《The Unparalleled Spiritual Doctor: Demon Emperor's Defiant Love》
Chapter 1 - Zi Shang, A Handsome Snake Demon
Chapter 1: Zi Shang, A Handsome Snake Demon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge opened her eyes in a dark, damp corner.
A gush of intense hatred surged up violently from her memory: She was in the WanZhang Depths of the Lei Kingdom. Her younger sister Ye Shanshan had backstabbed her and pushed her into the abyss as an offering for a bloodthirsty python!
Ye Shanshan thought that she had killed Ye Jiuge, her spineless older sister. But she never could have guessed that a ruthless top-secret agent from the twenty-first century, well-versed in both healing and poison, had restored her sister to life. The original owner of Ye Jiuge¡¯s new body was Ye n¡¯s eldest legitimate daughter, who bore the same name as her.
When Ye Jiuge¡¯s soul had meldedpletely with the original owner¡¯s, briefly, a golden light had shone from her temples. Now, only animosity glinted in her dark eyes. The corners of her lips, wet with fresh blood, hinted at an extremely cold smile.
Since that cruel, heartless family of hers wants her to die, she is going to live and crawl out of this ce to exact her revenge!
Ye Jiuge examined her body. Both of her legs werepletely broken and two of her left ribs were shattered. Fortunately, nothing had prated her lungs, and her arms and hands were unscathed.
Sheid on her stomach on the ground, digging her fingernails deep into the putrid sludge to drag her broken body forward. She left a twisted streak of blood behind her as she forced herself to crawl out of the pool of her own blood.
As she was crawling along with difficulty enduring stabbing chest pains, a deep, hypnotizing voice suddenly rang out from the dark caves.
¡°Do you wish to live?¡±
Ye Jiuge snapped up her head and saw a massive, ck snake coiled in a dark corner.
It looked as if its scales were forged from obsidian. Even from its gloomy corner, it exuded the aura of a vanquisher of the dark.
A pair of purple pupils that looked like amethysts were watching her closely with an omniscient assertiveness.
Is this the bloodthirsty python?
No, this is not right; the bloodthirsty python does not have horns on its head!
The massive ck snake in front of her had a purple horn on its head seven-inches long that gleamed like it was the world¡¯s finest gem. A mysterious image had been carved into it, like it was some totem from the ancient tribes. It possessed the power to instill terror in any person who gazed upon it.
The purple-horned ck python circled Ye Jiuge with a swish of its long tail.
Its red, forked tongue licked slowly along her neck, where she was soaked with blood, as if sampling a delicacy.
When the python reached her lips, its tongue slipped into her mouth, exploring and smearing her with bright red blood.
When Ye Jiuge felt that cool, soft sensation on her tongue, it immediately gave her goosebumps.
¡°Although you are an ugly human, your taste is decent.¡±
After it finished tasting Ye Jiuge¡¯s fresh blood, the snake-like face shed her a human smile.
The Lady of Holy Blood is truly delicious!
His many years of waiting have not been a waste. It is such a pity that she is so thin; there is not enough of her for him to swallow whole!
¡°Save me!¡±
An extremely strong will to live shone through Ye Jiuge¡¯s ck eyes, which were as eye-catching as poppies in full bloom amidst all that blood.
Since the ck snake with the purple horn was capable of living among humans at the WanZhang Depths, it could not be amon demon.
It must know of a way to save her!
¡°I can save you¡ªso long as you can pay my price!¡±
The ck python¡¯s deep voice drew Ye Jiuge in. Its graceful snake body coiled around her while the tip of its cold tail teased between her thighs, unexpectedly...
It shocked Ye Jiuge to the point that her body stiffened. The fury of being humiliated rose in her heart. How dare that despicable, perverted snake lust after her body!
¡°You are not even aware of your predicament and you still want me to save you?¡±
Though the ck python with the purple horn sneered, the tip of its tail was drawing circles around the lower half of her stomach flirtatiously.
Determination shed in Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright! As long as you save me, I will give you anything you want!¡±
She had nothing to lose, anyway.
So long as it would keep her alive, she would not only sell the snake her body, but her soul, too.
¡°The deal isplete!¡±
After biding its time at the WanZhang Depths for one hundred years, atst, the python could finally bind itself to the Lady of Holy Blood; through their contract, it could leave this ce.
The snake¡¯s bone white teeth pierced Ye Jiuge¡¯s slender wrist. Their blood fused together and sealed the contract!
Ye Jiuge felt an extreme pain in her wrist that prated her soul.
Before she fainted, an exceptionally handsome face appeared to her. Its purple eyes were an abyss, and it had a high-bridged nose, wet, red lips, and a demonic, charming smile that captivated.
¡°Remember, my name is Zi Shang!¡±
Chapter 2 - I’m calling off the marriage, it’s impossible that my fiancé is so despicable
Chapter 2: I¡¯m calling off the marriage, it¡¯s impossible that my fianc¨¦ is so despicable
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Ye Jiuge next woke, she was no longer in the WanZhang Depths, but lying in a secluded and deserted alley in the capital.
She propped herself up against a wall, stunned to discover that the wounds on her body had not only healedpletely, but that she was filled with energy.
What did the demon snake Zhi Shang do to her?
Suddenly, she heard the approach of a horse-drawn carriage from afar apanied by the loud reprimanding of guards.
¡°The Crown Prince is traveling. Bystanders should step aside.¡±
The citizens who were milling about retreated to the side of the road and whispered to one another.
¡°I heard that the Crown Prince is soon going to be betrothed to Miss Ye Shanshan!¡±
¡°Miss Ye Shanshan is the most talented spiritual elixir alchemist. She is a match made in heaven for the Crown Prince!¡±
¡°But wasn¡¯t the Crown Prince engaged to Miss Ye Jiuge? How can he also be betrothed to Miss Ye Shanshan?¡±
¡°Bah! Ye Jiuge is naturally inept and has a hideous appearance. She is also slow-witted. How could the Crown Prince possibly marry her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. So what if she was due to marry him? If I were him, I would not marry such a useless, ipetent woman.¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s face went cold. It had never urred to her that the very moment she crawled out from the WanZhang Depths, she would bump into her fianc¨¦ and younger sister disying their love in public. What a coincidence!
Just when all the citizens had backed away to both sides of the streets, Ye Jiuge emerged from the alley into the center of the road.
¡°How bold of you, unruly citizen! Why haven¡¯t you gotten out of the way yet?¡± The guard who had cleared the roadshed his whip at Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge threw him a stern gaze. She gripped his whip forcefully and flung him to the back of the horse carriage.
Bang!
Both the guard and the coachman fell to the ground. The situation was a mess.
¡°Who is causing a ruckus?¡±
A man¡¯s authoritative voice rang out from the horse carriage.
At the same time, a burst of force from an intermediate spiritual practitioner attempted to suppress Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge gently lifted her bare hands and disintegrated the coercive force into nothing.
This action prompted the person who had initially directed the force to respond, ¡°Eh?¡±
Then, a man wearing a purple brocade robe alighted from the carriage.
He was an attractive man with a pair of long, narrow eyes and thin lips. As the Crown Prince of Lei Kingdom, Dongfang JianMing carried himself with an iparably haughty air.
When he saw Ye Jiuge, he immediately asked with loathing, ¡°Ye Jiuge, have you lost your mind?¡±
¡°Who?¡±
A young, prettydy with delicate facial features and snow-white skin heard the Crown Prince and poked her head out of the carriage. When she saw Ye Jiuge, she could not help but exim, ¡°How have you not died yet?!¡±
She had pushed Ye Jiuge into the WanZhang Depths with her own hands. How could she have climbed out of there?
¡°I also believed that I was certainly going to die when you pushed me into the WanZhang Depths. I never thought that Yama, the King of Hell, would not ept me and insist that I return to ask how a hypocritical and malicious woman like you, Ye Shanshan, can exist in this realm?¡±
Ye Jiugeughed coldly at Ye Shanshan as she looked at her.
Although veiled, her scarred face was still unsightly, but her spine was as straight as the majestic mountains, and her lone figure exuded an air of self-confidence.
The surrounding citizens began chattering as soon as they heard what Ye Jiuge had said.
¡°Is it true that Ye Shanshan pushed her own sister into the WanZhang Depths?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t imagine that such a beautiful person could have such a cruel heart...¡±
Ye Shanshan seethed. Ye Jiuge, that b*tch, should die. She really dares to speak the truth in public. So what if she does? No one will believe her.
¡°Elder sister, even though you did not want the Crown Prince to have a rtionship with your younger sister, you should not fabricate such lies to frame her!¡± Ye Shanshan made a face as if she had been wronged and wept. ¡°You havended yourself in such a difficult situation. I feel sorry for you. Crown Prince, you should not meet with Shanshan from now on. Shanshan did not have the heart to see her elder sister hurt herself.¡±
As Ye Shanshan spoke, her tears rolled down her dainty face like pearls falling from a broken ne. Her makeup did not smear as she cried. That face could tug at the heartstrings and awaken a man¡¯s desire to protect her. Clearly, Ye Shanshan understood her advantage well: one sister was a pretty and talented spiritual elixir alchemist who was forlorn, while the other was an ugly, useless woman with a scarred face who sounded overbearing. There was no point in arguing about whose side the public would take.
Immediately, the surrounding citizens turned on Ye Jiuge with condescending looks.
¡°I have heard before that it is Ye Jiuge¡¯s nature to be envious of other people¡¯s achievements. I can¡¯t believe that she would incriminate her own sister in public.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Look at her bloodied clothes. After losing so much blood, it would be impossible for a normal person to stand here and appear perfectly fine. She must be pretending.¡±
Ye Jiuge smiled coldly and asked Ye Shanshan, ¡°If you did not harm me, why, as soon as you saw me, did you ask why I have not yet died?¡±
Ye Shanshan¡¯s face froze. She did not know how to exin her earlier slip of tongue, so she quickly turned to Dongfang Jianming with a miserable face.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, Shanshan, this is not your fault.¡±
Dongfang Jianming immediately wrapped his arms tenderly around Ye Shanshan and turned to stare at Ye Jiuge as if he was looking at trash.
¡°Ye Jiuge, regardless of what you have done, it is useless. I will never marry you. If you have any self-respect, you should scram. Otherwise, do not me me for not being considerate towards you.¡±
Ha-ha! Dongfang Jianming is such a jerk. In order to break his engagement with her, he actually takes Ye Shanshan¡¯s side in public. He is truly despicable!
¡°Ye Jiuge, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±
Dongfang Jianming jeered at Ye Jiuge for quite a while and became even angrier when he realized that she was not responding. Instead, Ye Jiuge merely gave him a puzzled look. She scrutinized Dongfang Jianming up and down, then asked him, ¡°Sir, who do you think you are? I am teaching my younger sister a lesson right now. What does that have to do with you? Are we close?¡±
Pfft! Bursts ofughter broke out around them. However, they disappeared quickly.
Dongfang Jianming¡¯s face reddenedpletely. He pointed at Ye Jiuge and chastised her, ¡°Stop trying to feign madness and pretending to be ignorant in front of me. Your attitude is only disgusting me more and more!¡±
¡°Elder sister, I know that you bear a grudge against the Crown Prince, so you are pretending not to know him on purpose. But regardless, he is your fianc¨¦. Your actions have hurt his feelings.¡±
Ye Shanshan spoke with a pained face, as if she felt terrible for the Crown Prince.
¡°Do you mean that he is my fianc¨¦?¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression made it appear that she found this unbelievable. She pointed at Dongfang Jianming and said, ¡°That is impossible. My fianc¨¦ would never be so despicable, shameless, and vulgar. Before calling off our marriage, he seduced other women. Not only that, he did not even spare my younger sister. He is truly worse than an animal!¡±
Pfft! Everyone gasped in disbelief at her words.
¡°Ye Jiuge, how dare you call the Crown Prince despicable, shameless, and vulgar?!¡±
While Ye Shanshan¡¯s face appeared shocked and furious, she was snickering in her heart. Ye Jiuge is truly an idiot!
When she returned, she would say that Ye Jiuge hadmitted the crime of insulting royalty, then someone would drag her sister through the streets to let everyone know how uncouth she was.
¡°I see that you can speak these words without stuttering. Perhaps, in your heart, you are thinking the same thing!¡±
Ye Jiuge nodded agreeably.
Ye Shanshan¡¯s face froze. She had never thought that Ye Jiuge could speak so eloquently that she would not be able to utter anything in return.
¡°Ye Jiuge, Imand you to shut up!¡± Dongfang Jianming had never been berated by someone with such an using tone before.
¡°The person that should shut his mouth is you!¡±
If he wanted topete to see who could shout louder, Ye Jiuge was not afraid at all.
Chapter 3 - Three slaps weren’t enough to teach him a lesson
Chapter 3: Three ps weren¡¯t enough to teach him a lesson
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge retrieved amon-looking fire jade from an embroidered pouch and tossed it
towards Dongfang Jianming. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°This is the engagement gift
that your father so eagerly sent me that year. Now, I return it to you. In the future, stay
as far away from me as you can!¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s words made the crowd gasp again in disbelief.
My god! The Ye n¡¯s useless, ugly daughter must have lost her mind. Not only did she
insult the Crown Prince in public, but she wanted to cancel her betrothal with him as
well?!
¡°Ye. Jiu. Ge!¡± It was as if these three words sprang out from between Dongfang
Jianming¡¯s gritted teeth.
¡°Even if you were to bring your mother into this, it would be useless. You should return
the Purple Lightning Wood that my grandfather gave you immediately. Don¡¯t be so
shameless as to hold onto it!¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s grandfather, Yun Tianwei, was the best Spiritual Elixir Alchemist in the Lei
Kingdom. This Purple Lightning Wood was a treasure he had brought home from the
Hongyue Secret Realm. When it was used with the Dongfang n¡¯s secret technique, it
had the most extraordinary effect.
In order to gain Yun Tianwei¡¯s favor, the royal family had badgered Ye Jiuge with a
proposal and exchanged the Purple Lightning Wood for an ordinary fire jade. In the
nearby spiritual cities, the news of this betrothal was very well-known.
¡°Great! This is really great!¡± Dongfang Jianming shouted, his anger descending into
madness. He tugged free the Purple Lightning Wood, which he always carried with him,
and flung it at Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge held out her hands to receive it; the Purple Lightning Wood was as big as her
palm. The barbs on its surface scraped her skin. A stream of special, spiritual energy
silently seeped into her hand through the small wound.
Without batting an eyelid, she stashed the Purple Lightning Wood away.
¡°Crown Prince, this Ye Jiuge is full of bad intentions. She has provoked your anger on
purpose. Do not be fooled by her deception!¡±
Ye Shanshan felt anxious. Purple Lightning Wood was extremely rare and invaluable.
Not only that, it was extremely useful for those cultivating lightning-type techniques.
Dongfang Jianming had depended on it to enter the Intermediate Spiritual Practitioner
stage at the mere age of twenty. Without that Purple Lightning Wood, he would no
longer be considered a prodigy. If she married him now, wouldn¡¯t it be her loss?
¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t interfere when ites to this matter!¡± snapped Dongfang Jianming,
giving Ye Shanshan a look. It was as if mes were shooting out of his eyes.
Ye Shanshan knew that Dongfang Jianming was genuinely furious. She did not dare to
make any more noise. In her heart, however, she loathed Ye Jiuge and wished she
would die! Useless trash didn¡¯t deserve to live. Shanshan had been so surprised when
her sister had climbed out of the Wanzhang Depths after she had stabbed her and
pushed her down there. If she had known earlier that this could have happened, she
would have dismembered her and made minced meat of her for the dogs!
¡°Ye Jiuge, I have returned the object to you. However, the humiliation that you have
caused my family should be repaid in blood!¡±
With a hostile gaze, Dongfang Jianming used his Intermediate Spiritual Practitioner
powers to subdue Ye Jiuge. As this useless woman had dared to call off their betrothal,
he suspected that she must now be relying on someone else.
He had heard that, beneath the Wanzhang Depths, there were treasures. If Ye Jiuge
had climbed up from below, a miracle must have urred. Whatever treasure she had
obtained, he wanted her to reveal it all.
¡°Heh, the top spiritual practitioner of the Great Yuan Dynasty is truly adept. How
unexpected that he wants to challenge me, a useless cultivator?!¡±
Ye Jiuge snickered, her face full of scorn.
¡°Ye Jiuge, you have dared to humiliate me, so you must now pay the price. However, in
consideration of our past rtionship, I am willing topromise by allowing you a few
moves.¡±
Dongfang Jianming pretended to be generous as he spoke. As long as Ye Jiuge dared
to exchange blows with him, he could sound out what kind of treasure she possessed.
Ye Jiuge acted as if she was deep in thought, musing, ¡°How does the Crown Prince
n to give me an advantage?¡±
¡°I allow you three...¡±
¡°Three ps.¡±
Ye Jiuge interrupted Dongfang Jianming.
In a sh, her form was no longer where it had previously stood. Ye Jiuge had
vanished.
Pa, pa, pa!
Three heavy, resounding psnded on Dongfang Jianming¡¯s face.
Everyone was stunned, including Dongfang Jianming.
The effect of his stupefied expression together with the fresh marks in the shape of a
palm on his cheeks was humorous.
Looking at Dongfang Jianming¡¯s red and swollen face, Ye Jiuge sighed, shook her
head, and said, ¡°The left and right sides are not symmetrical; you should have allowed
me four ps!¡±
¡°Ye. Jiu. Ge. I want to kill you!¡±
Dongfang Jianming went mad with anger. Since the moment he was born, he had never
experienced so much humiliation.
¡°Dongfang Jianming, before you murder me, you should return home and ask your
father, the Emperor, if he remembers the promise that he once made to my
grandfather.¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze became heavy, emitting rays of cold lightning. No one dared to look at
her directly.
Long ago, her grandfather had used a resurrection elixir brewed from a secret recipe to
save the Emperor¡¯s life. Thereafter, the Emperor had given his word that Yun Tianwei¡¯s
family would be protected. If he had forgotten, Ye Jiuge would not mind jogging the
Emperor¡¯s memory.
¡°Crown Prince, you should never offend my elder sister. It¡¯s just three ps, after all.
You should just endure them and move on. Otherwise, when her grandfather returns, he
will me you, and I fear that you will not be able to hold on to your position as Crown
Prince!¡±
On the surface, it seemed as if Ye Shanshan was mollifying him, but in reality, she
wanted to provoke him further.
As expected, Dongfang Jianming¡¯s eyes were red with fury. His chest heaved intensely,
as he itched to tear Ye Jiuge into a thousand pieces.
However, Ye Jiuge¡¯s grandfather, Yun Tianwei, was not only the best Spiritual Elixir
Alchemist in the Lei Kingdom, he was also a hero who had resisted the demon invasion
several hundred years ago. He was one of the most celebrated and famous men in all
of vast China.
Although he had disappeared for a couple of decades, his prestige endured. If
Dongfang Jianming killed Ye Jiuge in front of everyone, the Crown Prince would
certainly be admonished by his father, the Emperor, when he returned home.
Finally, Dongfang Jianming suppressed his anger. ¡°Ye Jiuge, taking Great Master Yun
into ount, I will spare your life¡ªthis time. But in the future, you must behave,¡± he
said. Then, he turned around and boarded the horse carriage.
Ye Shanshan followed hurriedly after. Before she left, she threw Ye Jiuge a gaze with
unspeakable malice in her eyes.
Ye Jiuge returned it with a cold smile. She could barely tolerate this treatment, and the
interesting part of the show had just begun!
...
Ye Jiuge ambled through alleyways, following her memory. Atst, she reached a
familiar ce: therge, main entrance of the Ye n residence.
A pretty maid was standing at the door. It was Hong Liu, who worked inside.
As soon as Hong Liu saw Ye Jiuge, she shouted to her sharply, ¡°Eldest Miss, where did
you gost night? Why have you only returned now? Oh my god! How did your clothes
end up torn like this? Why is there blood everywhere? My goodness! I can¡¯t believe that
those bandits, who have killed so many people, would dare to humiliate the Ye n¡¯s
eldest daughter. I must tell the Lord immediately so he can deliver justice for you.¡±
The maid¡¯s shrill and exaggerating voice attracted attention. Several people had
gathered and were now pointing at Ye Jiuge and maligning her.
¡°I heard earlier that Ye Jiuge did not hesitate to harm herself as a way of threatening the
Crown Prince and preventing his betrothal to Ye Shanshan.
¡®¡±Tsk, tsk.¡±
¡°Did you hear what the maid said? Do you think that Ye Jiuge has really lost her
innocence to a bad man so that she could purposely concoct this trick of injuring herself
and hang on to the crown prince?¡±
¡°That must be it! She really is a poisonous woman. After she lost her innocence, she still
wanted to cuckold the Crown Prince...¡±
Hearing these scoundrels speaking while Hong Liu was bawling uncontrobly in front
of the crowd, Ye Jiuge understood immediately: This was the method that Ye
Shanshan, who had returned to the residence first, had cooked up to deal with her. It
was actually quite a cruel move! After all, Ye Jiuge¡¯s clothing waspletely covered in
blood, and it was true that she had not returned to the residence the previous night...
Now, themotion that Hong Liu had caused and her sullied reputation, which
included losing her innocence and harming others, would spread throughout the entire
Lei Kingdom. Even her grandfather¡¯s reputation would be tarnished by this.
It was only this, Yun Tianwei¡¯s reputation, that mattered to her; against Ye Jiuge alone,
Ye Shanshan¡¯s move was otherwise rather useless.
Ye Jiuge raised her hand and struck Hong Liu¡¯s face with a tight p. A crisp sound
rang out. Pa!
Hong Liu cradled her red and swollen cheek in her hands, staring at Ye Jiuge in
disbelief.
Chapter 4 - Corporal Punishment in the Family: Horrible Father, You Have Done Well to Hit Her
Chapter 4: Corporal Punishment in the Family: Horrible Father, You Have Done Well to Hit Her
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Kneel down!¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze was cold, as if a chilly breeze blew past.
Pang! Hong Liu kneeled immediately.
Ye Jiuge was preparing to interrogate the maid, when she overheard a few scoundrels
hiding in the crowd trying to add fuel to the fire.
¡°Rumors have mentioned that Ye Jiuge is arrogant and tyrannical. I can¡¯t believe that it
is really true. If she dares to abuse her maid in public, we can never imagine how cruel
she must be in private.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I think...¡±
Before the scoundrel could finish speaking, he felt a pain in his waist as he collided with
the Ye residence¡¯s main door with a bang.
Ye Jiuge kicked each of them, one by one heaping the scoundrels into a pile.
Hong Liu widened her eyes and looked fearfully at Ye Jiuge, whose entire body was
radiating murderous energy.
Is this still the cowardly and extremely spineless Eldest Miss?
After Ye Jiuge finished dealing with the scoundrels, she turned her head to look at Hong
Liu and yelled, ¡°Speak! Who was it that actually directed you to ruin my reputation?¡±
Her gaze zed with the sharpness of a lightning bolt, and her aura, simrly, was like
a de. She radiated with imposing terror, as if she were Princess Iron Fan, descended
to the mortal realms.
Hong Liu trembled all over with fear. She almost spat out the truth. However, she
thought about Second Miss¡¯s way of handling things and snapped out of it immediately.
Stubbornly, she wanted to lie and falsely incriminate Ye Jiuge.
At that moment, a pair of strange purple irises suddenly appeared inside Ye Jiuge¡¯s
pitch ck eyes. They emanated a faint glow, simr to that of a demon hiding in the
dark of night.
Hong Liu looked at these irises, and her soul was immediately pulled in. She stared
nkly and opened her small lips. She couldn¡¯t help but speak the truth: ¡°It was Second
Miss whomanded me to bring some people along to use you falsely. She was
the one who hired these scoundrels. She said that she wanted topletely sully your
reputation and spread your tainted name far and wide!¡±
There was an uproar in the crowd. The mastermind who had orchestrated all of this
was, unexpectedly, the Second Miss of the Ye n. The truth was too scandalous!
As the public was sharing their opinions on the matter, the main door of the Ye
residence abruptly opened. A team of guards dragged the scoundrels and the kneeling
Hong Liu away from the entrance.
Then, a middle-aged man wearing a blue brocade robe emerged.
He had a handsome appearance¡ªa high-bridged nose and an imposing look. This man
was Ye Jiuge¡¯s father, Ye Yuxuan.
He looked at his daughter, who had not returned homest night. He did not feel any
tenderness or relief; instead, he exploded loudly at Ye Jiuge, pointing his fingers at her
and shouting, ¡°You¡ªan evil, good-for-nothing daughter¡ªhave the gall to return!¡±
Ye Jiuge smiled coldly in her heart. In a situation where his daughter had not returned
for a night and then reappeared in such a miserable state, he had nothing to say other
than this?
Not only that, Ye Yuxuan had not appeared sooner, but at the exact moment when
Hong Liu was confessing the truth about Ye Shanshan having harmed her. Wasn¡¯t that
such a coincidence!
¡°Why haven¡¯t youe inside yet? Stop being a disgrace out here!¡±
Ye Yuxuan pointed to a small side entrance. It was the passageway used by the
servants when they needed to exit and enter the Ye residence.
¡°Your daughter does not know how she is supposed to enter the residence. Father, why
don¡¯t you show me, since you once foisted yourself upon the Yun n?¡± sneered Ye
Jiuge.
The penniless Ye Yuxuan had married into the Yun n. His cultivated elixir knowledge
and skills had been entirely funded by the Ye n¡¯s wealth¡ªwhen she was born, Ye
Jiuge¡¯s surname had been Yun. Then, her grandfather had disappeared, and Ye
Yuxuan had used the opportunity to cajole Ye Jiuge¡¯s mother into changing the Yun
residence to the Ye residence and even asked her to change her surname.
But these name changes did not change the fact that everything that Ye Yuxuan
possessed belonged to the Yun n! And Ye Jiuge was the only direct descendant of
the Ye n.
¡°You are so shameless. You went out and fooled around the whole night. I do not know
what kind of improper man you have hooked up with that you now dare to return and
scheme after my assets!¡±
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face was ashen, and his gaze was fierce, like he wanted to swallow Ye
Jiuge whole.
The thing that he detested most in life was when someone mentioned how he had
married into the Ye n. Every time, he was forced to recall how inferior he had been
back when Ye Tianwei was able to step all over him.
¡°Ye Yuxuan, even if you are my father, not even you can nder me in such a malicious
manner. You keep mentioning that I have hooked up with an improper man. Shouldn¡¯t
you bring him forward?¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s beautiful gaze emanated a coercive light.
Her clothes were covered in blood, simr to a phoenix bathed in fire. The aura that was
bursting from her body was making the people around her palpitate uncontrobly.
Ye Yuxuan waspletely silenced by Ye Jiuge¡¯s questions. He was simply defaming
her, so where was he going to find this improper man? At the same time, he was also
not going to allow this unfilial daughter to defy him!
Ye Yuxuan pointed his finger at Ye Jiuge and wanted to continue to insult her, but she
cut him off. ¡°I, Ye Jiuge, have acted honorably. I am not like your ¡®good¡¯ daughter, Ye
Shanshan. Because she wanted to marry Dongfang Jianming, she stabbed me in the
back and pushed me down into the Wanzhang Depths!¡±
¡°What are you thering on about? The Wanzhang Depths are bottomless. Even if a
Northern Goshawk fell in, it wouldn¡¯t be able to fly out of there. How is it possible that
you could climb out? You, unfilial daughter, have a mouth full of nonsense. You use
your younger sister falsely and defy your elders. You are truly disloyal, unfilial, and
immoral. Someone, bring out the punishment tools of our n!¡±
Ye Yuxuan did not believe Ye Jiuge¡¯s lies at all. In that moment, he only had one
thought: to punish this unfilial daughter harshly in a cruel manner. He wanted to see
whether she would dare be so impudent again after this!
Ye Shanshan had predicted earlier that her father would punish Ye Jiuge. As she heard
his words, she immediately handed him the horse whip that they used for punishment in
the n. This horse whip was woven from fine cowhide with tiny barbs on its surface.
Needless to say, not only women were unable to endure a flogging from that whip, but
strong men too.
Ye Yuxuan was just scaring Ye Jiuge. He did not n to use it.
Ye Shanshan saw that her father was frozen with the horse whip in his hands, so she
tugged on his sleeve and begged pitifully, ¡°Father, you should never ever hit elder
sister. Otherwise, when grandfather returns, you will be the one who is beaten!¡±
Ye Shanshan¡¯s words only provoked Ye Yuxuan¡¯s anger even further. Both of his eyes
were very red. To him, Ye Jiuge had be as repulsive as Yun Tianwei.
¡°Today, I want you, an evil spawn, to know of who it is that really has all the authority in
the Ye n!¡±
Ye Yuxuan did not hesitate as he raised the horse whip, ready tosh Ye Jiuge.
¡°Father, you should never be impulsive!¡±
Ye Shanshan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she pretended to stop him. On the
surface, that impression of a deep and profound sisterly bond was emotionally moving.
However, the private gaze she shot Ye Jiuge was full of glee.
Ye Jiuge, this is the consequence of defying me!
A glint of frostiness flitted past Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes. With the speed of lightning, she yanked
Ye Shanshan forward and kicked her, forcing her to kneel right in front of her.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s whip happened tond at that exact moment.
Pa!
The horse whip hit Ye Shanshan¡¯s body without any mercy.
The barbs on its surface tore her clothes with a ripping sound. Her soft, white shoulder
was exposed, and traces of blood, which gave the alluring impression of mistreatment,
caused the spectators¡¯ eyes to widen.
Ye Jiuge pped her hands as she praised, ¡°Father, you are truly wise. A person like
Ye Shanshan, who is disloyal, unfilial, and immoral, should be punished using the n¡¯s
methods in public.¡±
Ye Shanshan had never thought that the whip wouldnd on her body.
She looked at Ye Jiuge in disbelief. This b*tch should die, who dares treat her like this!
¡°Wow, it is so white!¡± Someone in the crowd watching the scene mentioned lewdly.
Ye Shanshan could no longer endure the crowd¡¯s gaze, so she gathered her clothes
back together. Wa! She cried and ran inside covering her face.
Ye Yuxuan was not in any mood to care about Ye Shanshan¡¯s humiliation whatsoever.
He widened his eyes, looking at Ye Jiuge as if he had just spotted a ghost. ¡°You¡ªhow
is it possible that you are using spiritual force?¡±
Chapter 5 - Giving Away Her Body at the Bathing Pool
Chapter 5: Giving Away Her Body at the Bathing Pool
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Yuxuan was absolutely certain that his ipetent daughter had been poisoned with a rare toxin so that the nerves of her entire body werepletely damaged. In this lifetime, it would be impossible for her to practice any cultivation.
However, the move she pulled earlier of pushing Ye Shanshan forward to take her ce was so swift that not even he had been able to see it clearly. With such cultivation, was it really possible that she was ipetent?
¡°Father, didn¡¯t I mention it earlier? After Ye Shanshan pushed me into the Wanzhang Depths, I did not die. Instead, I obtained a high-quality elixir that cleans the marrow and relocates the nerves. There ...¡± Ye Jiuge paused for a moment, and the corner of her lips curled into a devious smile. ¡°Father, can you guess who left this elixir for me?¡±
Although Ye Jiuge did not state it clearly, it was obvious that the only person who could have ced such an elixir at the bottom of the Wanzhang Depths, foreseeing that Ye Jiuge would face such adversity, was her grandfather, Yun Tianwei. Yun Tianwei was a legendary figure. Therefore, it was not far-fetched to connect all of these impossible urrences to him, which could exin Ye Jiuge¡¯s change in personality and increase in cultivated power.
Again, the crowd was in an uproar. They never thought that the Great Master Yun, who was rumored to be dead in the wild, was still alive. It was explosive news.
Ye Tianwei¡¯s eyes widened. He could not believe that Yun Tianwei was still alive, considering how, in the past...
But it was impossible that Yun Tianwei was still alive! Ye Jiuge, incorrigible girl, must be lying to him!
However, it was possible that the information about the elixir was true. Perhaps, she had also obtained other treasures from the Wanzhang Depths!
A hint of greed shed in Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes. Immediately, he changed his expression. ¡°Jiuge, I never thought that you would have this kind of fateful encounter with good fortune. You have proved yourself to be my good daughter. Look at your clothes covered in blood. Your body must be in pain. Quickly, go into the house. I will find a female spiritual-medical practitioner to tend to you!¡±
His face showed a look of affection and love, as if he had not been the one wanting tosh her with a whip!
Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes became grave. From Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expression, it was clear that he believed that her grandfather had passed away. Could it be possible that he knew something? But now was not the time to shed all pretense of cordiality with Ye Yuxuan.
Ye Jiuge conceded to Ye Yuxuan¡¯s show of goodwill. As she walked into the Ye residence, she said, ¡°There is no need for a spiritual-medical practitioner, Father. All you need to do is bring Ye Shanshan to justice by punishing her.¡±
Immediately, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face froze.
The sses of spiritual power in all the vastnds and seas of Maind China were ranked from lowest to highest as red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. Ye Shanshan had a rare aptitude belonging to the blue ss. At a young age, she had already achieved the threshold required to be a spiritual elixir alchemist. She was also now in the Crown Prince¡¯s favor. How could he punish her? For the moment, he avoided the topic.
Ye Jiuge knew that Ye Yuxuan would not punish Ye Shanshan, so she did not feel the slightest bit disappointed! In any case, there would be time enough for thatter. She would not let anyone who had harmed her get away with it!
...
Ye Jiuge returned to her residence. It was vacant. Not even a servant in sight.
Her body felt disgusting. She was lethargic and sleepy, but she was toozy to search for the servants, so she boiled her own water and filled the bathing pool to the brim. Afterwards, she shed her bloody clothes and began to bathe.
Eh?
As Ye Jiuge reclined in the bathing pool, she was astonished to discover the sudden appearance of a thumb-sized purple imprint on her pale wrist. When she touched the enigmatic mark, it became uneven, as if carved into her flesh.
Ye Jiuge furrowed her brows and wed at it with her fingernails, intending to peel the imprint away. She never expected a purple light to shine out from the mark into the bathing pool.
Suddenly, a remarkably handsome man with the body of a human and a snake tail appeared in front of her. A purple horn, seven-inches long, on the top of his head emanated a mysterious glow. His iparably handsome face had a pair of stoic purple eyes, and his silver hair gleamed like moonlight. His physique was rugged, with a lean waist, sexually-appealing Apollo¡¯s belt and strange, purplish-ck demon lines traversing his jade-like skin. Below his waist dangled a slender snake tail that seemed to be made of obsidian.
Stunning, powerful, terrifying¡ªthat was Ye Jiuge¡¯s impression of the demon emperor¡¯s arrival!
¡°Little Jiuge, are there any matters for which you have summoned me?¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s purple eyes emanated a mesmerizing glow. Azy smile hung on his lips.
¡°How are you here?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s entire body was tense as she looked warily at Zi Shang, who had suddenly materialized.
¡°Little Jiuge, is this how you treat the person who saved your life? This really hurts my feelings!¡±
With a sway, Zi Shang¡¯s tail coiled around Ye Jiuge. His skin was so fair it was slightly translucent, not to mention smooth as silk. With a warm hug, he locked her tightly in his embrace, which was sturdy as a cage: no one could escape from it.
¡°Let go of me!¡± Ye Jiuge struggled. She despised the feeling of being restrained.
¡°Be obedient and don¡¯t move.¡± Zi Shang pressed himself close to Ye Jiuge¡¯s ear and asked in an intimate tone, ¡°Do you like the power I gifted you?¡±
¡°As it turns out, it was just you ying tricks all along!¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s body stilled.
She had felt that something was strange; it was obvious that her body¡¯s nerves were all dead, so how could it possess such a formidable power?
¡°I can help you be even stronger!¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s red, wet lips curved into a charming, wicked smile, and his red forked tongue was faintly discernible. It was as if he was a demon capable of ensnaring human hearts; he could coax a person into giving their soul away at any moment.
¡°There is no need. If you want my body, then take it now!¡±
Ye Jiuge was expressionless as she spoke, her gaze cold. She had not forgotten the words she had previously uttered. As long as he could save her, she would give him anything.
¡°Tsk, tsk. Your little expression is really adorable. I love it!¡± Zi Shang stretched out his bright red forked tongue and licked the ck scar on Ye Jiuge¡¯s face. Heughed deeply and said, ¡°But you have misunderstood me. I do not n to take your body!¡±
At least, not now.
¡°Then, what do you want?¡±
Ye Jiuge fixed her eyes on Zi Shang¡¯s handsome face, which was almost within her reach. Such a good-looking and strong man could have anything he wanted, so why did he feel the need to get involved with an ipetent, ugly woman like her?
¡°I just require a little bit of your blood. To you, it is insignificant.¡±
Zi Shang drew up Ye Jiuge¡¯s index finger and used the tip of his sharp teeth to gently bite into her skin. He licked the blood drops that oozed out and narrowed his purple eyes to show his enjoyment, as if he had just tasted the most delicious thing in the entire world.
¡°Just this?¡± Ye Jiuge furrowed her eyebrows. Did he think that she was a three-year-old child who would believe that a fierce beast could be satisfied by a drop of blood?
¡°Of course, it is your responsibility to make your blood taste even more delicious. Right now, there is still room for improvement!¡± Zi Shang shook his head, thinking that it was such a pity. He lowered his head, intending to lick Ye Jiuge¡¯s tender and beautiful red lips when she pushed him away with her palm.
¡°Speak nicely and stop using your tongue.¡±
¡°Alright. Actually, the poison in your body is called the ¡®Nine Stages of Fractured Bones.¡¯
Every time the poison is in effect, the nerves in your entire body feel pain, as if they were severed. However, if you cleanse the poisonpletely, you will also clean your marrow, relocate your nerves, and restructure the constitution of your entire body!¡±
Zi Shang lifted his jade-like fingers, and a purple ball flew towards Ye Jiuge¡¯s forehead.
Ye Jiuge felt a quake in her mind, and new cultivation techniques from the All-epassing Scripture appeared in her brain. These cultivation techniques included elixir, magical instruments, and body and skill cultivation. They could restore her nerves and dispel the poison in her body.
Zi Shang drew close to Ye Jiuge¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°How about that? I treat you so well!¡±
His deep, alluring voice was like that of a lover murmuring sweet nothings.
Chapter 6 - Lightning Fire and the Godly Heartwood
Chapter 6: Lightning Fire and the Godly Heartwood
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zi Shang¡¯s hot breath caressed Ye Jiuge¡¯s earlobe, delicate as jade. Immediately, it became as red as the red plum flowers that bloom in the snow. His eyes darkened; he could not help but lick it once.
Ye Jiuge felt her goosebumps rise. Without any reservations, she pushed Zi Shang¡¯s head away and said coldly, ¡°Tell me, what do you really want? Otherwise, I will never cultivate these techniques!¡±
Although the techniques were excellent, she was afraid that she could not pay the price for them. Zi Shang did not seem like someone who was generous. Already, it was odd that he had saved her. Now, he wanted to help her be stronger. If he told her that he did not have any hidden intentions, she would not believe him.
¡°If you don¡¯t cultivate using these techniques, you will die!¡±
Zi Shang smiledzily. His expression implied that it was up to her. The slender tip of his tail was still coiled around her small waist.
¡°Alright, I will practice them!¡±
Ye Jiuge gritted her teeth as she pped the flirtatious tip of his tail away.
She was well aware of her body¡¯s condition. On the surface, it appeared that she hadpletely healed from her wounds, but inside, her body was riddled with problems. She could die at any moment!
Her grandfather was the family member closest to her. She could not die beforepleting her investigation into his whereabouts.
¡°Good child. As a reward, I have decided to give you an excellent item!¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s gaze was gentle as the edges of his lips curved into a smile as beautiful as the Queen of the Night cactus.
¡°What is it?¡±
At first, Ye Jiuge felt a slight anticipation. Then, she saw Zi Shang¡¯s long finger make a curving motion, and the Purple Lightning Wood flew towards her.
¡°This was originally mine.¡± Ye Jiuge snatched the Purple Lightning Wood and stared at Zi Shang. She said angrily, ¡°Other than that, my name is Ye Jiuge. I am not called ¡®good child¡¯!¡±
¡°Okay, good child.¡±
Zi Shang smiled wickedly. Just before Ye Jiuge exploded, he pacified her by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like you have a special rtionship with this piece of Purple Lightning Wood?¡±
Yes, I really do!
Immediately, Ye Jiuge¡¯s attention was redirected. When she had first obtained the Purple Lightning Wood from Dongfang Jianming, she¡¯d felt a mysterious spiritual force clearly seep into her palm.
¡°Those idiotic human beings really see the Godly Heartwood asmon Purple Lightning Wood. They do not understand its real secret!¡±
Zi Shang moved his finger, and the purple wood morphed into an illusion of a ck me quietly burning on his jade-like hands.
Although this illusion did not have any warmth to it, it amassed a terrifying amount of energy, as if it could burn everything to nothing!
¡°The Godly Heartwood¡¯s fire came from the heart. This kind of Godly Heartwood can not only forecast what me best suits you, but it can also induce the opportunity of a chance encounter within your body. In the future, when you meet this kind of me, you will feel a connection with it.¡±
The Godly Heartwood had returned to a purple-colored wood. Zi Shang passed it to Ye Jiuge. ¡°Look what kind of me is yours!¡±
Ye Jiuge epted the purple wood. Pang! It transformed into a small red me resembling a red lotus in full-bloom. Faint purple lightning enveloped every petal.
¡°The me of a red lotus? That¡¯s not right. How can it involve lightning? Most unexpectedly, this is the Red Lotus Lightning me!¡± Zi Shang said.
He could not help but smile. The Holy Lady was truly the Holy Lady; even the me that belonged to her was unusual. And yet, the Red Lotus Lightning me was a Holy me. He did not know when she would have the opportunity to discover it. Zi Shang pointed to the me, and the Red Lightning Lotus me surrounded by lightning immediately contracted into a solid state in the shape of a me. It bore the appearance of a seven-inch long red needle with lightning hidden within.
Ye Jiuge was immediately attracted to the Lightning Fire Needle.
Her skill with needles had reached its peak. With her exceptional medical talent, it was even said that she was able to revive a dead person and regrow bones.
Now, this Lightning Fire Needle was linked to her heart and soul. It would enable her to develop her medical skills to their maximum potential.
Ye Jiuge pressed the Lightning Fire Needle into her body. Instantly, she was meditating at the bathing pool and cultivating the All-epassing Scripture.
Zi Shang shook his head as he reflected on how this girl was born blessed!
To neutralize the first stage of the poison from the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones, she needed to gather seven kinds of spiritual medicine. However, Zi Shang had not expected Ye Jiuge to transmute the Godly Heartwood into the Lightning Fire Needle, which had the ability to repel evil and neutralize poison. Consequently, it led her to neutralize the first stage of poison immediately. She had proved herself worthy to be the Lady of Holy Blood¡ªeven fated for it. If that was so, then he should provide her with more aid.
Zi Shang¡¯s jade-like palms wereid t on Ye Jiuge¡¯s thin bare back as he helped facilitate her technique cultivation. ck liquid dripped from her pores, drop by drop, dying the waters of the entire bathing pool ck.
Spiritual practitioners from the vastnds and seas of Maind China could only enter the state of a spiritual practitioner if they had experienced the most arduous nine stages of body cultivation.
After being spiritual practitioners, they became spiritual masters, great spiritual masters, and then spiritual kings. Every stage was split into three intermediary stages. Every time someone wanted to progress further, they faced an extremely difficult process.
However, with Zi Shang¡¯s help, Ye Jiuge unexpectedly cultivated from the first to thest stage in one rapid breakthrough. Directly, she entered the beginner stage of the spiritual practitioner. This speed was truly staggering.
When Zi Shang observed that Ye Jiuge was firmly established in her state and transformed into purple light, he returned into the contractual imprint on her wrist.
Ye Jiuge opened her eyes and noticed that Zi Shang was gone.
She lowered her eyes and stared at the purple spiritual core, which was asrge as her thumb, in her elixir field. Near to the elixir core, she sawpletely poisoned nerves in nine different and odd colors. These were the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones.
Ye Jiuge tried to use the Lightning Fire Needle to neutralize them, but she was forced to rebound outwards. Her cultivation was still insufficient, so she would only be able to neutralize them in the future.
Ye Jiuge got up and felt chills. She looked down.
F*ck!
As it turned out, she had been interacting with Zi Shang bare-naked for a long time.
Stupid, lewd snake. It is not surprising that he ran away so fast. It seems that he has taken tremendous advantage of her.
¡°Little Jiuge has judged me wrongly. With your scrawny figure, it is more fitting to say that you have taken advantage of me.¡±
Zi Shang¡¯snguid voice filled Ye Jiuge¡¯s mind.
¡°Where are you? Why are you able to read my mind?¡±
Ye Jiuge was very startled. She immediately searched all the corners, but there was nothing.
¡°I am in your body, so naturally, I can read your mind.¡±
Zi Shang chuckled.
That phrase ¡®in your body¡¯ was full of erotic feeling as it rolled off his tongue like a feather brushing past Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart.
She could not help but shiver all over.
¡°You like my voice.¡± Zi Shang noticed her weakness and smiled even more charmingly, even though there was no way that Ye Jiuge would admit it.
Her face reddened. She stared at the purple imprint on her wrist and said fiercely, ¡°I do not care what kind of demon technique you have used to hide in here. I do not allow you to read my thoughts. Otherwise, I will gouge out this imprint and dispose of it in thetrine pit.¡±
She could endure letting him look at her body, but she would never allow her thoughts to be exposed.
¡°Okay!¡± Zi Shang agreed without any fuss. He stopped making noise.
When the snake demon suddenly became so understanding, it made Ye Jiuge feel uneasy.
She put on her clothes and scrutinized herself carefully in front of the copper mirror.
The youngdy in the mirror had a pair of cold eyes, simr to deep waters where the bottom cannot be seen.
Although her facial features were delicate, her face was covered with bumps and grooves from her ck scars, simr to the burnt skin of a toad. Iparably ugly.
Ye Jiuge raised her hand to caress the ck scar on her face. The poison had been embedded in her for too long; it had damaged the foundation of her skin. She needed to concoct a spiritual medicine to neutralize it.
She remembered that there was a spiritual medicine called ¡®Jade Complexion Paste¡¯ that could remove ck scars. However, the spiritual herbs that were used to produce Jade Complexion Paste were extremely valuable, and it was not easy to obtain them.
¡°If you beg me, I can remove your scars without the help of Jade Complexion Paste!¡±
Once again, Zi Shang¡¯s graceful and pleasant voice resounded in Ye Jiuge¡¯s mind.
You, a self-centered show-off, are reading my mind again!
Ye Jiuge felt him ruffling her feathers, and she had the impulse to murder a snake.
¡°I regret to inform you that I don¡¯t have an uncle. You are incapable of killing me.¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s deepugh made her want to hit him.
¡°Can¡¯t you understand the humannguage?¡±
She had already mentioned that he was not allowed to read her thoughts.
¡°I am a demon!¡±
Whether he wanted to understand her or not depended on his mood.
Ye Jiuge had never seen such a shameless demon. Just as she was prepared to use the needle to prick the snake skin, an rmed voice came from outside the door.
¡°Eldest Miss! Things are not looking good...¡±
Chapter 7 - Establishing one’s dominance: Who commanded you to do this?
Chapter 7: Establishing one¡¯s dominance: Whomanded you to do this?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°What is going on?¡± Ye Jiuge asked when she emerged from the door and saw Zhen Zhu, the servant at the residence in charge of watering the nts, crying with an ashen face.
¡°Qing Mama was wrongly used by Zhang Mama for stealing. She was tied up and almost beaten to death in the firewood storage room.¡±
Ye Jiuge narrowed her eyes and rushed off in the direction of the firewood storage room. From afar, she could hear bursts of blood-curdling screams.
She entered the firewood storage room and saw that Qing Mama was tied to a pir. Her face was pale. She was badly mutted from head to toe, and her torn clothes werepletely soaked with blood.
A sturdy-looking maid stood holding a ck leather whip, which had been submerged in salt water. She wasshing it harshly towards Qing Mama.
In a sh, Ye Jiuge grabbed the whip as it fell on Qing Mama and reversed the situation, whipping the servant fiercely. In her fury, she used eighty percent of her force.
There was aceration on the maid¡¯s body from the whip. ¡°Ah!¡± the maid cried out. When she saw that it was Ye Jiuge, she roared angrily, ¡°You dare hit me?¡±
¡°I wanted to hit you!¡± A cold, murderous intent shed across Ye Jiuge¡¯s face.
Whip by whip, Ye Jiuge caused the servant to writhe on the ground, begging for mercy. Zhen Zhu took the opportunity to release Qing Mama from the pir.
¡°Eldest Miss, don¡¯t beat her anymore. If you continue to beat her, she will lose her life.¡±
Qing Mama nced at the Eldest Miss, who looked like a bloodthirsty Asura. She did not have the guts to move closer to her.
¡°For Qing Mama¡¯s sake, I shall spare your worthless life. Scram!¡±
Ye Jiuge threw the blood-drenched whip in the maid¡¯s face. The maid ran away with herst breath.
¡°Eldest Miss, what happened?¡± Why does it seem like you have changed into a new person?
Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze was grave as she retold the story of how Ye Shanshan had pushed her into the Wanzhang Depths, and how she¡¯d obtained an elixir that her grandfather had left behind. At the end, she said, ¡°Qing Mama, the previously acquiescent Ye Jiuge died in the Wanzhang Depths. I have climbed out of Hell to make them pay their debts in blood.¡±
¡°Wu, wu, wu! Just me me for being useless!¡± Qing Mama cried bitterly then fainted.
Ye Jiuge hurriedly carried Qing Mama to the Feihong Residence to apply medicine to her wounds, but when she checked her pulse, she discovered that she had been poisoned.
This did note as a surprise. Qing Mama had already cultivated to the ninth stage. Soon enough, she would enter the state of a spiritual practitioner. However, when her mother passed away, she suddenly contracted a strange illness andpletely lost her cultivation. In reality, she was poisoned.
This poison was not hard to neutralize, and it was very minorpared to Ye Jiuge¡¯s Nine Stages of Fractured Bones. With her swift and precise needle techniques, Ye Jiuge quickly used her Lightning Fire Needle to unblock the obstructions in Qing Mama¡¯s channels, which were situated at major acupuncture points.
Qing Mama woke up in extreme pain. She opened her mouth and vomited extremely nauseating ck-colored blood. She was shocked to discover that the suppression in her chest had disappeared. Once more, long-dormant spiritual energy was flowing smoothly in her.
¡°Eldest Miss, I...¡± Qing Mama¡¯s eyes were wide, and she was just about to ask questions when they heard a loud thud.
The residence¡¯s main doors had been kicked open, and the windows smashed. Their fragments flew in all directions.
Ye Jiuge peeked outside through the broken gap in the window and noticed a sharp-faced maid with an unkind demeanor leading a group of brawny old women (who had spiritual cultivation). They walked in with an aggressive manner.
¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Zhang Mama. She must havee to find us for revenge,¡± Zhen Zhu said, trembling with shock and fear.
Zhang Mama was Madame Su Yufeng¡¯s maid who had apanied her when she married into the family. Her spiritual cultivation was at the eighth stage. She was an arrogant and vicious woman whom no one dared provoke.
¡°Before I could get even with them, they¡¯ve shown up here all by themselves.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled coldly. She stood up and walked outside.
¡°Eldest Miss, Qing Mama has stolen from Madame. We were interrogating her when you whisked her away and injured Miss Liu. Don¡¯t you have any respect for the household rules?¡± Zhang Mama pointed at Ye Jiuge and scolded, as if she were the master.
¡°Household rules? I represent the household rules!¡± Ye Jiuge lifted her fingers and sealed Zhang Mama¡¯s spiritual channels. Then, she lifted up her hands and struck Zhang Mama¡¯s face with her spiritual energy. ¡°You use your position of power to bully others. This p is to teach you some etiquette!¡± As she spoke, she gave her another p. ¡°This p is to teach you to be more aware of your ce and think twice before acting!¡± Pa! Another p. ¡°This p is merely because you displease me!¡±
Zhang Mama was stupefied by the three ps. She red at Ye Jiuge in disbelief and howled, ¡°You dare to hit me.¡±
Pa! Another p.
¡°Are you satisfied with that response?¡± Ye Jiuge grinned.
Zhang Mama shook with anger. She channeled her spiritual energy but was unable to use it. She turned to the maid behind her and screamed angrily, ¡°What are you standing there for? Deal with her.¡±
¡°Who dares to touch me?¡± Ye Jiuge roared, subduing everyone. ¡°ording to thews of the Lei Kingdom, servants who defy those with authority over them will be exiled to ces thousands of miles away. If you are not afraid to die, then do not hesitate toe forward.¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s burning gaze swept over them. The group of maids could not help but shudder. Slowly, they moved backwards.
Zhang Mama gritted her teeth with such hatred that they almost broke. She pointed at Ye Jiuge and scolded, ¡°Okay. You win. Eventually, there will be a time when you will suffer the consequences.¡±
After she finished speaking, she turned around to return to the residence and seek reinforcements.
¡°You wish to leave? It isn¡¯t that easy!¡± Ye Jiuge kicked her kneecap and turned around to address Zhen Zhu. ¡°Get me some ropes. Zhang Mama has stolen my belongings, so I want to personally tie her up and interrogate her in the torture chamber.¡±
¡°You are speaking nonsense. I did not steal anything!¡± Zhang Mama struggled with all her might. However, Ye Jiuge tied her up like a zongzi and hauled her off from the Feihong Residence to the torture chamber.
The servants passing by were shocked. They thought that they were hallucinating in broad daylight to see the residence¡¯s most respected servant, Zhang Mama, being dragged around like a dog by the ipetent Eldest Miss.
¡°I have been wrongly used. Eldest Miss is misusing her power and abusing me for her private matters. She has even falsely used me of stealing her belongings!¡± Zhang Mama howled along the way, so that everyone in the entire rear court heard her.
¡°If you did not steal anything, then what is this?¡± Ye Jiuge dragged Zhang Mama to the entrance of the torture chamber and retrieved the Purple Lightning Wood from the front part of her robe in front of everyone. She said gravely, ¡°You are caught red-handed, so what else do you have to say for yourself?¡±
¡°I did not do this. You are framing me.¡± Zhang Mama red at her. She had never seen this wood before.
¡°You still dare refuse to admit your mistake? Servant Gan, tie her up and beat her harshly. I want to find out who instructed her to steal from me.¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Servant Gan, who was in charge of the torture chamber.
¡°Eldest Miss, Zhang Mama is Madame¡¯s servant. If you misuse your power, things won¡¯t turn out well,¡± Servant Gan said, as she was being put in an awkward situation.
¡°Qing Mama is my servant. However, you did not hesitate a moment when you were torturing her. Don¡¯t tell me that, in your eyes, the Madame is the mistress of this residence but I, rightful daughter of the n, am a nobody.¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrows. The glint in her eyes was sharp, as if it could bore a hole through a person.
Servant Gan did not dare reply. She had heard that, earlier, Eldest Miss had established such authority at the entrance that even the Old Master had submitted to her. Right now, no one could offend the Eldest Miss.
¡°Very well, it seems that you do not understand the humannguage.¡± Ye Jiuge slowly walked towards the rack that held the torture equipment and took up the thickest leather whip. She waved it at Servant Gan. ¡°Do you still need me to repeat myself?¡±
¡°There is no need, no need. I understand, I understand.¡± Servant Gan felt her hair rise. Hurriedly, she brought out people to tie up Zhang Mama and prop her against the pir. She said in a low voice, ¡°No offense.¡±
After she finished speaking, she took up a leather whip that was moderately stiff andshed it at Zhang Mama with a crisp sound.
She had been in charge of the torture chamber for a number of years, so she was very knowledgeable about whips. Although thisshing produced a clear sound, it was not at all painful for the person being hit.
¡°Servant Gan, have you not eaten yet?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrows slightly, then said coldly, ¡°If you have not eaten now, then you will not need to eat in the future.¡±
Chapter 8 - A confession: It seemed that Second Eldest Miss was behind this
Chapter 8: A confession: It seemed that Second Eldest Miss was behind this
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Servant Gan was extremely frightened by Ye Jiuge, so she did not dare ck and became even harsher towards Zhang Mama.
Zhang Mama¡¯s spiritual channels had already been sealed by Ye Jiuge. Without the protection of her spiritual force, she was no different from amon human. As theshes hit her skin, she let out blood-curdling screams. After one hundredshes, her entire body was soaked in blood, and she was left with only a single breath.
¡°Speak! Who reallymanded you to steal my Purple Lightning Wood?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at the bloody Zhang Mama, expressionless. Her small number of wounds was nothingpared to the suffering that Qing Mama had experienced in the past.
Zhang Mama scowled at Ye Jiuge with bitter resentment. She moved her mouth but could not utter a single word.
Ye Jiuge moved forward unhurriedly and bent down slightly. She pretended to move her ears towards Zhang Mama¡¯s mouth to hear her speak. Afterwards, she said in shock, ¡°What did you say? It was the Second Eldest Miss who asked you to steal the Purple Lightning Wood to gift to the Crown Prince as a token of affection?¡±
Zhang Mama¡¯s eyes widened. She wanted to defend herself, but she could not speak.
¡°Since you have acted on someone else¡¯s behalf, I shall spare your life!¡± Ye Jiuge reacted with a benevolent expression and helped undo the ropes binding Zhang Mama¡¯s body herself.
Shaken with anger, Zhang Mama could not endure it any longer and fainted.
Ye Jiuge asked Servant Gan to send Zhang Mama back to the Madame¡¯s residence, then walked towards the Zhilin Residence, where she lived.
Qing Mama had already ordered the carpenters to clear away the broken front door and install a new one.
A brand-new mahogany door glowed faintly in the sunlight. Truly, it was very different from the decrepit wooden door before it.
¡°As expected, being soft-hearted allowed people to take advantage of us. Eldest Miss, your two rounds ofshings can be considered as part of building a ruthless reputation for our residence.¡± Qing Mama sighed wistfully.
In the past, the carpentry servants would have dyed in resolving matters at the Zhilin Residence, even shirking their responsibilities. Not only that, they would have sneered about how fussy the residents were.
Now, as soon as the carpentry manager heard that the Zhilin Residence needed to repair their door, he not only personally summoned his team to repair it, he also used the best door in the storage room.
The gardening servants also came forward, eager to spruce up the long-abandoned courtyard. They removed all the wilted flowers and nted fresh blossoms from the current season.
The house¡¯s old furniture was also reced. The entire residence had never been so clean and tidy before.
¡°Eldest Miss is the best.¡± Zhen Zhu grinned stupidly.
She had been right to secretly run back here and deliver the message. Eldest Miss had already raised her rank to a first-rank personal maid. To Zhen Zhu, it was truly a case of choosing the right person to depend on and benefitting from raising her personal worth. In contrast, the arrogant Hong Liu would be tied up and sold.
¡°Eldest Miss, you have returned. Are you tired? There is white fungus lotus seed soup boiling in the kitchen. I will fetch a bowl of it for you.¡± Qing Mama weed Ye Jiuge when she returned.
Although it was for the best that, currently, the Eldest Miss was exuding an imposing air, her inclination towards deliberate cruelty and violence was too strong. She should eat some white fungus to subdue it.
¡°Qing Mama, there is no rush.¡± Ye Jiuge pulled Qing Mama along and scrutinized her from top to bottom. She asked with concern, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±
¡°I have never felt as excellent as this before.¡± Qing Mama gave her a confident smile.
Right now, she felt like her entire body was full of energy. As long as she cultivated properly, she would regain her previous progress.
¡°That is great.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s lips curved slightly into a faint smile. She was truly happy for Qing Mama.
¡°It is too sunny outside. Eldest Miss,e inside first to cool yourself down!¡± Qing Mama quickly ushered Ye Jiuge into the house.
Zhen Zhu hurriedly went to the kitchen to bring out the white fungus lotus seed soup. She served Ye Jiuge until she finished it.
¡°Eldest Miss, you must be tired after such a long, busy day. Rest well.¡± Qing Mama helped Ye Jiuge set up her bed and left with Zhen Zhu.
Ye Jiuge felt a bit tired. She decided to rest for a while when an unpleasant feeling rose in her heart.
She lifted her wrist and looked at it. The imprint was shining with a purple light. Zi Shang appeared in front of her.
¡°Little Jiuge!¡±
As soon as Zi Shang appeared, his long snake tail coiled around her in an extremely possessive manner.
¡°I did not summon you, so why have you materialized in front of me?¡± Ye Jiuge did not want to see him at all.
¡°I am longing for you, so I came out to meet you.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s red, wet lips curved slightly into a bright smile.
¡°It has not even been long enough to brew a pot of tea since ourst meeting.¡± Not only that, since this demonic snake kept spying on her from inside the imprint in which he was hiding, what was there to long for?
¡°From the imprint, I observed how you taught the servants a lesson in a fearsome manner, and I was over the moon about how much I loved it. It would upset me if I did note out and meet you personally.¡± Zi Shang wrapped his arms around Ye Jiuge¡¯s waist, his purple irises thinned into a line, and the depths of his eyes shone mesmerizingly.
¡°Ha, ha. If the great Zi Shang loves it so much, would you like me to whip your body a few times so you can experience it? I am very willing to help you with that!¡± Ye Jiuge narrowed her eyes with a malicious smile.
If she was whipping this shameless demon snake, she would use more of her energy to whip him harder.
¡°Tsk, tsk. You are a Little Jiuge without a conscience. I have treated you so well, but you are still thinking of hitting me. You are truly a brutal person who likes to use violence.¡± Zi Shang was not angry at her. On the contrary, heughed happily, akin to the splendid summer flowers.
¡°That¡¯s right. I am a violent person. Which is why it is for your own good that you stay away from me.¡± Ye Jiuge ced both of her hands on his bare chest and pushed him away forcefully.
Every time they met, he wanted to press close to her. Was that a snake¡¯s natural instinct?
Ye Jiuge considered whether she needed to buy a wooden bat to carry around at all times.
¡°A wooden bat is cold to the touch; it would not be asfortable as hugging you.¡± Zi Shang smiled widely as he pressed himself closer and tightened his coil around her.
¡°Say, can you not be so close to me?¡± Although the coolness and smoothness of Zi Shang¡¯s body was veryfortable, she still felt = unused to it!
Ye Jiuge suddenly smiled. Not only that, she smiled very gently, ¡°If you can hear me because we are so close, what use are your ears? Let me chop them off for you and clean them properly.¡±
¡°Do you think that you are capable of cutting them off?¡± Zi Shang grinned confidently without any fear.
¡°That¡¯s right. I would not be able to beat you in a fight now, but there are many demon catchers in the Lei Kingdom. If they became aware of your presence, do you think that severing both of your ears would be sufficient for them?¡± Ye Jiuge gave Zi Shang¡¯s lower body a pointed look. The meaning behind her words was obvious.
¡°You dared to threaten me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will revoke your spiritual power?¡± Zi Shang raised his eyebrow. Although he seemed rxed and unconcerned, the imposing air of a conqueror that radiated from him was as oppressive as a fierce tiger.
¡°If you want to revoke it, then do it. I would rather die than betray myself and yield to your wishes.¡± Although Ye Jiuge spoke calmly, her resolve was unwavering. Her stance on the situation was as firm as a sharp unsheathed de.
Zi Shang was moved. No one had spoken to him in this way before. The Lady of Holy Blood was truly the Lady of Holy Blood.
In the blink of an eye, he smiled as mischievously as he had before. ¡°I was merely cracking a joke. Why do you have to be so serious about it?¡±
¡°I never joke. If you have nothing to discuss, then please leave without further ado. Thank you!¡± Ye Jiuge said politely.
¡°Who said that I have nothing to discuss?¡± Something had urred to Zi Shang that made himugh. ¡°That sister of yours is not easily trifled with!¡±
Chapter 9 - Making a move: Su Yufeng’s schemes
Chapter 9: Making a move: Su Yufeng¡¯s schemes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°How do you know that it is not easy to deal with her?¡± Ye Jiuge expressed her doubts.
¡°Because there is nothing that I can¡¯t do.¡± Zi Shang winked at Ye Jiuge, his eyes twinkling captivatingly.
¡°So?¡± He had ended his sentence halfway since he needed to be careful not to get struck by the lightning.
¡°So, if you beg me, not only will I forgive your rudeness, but I will also tell you what they are nning to do.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s breath smelled like orchids. His voice was full of temptation. ¡°Regardless of what you wish to know, I can tell you everything.¡±
¡°Ha, ha. I just want to know when you are nning to f*ck off.¡± Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes.
Actually, there were many matters about which she wished to learn. For example, the reason she had traversed into this world. Whether her grandfather was still alive, and, if he was still alive, where was he? Not only that, she wished to know why Zi Shang wanted to help her cultivation, what did he wish to obtain from her...
But she knew that it was useless to beg him for answers. Zi Shang would not tell her these things.
As for what Ye Shanshan was plotting, did he think that she was so ignorant that she did not know how to investigate such a simple matter by herself?
Ye Jiuge wore clothes meant for spying. With the darkness of night concealing her, she left the Zhilin Residence.
Meanwhile, on the other side of the Ye Residence at Shuimo Garden, they saw Zhang Mama being carried back at that very moment, and chaos erupted.
¡°Mother, Ye Jiuge has already walked all over us. Don¡¯t tell me that we still need to continue to tolerate her?¡± said Ye Shanshan furiously.
She had wanted to deal with Ye Jiuge earlier, when she was being humiliated at the entrance. However, her mother had advised her firmly that her father now thought of Ye Jiuge as a treasured person, so she had to tolerate her.
But now, Ye Jiuge¡¯s insolence was grating on her nerves. If they did not retaliate soon, the servants would think that they were afraid of Ye Jiuge. If things continued in this way, would there still be a ce for the mother and daughter pair?
Su Yufeng put down the teacup in her hands in a dignified and elegant manner. She eyed her personal maid, Zhi Hua, who was beside her. Immediately, Zhi Hua led everyone from the room.
¡°How many times have I told you that you are a future Crown Princess Consort, so you must be prim and proper? Why are you still so quick-tempered?¡±
Su Yufeng looked at Ye Shanshan with displeasure because Ye Shanshan could not behave ording to her expectations. She was irritated that she could not see any improvement in her sinister-looking face. How could she not be angry that her treasured daughter had been humiliated? But, this time, it was the Old Master who had whipped her. It was not like she could seek him out and avenge her daughter.
Moreover, thanks to the ruckus, the fact that her daughter had pushed Ye Jiuge down into the Wanzhang Depths was now public knowledge. At present, she did not even have enough time to help her daughter keep a low profile until the fuss died down, so where would she find the time and energy to deal with Ye Jiuge?
¡°After the Crown Prince was humiliated by Ye Jiuge, he redirected his anger to me. He has not sent me letters for a few days, so what kind of Crown Princess Consort am I supposed to be?¡± Ye Shanshan¡¯s eyes reddened, and her tears nearly fell.
During thesest few days, she hadmanded someone to send a message to the Crown Prince asking him to meet, but the Crown Prince kept declining by saying that he was very busy. He hadpletely lost his previous passion. Anxiety overwhelmed her.
¡°What happened? The Crown Prince was fine before, so why would he vent his anger at you now?¡±
As soon as Su Yufeng heard this news, she was not able to sit calmly. She had racked her brain in the hope of her daughter being crowned as the esteemed Crown Princess Consort, so she would not allow the Crown Prince to escape her grasp.
¡°This was all caused by Ye Jiuge, that stupid b*tch. Mother, please help me kill her and take back the Purple Lightning Wood. Then, the Crown Prince will return to my side,¡± Ye Shanshan begged, pulling on Su Yufeng¡¯s sleeve. She knew that the Crown Prince wanted the Purple Lightning Wood. As long as she delivered it into his hands, he would definitely be impressed.
Su Yufeng¡¯s expression changed again and again. Truth be told, since Ye Jiuge had humiliated her daughter and beat her trusted aide, she was itching to dismember Ye Jiuge into a thousand pieces. However, relying on Yun Tianwei¡¯s excellent reputation, Ye Jiuge was acting so high and mighty that even Ye Yuxuan needed to ingratiate himself with her. If Su Yufeng dealt with her openly again, in the end, she and her daughter would be at a disadvantage.
¡°Mother, surely, you have a n. Please, help your daughter!¡± Ye Shanshan trusted her motherpletely.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s damaged nerves and disfigured face had both been secretly caused by her mother. After all these years, no one had noticed. As long as her mother was willing to help her, Ye Jiuge would certainly die.
¡°Aye, I really owe you!¡± Su Yufeng eyed her daughter. Finally, she decided to get involved in the situation and help her deal with Ye Jiuge.
¡°I know that you love me the most. So, what do you n to do?¡± Ye Shanshan¡¯s eyes brightened, and she forgot to continue crying.
¡°Firstly, you shouldn¡¯t ask about it. After we meet with your father, you will know.¡± Su Yufeng¡¯s eyes were full of slyness. The mother and daughter pair would not be able to deal with Ye Jiuge by themselves. They needed their trump card, Ye Yuxuan, to seed.
Ye Shanshan pulled her shoulders back and stammered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should stay away from Father at this time?¡±
Father was extremely furious that she had pushed Ye Jiuge down into the Wanzhang Depths, so she was avoiding him.
¡°Foolish girl, you do not need to be scared of him in my presence. Remember, when you see your father, do not mention Ye Jiuge. Just bringing up the Crown Prince will be sufficient.¡± After Su Yufeng instructed her with these few words, she brought her daughter to the study at the main residence.
As soon as Ye Yuxuan heard that Su Yufeng had arrived with her daughter, he put down the medical book in his hands and said, ¡°Let theme in!¡±
¡°Your daughter hase to meet you, Father!¡± Ye Shanshan curtseyed obediently, her voice as sweet as honey.
At first, Ye Yuxuan was still angry with her, but when he saw how pretty and well-mannered his daughter was, he couldn¡¯t help but relent. He asked her gently, ¡°Why are you and your mother visiting me sote at night?¡±
¡°The Crown Prince recently wrote me a letter. I do not know what to do, so I havee to ask for your advice.¡± Ye Shanshan pretended to be deeply troubled and spoke in ordance with what her mother had told her.
¡°What did the Crown Prince say in his letter?¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s heart jumped. All this while, the Crown Prince had made it obvious that he was dissatisfied with him, so he felt uneasy.
¡°Father, the Crown Prince has asked me to think of a way to obtain the Purple Lightning Wood!¡± Ye Shanshan said cautiously.
¡°Purple Lightning Wood?¡± Ye Yuxuan suddenly thought of the spectacle that had taken ce in the inner courtyard earlier that day. Immediately, he furrowed his eyebrows and said with displeasure, ¡°Since you put it that way, I have to ask: were you the one who asked Zhang Mama to steal the Purple Lightning Wood?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Ye Shanshan was astonished and shook her head quickly. She had never ordered Zhang Mama to steal the Purple Lightning Wood from Ye Jiuge.
However, Ye Yuxuan did not believe her. He scolded her angrily, ¡°How could you do such an idiotic thing? Did the dog eat your brain?¡±
This daughter seemed smart, most of the time. However, she had alwaysckedmon sense during crucial moments, so much so that she had even harmed her own sister. Truly, she was a stupid girl. The most idiotic thing of all was how she had allowed others to discover what she had done. She was really as dumb as a pig.
¡°Father, really, I did not do it.¡± Ye Shanshan was so anxious that she almost cried. Quickly, she turned to her mother for help.
Su Yufeng came forward and said softly, ¡°Old Master, our child Shanshan was unwise in her actions. However, what she has done she did for the Ye n. Jiuge insulted the Crown Prince in public. Because of this, the Crown Prince is now furious at the whole Ye n. If it were not for Shanshan trying to mediate between the two sides, I¡¯m afraid that the rtionship between the Crown Prince and the Ye n would worsen. Our daughter is so thoughtful. However, you still want to me her. You are really too harsh.¡±
Chapter 10 - Never-ending wicked plans
Chapter 10: Never-ending wicked ns
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Su Yufeng spoke, her tears flowed like pearls from a broken ne.
Although she was over thirty, she had taken good care of her skin. With her tears, she pulled at Ye Yuxuan¡¯s heartstrings with the unique charm of a young married woman. It pained him to see her unhappy. He immediately consoled her, ¡°We can just talk properly if there is something you want to say. Why are you crying?¡±
¡°If you love me and my daughter dearly, then I do not need to cry.¡± Su Yufeng was choked with emotions that wereced with a small amount of hurt.
Immediately, Ye Yuxuan softened, patted Su Yufeng¡¯s small hand, and said, ¡°I know that you and our daughter have suffered. But you are also fully aware that there is gossip everywhere, so it is inappropriate to punish that terrible girl, Ye Jiuge, right now.¡±
¡°My daughter and I are not afraid that she is deliberately making things hard for us. It is just that this child, Ye Jiuge, has undergone such a sudden, huge personality change that she even dared to offend the Crown Prince. I am afraid that she will stir up greater troubles in the future and eventually implicate the Ye n.¡± Su Yufeng wiped her tears away and spoke with deep worry.
Ye Yuxuan also wanted to put that terrible, rebellious, and unfilial daughter of his, Ye Jiuge, in her ce. Then, he would snatch away the treasures in her hands. But right now, everyone was so interested in the Ye n that he did not dare act!
¡°Old Master, I have some words to say. However, I do not know if I should say them.¡± Su Yufeng hesitated.
¡°What are the thoughts that you won¡¯t express?¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s interest was piqued. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Do you have a way to deal with Jiuge?¡±
He had always known that his wife was not someone easily trifled with. Otherwise, he would not have married her.
¡°I did have a way, truly. However, I am afraid that after I tell you, you will reproach me for it.¡± Su Yufeng knitted her eyebrows, as if she were very troubled.
¡°We are husband and wife, so regardless of what you say, I will not me you.¡± Ye Yuxuan encouraged her.
¡°Old Master, just listen with a grain of salt and determine for yourself if it is suitable or not ...¡± Su Yufeng drew closer to Ye Yuxuan¡¯s ear and murmured.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyebrows slowly creased. Then, he expressed his discontent, ¡°Do we really need to use them as bait?¡±
¡°They are the only people who have a rtionship with the Eldest Miss. If you feel that what I have suggested is wrong, then just pretend that I never uttered those words!¡± Su Yufeng said with fear and trepidation. She bowed her body in an attempt to kneel down and ask for forgiveness.
Ye Yuxuan pulled her up immediately. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Old Master!¡± Su Yufeng lifted her head in slight distress. There was a hint of unease on her delicate and pretty face.
Ye Yuxuan was silent for a moment. In the end, he nodded as he agreed, ¡°Alright, do it your way.¡±
Then, he took a small jade bottle, five centimeters long, out from a secretpartment in the study and passed it to Su Yufeng.
¡°Thank you, Old Master, for trusting me. Don¡¯t worry, Old Master. I will definitely help you aplish it.¡± Su Yufeng gave him a gentle and considerate smile and epted the jade bottle from him before leaving with Ye Shanshan.
At her mother¡¯s side, Ye Shanshan remained silent throughout the exchange. After they left the main residence, she took her mother¡¯s hand and asked softly, ¡°Mother, did you speak the truth earlier? Did father really entrust you with False Dream?¡±
¡°Foolish girl, didn¡¯t you see it with your own eyes just now?¡± Su Yufeng swayed the jade bottle in front of Ye Shanshan then stowed it away.
¡°Did father really agree to it?¡± Ye Shanshan still wore an expression ofplete disbelief.
It was a terrifying idea. If it had been her, she would not have even dared to speak of it. But, not only was her mother bold enough to tell her father their scheme, she had even made him participate in it.
¡°I am doing this for his sake, so why would he not agree?¡± Su Yufeng smiled coldly.
They would only be in the same boat if Ye Yuxuan was involved. That way, when she acted, she would not have any reason to fear consequences in the future.
¡°Mother, your method of killing two birds with one stone is too impressive!¡± Ye Shanshan looked at her mother with admiration. She had learned for the first time that a person could be so bold and confident about harming someone, so long as they knew that the scales of justice were tipped in their favor.
¡°Foolish girl, you still have more to learn.¡± Su Yufeng smiled and patted her daughter¡¯s head.
She would never wish for her daughter to hear about such underhanded methods unless it helped her wise up.
¡°Mother, I will learn properly from you.¡± Ye Shanshan tugged at her mother¡¯s hand excitedly. Only now did she realize that schemes she had used in the past had been too simple.
¡°Okay.¡± Su Yufeng smiled and patted her daughter¡¯s hand. Her gaze turned to the Zhilin Residence, where Ye Jiuge resided. She smiled coldly. ¡°Now, my daughter, I want to teach you the first move: how to kill someone without leaving a trace!¡±
Su Yufeng and her daughter thought that their n was wless, but they had no idea that Ye Jiuge was observing their every move.
¡°Your father is truly a pr*ck.¡± Zi Shang clicked his tongue in fascination. Humankind¡¯s nature was truly wonderful. Every time he had the opportunity to witness it in action, it never ceased to amaze him.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes darkened.
She knew that Ye Yuxuan had treated her badly, but she had never thought that he would mistreat her to this extent. Because he wanted to deal with her, he went as far as agreeing to Su Yufeng¡¯s malicious scheme.
¡°That reminds me, how does that bottle of False Dream rte to you?¡± Zi Shang asked.
Ye Jiuge was quiet for a while. Then, she replied calmly, ¡°It was an elixir that was personally crafted by my mother, Yun Qiaoqiao, for Ye Yuxuan.¡±
During that year, a tumor was growing on Ye Yuxuan¡¯s back which he needed to remove with a knife. Yun Qiaoqiao could not bear to see her husband suffer, so she had created False Dream. After a person consumed it, they immediately fell into a deep sleep. Even if their body was being cut with a knife, they would not feel a thing. After seven days without an antidote, the person passed away in their sleep.
Yun Qiaoqiao worried that someone might use False Dream to perform evil deeds against the Ye n, so Ye Yuxuan was the only one who had this elixir. Ye Jiuge did not have it. However, as Yun Qiaoqiao¡¯s biological daughter, if she imed to not have it, she was afraid that no one would believe her. This was why Su Yufeng had requested this specific elixir from Ye Yuxuan.
¡°So, what are you nning to do about it?¡± Zi Shang raised his eyebrow. When Su Yufeng and Ye Yuxuan used the elixir crafted by Ye Yuxuan¡¯s previous wife to frame her daughter, they had shown just how cruel they really were.
¡°I will certainly give them a taste of their own medicine.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s beautiful red lips curved into a sneer.
Truth be told, Su Yufeng¡¯s scheme was actually perfect. She did not n to use False Dream directly against Ye Jiuge¡¯s body; she wanted to exploit the Fifth Concubine and her daughter to deal with Ye Jiuge indirectly.
The Fifth Concubine, Gu Jingyi, was originally a second-rank maid in the residence. One night, when Ye Yuxuan was drunk, he raped her. Her body had not disappointed, and she became pregnant.
It was a happy asion in the residence when it was discovered that another child was to be born. Based on the pointed curve of her stomach, everyone said that she had conceived a boy. In a moment of happiness, Ye Yuxuan had made an exception and promoted her to Fifth Concubine.
Unexpectedly, she gave birth to a frail and sickly girl named Ye Ruyi.
As high as she had climbed up the ranks in the past, the harder sheter fell. All of a sudden, Gu Jingyi lost Ye Yuxuan¡¯s affection and was sent away to an isted residence. She was in a worse situation than Ye Shanshan¡¯s maid, who had gained her favor.
When she was a maid, Ye Jiuge¡¯s mother had treated her kindly, so she had secretly taken care of Ye Jiuge. Theirs was a decent rtionship. Ye Jiuge also loved the six-year-old, Little Ruyi, dearly.
Su Yufeng wanted to use Little Ruyi to ckmail the Fifth Concubine into helping her when she dealt with Ye Jiuge. The Fifth Concubine loved her daughter fervently. If her part in the scheme was for the sake of protecting her daughter, she would definitely agree.
Su Yufeng had even thought of why Ye Jiuge would want to harm Ye Ruyi. She would say that it was because Ye Ruyi had identally seen Ye Jiuge having an affair with another man, and so, wanted to poison her to death. When the time came, with the Fifth Concubine as a witness and the special poison, False Dream, as evidence, Ye Jiuge would not be able to prove her innocence. Then, Ye Yuxuan would step in and pressure her. He would make her hand over the Purple Lightning Wood and the other treasures from WanZhang Depths to clear her name.
These ns were intertwined. If Ye Jiuge had not trailed after Su Yufeng and her daughter in the shadows, she feared that she would have certainly fallen into their trap.
But now that she knew of these schemes, she was definitely going to help Su Yufeng make them more interesting.
Chapter 11 - Winning over the Fifth Concubine and coaching her
Chapter 11: Winning over the Fifth Concubine and coaching her
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Ye Jiuge turned up at the Fifth Concubine¡¯s residence, she heard faint sounds of sad, pained cries. ¡°Wu, wu, wu. I me myself for being incapable of protecting you.¡±
She peeked in through the gap in the window and saw the Fifth Concubine crouching over a shabby bed and trying to restrain her agonized tears.
Little Ruyi¡¯s face was pallid, and both of her eyes were tightly shut. Her skinny form was covered by a threadbare nket with lotus motifs. Worry and gloom clouded the atmosphere throughout the residence; it was as if the sky had fallen.
Ye Jiuge was about to push the door open and enter when she heard Zi Shang say, ¡°Eh?¡±
¡°What is going on?¡± Ye Jiuge questioned him, feeling uncertain.
¡°This sister of yours is quite interesting...¡± Zi Shang trailed off in the middle of the sentence.
It was obvious that he wanted Ye Jiuge to beg him for the rest. But it had been some time since Ye Jiuge had already gotten to know him well. If it was a serious matter, she did not need to speak at all because he notified her. But if it was an ordinary matter, Zi Shang did not need to inform her about it because she would be able to investigate it herself.
¡°What is this attitude you are giving me?¡± Zi Shang was dissatisfied that Ye Jiuge was ignoring him.
Ye Jiuge disregarded himpletely, pushed the door open, and entered the house.
¡°Who?¡± When the Fifth Concubine heard some movement, she turned around quickly. As soon as she saw Ye Jiuge, her eyes widened in shock. She was not even aware that her handkerchief fell from her hand to the ground.
¡°Fifth Concubine, I heard that Fourth Sister is feeling unwell. I was passing by, coincidentally, so I havee to visit her.¡± Ye Jiuge came over and sat by the bedside. As she nced at the dizzy Ye Ruyi, she inquired, ¡°How is Fourth Sister¡¯s condition now? Have you invited the physician over to examine her?¡±
¡°I did. He said that she has contracted amon cold and that she will recover after taking some medicine.¡± The Fifth Concubine¡¯s voice was sore. Panic was in her eyes as she fidgeted.
¡°Fifth Concubine, why are you so anxious?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow and pretended to ask curiously.
¡°I-I am worried about Fourth Miss¡¯s illness. I am losing my mind.¡± The Fifth Concubine closed her eyes. She did not dare meet Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze.
¡°It¡¯s not a huge problem. My medical skills have recently improved tremendously, so I can help diagnose Fourth Sister¡¯s illness.¡± After Ye Jiuge spoke, she reached out to check Ye Ruyi¡¯s pulse.
Ye Ruyi¡¯s wrist was very slender, and her pulse was extremely weak. Not only that, her main qi was insufficient: the symptom of a weak body. This diagnosis was no different than what the previous physicians had found.
However, there was definitely a hidden meaning behind the words Zi Shang had uttered when Ye Jiuge had entered their residence. She guessed that Little Ruyi¡¯s ailment could not be determined merely by checking her pulse.
Ye Jiuge turned her head and instructed, ¡°Fifth Concubine, Fourth Sister must be ufortable with all that sweat on her body. You should boil some hot water and clean her.¡±
¡°Oh, okay!¡± Fifth Concubine nodded quickly, then left.
Ye Jiuge retrieved the Purple Lightning Wood from her pocket. She transferred her spiritual energy to it, and it transformed into the Lightning Fire Needle. She thrust the needle between Ye Ruyi¡¯s brows with precision.
The dull-colored Lightning Fire Needle briefly glowed with a dazzling red and green light.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s pupils dted. She had never thought that this inconspicuous little sister of hers could be blessed with such luck. Su Yufeng must not know about Little Ruyi¡¯s favorable attribute. Otherwise, she would not have allowed her to reach this age.
Tsk, tsk. Ye Jiuge smiled knowingly. At first, she had only wanted to extract False Dream from Fourth Sister and remove the Fifth Concubine and her daughter from this situation. However, she had unexpectedly discovered this shocking information. She could use it to smack Su Yufeng on her face until it was swollen. However, whether she revealed Little Ruyi¡¯s favorable attribute depended on whether the Fifth Concubine was worthy of her trust.
At this time, the Fifth Concubine was also extremely conflicted. Although she did not want to betray Ye Jiuge, she was afraid that the Madame would kill her and her daughter. Whenever she felt sad and afraid, she could not stop herself from crying.
Nevertheless, she knew that she would not be able to escape death, even if she helped the Madame frame Ye Jiuge. If that was the case, she was willing to take her chances.
She had heard that the Eldest Miss had undergone so tremendous a change in personality after returning from the Wanzhang Depths that not even Su Yufeng dared to cause her trouble. Perhaps, the Eldest Miss could save her and her daughter.
After the Fifth Concubine made her decision, she ran into the house without extinguishing the fire. With a sound, she plopped herself into a kneeling posture in front of Ye Jiuge and sobbed, ¡°Eldest Miss, I beg you, save Fourth Miss, please!¡±
She came clean about how Su Yufeng had ordered someone to force her daughter to ingest poison as well as threatened her to frame Ye Jiuge.
¡°Since you have told me about the scheme, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Madame will harm you?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow. She wanted to test the Fifth Concubine¡¯s resolution.
¡°It is impossible to ask someone as wicked as her to act against her own interests. Since I will die eventually, it is better to take a leap of faith.¡±
A determined expression shed across the Fifth Concubine¡¯s delicate face. As a mother, she would not waver from her decision. For the sake of her daughter, even the most docile rabbit could be a fierce beast.
Ye Jiuge smiled with satisfaction. She said, ¡°Fifth Concubine, please do not worry. Fourth Sister has merely ingested the Mind-calming Powder.¡±
¡°How is that possible?¡± The Fifth Concubine would not believe that Su Yufeng would be so benevolent as to deceive her by pretending that the Mind-calming Powder was poison.
Ye Jiuge said, ¡°Do you not trust what I have told you?¡±
The Fifth Concubine studied Ye Jiuge¡¯s calm expression. She considered how she had suddenly appeared sote at night understanding everything.
Pang, pang, pang. The Fifth Concubine pounded her head against the floor and said repeatedly, ¡°You have my utmost gratitude, Eldest Miss. You have my utmost gratitude, Eldest Miss.¡±
¡°Fifth Concubine, you need not be so polite with me.¡± Ye Jiuge reached out and helped her up. ¡°You will experience good fortune in the future.¡±
¡°I do not hope for any good fortune. As long as the Fourth Miss can live a smooth and steady life until her old age, I will be content.¡± The Fifth Concubine wiped her tears away. It was her fault for being so useless that she had given birth to a child with such a weak body.
¡°It is not up to you to refuse this good fortune. You must not be aware that, actually, the Fourth Sister...¡± Ye Jiuge lowered her voice and informed the Fifth Concubine about the favorable attribute she had discovered.
The Fifth Concubine¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. She stared at Ye Jiuge in disbelief, and her voice trembled as she spoke, ¡°Is this true? You-Are you lying to me?¡±
¡°Why would I fabricate such a thing?¡± Ye Jiuge smiled.
¡°Wu, wu, wu. I should have known that God would not forsake us. He would not allow other people to walk over my daughter and me for the rest of our lives.¡± The Fifth Concubine did not know whether tough or cry; it was as if her entire person had descended into madness.
Ye Jiuge understood her rollercoaster feelings of deep despair soaring immediately into extreme tion. She waited quietly to the side while the Fifth Concubine vented all her emotions.
After the Fifth Concubine calmed down, she realized that she had forgotten her manners. She said sheepishly, ¡°Please excuse my reaction, Eldest Miss.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Jiuge waved it away. She said, ¡°However, I am afraid that Su Yufeng will not allow Fourth Sister to get away with such a favorable attribute. Fifth Concubine, if you want to ensure Fourth Sister¡¯s safety, you must follow my instructions.¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, please instruct me without hesitation. Even if what you ask me to do is extremely challenging, I am not afraid,¡± said the Fifth Concubine with emotion.
¡°You should do this tomorrow...¡± Ye Jiuge lowered her voice and briefed the Fifth Concubine about her ns. In the end, she said, ¡°As long as you do what I told you, I can guarantee that, in the Ye Residence, no one will dare bully you or your daughter.¡±
¡°Do not worry, Eldest Miss. I will certainly follow your orders.¡± Vindictiveness flitted across the Fifth Concubine¡¯s eyes.
In the past, she¡¯d had no way to stand up to Su Yufeng. All she could do to save her skin was put up with the oppression. But, when she became capable, she would certainly wreak vengeance on Su Yufeng as retaliation for all the pain and suffering that her daughter had endured.
Chapter 12 - Exchanging blows: An entertaining show
Chapter 12: Exchanging blows: An entertaining show
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge was extremely satisfied with Fifth Concubine¡¯s vicious attitude. She would not be able to face Ye Yuxuan and Su Yufeng alone. She needed to recruit more people to assist her. Recruiting the Fifth Concubine and Fourth Sister was only the beginning. Soon, Su Yufeng and Ye Shanshan would be weeping.
Meanwhile, at the Shuimo Garden...
Su Yufeng was holding a porcin cup and sipping her tea leisurely.
Ye Shanshan sat beside her and asked Zhi Hua impatiently, ¡°Have you made the arrangements?¡±
¡°To answer your question: Everything is in order. Tomorrow morning, someone will personally ensure that the Fifth Concubine will invite Eldest Miss to her residence,¡± Zhi Hua replied respectfully.
¡°Great!¡± Ye Shanshan nodded with relish. Then, she smiled and said to Su Yufeng, ¡°I was always curious why you spared the Fifth Concubine and the sickly Fourth Sister and let them be. Now, I see that it was for the sake of dealing with Ye Jiuge.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Being betrayed by someone you trust is truly the most painful feeling.¡± Su Yufeng smiled lightly.
Actually, the pawn she had wanted to use most was Qing Mama. It was a pity that Qing Mama¡¯s personality was so unyielding. Nor did she have any sons or daughters, so it was not easy to find information to use against her. Therefore, Su Yufeng had to settle for the second-best alternative: The Fifth Concubine.
¡°Mother, you really are incredible!¡± Ye Shanshan looked at her mother with reverence. She would never reach a level where she would be capable of thinking ahead like this.
¡°Is this considered impressive?¡± Su Yufeng smiled, then asked Zhi Hua, ¡°Have you found the person I asked for?¡±
¡°To answer your question, yes. He is a woodcutter living near the Wanzhang Depths. Currently, he is lodging at the Tongfu Inn,¡± Zhi Hua replied.
¡°You¡¯ve done well. You may go.¡± Su Yufeng put down her teacup.
Zhi Hua bowed and retreated.
¡°Mother, why do you need a woodcutter?¡± Ye Shanshan asked in astonishment.
¡°Foolish girl! I want him to be Ye Jiuge¡¯s adulterous partner, of course!¡± Without a man, how could she establish that Ye Jiuge hadmitted the crime of plotting against Ye Ruyi¡¯s life to hide her affair?
¡°Can we trust this woodcutter? What will we do if he reneges at thest minute?¡± Ye Shanshan was slightly concerned. With falsified evidence, there was always a discrepancy.
¡°Foolish girl, dead men tell no tales,¡± said Su Yufeng meaningfully.
Ye Shanshan immediately understood her. She smiled and said, ¡°Mother, you are right. It seems that, this time, Ye Jiuge will definitely not be able to turn the tables.¡±
Scheming to murder her own sister and poisoning her were crimes punishable by death. With the addition of adultery, Ye Shanshan could already foresee an oue in which Ye Jiuge would be treated with utter disdain.
¡°You should pick up more of these tactics from me. Don¡¯t fixate on insignificant matters all day. Remember, you are the future Crown Princess Consort, and, one day, you will be the empress!¡± Su Yufeng patted her daughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It iste now, you should return to your residence and rest.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to sleep here tonight. When morninges, let¡¯s go together to see that b*tch, Ye Jiuge, suffer,¡± Ye Shanshan said cutely, clinging to Su Yufeng.
¡°I really can¡¯t refuse you.¡± Su Yufeng tapped her daughter¡¯s forehead and agreed.
When morning arrived, Ye Shanshan and Su Yufeng waited in the residence for the show to begin. However, all they saw was Ye Yuxuan storming in with a livid expression.
¡°Old Master, who has made you so furious this early in the morning?¡± Su Yufeng asked, feeling odd.
She had not received any news from Zhi Hua, and it was too early for the Fifth Concubine to have already ratted out Ye Jiuge.
¡°You have the nerve to ask?¡± Ye Yuxuan red at Su Yufeng in a fierce manner. He scolded, ¡°I know that you dislike the Seventh Concubine, but you cannot mistreat her like this.¡±
¡°Old Master, I do not understand what you mean. When did I treat the Seventh Concubine badly?¡± Su Yufeng could not make sense of the situation.
¡°If you did not want to make her suffer, then why was she inflicted with False Dream?¡± Ye Yuxuan looked at Su Yufeng as if he wanted to swallow her alive.
Su Yufeng denied it immediately, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡±
Although she hated that fox, Seventh Concubine, she would definitely not resort to such an underhanded tactic to deal with her.
¡°I already went to look into the matter at the Seventh Concubine¡¯s residence. The evidence is solid and indisputable. You still dare to argue with me?¡± Ye Yuxuan did not believe Su Yufeng¡¯s im in the slightest.
There was only one bottle of False Dream in the entire Ye Residence, and it was the one he had personally handed to Su Yufengst night.
¡°Old master, we have been husband and wife for a few decades now, so don¡¯t tell me that you still don¡¯t understand me?¡± Su Yufeng¡¯s eyes reddened as she sobbed, ¡°Even if I wanted to harm the Seventh Concubine, I would not use False Dream. Wouldn¡¯t that incriminate me?¡±
Ye Yuxuan furrowed his brows. He had to admit that Su Yufeng was right: She was not that stupid. But, if not her, then who?
Su Yufeng shared his doubt. She had only obtained False Dreamst night, and the Seventh Concubine was poisoned this morning. Someone wanted to frame her.
Who possessed such a remarkable ability to foresee the future and would use it tond her in hot water?
Despite much thought, Su Yufeng was perplexed. Just then, Zhi Hua walked in hurriedly and reported, ¡°Old Master, Madame, Eldest Miss has arrived with the Fifth Concubine. They were causing a fuss outside. They said that they needed the Old Master to redress an injustice.¡±
Su Yufeng sobered up at once. ¡°Ask them to wait in the outer hall.¡±
The fact that the Seventh Concubine had been inflicted with False Dream was now an insignificant matter. Right now, the most important thing was to deal with Ye Jiuge and obtain the Purple Lightning Wood as well as the other treasures in her possession.
Zhi Hua did not reply immediately. Instead, she looked at Su Yufeng with slight apprehension. She really wanted to inform Madame that there was something fishy going on with the Eldest Miss and Fifth Concubine.
However, the Old Master was standing in front of Madame, so she did not dare to speak. She could only signal secretly to the Second Miss at her side with a few meaningful nces.
Unfortunately, Ye Shanshan was unable to grasp Zhi Hua¡¯s intentions. Instead, she chided her with displeasure, ¡°Why are you still here idling? Why haven¡¯t you taken us there yet?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Zhi Hua had no choice but to turn around and walk out.
¡°Old Master, we will discuss the Seventh Concuber. For now, let us first see to the Fifth Concubine!¡± Su Yufeng spoke gently.
¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s anger did not subside. He harrumphed coldly and walked out. Su Yufeng and Ye Shanshan quickly tailed along.
The Fifth Concubine was standing in the Main Hall. She was wearing a well-worn lotus-colored dress. Her eyes were as swollen as peaches. She looked extremely thin and pale.
Ye Jiuge wore a faded green dress. Her face was expressionless as she looked at Ye Yuxuan, Su Yufeng, and Ye Shanshan as they entered. When she thought about how this trio had conspired to harm her, she felt beyond disgusted. However, the main character of today¡¯s show was the Fifth Concubine. For now, that¡¯s all she could tolerate.
¡°Fifth Concubine, since you have brought Ye Jiuge here, do you have any matters to discuss with me?¡± Ye Yuxuan lifted his robe as he sat on his seat, prepared to hear the Fifth Concubine¡¯s grievance about how Ye Jiuge was plotting her sister¡¯s death.
Unexpectedly, the Fifth Concubine did not even react to his question. Instead, she flew at Su Yufeng like a deranged tiger and screamed her lungs out. ¡°Su Yufeng, since you dared to hurt my daughter, I am going to fight you with all my life.¡±
Su Yufeng never expected the Fifth Concubine to have the courage to attack her. Since she was caught off guard, the Fifth Concubine¡¯s long nails violently wed her face. Immediately, a few streaks of blood oozed from her delicate cheeks.
Su Yufeng had been Madame Ye for many years, so no one had ever daredy a finger on her before. It was incredulous that the one who had assaulted her was the Fifth Concubine, whom she looked down on most.
In her fury, Su Yufeng lost her mind. She disregarded Ye Yuxuan¡¯s presence at her side and raised her hand to smack the Fifth Concubine on the chest.
Chapter 13 - The Tables have Turned: A Mouthful of Blood
Chapter 13: The Tables have Turned: A Mouthful of Blood
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Fifth Concubine spewed blood excessively as a result of the impact from Su Yufeng¡¯s blow. Her body flew like a kite with cut strings.
Ye Jiuge leapt to catch the Fifth Concubine. When shended, she bellowed at Su Yufeng angrily, ¡°Su Yufeng, you really are cold-blooded. Not only did you not stop at harming Fourth Sister, you also did not spare the Fifth Concubine. Are you even human?¡±
Before Su Yufeng could reply, Ye Shanshan was unable to restrain herself. She stepped forward to curse at Ye Jiuge, ¡°Ye Jiuge, what nonsense are you saying? When did my mother harm Fourth Sister? It is clear that you weremitting adultery with an uncultured man out there in the wilderness, and Fourth Sister identally stumbled into the midst of it, so you used False Dream to harm her.¡±
Pa! Ye Jiuge pped her immediately. She said coldly, ¡°You are a nobody without any manners. Your elder sister is speaking. Since when do you have the right to interrupt me?¡±
Ye Shanshan covered her face with her hands and red at Ye Jiuge. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°You, you dare to hit me?¡±
Pa! Ye Jiuge pped her again. ¡°How did your mother raise you? Don¡¯t you know to use honorifics when speaking to your elder sister?¡±
Ye Shanshan was afraid that she would be pped again, so she retreated behind Su Yufeng¡¯s back and cried, ¡°Mother!¡±
¡°Ye Jiuge, you dare to beat your younger sister in front of your father and me. Do you even respect your elders?¡± Su Yufeng trembled with anger. She raised her hand, ready to hit her back.
However, Ye Jiuge caught her wrist. She threw her very fiercely to the ground, ¡°Anyone else could im that I am ill-mannered, anyone except a wicked woman like you. You have no right to say this.¡±
Su Yufeng dropped to her knees pitifully in front of Ye Yuxuan. Her hair was disheveled as she shouted, ¡°Old Master!¡±
¡°Ye Jiuge, what is wrong with you?¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face was ashen. He was so angry that he was trembling.
¡°Father, there is nothing wrong with me. Su Yufeng is the one who is out of her mind. You must not be aware that,st night, she and her aplices rushed into the Fifth Concubine¡¯s residence. It is unthinkable that she would pin Fourth Sister and force poison down her throat.¡± Ye Jiuge was stony as she spoke.
How could Ye Yuxuan not know about it? He had agreed to the whole n. However, shameless as he was, he would never admit his involvement to Ye Jiuge. Therefore, he said coldly, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting? Why would she make my fourth daughter ingest poison for no reason?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. A sickly child like Ye Ruyi cannot live long, even if we left her alone. Who has so much spare time as to force her to ingest poison?¡± Ye Shanshan helped Su Yufeng up. Her gaze was filled with resentment as she looked at the Fifth Concubine and said, ¡°Not only that, neither the Fifth Concubine nor her daughter¡¯s lowly lives are even worth an elixir, so why would someone want to incur these losses?¡±
¡°Second Miss, my life is worthless. However, the Fourth Miss is the Old Master¡¯s flesh and blood. Don¡¯t tell me that, in your eyes, the Old Master is worthless too?¡± The Fifth Concubine panted as she spoke.
¡°Fifth Concubine, I truly think that you are possessed. How dare you speak in such a disgraceful manner!¡±
Su Yufeng red at the Fifth Concubine, who had switched sides at thest minute. She wished that she could dismember her corpse into a thousand pieces. She turned to Zhi Hua andmanded, ¡°Someone,e and take the Fifth Concubine away, then invite a physician over to treat her properly!¡±
She emphasized ¡®treat¡¯ on purpose. It was obvious that she wanted to take her life.
¡°Let us see who has the audacity to touch her?!¡± Ye Jiuge shielded the Fifth Concubine with her body.
Zhi Hua did not dare move. She looked at Su Yufeng in a submissive manner.
Su Yufeng screamed at Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Old Master, are you going to watch Ye Jiuge humiliate my daughter and me and not do anything?!¡±
¡°Su Yufeng, don¡¯t me your crimes on me when you were the one whomitted them. It was you and your daughter who were treating other people with contempt!¡± Ye Jiuge smiled coldly. She turned around and spoke to the ashen-faced Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Father, if you do not look deeply into this, you will definitely regret it for life!¡±
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyebrows creased. He abhorred the kind of attitude that Ye Jiuge was disying right now.
It reminded him of how smug his father-inw, Yun Tianwei, had been in the past.
However, he also knew that, when someone was acting this smug, it meant that something was happening that should not be overlooked.
¡°Father, please, don¡¯t listen to Elder Sister¡¯s nonsense. Mother has always been virtuous and upright. It is impossible that she would harm the Fourth Sister. They are framing her.¡± Ye Shanshan gritted her teeth as she spoke.
Ye Jiuge did not even look at her. She leveled her burning gaze at Ye Yuxuan. One could not ignore her. If he missed this chance to probe into what was going on with her today, he would regret it his whole life.
Ye Yuxuan really wanted to leave everything behind and go. But after thinking about it properly, in the end, he harrumphed, ¡°Alright, I want to see what kind of tricks you have up your sleeve.¡±
Ye Jiuge lowered her head. She spoke softly to the Fifth Concubine, ¡°Fifth Concubine, if you have faced any injustice, feel free to tell Father. I believe that Father will definitely help you and Fourth Sister redress it.¡±
The Fifth Concubine wiped the fresh blood from the sides of her lips and walked unsteadily to Ye Yuxuan. Her voice was quaking as she said, ¡°Old Master, Madame has plotted against the Fourth Miss¡¯s life. It was because she found out about Fourth Miss¡¯s exceptionally favorable attribute.¡±
¡°What exceptionally favorable attribute?¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He could not help but look at Ye Jiuge. Could it be that this wretched girl had given his fourth daughter a beneficial item and Su Yufeng wanted to snatch it away when she found out?
He was immediately displeased at the thought of Su Yufeng misappropriating a valuable treasure behind his back.
¡°Old Master, please do not listen to her baseless usations. The Fourth Miss stays in her residence every day without setting a foot outside. How is it possible that she possesses an exceptionally favorable attribute? It was clearly...¡± Su Yufeng started to feel a little anxious. She felt that matters had escted beyond her control and were rapidly heading in an unknown direction.
¡°Shut up.¡± Ye Yuxuan interrupted Su Yufeng impatiently. Afterwards, he told the Fifth Concubine, ¡°You better be honest and tell me clearly what kind of favorable attribute my fourth daughter possesses. If there is any lie to it...¡±
He did not need to threaten her further. He believed that the Fifth Concubine understood what could happen to her.
Without a doubt, she knew.
She straightened her back and swept her gaze past Su Yufeng and Ye Shanshan¡¯s vindictive faces. After looking at Ye Jiuge¡¯s encouraging eyes, she spoke in a serious voice, ¡°Old Master, actually, I wanted to inform you a long time ago that our Fourth Miss¡¯s Wood Fire Spiritual Root has awakened. In the future, she will be the Ye n¡¯s most powerful spiritual alchemist!¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Yuxuan stood up abruptly. His gaze burned into Fifth Concubine as he spoke, ¡°Did you say that our fourth daughter possesses a Wood Fire Spiritual Root?¡±
¡°Old Master, I speak nothing but the truth. A few days ago, the Fourth Miss could not stop coughing. I kneeled in front of Madame for a long time. Finally, Madame agreed to let a physician take a look at her. The physician said that this was the sign that the Fourth Miss¡¯s spiritual root has awakened. However, her body is too weak so she can only survive if she has sufficient rest. I reported this to Madame, hoping to request some tonic. I never thought that, rather than sending me tonic, she would give me poison instead...¡±
As the Fifth Concubine spoke, she cried. Her tears flowed down her face and dripped from her chin, mingling with the fresh blood on herpel. With that miserable appearance, no one could suspect her of lying.
¡°Nonsense!¡± Su Yufeng replied in a shrill voice, as if she was a hen seized by the neck.
She had no idea that Ye Ruyi¡¯s Wood Fire Spiritual Root had awakened. If she had known about it earlier, weeds would already be growing over the stupid girl¡¯s grave.
Chapter 14 - A Treasure: Wood Fire Spiritual Root
Chapter 14: A Treasure: Wood Fire Spiritual Root
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Old Master, I did not make this up. If you do not believe me, then go ahead and investigate. If I have lied about anything, may lightning strike me five times!¡± the Fifth Concubine swore while sobbing.
Ye Yuxuan was no longer suspicious of her words. He turned toward Su Yufeng, and his eyes seemed as if they might shoot mes at her. ¡°Malicious woman, you dared to harm my beloved daughter?¡±
Before, she had been Ye Yuxuan¡¯s most worthless daughter. But now that her Wood Fire Spiritual Root had awakened, she had abruptly transformed into his ¡°beloved daughter.¡± Because the Wood Fire Spiritual Root¡¯s elements wereplementary, Ye Ruyi was now the most suitable candidate to practice elixir creation techniques. Although Ye Shanshan was known as a gifted Spiritual Elixir Alchemist, she possessed the inferior Fire Spiritual Root. Compared with the Wood Fire Spiritual Root, there was a huge difference.
Ye Yuxuan himself had proimed that the Ye n had the best lineage of elixir alchemists in the Lei Kingdom. However, he had allowed such a gem to gather dust in his residence. Not only that, he had almost caused her death. If this news got out, he would certainly be aughing stock.
¡°Old Master, I have been wrongly used!¡± Su Yufeng said, gaping at Ye Yuxuan pitifully.
After being his wife for so many years, Su Yufeng understood Ye Yuxuan¡¯s personality well. He was not furious because of his profound feelings for the Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi, but because she had failed to fulfill her promise to bring Ye Jiuge to her knees. He felt that he had been lied to. Su Yufeng felt slightly anxious. She did not understand how her perfect n had culminated in this situation.
¡°Wicked woman, just you wait. I will returnter and get even with you.¡± Ye Yuxuan flung up his sleeves in anger then headed off to the Fifth Concubine¡¯s residence with hurried steps.
He was in a rush to find out if his beloved daughter truly possessed the Wood Fire Spiritual Root. Su Yufeng and Ye Shanshan did not dare follow him. They could only watch the Fifth Concubine leave, grasping after Ye Jiuge with vengeful eyes.
¡°Mother, what should we do now?¡± As Ye Shanshan helped Su Yufeng up, she looked downtrodden. The red palm print on her face had not yet faded.
¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Your father¡¯s anger is just temporary. Once it subsides, everything will be fine.¡± Su Yufeng¡¯s expression hardened.
This time, her n had not gone as expected: She had underestimated the Fifth Concubine¡¯s guts. She would not make the same mistake again. The Fifth Concubine, Ye Jiuge, and Ye Ruyi¡ªshe would not spare any of these b*tches.
After the Fifth Concubine left the Shuimo Garden with Ye Jiuge supporting her, Ye Jiuge asked softly, ¡°Fifth Concubine, are you all right?¡±
The Fifth Concubine had only needed to pretend to be as pitiful as possible in front of Ye Yuxuan. Ye Jiuge had never expected the Fifth Concubine to risk her life. Luckily, Su Yufeng had not hit her with all her might. Otherwise, the Fifth Concubine would have been struck dead on the spot.
¡°It¡¯s only a small matter. I am d to receive this blow.¡± The Fifth Concubineughed happily. She felt that one mouthful of blood was worth it to see Su Yufeng admonished.
¡°After this, I will prescribe you a few medicines. For the next few days, you should rest in your bed so that you can avoid illness in the future.¡± In recent years, the Fifth Concubine¡¯s health had deteriorated. Since she was afflicted by ailments at such a young age and had endured a blow today, Ye Jiuge worried that she would die young.
The Fifth Concubine shook her head and remained silent. She hastened her steps and followed Ye Yuxuan into her dpidated residence.
Ye Ruyi was stillying semi-conscious on her bed. Qing Mama and Zhen Zhu were keeping watch beside her. When they saw Ye Yuxuan enter, they quickly curtseyed and said, ¡°Greetings to you, Old Master!¡±
Ye Yuxuan waved them away impatiently. Afterwards, he took out a Spirit Appraisal Stone and personally assessed Ye Ruyi¡¯s spiritual root. When a green and red glow appeared, he immediately pped his hand on his thigh and said, ¡°Great, great, great!¡±
Zi Shang grinned. ¡°Tsk, tsk. If your despicable father is this excited merely discovering a Wood Fire Spiritual Root, what about when he finds out that yours is a rare Lightning Fire Spiritual Root that only appears once every ten thousand years? Won¡¯t he be overjoyed?¡±
Leaving the Wanzhang Depths with Little Jiuge had been an excellent decision. Every single day, Zi Shang was able to watch interesting dramas unfold!
¡°He will not have the chance to find out.¡± A hint of contempt shed across Ye Jiuge¡¯s twinkling eyes. By the time he became aware of its existence, she would already be standing on a pedestal he could never reach.
¡°Old Master, Fourth Miss has been unconscious ever since Madame forced poison down her throatst night. Can you please check on her?¡± As the Fifth Concubine spoke, her voice was choked with emotion.
To ensure that their deception would appearpletely genuine, Ye Jiuge had fed Ye Ruyi some False Dream that morning.
¡°It is not a serious matter. Our fourth daughter is merely experiencing the effects of Mind-calming Powder. She will be fine after consuming some medicine that will help her regain her consciousness,¡± Ye Yuxuan said tly. With these words, he absolved Su Yufeng of her crime of forcing Ye Ruyi to ingest poison. Regardless of how furious he was with Su Yufeng, he still needed to protect her reputation.
The Fifth Concubine dug her fingernails deeply into her own skin. She was afraid that her expression would expose her hatred, so she did not dare raise her head.
Since Ye Jiuge was already well-aware that Ye Yuxuan would not disce Su Yufeng so easily, she was not angry at all. When she saw that Ye Yuxuan had brought out the antidote to False Dream, she stalled him, saying, ¡°Father, let me give Fourth Sister the antidote!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Ye Yuxuan passed the antidote to Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge propped up Ye Ruyi and wedged the tiny red elixir in between her thin pale lips. After Ye Ruyi consumed it, her eyebrows trembled slightly. Then, slowly, her eyes opened.
¡°Fourth Sister, how are you feeling right now?¡± Ye Jiuge ced a pillow behind her back so that she could rest on the headboard.
¡°Eldest Sister, why are you here?¡± Ye Ruyi was perplexed.
¡°I heard that you were sick, so I came over to visit you.¡± Ye Jiuge patted Ye Ruyi¡¯s small hand. While she did not expect these words to bring backst night¡¯s nightmare of being forced to swallow poison, Ye Ruyi shuddered. Her eyes searched everywhere for her mother. When she found her, she was stunned by her mother¡¯s awful appearance. Shocked, she asked, ¡°Mother, why is your chest covered in blood?¡±
¡°I am fine.¡± The Fifth Concubine quickly covered up the blood on her chest. Then said, stuttering, ¡°This, this is because I...¡±
¡°Wu, wu. I am certain that this happened because Madame wanted to harm you. She, she...¡± Ye Ruyi wheezed as she cried. Then, she rolled her eyes and fainted again.
¡°Fourth Miss, what is happening to you?¡± The Fifth Concubine was so startled that she felt like her soul was detaching from her body.
¡°Do not worry, Fifth Concubine, Father is here.¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Ye Yuxuan.
Regardless of who had administered the treatment, there was no difference! As a third stage high-level Elixir Alchemist, Ye Yuxuan was skilled at treating illnesses. With concentration, he reached out and checked his fourth daughter¡¯s pulse. His expression immediately became most unpleasant.
He had never thought that his daughter¡¯s body¡¯s condition would be so feeble.
To produce elixirs, one was required, not only to possess a special spiritual root endowed with favorable attribute, but to be in good health. Otherwise, even the most optimal attribute was futile.
¡°Old Master, what is wrong with Fourth Miss?¡± asked the Fifth Concubine anxiously.
¡°How did the condition of my fourth daughter¡¯s body be so weak? How do you usually care for her?¡± Ye Yuxuan retracted his hand and red at the Fifth Concubine fiercely. His daughter was perfectly fine, but because of her parenting, she had ended up in this state. She really was a worthless woman.
¡°Old Master, it is my fault for being so useless. For the past few years, I have not been able to feed Fourth Miss well.¡± Fresh tears flowed again from the Fifth Concubine¡¯s swollen red eyes.
¡°What do you mean by ¡®not being able to feed her well¡¯?¡± Despite his anger, Ye Yuxuanughed. Did she have the impression that his Ye Residence was a beggar¡¯s nest?
¡°Father, before replying, you should take a look at the room where the Fifth Concubine and Fourth Sister were living!¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyelids were slightly lowered, and her long eyshes concealed her sneer.
Chapter 15 - Overthrown: When the Servant Becomes the Master
Chapter 15: Overthrown: When the Servant Bes the Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Yuxuan surveyed the entire ce before realizing that this wing of the residence was extremely shabby. The windows were full of cracks, the stools had lost their legs, and there was not even a teapot or cups on the table.
He had truly been unaware that such a deplorable ce existed in his Ye Residence. Not only that, his concubine and daughter were living in it.
Now, he was slightly more convinced that his fourth daughter¡¯s condition was so weak because she was not eating properly.
¡°Father, although Fourth Sister¡¯s body is feebler than others, if we use elixir to nurse her back to good health, it is possible that she will be healthy again. Don¡¯t you have quite a lot of Vitality Strengthening Elixir? Why don¡¯t you give Fourth Sister a few bottles to take?¡± Ye Jiuge smiled as she spoke.
She knew that Ye Yuxuan had always been stingy. Asking him to hand over his elixirs was no different than taking his life, which was why she had intentionally made this request.
Ye Yuxuan could not help but contort his face. With painful reluctance, he brought out a jade bottle and pretended to be generous as he said, ¡°Alright. I shall give this bottle of Vitality Strengthening Elixir to my fourth daughter. If it is insufficient, feel free to ask me for more.¡±
Although he could not bear to part from his elixirs, he was even more unwilling to give up his Fourth Daughter¡¯s favorable attribute. He was so conflicted that he could feel his liver throbbing with pain.
Ye Jiuge epted the elixir and pushed it into the Fifth Concubine¡¯s hands. She smiled and said, ¡°Father has promised to allocate two bottles of Vitality Strengthening Elixir to Fourth Sister every month to nurture her back to good health. Fifth Concubine, quickly thank Father on behalf of Fourth Sister.¡±
¡°I would like to express my gratitude on behalf of Fourth Miss for Old Master¡¯s benevolent love!¡± The Fifth Concubine immediately kneeled down and knocked her head against the floor towards Ye Yuxuan.
However, Ye Yuxuan glowered at her. When had he promised to give his fourth daughter two bottles of Vitality Strengthening Elixir every month?
In one bottle, there were fifteen Vitality Strengthening Elixirs. Without considering the time, energy, and spiritual cultivation required, the medicinal ingredients alone cost one hundred and fifty silver taels. This amount of money was too expensive to nurse his fourth daughter back to good health!
However, Ye Jiuge and the Fifth Concubine kept echoing each other, and he was not shameless enough to reject their request. He could only force a smile and say, ¡°My fourth daughter has a weak body, but she does not need two bottles in a month. One is sufficient.¡±
¡°If you think that one bottle is enough, then one should be enough!¡± Ye Jiuge was extremely satisfied. It was known that his most favored daughter, Ye Shanshan, received one bottle of Vitality Strengthening Elixir monthly.
¡°Thank you, Old Master,¡± Fifth Concubine thanked him repeatedly.
¡°Enough. Take good care of our fourth daughter. If she encounters any more problems, I will hold you responsible.¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s heart was still aching over the loss of his elixir, so he did not wish to linger a moment longer.
¡°Old Master, do not worry. I will definitely take good care of Fourth Miss.¡± The Fifth Concubine kept nodding her head. Afterwards, she said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s just that the Fourth Miss was in poor health, and I¡¯m afraid that it would be inappropriate for her to continue living in this shabby room. I beg you to intercede and ask Madame to have mercy on us and allow Fourth Miss to move into a better residence. At any rate, she is also your daughter!¡±
¡°My daughter should have been tended to with the utmost care. She does not need Su Yufeng, that wicked woman, to show mercy. In the future, you do not need to defer to her regarding residence matters. You can be in charge,¡± Ye Yuxuan said angrily.
That malicious woman, Su Yufeng, dared to mistreat his precious daughter behind his back. Now, she has caused him to use so many elixirs to nurse his beloved daughter back to health. He is infuriated!
The more Ye Yuxuan thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°In the future, you and Seventh Concubine will be responsible for this household.¡± After he spoke, he left.
The Fifth Concubine was dumbfounded as she watched Ye Yuxuan¡¯s figure leave. She turned her head and asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°Eldest Miss, what did Old Master mean?¡±
Ye Jiuge thought about it, then said, ¡°Father must have meant that, in the future, the Ye Residence¡¯s household matters will be managed by you and Seventh Concubine.¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± The Fifth Concubine still felt like she was dreaming. Justst night, she was attempting to fight for a bright future for her daughter at all costs. She had never thought that, not only would she not lose her life, but she would shoot through the ranks, going from a position where anyone could look down upon her to bing someone who wielded authority over a few hundred people throughout the entire residence.
¡°Father has spoken, and he will not renege on his words. You¡¯ve had a stroke of luck, so you should seize this opportunity.¡± Ye Jiuge reckoned that Ye Yuxuan had made this decision in a fit of anger. However, if he wanted to go back on his wordster, she would not allow it.
¡°But I do not know how to manage a household!¡± The Fifth Concubine¡¯s face was full of trepidation.
Although she had been ady skilled in fine arts and slightly literate before being sold into the Ye n, managing such arge group of people all of a sudden was going to be an extremely difficult task for her.
¡°You do not need to be too worried about managing the household. After this, I will ask Qing Mama toe help you. Slowly, you will learn and be able to do it,¡± Ye Jiuge assured her.
In the past, Qing Mama had assisted Ye Jiuge¡¯s mother in managing the Ye Residence¡¯s household. She was extremely well-versed in domestic matters and could handle them proficiently at any time.
¡°However, if the servants refuse to listen to my orders and merely pay me lip service, what should I do?¡± The Fifth Concubine could not stop worrying. All these years, she had been treated very badly, so she understood the servants¡¯ tormenting practices extremely well.
¡°If they refuse to listen, you can give them a good beating. After you have beaten one to death, then pick another.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled coldly. In any case, half of the servants in the Ye Residence were Su Yufeng¡¯s trusted underlings, so she could beat them as she pleased.
As soon as the Fifth Concubine heard that she needed to hit someone, her heart skipped a beat. A reluctant expression appeared on her face.
Although she had hardened her heart and dared to risk her life to achieve her objective, she was still a naturally kind person; she could not just simply punish someone.
¡°Just keep thinking of Fourth Sister. If you do not hit these servants, when Su Yufeng is freed from any restrictions, you will be the one who will be beaten. It is impossible for her hands to be tied forever.¡± Ye Jiuge understood Su Yufeng¡¯s personality well. It was impossible to expect her to resign herself to this. Now, the duel had truly begun.
¡°Eldest Miss, you are right. I know what I should do now.¡± As soon as the Fifth Concubine thought of her daughter, determination immediately shed past her face.
¡°After this, I will ask Qing Mama toe over. However, regardless of how capable Qing Mama is, she is merely a servant of the Ye n. As a master, you need to establish your power. In the future, do not refer to yourself as a servant. You are the biological mother of Fourth Sister, so you are in a respectable position. Do not belittle yourself. Do you understand?¡± Ye Jiuge knew that the Fifth Concubine was used to being oppressed, so she might not be able to change in such a short period of time. However, as long as Ye Jiuge mentioned Fourth Sister, she would listen.
¡°Eldest Miss, do not worry. Your humble servant¡ªNo, I understand.¡± The Fifth Concubine nodded. She had not been born feeling inferior. In the past, her rank in the residence had been lowly. The only way she could protect her daughter and ensure her survival was to put herself beneath everyone.
Now that she had a chance to be at the top of the hierarchy, naturally, she did not wish to continue to be tormented at the bottom.
¡°As long as you are aware of what to do, it will be fine.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
Although she looked young, after experiencing two lifetimes, she wasposed enough not to feel conflicted about admonishing a concubine who was superior to her in terms of age and seniority.
The Fifth Concubine was also seeking her advice with utmost sincerity. She asked at once, ¡°Eldest Miss, since Old Master mentioned that, in the future, the responsibility of handling household matters in the residence will be handed to Seventh Concubine and me, should I go ahead and sort things out with her?¡±
¡°Even if you wanted to sort things out, you should wait for the Seventh Concubine to seek you.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled faintly.
¡°Seventh Concubine is a spiritual practitioner, dearly treasured by Old Master all this time. I am afraid that she will be unwilling toe.¡± The Fifth Concubine was worried.
She was only an ordinary person, so she had always felt like she was less than the spiritual practitioners.
¡°Fifth Concubine, you only need to remember that your daughter, Ye Ruyi, possesses a Wood Fire Spiritual Root. She is an Elixir Alchemist with the best favorable attribute. In the future, those spiritual practitioners will need to amodate her wishes. Then, everything will be fine.¡±
Chapter 16 - Be Obedient: Elder Sister Will Ensure Your and Your Mother’s Safety
Chapter 16: Be Obedient: Elder Sister Will Ensure Your and Your Mother¡¯s Safety
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Are Elixir Alchemists that impressive?¡± Although the Fifth Concubine knew that Elixir Alchemists were valued, her daughter was still sickly and feeble in bed. She had not even produced even one elixir yet, so she did not feel reassured at all.
¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would Seventh Concubine be willing to be father¡¯s concubine?¡± Ye Jiuge spoke nonchntly.
The Seventh Concubine, Mu Xiann, was a Wood Elemental Beginner Spiritual Practitioner. She was young and beautiful; if she had wanted to, she could have married into any of the less influential families and been a legitimate wife.
However, she imed to deeply respect and admire Ye Yuxuan¡¯s status as an Elixir Alchemist. She was so adamant about marrying him that she was willing to be his concubine. The frank truth was that she wished to obtain better resources for her own cultivation. A spiritual practitioner¡¯s cultivation was extremely arduous. If she did not have elixirs to supplement her cultivation, it would be extremely difficult to progress further.
However, elixirs were very costly. It was impossible for an average person to afford them. Countless spiritual practitioners worked for affluent families to earn more money to cultivate. Manydies as pretty as Mu Xiann often sought patrons.
Two years after marrying into the Ye n, although Mu Xiann had still not borne a child, because she had managed to progress sessfully, Ye Yuxuan still favored her greatly. At present, she received an allocation simr to Ye Shanshan¡¯s¡ªone bottle of Vitality Strengthening Elixir every month.
Mu Xiann was a clever woman. Although Ye Ruyi was not an Elixir Alchemist yet, on the basis of her favorable attribute, Mu Xiann would definitely establish a good rapport with her. Therefore, she would take the initiative to find the Fifth Concubine.
After Ye Jiuge analyzed these situations clearly for the Fifth Concubine, she was atst reassured. ¡°If that is the case,¡± she said, ¡°then I will wait for her here.¡±
¡°You do not need to wait for her here. Pack up your things and move to the Qiu Shui Residenceter.¡± Ye Jiuge instructed her.
¡°The Qiu Shui Residence?¡± The Fifth Concubine¡¯s eyes widened inplete shock. She kept shaking her head as she said, ¡°This will not do, this will not do. That is the residence that your mother prepared for you. How can you let us stay there?¡±
The Qiu Shui Residence was Yun Qiaoqiao¡¯s most treasured residence. It was also the most magnificent ce in the Ye Residence. Famed for its tranquility, when she first built it, she¡¯d nned for her daughter, Ye Jiuge, to live there.
After Yun Qiaoqiao passed away, Ye Yuxuan imed that his yearning for his dead wife was the reason no one else was allowed to move in. Ye Jiuge was not an exception.
Soon after, Ye Jiuge was dered to be ipetent. Subsequently, the Crown Prince divulged that he wanted to break off his betrothal with Ye Jiuge and marry Ye Shanshan instead. Then, Ye Yuxuan had tacitly agreed to allow Su Yufeng to spruce up the Qiu Shui Residence for Ye Shanshan.
¡°Staying at the Zhilin Residence is perfectly fine for me now. I do not need to move. Not only that, the Qiu Shui Residence is the only decent aodation currently unupied in the entire Ye residence. It is perfectly appropriate for you to stay there right now.¡±
Seeing that the Fifth Concubine wanted to decline, Ye Jiuge said, ¡°Since you say that the Qiu Shui Residence is mine, then you should listen to me. Let Fourth Sister live there so that those Ye Residence servants who bend their knees to power and look down on the weak may realize the prominence of you and your daughter.¡±
Whether someone was regarded as having high social standing depended on their clothing, food, and residence.
Because of Yun Qiaoqiao, the Qiu Shui Residence hade to distinctively represent the position of thedy of the Ye Residence. This was why Su Yufeng wanted Ye Shanshan to live there: to demonstrate to everyone that her daughter was held in higher esteem than Ye Jiuge. If Ye Ruyi lived there, beyond status in general, it would specifically mean that she was superior to Ye Shanshan.
The Fifth Concubine understood the implications of living in the Qiu Shui Residence, which was why she was afraid of the pressure that went along with it.
¡°Fifth Concubine, since you have already had a hostile fall out with Su Yufeng, you must persist. Otherwise, as soon as you expose any weakness, you will be trampled all over, resulting in a terrible downfall. You will never again be able to escape the suffering of repression.¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s wordspletely shattered any relief that remained in Fifth Concubine¡¯s heart. Her expression changed again and again. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°All right. I will act in full ordance with your arrangements, Eldest Miss.¡±
Since she had chosen to side with Eldest Miss, she had to trust herpletely.
¡°Fifth Concubine, do not be too worried. Right now, Fourth Sister is the apple of Father¡¯s eye. No one will dare mistreat you or your daughter. Rest assured and live there without fear!¡± When Ye Jiuge saw how anxious Fifth Concubine was (to the point of her lips turning pale), she personally poured her a cup of hot tea and pushed it into her palms.
The Fifth Concubine shook uncontrobly as she sipped the hot tea. Afterwards, she felt rejuvenated. She stood up and said, ¡°Then, let me pack our things. I request that you stay here to keep Ruyipany, Eldest Miss.¡±
¡°Okay. I will stay here with Fourth Sister. Go ahead and pack!¡± After Ye Jiuge watched Fifth Concubine leave, she sat at Ye Ruyi¡¯s bedside. She looked at the scraggly girl lying quietly on the bed and said softly, ¡°Stop pretending. I know you have been awake this whole time.¡±
The young girl¡¯s fingers trembled slightly before she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Ye Jiuge sheepishly before saying, ¡°Eldest Sister.¡±
¡°Did you hear the entire conversation between your mother and me?¡± Ye Jiuge asked, looking into the young girl¡¯s guileless eyes.
¡°I heard.¡± The young girl nodded.
¡°Are you aware of what those words mean?¡± Ye Jiuge asked again.
The reason she had expended so much effort to exin the stakes of the situation to Fifth Concubine was because she wanted to enlighten this youngdy, who was merely pretending to be asleep, about what was going on. Whether Fifth Concubine could stand up to Su Yufeng as a formidable opponent would greatly depend on whether this Ye Ruyi could live up to her expectations.
¡°I understood.¡± The young girl nodded and said slowly, ¡°It is because my Wood Fire Spiritual Root has awakened, so I may be a very powerful Elixir Alchemist in the future. Therefore, Father is now showering us withvish affection. In the future, Madame will not dare to tantly mistreat us.¡±
¡°You are correct. In the future, Madame will not dare mistreat you openly. However, she will still employ many underhanded tactics. The days ahead of you will be even tougher than before. Are you afraid?¡± Ye Jiuge brushed away the ck hair stuck to the young girl¡¯s forehead and tucked it behind her ears.
She seemed weak, but, in reality, her character was resilient. Her personality was simr to the Fifth Concubine¡¯s. When backed into a corner, she would retaliate.
When those servants who bend their knees to power and look down on the weak had ill-treated her and her mother, the four-year-old had already known to pretend to faint to frighten them away.
She was actually a very bright child.
¡°Afraid!¡± A hint of fear glinted in the youngdy¡¯s big eyes. Her fingers grasped the tattered nket covering her lower half. She spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°I am afraid that I am not as powerful as they imagine. I am afraid that I will not be able to master the art of creating elixirs and that, eventually, I will let father down.¡±
Even at her young age, Ye Ruyi understood that the higher one climbed, the harder one fell. The better Father treated her now, after he was disappointed, he would subject her to even harsher treatment. Even if she was his biological daughter, she would not be an exception. Ye Ruyi had already realized this because of seeing how her Elder Sister had been treated in the past.
¡°If you know that you should be afraid, that is good.¡± Ye Jiuge patted her little head.
If she knew that she should be afraid, then she would not becent and forget the suffering that she had already endured. As long as Ye Ruyi moved forward with a good head on her shoulders, even if she could not achieve greatness by creating elixirs with her favorable attribute, she would not meet an untimely demise.
Furthermore, Ye Jiuge was still around.
¡°Do not worry. Your Elder Sister is here. I will help you.¡± Ye Jiuge caressed the young girl¡¯s hair gently.
As long as they listened to her and allowed her to settle everything for them, she would definitely ensure that mother and daughter remained unharmed.
Chapter 17 - Shopping at the Slave Market
Chapter 17: Shopping at the ve Market
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After Ye Jiuge had reassured Ye Ruyi, she asked Qing Mama to help Fifth Concubine move her possessions into the Qiu Shui Residence.
Qing Mama creased her eyebrows in disapproval and said, ¡°Eldest Miss, your mother prepared that residence for you. How can you let Fifth Concubine and Fourth Miss live there?¡±
Ye Jiuge remained silent. She gave Qing Mama a look. Although her gaze was imprable, she exuded an indescribable aura of dignity. Qing Mama¡¯s heart immediately skipped a beat. Suddenly, she realized that she had just second-guessed Eldest Miss¡¯s orders.
¡°I was wrong. I will move her possessions now,¡± Qing Mama acknowledged her mistake right away and dutifully summoned other servants to help Fifth Concubine to move her possessions.
Meanwhile, Ye Yuxuan had dered that Su Yufeng was to be confined to her residence and all household matters were now to be managed by the Fifth and Seventh Concubines. When he found out that Ye Jiuge had granted Ye Ruyi the right to reside in the Qiu Shui Residence, at once, he dispatched a housekeeper Mama and two high-ranking maids from the main residence.
When Ye Jiuge arrived with Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi, the housekeeper Mama and the maids had already ensured that the Qiu Shui Residence was pristine. The housekeeper Mama¡¯s surname was ¡°Qiu.¡± She had long eyshes and delicate eyes. She appeared to be extremely capable and efficient. She led a group of maids and servants and helped Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi settle down so efficiently that not even Ye Jiuge could quibble.
¡°Eldest Miss, from what I can see, Fifth Concubine and Fourth Miss are very tired. If you do not have any other matters to brief them about, why not let them rest for a while?¡± Qiu Mama spoke as she bowed at Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Qiu Mama¡¯s words implied that Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi were her servants; if they wanted to rest, they needed to seek Ye Jiuge¡¯s approval. Needless to say, Ye Yuxuan must have given Qiu Mama secret instructions to sew discord by hook or crook between Ye Jiuge and the mother-daughter pair. If she did not allow Ye Yuxuan to have his way, it was very likely that he would not sleep soundly at night.
Therefore, Ye Jiuge went along with Qiu Mama¡¯s words saying, ¡°If this is the case, then I shall dismiss Fifth Concubine and Fourth Miss so that they can rest. I will visit them again tomorrow.¡±
After she spoke, she nodded towards Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi then left with Qing Mama. Upon leaving the Qiu Shui Residence, she ordered Qing Mama, ¡°Later, select some trusted servants to work at the Qiu Shui Residence.¡±
Qiu Mama was so skilled at causing trouble that she needed to find some trusted people to serve at Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi¡¯s side so that nothing untoward would happen.
¡°Eldest Miss, should we bring back the old servants who were sent away from our residence before?¡± Qing Mama asked.
They had been born and bred in the Yun Residence and were extremely loyal.
¡°That will not do. We must never bring back the Yun n¡¯s old servants,¡± Ye Jiuge said in a grave voice.
On the surface, it appeared that the Yun n¡¯s old servants had been sent away by Su Yufeng. However, without Ye Yuxuan¡¯s consent, Su Yufeng would not darey a hand on them. Although Ye Yuxuan sobbed his eyes out every year at Yun Qiaoqiao¡¯s grave, in reality, he hoped more than anyone that the Yun Family would die out without any descendants.
If she brought the Yun n¡¯s old servants back to the residence, Ye Yuxuan would immediately release Su Yufeng from her confinement and change his attitude to one of crushing Ye Jiuge and Fifth Concubine.
¡°Now that Old Master cherishes Fifth Concubine and Fourth Miss so much, I don¡¯t think he will mind if we do this!¡± Qing Mama said hesitantly.
¡°Do not ce so much importance on the favor he has shown them.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled contemptuously.
Ye Yuxuan did not actually care very much about Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi. He was merely trying to implement a ¡°check and bnce¡± strategy. Su Yufeng had be too impudent. Over time, she had stopped considering him before acting. Therefore, he wanted to help Fifth Concubine gain power to counter Su Yufeng.
Besides wanting to elevate Ye Ruyi¡¯s status, he also wanted to cultivate Fifth Concubine¡¯s ambition. The Fifth Concubine was too submissive. As long as someone was willing to help her, she would pledge her life to them. However, once she rose through the ranks, gaining greater experience and insight, she would start to be insatiable. In return, she would hate those who had helped her when she was at her lowest because they had seen her at her worst.
This was something Ye Yuxuan could empathize deeply with. After all, this was his experience when he was with the Yun n.
¡°Eldest Miss. Since you know that there is a possibility that Fifth Concubine will cross you in the future, why are you still willing to help her?¡± Qing Mama asked anxiously.
¡°Since I dared to help Fifth Concubine and Fourth Sister, naturally, I am confident that I can keep her under my control.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled without emotion. There were no ingrates around her. Those who had proved themselves ungrateful were already dead.
¡°Be that as it may, it is difficult topletely understand someone¡¯s mind. We should find more trusted servants and ce them at Fifth Concubine and Fourth Miss¡¯s side. From what I have seen, Qiu Mama is not a good person,¡± said Qing Mama immediately.
¡°If we want to pick someone right now, it is toote. I n to buy a few ves to train. Qing Mama, let¡¯s go together.¡±
Ye Jiuge changed into a simple green dress. She used a veiled hat to conceal her true face and left the Ye Residence with Qing Mama.
When they reached the streets, a few teams of officers were searching everywhere for a ve that had run away from the Su n.
¡°The Su n is truly important. He is just an escaped ve. Yet, they have gone as far as mobilizing officers to search for him.¡± Qing Mama showed her extreme disapproval towards the Su n¡¯s way of handling things.
¡°I do not care how important they are. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us.¡± Ye Jiuge did not concern herself with this matter. Currently, the most important thing was to purchase some ves.
Countless high tforms were set up on XiDa Street¡¯srgest ve market. The ve traders were promoting their wares on the tforms with loud voices. ves stood on the tform dressed in ragged clothes. Their eyes were dead, as if they had already lost all hope of living. Those who looked at them felt depressed. It was not surprising that upper-ss families disliked keeping ves in their residences.
¡°Eldest Miss, why don¡¯t we return to the Yun n¡¯s properties and select some trusted servants to work for us?¡± Qing Mama did not like these ves at all. Their appearance was dirty and uncouth. Some ve girls who were slightly attractive had obviously been specially trained to please men, so it was inappropriate to allow them to serve alongside Eldest Miss.
¡°Since we are here, let us look around first and then decide.¡± Ye Jiuge did not want any of these astute and attentive maids, but ones who were unafraid of death and willing to risk their lives for her.
These ves were in despair because they had already lost all hope of living. If someone could provide them with some hope, they would sacrifice themselves for that person.
However, after one tour around the market, Ye Jiuge did not find any ves that caught her eye. They looked like dead fish. It would require too much effort to train them. She needed to find one with more potential. Ye Jiuge decided to ask for help.
¡°Zi Shang, are you there?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± rang out Zi Shang¡¯szy voice.
¡°Help me pick out a few ves with good potential,¡± Ye Jiuge requested.
¡°Left side, five hundred steps. There is a decent ve,¡± said Zi Shang casually.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s eye swept round and discovered¡ªfive hundred steps to her left¡ªa row of dark wooden huts. It was the ce where they stored the ves; unauthorized people were not allowed to enter.
This ve was truly handpicked by Zi Shang. She did not know if he would be useful, but he was certainly going to be troublesome to acquire.
¡°Although he is difficult to obtain, he is undoubtedly invaluable and worth more than he costs.¡± Zi Shang had an ¡°it is up to you, I could not care less¡± expression.
For a moment, Ye Jiuge was indecisive. In the end, she decided to take a look. However, trespassing was uneptable. Tact was required for this situation.
Chapter 18 - A Strange, Beautiful Slave
Chapter 18: A Strange, Beautiful ve
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge contemted it for a while before fishing two gold nuggets from her coin pouch and ying with them in her hands. Afterward, she took Qing Mama to the venue where thergest gathering of ves was.
The ve trader was a short, stout man who was deeply tanned. His eyes kept drifting slyly to the gold nuggets in Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand. He ttered her with a grin and said, ¡°Wee, Miss. Come inside. May I know what kind of ve you are looking for?¡±
¡°I am searching for some ves with great potential to work as servants in my residence. Do you have a finer selection of ves?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Miss, the ones disyed on the stage right now are the best in the market.¡± The ve trader smacked the chests of a few ves and spoke about them as if he was selling cattle. ¡°Although they are not spiritual practitioners, they have robust bodies. After you take them home and train them properly, they will be useful to you.¡±
¡°These do not meet my requirements. Do you have better choices at the back where you store your ves?¡± Ye Jiuge asked, pointing to the row of dark huts.
¡°Those are all inferior ves. They are even less likely to meet your requirements.¡± The ve trader shook his head.
¡°I shall be the one who decides whether or not they suit my requirements.¡± Ye Jiuge tossed some spare change to the ve trader. She said haughtily, ¡°You just need to lead the way!¡±
¡°All right. Come this way, please!¡± The ve trader epted the money and guided them along from the front without dying any further.
Ye Jiuge followed the ve trader into a small, dark hut. The interior was dirty and smelled. Old, frail, sickly and disabled ves were confined behind the fences. The unpleasantness of the situation made one uneasy.
Qing Mama¡¯s eyebrows knitted so tightly that they looked as though they might twist into a knot. Her aversion made the ve trader feel that there was a strong possibility that he was not going to be able to make a sale today.
¡°Which one was the ve you mentioned?¡± Ye Jiuge summoned Zi Shang in her mind.
¡°The corner to your left,¡± Zi Shang repliedzily.
Ye Jiuge looked to her left and saw a skinny man curled up on the ground. His entire body was filthy. He was no different from the ves next to him.
The ve trader followed her gaze. He thought of something and beamed immediately. ¡°Miss, you truly have good taste. That ve is the best one we have here.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the best ves are already disyed outside? Why did you leave this one in here?¡± Ye Jiuge asked, raising her eyebrow.
The ve trader continued to speak with a smile, ¡°Because this ve fell sick two days ago, so he has been recovering here. However, he is an excellent ve. If you do not believe me, you can examine him.¡±
The ve trader strode towards the ve after making his speech. He grabbed the person¡¯s hair to drag his head up and presented his face directly to Ye Jiuge. His face was unexpectedly clean. The man¡¯s skin was simr to jade, and his facial features were delicate. His long eyshes spread out like a small fan. Between his eyebrows, a red mole entuated his beauty with a certain elegance.
With such an appearance, he was indeed a top-quality ve.
¡°Miss, you cannot purchase him.¡± Qing Mama became anxious. In the past, Second Miss had caused Eldest Miss to stay away from the residence all night. There were already unpleasant rumors spreading around the streets.
If someone found out that Eldest Miss had bought a beautiful male ve and was allowing him to stay in her residence, Qing Mama was afraid that the nasty rumors would escte.
Ye Jiuge raised her hand to stop Qing Mama¡¯s nagging. She told the ve trader, ¡°This ve is decent. I like him. Name me a price!¡±
¡°Miss, such a beautiful male ve is difficult to find. Since you like him, I will sell him at a loss. One thousand silver taels.¡± The ve trader quoted a price.
Before Ye Jiuge could reply, Qing Mama had already jumped forward and pointed her fingers at the ve trader. She gave him a piece of her mind, ¡°At first nce, this ve looks ill. Even though you handled him so roughly, he did not wake up. Still, you dare to sell him for one thousand silver taels! Do you think that we are both idiots?¡±
Since Eldest Miss was determined to buy him, Qing Mama had to help her haggle.
¡°How much are you willing to pay for him?¡± asked the ve trader.
¡°Fifty silver taels. Are you selling him?!¡± Qing Mama gave him a price immediately.
¡°That amount is too low. With his looks, regardless of whether he is sold to the restaurants or brothels, he will at least fetch one thousand silver taels.¡± The ve trader spoke in an exasperated manner.
¡°How does his attractiveness change anything? He looks so sick that, if we buy him, we will need to spend even more money to buy some medicine for him. If you refuse to sell, then you can keep him!¡± Qing Mama made a move to leave.
¡°I really cannot ept fifty silver taels. I need at least five hundred silver taels.¡± The ve trader¡¯s expression was pained.
¡°Sixty silver taels. I won¡¯t pay more.¡± Qing Mama did not allow him any room for argument.
¡°I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t. Four hundred silver taels.¡±
¡°Eighty silver taels.¡±
...
After intense haggling, they finally settled on one hundred silver taels. Ye Jiuge paid the ve trader, then took her purchase away.
¡°Boss, you sold such a fine ve for one hundred silver taels. That is such a loss.¡± The hired underling that was guarding the door felt that it was a pity. It was the first time he had seen such a pretty man.
¡°It¡¯s not so bad. I earned back the money I used to buy his medicine.¡± The ve trader had a miserable expression.
The previous night, he had discovered a beautiful spiritual practitioner wounded and unconscious by the roadside. He had thought that, this time, he would earn a reasonable sum.
He had never expected that the beautiful man had contracted some strange illness. He invited a few physicians to treat him, but all of them said that it was impossible to nurse him back to health.
If he had not encountered a spendthrift blinded by lust that day, he would have suffered huge losses.
Meanwhile, the spendthrift, Ye Jiuge, had just brought him secretly into the Zhilin Residence.
¡°Eldest Miss, this is the inner residence. If Su Yufeng finds out that you have ced him here, she will incriminate you as a wh*re,¡± Qing Mama fretted.
¡°It is fine. Let him wear a dress. I can guarantee that no one will realize that he is a man.¡± Ye Jiuge was extremely confident about the male ve¡¯s beauty.
¡°Even if he wears a dress, he is still a man!¡± Qing Mama felt distressed. What is Eldest Miss thinking?
¡°In such bad condition, even if he is male, he cannot do anything to me.¡± Seeing that Qing Mama¡¯s elderly face was almost creased into a dumpling, Ye Jiuge decided to arrange some matters for her to handle. ¡°Qing Mama, since I ended up not buying any ves, I would like to trouble you to go to our properties and select some suitable individuals to serve in our residence.¡±
¡°Noted. I will go and help you choose some servants now.¡± Enthusiasm overcame Qing Mama. She believed that if there were more servants in the residence, Eldest Miss would not continue to act so recklessly.
After Qing Mama left, Ye Jiuge closed the door to her room and started to check the beautiful man¡¯s pulse. To her surprise, she discovered that this male ve was a spiritual practitioner. Not only that, his level was not low. His cultivation was at least at the intermediate stage.
How could a spiritual practitioner with intermediate stage cultivation end up in such a ce as a ve?
Ye Jiuge was exceedingly astonished. She calmed down and scrutinized the rhythm of his pulse. It was extremely erratic¡ªthe pulse of a soon-to-be-dead person. No wonder the ve trader was willing to sell him for such a low price.
However, people with such slow pulses were often people that had been poisoned.
Ye Jiuge checked his eyes, lips, and nails meticulously. She did not find anything unusual. It was truly odd!
She took out her Lightning Fire Needle and carefully inserted it into each of the acupuncture points along the philtrum, the web between the thumb and forefinger, and others. In the end, when she pulled out the tip of her needle, it was coated with purplish-ck blood, simr to the color of ink.
It was merely a small blood droplet. However, it gave off a sickly sweet stench, causing the person who smelled it to feel nauseous and light-headed with disgust. Truly, it was mystifying.
Chapter 19 - Demonic Poison: Soul Departure
Chapter 19: Demonic Poison: Soul Departure
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge had never seen a poison like this. She thought of dabbing her finger in the drop of blood and tasting it, when Zi Shang¡¯s voice drawled alongside her ear, ¡°I advise you not toe into contact with it.¡±
As soon as he spoke, his cold snake tail coiled her in his embrace, and a familiar, faint fragrance pervading her nose.
¡°Why?¡± Ye Jiuge furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at Zi Shang¡¯s exceptionally handsome face.
¡°No reason.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s wet vermillion lips were raised into a beautiful curve. He lowered his head and licked Ye Jiuge¡¯s scarred face.
¡°Speak in a way so I can understand you, and don¡¯t use your mouth on me.¡± The cold, sticky feeling from his touch had given Ye Jiuge goosebumps all over her body.
She pressed both of her palms against Zi Shang¡¯s solid chest. She wanted to break free from his grasp, but he hugged her even tighter. It was futile to resist him; she could only allow him to hold her.
¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you!¡± Zi Shang held Ye Jiuge¡¯s pliant body and rested his jaw on her head, feeling extremelyfortable.
********
Zi Shang¡¯s entire body stilled as he felt a tremor coursing through it. His abdomen convulsed, and his tail straightened immediately.
He clutched Ye Jiuge¡¯s shoulders and pushed her away. His purple eyes narrowed dangerously, and he said in a voiceced slightly with vengeance, ¡°You really want me to eat you.¡±
Just then, Ye Jiuge realized that she had done something terrible.
Oh my god, she had bitten his d*ck. Ridiculous!
Ye Jiuge wished that the ground would open up and swallow her whole. However, when she found herself faced with his usation, she put on a bold face and said, ¡°As expected, you harbor malicious intentions.¡±
Zi Shang looked at her firmly. It was as if his bright, purple eyes could understand everything and perceive human thoughts. His stare made Ye Jiuge feel guilty. Secretly, she regretted that she had been too impulsive with her words. She lowered her gaze and said sheepishly, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what kind of poison this is?¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s hands were still grasping Ye Jiuge¡¯s shoulders. They tightened slightly before slowly letting go. Afterward, he turned her around fiercely and pulled her into his arms again. His tail circled tightly around her as he scolded, ¡°Idiot, can¡¯t you distinguish the demonic poison, Soul Departure?¡±
¡°Soul Departure?¡± Ye Jiuge blinked. Wasn¡¯t that poison unique to a third stage demonic beast, the Serpent of Departed Soul?
From what she remembered, those who had been infected with this demonic poison would bepletely incapacitated. Their spiritual energy would be suppressed, and they would mostly be unconscious. Within seven days, they would undoubtedly die.
However, this kind of demonic poison was extremely difficult to obtain. ¡°Why would anyone use this on a ve?¡±
¡°Idiot, this proves that this ve is not what he seems!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s expression seemed to be saying, You are so stupid that you can¡¯t even figure this out.
¡°I know that he must not be whom he seems, but I cannot find anything unusual about him.¡± Ye Jiuge felt that since Zi Shang had purposely pointed this ve out for her, he must have something in mind.
¡°He is going to wake up soon. Ask him yourself!¡± Zi Shang lowered his head and bit Ye Jiuge¡¯s red lips viciously before disappearing.
Lewd snake!
Ye Jiuge wiped her mouth aggressively and lowered her eyes to look at the beautiful male ve. She saw that his ck eyshes were trembling slightly like a small fan, simr to the wings of a butterfly about to take off. The next moment, his eyes slowly opened. When his ck eyes saw Ye Jiuge, they immediately narrowed threateningly. He looked like he wanted to attack her. Unfortunately, he was utterly powerless.
¡°You do not need to be afraid. I am not a bad person.¡± After Ye Jiuge finished speaking, she realized how odd her words sounded.
The beautiful male ve propped his body against the wall. As he looked at Ye Jiuge coldly, his ck eyes were simr to mountain winds that howl in the winter nights.
¡°What is your name,¡± Ye Jiuge asked with a friendly smile.
¡°...¡±
¡°How were you poisoned?¡± Ye Jiuge continued to smile.
¡°...¡±
¡°How did you end up as a ve?¡± Ye Jiuge could not smile any longer.
¡°...¡± The beautiful male ve just looked at Ye Jiuge quietly.
Something in her snapped. Ye Jiuge was furious. ¡°Are you mute?¡±
¡°...¡± The beautiful male ve continued his silence.
¡°Brat, if I had not rescued you from the ve ring, you would have already been sold to the brothel by now.¡± Ye Jiuge narrowed her eyes and smiled coldly. ¡°Do you think that I wouldn¡¯t take you to a brothel and leave you there right now?¡±
A murderous intent shed across the beautiful male ve¡¯s eyes. His tight lips ttened into a straight line.
¡°Idiot, those who are poisoned with Soul Departure are incapable of speaking.¡± Zi Shang could not bear to watch any longer.
Well. This was awkward.
Ye Jiuge pretended to cough a few times before swiftly changing the topic. ¡°Can you move? If you can move, change out of your dirty clothes into clean ones.¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°If you cannot move, then I do not mind helping you change.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s mischievous hands reached out as she pretended to remove his clothes.
Pa! The beautiful male ve immediately pped her hands away. His bright, ck eyes were as fierce as a wolf¡¯s.
Looking at the back of her hand, which was red, Ye Jiuge formed a grudge in her heart.
She took a pink dress out of her closet and tossed it to the beautiful male ve. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°When I return, you better be changed into these clothes. If not...¡±
Ye Jiuge huffed coldly twice then left the room.
As soon as she sat down in the parlor, Qing Mama merrily led in a group of young maids and said, ¡°Eldest Miss, I have brought them here. Have a look and take your pick.¡±
Ye Jiuge swept her eyes over them once and noticed that the younger maids were around ten years old. The older ones were about twelve. Although they were young, they were remarkably well-behaved. Every one of them had lowered heads and did not dare look at her directly.
Among them, a pair of sisters named Qing Liu and Qing Hu caught her eye. They looked unremarkable, but they were entirelyposed. With one nce, one could determine that they had great potential.
Ye Jiuge was quite satisfied with these young maids. She instructed Qing Mama, ¡°I think that they are all fine. Let them remain!¡±
¡°Quickly thank Eldest Miss,¡± Qing Mama told the young maids delightedly.
¡°We express our gratitude to you, Eldest Miss!¡± The young maids bowed respectfully.
After Qing Mama asked Zhen Zhu to take the eight young maids away and settle them into the residence, she walked to Ye Jiuge¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°Eldest Miss, Qing Liu, and Qing Hu are both the granddaughters of our Yun n¡¯s old servants. They have mature personalities and are loyal to us. I want to send them to work at Qiu Shui Residence. How do you feel about that?¡±
¡°Let them remain in our residence first and train them for some time. Then, I will give you a few prescriptions. After they have learned them, I will let them serve Fourth Sister.¡± Right now, the Qiu Shui Residence wasparable to a lion¡¯s den. If she did not help these two young maids be proficient in certain skills, she was afraid that they would not survive Qiu Mama¡¯s malicious schemes.
¡°Eldest Miss, do not worry. I will train them well.¡± Qing Mama nodded solemnly. Afterward, she could not help but direct her gaze towards the room to the east, wondering if that beautiful male ve was still there.
¡°Pass along my instructions: no one is allowed toe near the East Room,¡± Ye Jiuge ordered sternly. Until she could make the male ve submit to her, she would not allow anyone to meet him.
¡°I understand.¡± Qing Mama decided to guard the East Room personally to prevent anyone from approaching.
Ye Jiuge dismissed Qing Mama and returned to the East Room. When she pushed the door open, the beautiful man was not moving. It was like he was a painting.
Chapter 20 - Spiritual Herb: What Should I Use to Save My Male Slave?
Chapter 20: Spiritual Herb: What Should I Use to Save My Male ve?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
She found the male ve unconscious on the bed, wearing her pink dress. Long, ck hair with a slight sheen cascaded down the bed like a waterfall.
The red mole between his brows entuated the shimmer on his beautiful face. It was like looking at a painting of a gorgeous man.
Ye Jiuge brushed his hair to the side. When she had seen him earlier at the ve hut, he had appeared quite filthy. She had never thought that he was actually somewhat clean. It seemed like she did not need to force him to cleanse himself in the bath after all.
¡°Little Jiuge, do you like this kind of effeminate man?¡± Zi Shang voiced his displeasure.
¡°How did you determine that he was effeminate?¡±
This whole time, the male ve had been silent. Ye Jiuge could not understand what part of him was ¡°effeminate.¡± Instead, she felt that he was very fierce, simr to a cornered wild wolf.
¡°His face is so simr to a woman¡¯s. If he is not feminine, then what is he?¡± Zi Shang was now regretting that he had advised Ye Jiuge to bring home the male ve. He had not yet made Little Jiuge his. If the effeminate man snatched her away, what could he do?
This is uneptable. If I get the chance, I will dispose of this girly man.
¡°If anyone¡¯s face is simr to a woman¡¯s and can be called effeminate, then you must be the most effeminate demon in the entire demon n,¡± Ye Jiuge sneered.
Since Zi Shang¡¯s face was unparalleled in its beauty, he dared to make fun of others.
¡°So it is true!¡± Zi Shang had a sudden realization. He smiled gleefully, ¡°Little Jiuge truly loves me most.¡±
¡°...Assuming that an uninterested person is interested in you is an illness. You should get treatment!¡± Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes.
Afterward, she lowered her head and poked the male ve¡¯s face. When he remained unconscious, she suddenly felt anxious. He continued to sleep all day long so she could not assign him any duties. If she wanted to neutralize the demonic poison, Soul Departure, she had to obtain the spiritual herb that grew around the Serpent of Departed Soul: Violets of the Netherworld.
Violets of the Netherworld were extremely expensive. One thousand silver taels was their lowest price. If she purchased them to treat this male ve, she would incur a huge loss.
¡°You better be worth the price. If not, I will sell you to the brothel.¡±
Ye Jiuge pinched that male ve¡¯s beautiful face once then pocketed one thousand silver taels. She was ready to head out to buy some Violets of the Netherworld.
¡°I advise you to change your appearance before going out,¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice rang out again.
¡°Why?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow.
¡°Because there might be trouble,¡± Zi Shang replied.
After Ye Jiuge thought about it carefully, she understood Zi Shang¡¯s meaning. Not only was it unclear where this ve hade from, but he had also been poisoned with a rare demonic poison. He was definitely bing a huge hassle.
Changing her appearance was a piece of cake to Ye Jiuge. She was used cosmetics to conceal the scars on her face. A few dabs here and there, and she became a young girl with an ordinary face that not even Qing Mama would recognize.
Onlyrge medicinal stores stocked such expensive spiritual herbs as Violets of the Netherworld. Although the Ye n had a fewrge medicinal stores in the capital, Ye Jiuge was afraid that someone might recognize her. In the end, she chose another store named BaiCao Hall.
The medicinal hall had minimalist, yet imposing furnishing. Around this time of day, there were about eight workers there, sorting medicines and serving the customers.
A tall, thin clerk saw Ye Jiuge enter. He greeted her eagerly, ¡°Esteemed customer, do you wish to fill your prescription or are you looking for a consultation about an illness?¡±
¡°I want to fill my prescription. Do you have any Violets of the Netherworld?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
The clerk stiffened. However, he recovered quickly and said even more enthusiastically, ¡°The shopkeeper is the only one who is authorized to sell a spiritual herb like Violets of the Netherworld. I request that you wait for a moment in a private room. I will immediately ask the shopkeeper to bring it over.¡±
¡°All right.¡± Although Ye Jiuge found the clerk¡¯s attitude slightly odd, she felt that such a sizeable medicinal store would not harm her, so she proceeded to the private room to wait.
The shopkeeper hurried over with an embroidered red box. He smiled then said, ¡°Valuable customer, forgive me for myck of manners and not weing you personally when you arrived at our small shop. Myst name is Jin. May I know how to address you?¡±
¡°Myst name is Su.¡± Ye Jiuge used a random fakest name then said, ¡°I want to buy one stalk of Violets of the Netherworld. Shopkeeper Jin, do you stock them here?¡±
¡°Miss Su, you came at just the right moment. We have just stocked a stalk of high-quality Violets of the Netherworld. Have a look to see if it satisfies you.¡±
Shopkeeper Jin opened the embroidered box and ced it on the table. Inside the box, there was a giant stalk of purple spiritual herbs seven inches long with their roots still attached. They had a faint fragrance. Their quality was truly exceptional.
¡°Shopkeeper, how much do you n to sell them for?¡± Since this stalk was packaged so extravagantly, Ye Jiuge estimated a high price.
¡°Miss Su, allow me to be presumptuous and ask what kind of elixir you intend to produce with this medicinal herb after you purchase it?¡± Shopkeeper Jin was all smiles as he asked her.
¡°Why do you ask? Does your medicinal shop need the elixir recipe in exchange for selling medicine?¡± Ye Jiuge smiled insincerely, and a hint of wariness surfaced in her mind.
It was clear that Shopkeeper Jin¡¯s inquiry was alluding to something else.
¡°Of course not. I only meant that those who can use a third stage spiritual herb to produce elixirs must possess exceptional abilities, so I wanted to befriend you. Miss Su, if I have caused any misunderstandings, please, forgive me,¡± Shopkeeper Jin quickly acknowledged his mistake.
¡°I do not wish to engage in any more idle chatter. How much is it?¡± Ye Jiuge asked directly. The more they interacted, the fishier she found Shopkeeper Jin.
¡°One thousand silver taels. I will consider it a favor to you¡ªas a friend,¡± Shopkeeper Jin said graciously.
¡°I ept.¡± Ye Jiuge took out the one thousand silver taels. She politely declined Shopkeeper Jin¡¯s invitation to tea and quickly left BaiCao Hall.
After a few steps, she noticed that someone was trailing her. Without giving herself away, Ye Jiuge circled the block a few times before she identified who was tailing her. Three people in total, all skilled in martial arts. However, it seemed that they were amateurish when it came to tailing and they appeared to be unfamiliar with their job.
Ye Jiuge led them to the most remote alley in the capital and disappeared with a sh.
When the three martial artists chased her to a dead end but then could not find Ye Jiuge, they immediately shouted in surprise, ¡°Where is she? Where did she go?¡±
¡°Gentlemen, what can I do for you?¡± Ye Jiuge approached them from behind.
The three martial artists immediately received a huge shock.
The short and stout martial artist standing at the front had an idea. Instantly, he gave her a wicked smile and said, ¡°Little girl, since you have the money to purchase some spiritual herbs at the medicinal shop, you must have more where that came from. Hand it over.¡±
¡°I never expected imperial guards to be so poor that they have to resort to robbery.¡± Ye Jiuge narrowed her eyes.
Earlier, she had noticed that the palms of these three martial artists were thickly calloused. This could only be the result of years of handlingnces. In the capital, only members of the imperial guard practiced withnces. If it were not for this, she would have already killed them.
When the three martial artists realized that their identities were exposed, they immediately smiled menacingly and said, ¡°Since you have already found us out, thene with us quietly!¡±
As they spoke, they edged towards her in a nking position and pounced.
Pang! Pang! Pang!
Ye Jiuge lifted her leg and kicked the three men away.
¡°If you want to live, then tell me the truth: Who directed you to follow me?¡± Ye Jiuge seized the stout martial artist by the hair and yanked his head up.
¡°No one instructed us. We were passing by when we saw you. We felt that you looked vulnerable, so we followed you here.¡± The martial artist was tight-lipped.
¡°It seems that you will not give in unless you experience more serious or unpleasant consequences.¡± Ye Jiuge stepped on the martial artist¡¯s lower leg.
Crack!
His shank snapped in three sections as he howled with pain.
¡°Aiya, it has been a long time since I have extorted a confession from someone. My skills are slightly rusty,¡± Ye Jiuge said apologetically, shaking her head. ¡°Originally, I just wanted to break it in two. However, I identally snapped it in three ces. You need not worry, I will choose somewhere else to step next time. I can guarantee that your death will be a quick and painless release.¡±
As she spoke, she lifted her leg again!
Chapter 21 - Duped: A Dangerous Situation
Chapter 21: Duped: A Dangerous Situation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Stop stepping, stop stepping!¡± That short, stout man begged with agonizing cries, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything, okay?¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s right leg hovered on his shank as she bent down and said, ¡°Speak. I¡¯m listening!¡±
¡°Shopkeeper Jin from the medicinal store was...the one who asked us to follow you. He wanted to use unscrupulous means to intimidate you into submission!¡± the short, stout man confessed with a trembling voice.
¡°You still dare to lie to me?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow.
BaiCao Hall had conducted business in the capital for so many years, so why would they mar their reputation over one stalk of spiritual herbs? It was obvious that someone else was threatening him behind the scenes.
¡°I am not lying to you. I am telling the truth!¡± the short, stout martial artist insisted.
¡°Ha-ha!¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s right leg stepped on him forcefully.
Ka ca, ka ca!
Two perfect sections.
The short, stout man fainted from the pain.
¡°Who is next? Inform me in advance how many sections you would like your bones broken into. If you speak up toote, I will not entertain any requests!¡± Ye Jiuge turned around and shed a mesmerizing smile towards the two remaining martial artists.
¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±
It was clear that the two remaining men were not as upright as the short, stout martial artist. They instantly betrayed the instigator, the one behind all this. ¡°It was the Crown Prince whomanded us to keep an eye on the medicinal stores. When someone purchased Violets of the Netherworld, we were supposed to go after them.¡±
The Crown Prince?
Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow. Why would her ex-fianc¨¦ suddenly be so concerned about Violets of the Netherworld? Don¡¯t tell me that, because the Crown Prince was attracted to the male ve¡¯s beauty and harbored an illicit interest towards him, the ve had fled!
Of course, that was very unlikely. There was a better possibility that the male ve possessed something vital to the Crown Prince.
It seems that, this time, I have acquired a treasure.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s mood improved, so she spared the lives of the three martial artists. She stealthily returned to the Zhilin Residence in the Ye Residence.
The male ve had just regained consciousness. As soon as he noticed her, his expression immediately turned cold.
¡°Beautiful little man,e. Smile for me. If it makes me happy, perhaps I will be generous and spare your life.¡± When Ye Jiuge saw his expression, she could not stop herself from teasing him.
¡°...¡± The male ve¡¯s expression remained the same. However, intense hatred flitted past his eyes.
¡°All right. I will stop yanking your chain. Now, let us discuss important matters.¡± Ye Jiuge lost her yfulness and asked seriously, ¡°Are you aware what kind of poison is in your body?¡±
¡°...¡± The male ve did not reply.
¡°It is the demonic poison, Soul Departure. It is unique to a third stage demonic beast, the Serpent of Departed Soul. Those who are poisoned with it bepletely debilitated. Their spiritual energy is suppressed, and they are unconscious most of the time. Within seven days, they die.¡±
Ye Jiuge paused for a moment. Afterward, she continued, ¡°Based on your condition, I feel that you have four days left to live, at most. What do you think about this?¡±
The male ve¡¯s eyes contracted slightly. His beautiful red lips ttened into a straight line.
¡°To neutralize this poison, you need Violets of the Netherworld. However, when I visited the medicinal store today, I heard that the Crown Prince had snapped up all the stalks in town. Not only that, but he was also investigating individuals who have purchased Violets of the Netherworld.¡±
As Ye Jiuge spoke, she observed the male ve¡¯s reaction. His brows furrowed slightly; he seemed to be deep in thought. She could not sense any animosity in him when she¡¯d spoken about the Crown Prince.
Since there was no grudge between him and the Crown Prince, why was the Crown Prince so interested in him?
The cogs in Ye Jiuge¡¯s brain turned. Suddenly, she recalled that soldiers were searching the streets for the Su n¡¯s escaped ve. Immediately, the words spilled out of her mouth, ¡°You are the Su n¡¯s escaped ve?¡±
When the male ve heard the words ¡°Su n,¡± deep-rooted hatred immediately shone in his dark eyes. His fingers balled tightly into fists. It was evident that Ye Jiuge had just poured salt on a wound.
¡°Great. Now, we can be friends.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled with satisfaction.
Puzzled, the male ve looked at her.
¡°Do you not recognize me?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
The male ve shook his head hesitantly.
¡°Then let me formally introduce myself to you. I am Ye Jiuge, the ex-fianc¨¦ of the Crown Prince and Su Yufeng¡¯s stepdaughter. Do you find these two pieces of information eptable?¡±
Ye Jiuge wiped away the foundation powder and revealed her real face, disfigured with scars. She smiled as she said, ¡°I thought that my ruined reputation had already spread throughout the entire capital. I never thought that there was someone left who still did not recognize me.¡±
After staring at Ye Jiuge¡¯s face for a long time, the male ve nodded. His red lips moved slightly as he spoke wordlessly, ¡°Friends.¡±
¡°Since you have ced so much good faith in me, I will be kind and help you neutralize the poison!¡±
Ye Jiuge retrieved the stalk of Violets of the Netherworld from her sleeve and said with a smile, ¡°This spiritual herb cost two thousand silver taels. I will charge you one thousand silver taels to produce the elixir. Additionally, when I purchased you, I spent three thousand silver taels. That amounts to six thousand silver taels. If you do not repay me, you will have to be my ve for the rest of your life. If you agree, nod your head.¡±
¡°Little Jiuge, I never realized how wicked you are!¡± Suddenly, Zi Shang felt slight pity for the male ve.
¡°If you are not wicked, then you should help him repay his debt. I will give you a ten percent discount, which makes it five thousand and five hundred. What do you think?¡± Ye Jiuge replied.
Immediately, Zi Shang stopped speaking. If that was the case, it was better for him to let Ye Jiuge double-cross others.
The male ve¡¯s eyes locked on her. It was as if he was telling her that she was not proposing a fair deal.
¡°If you feel that your life is not worth six thousand silver taels, then forget it. After you walk out, turn left. I won¡¯t be seeing you out. Farewell!¡± Ye Jiuge ced the spiritual herb back into her sleeve.
The male ve gritted his teeth and nodded his head fiercely.
¡°Wise men adapt to their circumstances. I admire intelligent people. All right, I will produce the elixir now. Be good and wait for me here.¡±
Pleased, Ye Jiuge left the room.
Ye Yuxuan had always imed that the Ye n was a proper n of Spiritual Elixir Alchemists, so he had built an Elixir Production Room in each of his son¡¯s and daughter¡¯s residences, including the Zhilin Residence. However, this Elixir Production Room was tiny, and its Elixir Production Furnace was of a most inferior quality.
¡°Luckily, these Violets of the Netherworld are not difficult to distill. Otherwise, sote at night, I would not know where to find an Elixir Production Room.¡±
Ye Jiuge ignited a me with her deft hands.
As the herb that grew alongside the Serpent of Departed Soul, even if Violets of the Netherworld were eaten raw, they could neutralize the poison, Soul Departure.
However, the male ve had been poisoned for far too long. If he ate them raw, they would not be beneficial, so she needed to distill the herb into an essence.
Ye Jiuge ced the Violets of the Netherworld into the Elixir Production Furnace. She started the distition process, controlling the me with practiced ease.
In front of her eyes, the high temperature slowly dissolved the abundant stalk of purple spiritual herbs. In the end, it was distilled into a purple medicinal liquid.
¡°Strange.¡± Ye Jiuge furrowed her eyebrows. She recalled that the medicinal liquid distilled from Violets of the Netherworld should be purplish-ck. Why was it such a faint purple?
Given the quality of these Violets of the Netherworld, this kind of situation should not ur!
She leaned in closer to the Elixir Production Furnace to observe it more clearly and discovered that the distilled essence had deficient medicinal properties. Even if one consumed it, it would not wholly neutralize the poison.
Could it be that this stalk of spiritual herb was problematic?
At this time, the purple imprint on her wrist suddenly emanated a purple glow and enveloped the medicinal liquid.
¡°You have fallen into someone¡¯s trap. They have applied the Fragrance of a Thousand Miles to this stalk of Violets of the Netherworld,¡± Zi Shang told her gravely.
The Fragrance of a Thousand Miles! Its scent could be distinguished by a pursuer from a thousand miles away!
Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes widened considerably. If she could not think of an idea to dispose of this medicinal liquid, the male ve¡¯s identity would be exposed¡ªas would her own.
Meanwhile, at that moment, at the Demonic Beast Enclosure in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, arge jet ck butterfly gently fluttered its wings and flew away softly.
¡°Follow it. You must bring the person back,¡± Dongfang Jianming, the Crown Prince, said with a sinister expression.
Chapter 22 - Ye Yu: The Male Slave’s True Identity
Chapter 22: Ye Yu: The Male ve¡¯s True Identity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Therge ck butterfly fluttered through the night, flitting gracefully past all the houses. Finally, it stilled its wings in front of arge residence with an impressive entrance.
Dongfang Jianming looked up. ¡°Su Residence¡± was inscribed on the door que, rousing his suspicion. ¡°Why would the Fragrance Detecting Butterflye here?¡±
¡°Your Highness?¡± The leader of the guards looked curiously at Dongfang Jianming.
¡°Knock on the door,¡± Dongfang Jianming ordered coldly.
¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±
Immediately, the leader of the guards went to knock on the door. When the servants learned that the Crown Prince himself was visiting the Su Residence, they quickly weed him in.
The head of the Su n was at a spiritual retreat, so his son, Su Junqing, weed the Crown Prince instead. He asked in surprise, ¡°Your Highness, what is the purpose of your visit sote at night?¡±
Dongfang Jianming scowled silently. He lifted his finger and the Fragrance Detecting Butterfly immediately pped its wings and flew into the front of the Su Residence. It stopped at the entrance of an Elixir Production Room.
Dongfang Jianming barged in with his men and pried open the Elixir Production Furnace. There, he discovered a drop of faint purple essence from the Violets of the Netherworld.
¡°Su Junqing, why are my Violets of the Netherworld in your Elixir Production Furnace?¡± Dongfang Jianming interrogated sternly, pointing to the Elixir Production Furnace.
He had gathered all the Violets of the Netherworld in the entire city. Afterward, he had selected a few of the best stalks and soaked them in Fragrance of a Thousand Miles before giving them back to a fewrge medicinal stores. He had wanted to find out who had offered refuge to the brat with thest name Ye. It never urred to him that the Su n might be the culprit.
¡°Your Highness, you have wrongfully used me. I have never seen this stalk of Violets of the Netherworld before,¡± Su Junqing quickly insisted on his innocence. The Elixir Production Room was rarely used; he did not know how a stalk of Violets of the Netherworld had suddenly appeared here.
¡°Hmph, don¡¯t tell me that this stalk of Violets of the Netherworld grew legs and ran to your Elixir Production Furnace by itself?¡± Dongfang Jianming was ferocious as he spoke in a confrontational manner. ¡°Earlier, I felt odd. How could that Ye brat evade capture after being surrounded by soldiers? It turns out that you, a double-crosser, were helping him.¡±
¡°Your Highness, you are wrong!¡± Su Junqing dropped to one knee to express his obeisance as he reasoned with Dongfang Jianming, ¡°To help you obtain the treasure map, I forsook my wife and son. Why would I betray you for the sake of my wife¡¯s younger brother whose heart brims with hatred for me?¡±
When Dongfang Jianming recalled how Su Junqing had brutally murdered his wife¡¯s entire family, his intense emotions slowly calmed. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that it was unlikely that Su Junqing was guilty. He was not that foolish.
Dongfang Jianming reached out and helped Su Junqing to his feet. He consoled him, ¡°I was momentarily agitated, so I might have spoken harshly towards you. Junqing, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
¡°I would not dare.¡± Su Junqing¡¯s expression showed that he was feeling wronged yet also touched by the Crown Prince¡¯s gesture.
Dongfang Jianming patted his shoulder and sighed, ¡°Since this rtes to the treasure map, it¡¯s very urgent. You can understand without further boration that you must catch that Ye brat as soon as possible. He was poisoned with Soul Departure, so he will not be able to live longer than a few days. If he is already dead, it will be very troublesome.¡±
¡°I understand. Your Highness, please do not worry. I will try my best to capture him soon,¡± Su Junqing replied, nodding repeatedly. However, he was secretly cursing Dongfang Jianming for closing the stable door after the horse had bolted.
He had already suggested to him that the Ye brat was not afraid of death, so it was useless to threaten him with Soul Departure. However, Dongfang Jianming had refused to listen to his advice and had given hismands without thinking about the consequences. This had allowed the Ye brat to escape.
¡°Junqing, do your job well. Your contributions will not be overlooked.¡± Dongfang Jianming smiled. Afterward, he mentioned casually, ¡°I heard that Great Master Yun has recently confined your aunt to her residence?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. For thest two days, Shanshan has been begging us to vouch for her mother. However, her father was at the crucial point of his spiritual retreat. As a member of the younger generation, it was inappropriate for me to voice my concerns to my aunt¡¯s husband. It was a difficult matter for me to handle!¡± Su Junqing sighed then said earnestly to Dongfang Jianming, ¡°Your Highness, I hope that you will take the Su n¡¯s utmost loyalty to you into ount and help Shanshan. That girl has always been devoted to you. Lately, you have been neglecting her. She was so depressed that she could not even eat a grain of rice.¡±
¡°Shanshan¡ªsilly girl! I have been too busy recently, so I have not had time to see her. Why would she indulge in such foolish thoughts?¡± Tenderness appeared on Dongfang Jianming¡¯s face as he said, ¡°But if this is the case, then I will visit her tomorrow and take the opportunity to have a good chat with Great Master Yun. Shanshan¡¯s mother is also the Ye n¡¯s matriarch. Even if she has done something improper, she should be punished lightly.¡±
¡°Your Highness, you are right!¡± Su Junqing smiled instinctively.
¡°However, you still need to conduct a proper investigation into this matter of the Violets of the Netherworld.¡± Dongfang Jianming suddenly became severe.
¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. I willplete this task to your satisfaction.¡± Su Junqing also wanted to find out who was framing him.
While Dongfang Jianming and Su Junqing were resolving their hostility and strengthening their alliance, Ye Jiuge was preparing to steal some Violets of the Netherworld from the Crown Prince Residence.
The Crown Prince Residence was usually heavily guarded. However, Dongfang Jianming had just gone out taking a team of highly-skilled spiritual guards with him. At that moment, security was veryx.
Unnoticed, Ye Jiuge managed to retrieve the Violets of the Netherworld from the residence and sessfully produce the antidote. The medicinal liquid had a vibrant purple color and the unique fragrance of the herb. It was undoubtedly genuine.
She filled a small jade bottle with the essence and went to show it off in the East Room.
¡°Look at this! This is the antidote I produced with tremendous effort.¡±
Ye Jiuge disyed the small jade bottle as she recounted the entire process of how she had acquired the spiritual herb required to produce the antidote. At the end of her tale, shemented regretfully, ¡°It was such a pity that there was not enough time for me to devise a better n to incriminate the Su n. I doubt the Crown Prince will be fooled.¡±
When the beautiful male ve heard the Su n mentioned, a burning gaze shot out from his eyes. He reached out to snatch away the small jade bottle.
¡°What are you in a rush for?¡± Ye Jiuge pped his hand away and said, ¡°I will give you the antidote. However, after you have consumed the medicine, you have to be honest with me and tell me everything. If you agree, nod your head.¡±
The male ve nodded his head without hesitation.
Then, Ye Jiuge pressed the jade bottle and a piece of cotton cloth into his hands.
¡°Here, vomit into this cloth.¡±
The male ve drank the medicine, and his beautiful, stoic face immediately became purplish red. When he opened his mouth, ck blood spewed out.
Ye Jiuge waited for him to finish purging the poison from his body. Afterward, she poured him a cup of tea and asked, ¡°Can you speak now?¡±
¡°I can.¡± The male ve¡¯s voice was unexpectedly pleasant.
¡°What is your name? How did you be one of the Su n¡¯s enemies?¡± Ye Jiuge asked while cleaning up the poisoned blood.
¡°My name is Ye Yu...¡± he said slowly. Then, he filled her in on his true identity.
He was a descendant of a very famous n of assassins. Thirty years ago, his grandfather had obtained a treasure map by ident. From that moment on, he had been hunted by men he did not recognize. As ast resort, he brought his family to live in seclusion in a mountainous forest on the outskirts. Perhaps, because he had killed so many people, his tainted hands had caused him to suffer great misfortune. The number of the Ye n¡¯s descendants was shrinking; in Ye Yu¡¯s generation, there was only him and his sister, Ye Yunzhi.
Ye Yunzhi was five years older than Ye Yu and possessed a Metal Spiritual Root as a favorable attribute. She had a gentle and kind personality. Although she practiced her n¡¯s secret techniques, she had always been unwilling to kill. Not only that, she yearned for the world beyond the mountains.
One day, when her family was not around, she took her chances and snuck off. She never could have known that her running away would have resulted in an ill-fated rtionship.
Chapter 23 - A Family Massacre: Ye Yunzhi’s Story
Chapter 23: A Family Massacre: Ye Yunzhi¡¯s Story
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As soon as Ye Yunzhi left the mountains, she rescued Su Junqing, who had been bitten by a poisonous snake. Romance bloomed between them, and they married in secret. Ye Yunzhi did not dare tell her family.
After the wedding, Su Junqing treated Ye Yunzhi exceptionally well. When she became pregnant, every day, he urged her to bring him home to meet her family. Ye Yunzhi also missed her family terribly, so eventually, she took Su Junqing to visit them. It never urred to her that she was not bringing home a good husband, but a devil whose mind was filled with wicked schemes.
Su Junqing was wildly ambitions. A long time ago, he had discovered the location of the valley where the Ye n lived in seclusion. However, the Ye n had constructed a magical barrier around the valley. When he could not find a way to enter their territory, he assigned men to keep watch on the surrounding area.
The moment Ye Yunzhi left the mountains, Su Junqing was immediately informed. To gain her trust, he pretended that a poisonous snake had bitten him. It was all because he wanted her to bring him into the valley. Ye Yunzhi never suspected his intentions and threw caution to the wind when she told Su Junqing how to enter the valley.
Su Junqing brought assassins with him and surrounded the valley. He threatened the family, trying to force them to hand over the treasure map, but the Ye n would rather die than submit to his demands. In the violent confrontation that ensued, the entire family was ughtered. Only Ye Yu was left alive. Subsequently, he was poisoned with Soul Departure.
When the guards saw that he was unconscious, they cked on their watch. Ye Yu took this as an opportunity to escape. However, he fainted on the journey, so a ve trader seized him with the intention of selling him at the ve market. This helped Ye Yu evade capture by the imperial guards. In the end, he was purchased by Ye Jiuge.
When Ye Yu spoke about how his family had been killed, his beautiful eyes became bloodshot. The deep hatred on his face was unmistakable.
¡°Your entire family was murdered by Su Junqing. What about your sister?¡± asked Ye Jiuge.
¡°I don¡¯t know. I have not seen her since I was caught.¡± Animosityced Ye Yu¡¯s cold face. If his sister had not trusted this evil man, the family would have avoided this tragedy.
¡°Women!¡± Ye Jiuge recalled a very famous saying: the tears women cry after marriage are the result of their foolish decisions before marriage.
Ye Yunzhi had not made foolish decisions because water upied her mind, but sulfuric acid. Otherwise, she would not have been entirely out of her mind and fallen in love with an ingrate.
¡°Miss Ye, I will never forgive him for massacring my entire family. If you help me avenge them, I am willing to give you the treasure map.¡± Ye Yu looked up at Ye Jiuge. He believed that a physician who could neutralize Soul Departure could help him exact his revenge.
¡°I am guessing that your treasure map is iplete,¡± Ye Jiuge said with a raised eyebrow. Otherwise, why would the Ye n hold onto it without retrieving the treasure?
She had not yet located her grandfather, and Ye Yuxuan was waiting for an opportunity to bleed her dry. She did not wish to attract any more trouble for a worthless treasure map. To be honest, if Dongfang Jianming and the Su n were not coveting the map so much, she hardly would have given it a second nce.
When Ye Yu saw that Ye Jiuge felt it might be too inconvenient to help him, he immediately said, ¡°Although that treasure map is only an iplete piece, the secret treasure¡¯s location is recorded on it. Whoever obtains the secret treasure will be the supreme leader of the Lei Kingdom.¡±
¡°Even if you are telling me that I would be the supreme leader of the world, I am not interested.¡± Ye Jiuge was not this ambitious.
Ye Yu panicked. He was forced to show his hand, ¡°Thesest years, the Ye n has been studying the treasure map. We have confirmed that the secret treasure is located in the Hongyue Secret Realm.¡±
¡°Are you certain that it was the Hongyue Secret Realm?¡± Immediately, Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression turned serious.
The Hongyue Secret Realm was thergest hiddennd that humankind had discovered. It could only be essed once every decade. Every time it opened, countless highly-skilled spiritual practitioners entered to seek a favorable opportunity.
Her grandfather had found the Purple Lightning Wood in the Hongyue Secret Realm.
If she could enter that ce, perhaps, she would discover clues regarding his whereabouts.
¡°My words are absolutely true,¡± Ye Yu said without any hesitation.
Ye Jiuge fell silent. She called out to Zi Shang in her mind and asked, ¡°What are your thoughts on this?¡±
¡°Since you have the same enemies, if you help him, you will be helping yourself,¡± Zi Shang said calmly.
¡°It is easier said than done. I am afraid that with the treasure map in my hands, the Su n and the Crown Prince will not be the only ones troubling me.¡±
After hearing about the Ye n¡¯s massacre, she had concluded that without sufficient capacity to protect herself, obtaining the treasure map was equivalent tomitting suicide.
¡°With my presence, what are you afraid of?¡± Zi Shang said smugly.
¡°Tch! You would be more convincing if you didn¡¯t have to hide in the imprint!¡± Although Ye Jiuge scoffed at Zi Shang¡¯s vanity, her heart quieted down considerably. She told Ye Yu, ¡°All right. I will help you seek revenge. However, we will not be able to overthrow the Su n and the Crown Prince easily. We need to devise a foolproof n.¡±
¡°As long as I can exact my revenge, regardless of how long it takes, I will wait.¡± Ye Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief. He could not help but show the exhaustion on his face. Although the Soul Departure had been neutralized, his body was still frail.
¡°First, rest. We will discuss your revengeter,¡± Ye Jiuge assured Ye Yu then left the East Room.
When she arrived at the central room, she called Qing Mama over and asked, ¡°Qing Mama, have you heard about the Su n¡¯s son, Su Junqing?¡±
¡°There are no decent men in the Su n. Why are you interested?¡± Qing Mama said with furrowed brows.
¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken. I have heard that Su Junqing is married to a great wife, so I am just asking out of curiosity.¡± Ye Jiuge pretended to be indifferent towards the topic.
¡°Where did Eldest Miss hear this news? Although Su Junqing has taken countless concubines, he has not married a proper wife yet.¡± Qing Mama asked, baffled by this information.
¡°Are you certain that he is not married yet?¡± Ye Jiuge was stunned. Earlier, Ye Yu had undoubtedly mentioned that Ye Yunzhi and Su Junqing were married. She had even be pregnant. Even though Ye Yunzhi seemed like aplete fool, it was impossible that she could be unsure whether or not she was married.
¡°Look, Su Junqing is a son of the Su n and its future head. In the capital, he was famous for being a talented, handsome young man. If he were married, do you think I would be unaware of this?¡± Qing Mama chuckled involuntarily.
¡°Oh. Maybe, I was mistaken!¡± Ye Jiuge smiled as she secretly despised Su Junqing.
For the kind of bastard who cheated someone out of their possessions and heart then massacred their entire family, ten thousand deaths would not be enough to repent.
¡°Eldest Miss, I heard that Su Junqing is handsome and has attracted attention from many young girls. You should stay away from him,¡± Qing Mama warned worriedly.
Eldest Miss had already experienced failure in her rtionship with the Crown Prince. She did not wish to see Eldest Miss hurt by another terrible man.
¡°Qing Mama, do not worry. Even if all of the men in this world were wiped out, I would never be attracted to that horrible bastard, Su Junqing.¡± Ye Jiuge felt that Qing Mama was going to continue nagging, so she quickly changed the topic, ¡°By the way, after Su Yufeng was confined to her residence, did she stir up any trouble?¡±
¡°She seems well-behaved these days. On the contrary, Second Miss has made a few trips to the Su Residence to request help. However, I have heard that the head of the Su n was at a spiritual retreat progressing in his cultivation to be a Great Master, so all her efforts have been futile.¡±
As Qing Mama spoke, she was both happy and worried: happy because right now, no one could support Su Yufeng, and worried that, once the head of the Su n progressed to the next stage sessfully, his n¡¯s power would increase. Then, Su Yufeng would be even more arrogant.
Just when Ye Jiuge was about to reassure Qing Mama, Zhen Zhu walked in anxiously and announced, ¡°Eldest Miss, things are not going well.¡±
Chapter 24 - A Twist: A Visit from the Crown Prince
Chapter 24: A Twist: A Visit from the Crown Prince
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Why are you in such a panic? You are disying improper behavior,¡± Qing Mama chided Zhen Zhu in displeasure.
Although she was a loyal maid, the appropriateness of her conduct still fell short of expectations. Even though Qing Mama had trained Zhen Zhu for a long time, her etiquette was not showing much progress.
After Qing Mama berated the maid, she cowered slightly. When Qing Mama saw the girl¡¯s reaction, she became angrier. She snapped peevishly, ¡°If you have gotten wind of any news, please tell us quickly.¡±
¡°Right away!¡± Zhen Zhu quickly reported, ¡°Old Master has rescinded his order to confine Madame to her residence.¡±
¡°What? Rescinded?¡± Qing Mama was shocked.
¡°I heard that the Crown Prince himself came to plea for a more lenient punishment. Right now, he is heading to Shuimo Garden with Old Master,¡± Zhen Zhu recounted the details of everything she had heard in full.
¡°This truly fulfils the saying, ¡®Whatsoever troubles a person the most is likely to happen to them.¡¯¡± Qing Mama felt uneasy. Before she could finish training the young maids whom she had brought back, Su Yufeng was being released from confinement.
Ye Jiuge smiled coldly. Although she understood that it would be impossible to imprison Su Yufeng in her residence forever, the great Crown Prince was really audacious to meddle and dictate another¡¯s household affairs.
¡°Eldest Miss, what should we do now?¡± Qing Mama asked anxiously.
¡°What are you afraid of? On the one hand, she has only just been released from confinement, so it is impossible for Father to allow her to manage the household straight away. On the other hand, do you think that Qing Hu and Qing Liu are proficient enough yet to prepare the medicine using the recipe I gave you before?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°I think that they are almost skilled enough. Perhaps, I can instruct them to prepare two bowls of medicine for you to taste?¡± Qing Mama asked.
¡°Go ahead!¡± Ye Jiuge had not yet had a chance to try the maids¡¯ concoctions.
Qing Mama passed along the order at once. Coincidentally, Qing Hu and Qing Liu were already practicing, so she promptly fetched a bowl of Tian He Snow Lotus Soup with heart-strengthening and spleen-invigorating properties.
The clear soup was presented in a white porcin bowl. It gave off a faint fragrance and slid smoothly down her throat. While the taste lingered in her mouth, her entire body felt rejuvenated.
¡°It tastes decent!¡± Ye Jiuge felt that the two maids had sessfully learned the medicinal recipe.
¡°By the way, Eldest Miss, a few days ago, I made a trip to the Qiushui Residence and learned that Fourth Miss has caught themon cold. Should we use this opportunity to send over our people?¡±
All this time, Qing Mama had been preparing to send Qing Hu and Qing Liu into the Qiushui Residence. At first, she thought she had ample time to ensure that all was in ce. She had not expected Su Yufeng¡¯s sudden release. She could only send over these two maids ahead of time.
¡°All right. Ask Qing Hu and Qing Liu to prepare themselves. I will visit Fourth Sister first.¡±
During thesest few days, Ye Jiuge had been busy with matters concerning Ye Yu, so she had not been visiting Ye Ruyi. When she and Zhen Zhu reached the Qiushui Residence, Fifth Concubine was sitting in the main seat with a straight back. A dangling jade hairpin was inserted on a tilt into her thick, beautiful hair. She wore a dress woven with crab apple flower motifs and embroidered with clouds and falling snow. Her face was lightly dabbed in makeup. She was almost unrecognizable.
A pretty girl in a simple emerald dress sat at a slightly lower position beside Fifth Concubine. Her translucent eyes were as beautiful as a clear autumnke. She was Mu Xiann, the Seventh Concubine.
¡°Greetings to the Eldest Miss,¡± Seventh Concubine said and quickly curtseyed to Ye Jiuge.
¡°Seventh Concubine, you are too formal with me,¡± Ye Jiuge responded emotionlessly. Although she had never interacted much with Mu Xiann, she had the impression that she was a force to be reckoned with.
¡°I still have other matters to attend to, so I shall not bother Elder Sister and Eldest Miss any longer.¡± Seventh Concubine tactfully took her leave.
¡°Younger Sister, if you have matters to attend to, go ahead!¡± Fifth Concubine personally escorted out Seventh Concubine. Afterward, she waved away the servants who were in the room.
¡°Fifth Concubine, what are you doing?¡± Ye Jiuge was amused. Those who did not know any better would have thought that Fifth Concubine had important matters to discuss with her.
¡°Eldest Miss, why haven¡¯t you visited me these past few days? Having to assert myself here all the time is an indescribable torture.¡± Fifth Concubine¡¯s previously straight back rxed.
Others imagined that, since Fifth Concubine had the power to manage the household, she must be very well-off. However, they could not imagine the weight of the responsibilities burdening her.
In the past, Su Yufeng had been the only one who wielded power within the inner residences. At least half of the servants in the residence were her trusted aides. Even if Seventh Concubine and Qing Mama were helping Fifth Concubine, she would not be able to establish her authority overnight.
¡°Later, I will send over two capable maids to help you. Then, you will not feel so tormented,¡± Ye Jiuge reassured her.
¡°They must be Qing Hu and Qing Liu. I¡¯ve been trying to bring them over. Unfortunately, Qing Mama would not allow it. She told me that she wanted them to stay longer so that she could train them to be better behaved. Actually, I think that these two maids are already well-qualified for their jobs.¡± Fifth Concubine genuinely believed that the two maids werepetent enough.
¡°You know how Qing Mama is when handling her responsibilities. If Madame had not suddenly been released from confinement, she would not be sending them over so soon. By the way, what were you and Seventh Concubine talking about just now?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Earlier, Seventh Concubine came to tell me that she wanted to take initiative in returning authority for managing the household to Madame. She wished to see how Old Master would react to that suggestion,¡± Fifth Concubine replied.
¡°Seventh Concubine¡¯s idea is quite good. I never thought that she would confide in you with such sincerity.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled.
¡°Although Seventh Concubine and I seem to get along well, she is hardly an open book,¡± Fifth Concubine said, shaking her head.
The women had only formed an alliance for now so that they could oppose Su Yufeng together. The only one who had treated her and her daughter genuinely without expecting anything in return was Ye Jiuge.
She was clear about that.
¡°If you can¡¯t determine what kind of person she is, then remain guarded with her for now. By the way, I heard that Fourth Sister hasn¡¯t been feeling well. Is she better now?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°She is recovering well. She keeps asking about you. Eldest Miss, if you have some time, why don¡¯t you see her?¡± Fifth Concubine smiled.
¡°Fifth Concubine,e with me.¡±
Ye Jiuge walked to Ye Ruyi¡¯s room with Fifth Concubine. Ye Ruyi was reclining on a chaise lounge reading a book. Herplexion looked much better than it had a few days ago. She had fair skin and delicate, beautiful facial features. Those Vitality Strengthening Elixirs had not gone to waste.
¡°Eldest Sister, why are you visiting me?¡± When Ye Ruyi saw Ye Jiuge, she was pleasantly surprised. She made a move to get up.
¡°You are still weak. It is fine for you to remainying down.¡± Ye Jiuge sat on the other side of the chaise lounge and eyed the book Ye Ruyi was reading. It was about elixir production for beginners.
Fifth Concubine could not bear to see her suffer. She said, ¡°Old Master has sent over a total of fifteen books about producing elixirs. Ruyi has been reading them all day and night, burning the midnight oil. Because of this, she has caught a cold without realizing it.¡±
¡°Fourth Sister, you are still young. Not only that, but your body is weak. You do not need to push yourself so hard. It is not worth it to overwork yourself,¡± Ye Jiuge said with furrowed brows.
Ye Ruyi smiled without saying anything. With a nce, Ye Jiuge knew that she had not taken her words to heart. This young girl was more stubborn than she appeared. Moreover, she had always been distraught at the thought of being abandoned for being useless. This was the reason she was so zealous¡ªit was as if her life depended on it.
Ye Yuxuan was too cold-blooded. He saw his daughter as a tool.
Just as Ye Jiuge was thinking about how to best advise Ye Ruyi, Qiu Mama came forward and reported, ¡°Fifth Concubine and Eldest Miss, Second Miss and the Su n¡¯s eldest son are waiting in the front parlor. They wish to visit Fourth Miss.¡±
¡°Who is the Su n¡¯s eldest son?¡± Fifth Concubine blinked. For a moment, she did not realize who he was.
¡°He is Second Miss¡¯s older cousin and the legitimate son of the Su n, Su Junqing!¡± Qiu Mama lowered her eyes, concealing the disdain in them. If Fifth Concubine could not even recognize Su n¡¯s eldest son, she should not be allowed to socialize publicly.
Chapter 25 - Hexed: Mental Manipulation
Chapter 25: Hexed: Mental Maniption
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Su Junqing?¡± Ye Jiuge could not help but raise a plucked eyebrow. She had not expected to meet the renowned Su Junqing so soon.
¡°Eldest Miss, do you know the Su n¡¯s Eldest Son?¡± Fifth Concubine asked, feeling uncertain. Since her previous position was so lowly and she¡¯d been holed up in her dpidated residence with her daughter, she had never met Su Junqing before.
¡°No, but I have heard about him often!¡± Ye Jiuge smiled slightly. She told Qiu Mama, ¡°Since Second Sister and the Su n¡¯s Eldest Son are so thoughtful, let¡¯s invite them in!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qiu Mama bowed. However, in her mind, she felt that it was beneath her to obey Ye Jiuge.
When she hears that a handsome man was visiting, she cannot keep herself together. She really is a lewd woman.
After a while, Ye Shanshan led in a slender man with a handsome face. He was around twenty years old. A golden cor perched on his head, and he wore a magnificent embroidered white robe. He smiled silently, and his gaze was warm. At first sight, he was unforgettable. Ye Jiuge finally got a slight clue as to why he had been able to pull the wool over Ye Yunzhi¡¯s eyes. Sure enough, Su Junqing was very good-looking.
¡°Eldest Sister, you are here too. Don¡¯t tell me, you found out that my cousin wasing to visit Fourth Sister, so you came here on purpose to wait for him?¡± Ye Shanshan smiled cheekily, but her eyes were full of condescension. She was implying mockingly that Ye Jiuge was secretly in love with Su Junqing.
Before Ye Jiuge could reply, Fifth Concubine spoke first, ¡°Second Miss, you really love cracking jokes. Eldest Miss is not a goddess, so how could she have known that you were bringing over the Su n¡¯s Eldest Son? We only became aware of the Su n¡¯s Eldest Son¡¯s visit after Qiu Mama informed us.¡±
When Ye Shanshan saw how Fifth Concubine was speaking on Ye Jiuge¡¯s behalf, she itched tocerate her face. If Fifth Concubine and Ye Jiuge had not joined forces to frame her mother, she would have never been locked up in her residence. However, Ye Shanshan focused on the purpose of her visit and switched her expression into a smile.
¡°My cousin heard that Fourth Sister is ill, so he came with me to visit her,¡± she said.
Su Junqing, who was standing beside Ye Shanshan, smirked slightly. Then, he borated, ¡°I heard that the Vitality Strengthening Elixir has been extremely beneficial to Younger Sister Ruyi, so I have prepared her a bottle of second-grade Vitality Fortifying Elixir. I hope that Fifth Concubine and Younger Sister Ruyi will not be offended.¡±
One bottle of second-grade Vitality Fortifying Elixir was worth five hundred silver taels. If he gave it away as a gift, he would be consideredvish.
¡°This present is too costly. I cannot ept it,¡± Fifth Concubine quickly declined.
¡°If Fifth Concubine does not ept, then I will think she is looking down on me.¡± Su Junqing ced the elixir down in a gentle yet persistent manner. Afterward, he smiled at Ye Ruyi and said, ¡°Younger Sister Ruyi, are you feeling better now?¡±
He was acting as if he were very close to Ye Ruyi. However, as far as Ye Jiuge could recall, Ye Ruyi had never met Su Junqing before. It was clear that Ye Ruyi was unustomed to Su Junqing¡¯s amiability. She lowered her gaze and said very shyly, ¡°I would like to express my utmost gratitude to the Su n¡¯s Eldest Son for his concern. I am feeling much better now.¡±
¡°I am only older than Younger Sister Ruyi by a few years. If you do not mind, you can refer to me as your cousin, just like your Second Sister!¡± Su Junqing beamed even more tenderly. His handsome face was entirely capable of enticing anyone to be besotted with him.
Ye Ruyi¡¯s face reddened more. She hesitated for a moment. In the end, blushing, she called him, ¡°Cousin!¡±
From the sidelines, Ye Jiuge felt that there was something fishy about this situation that she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on.
No matter how she looked at Su Junqing¡¯s sly face, it looked as if he were romancing ady! But Ye Ruyi was only seven years old. If he made romantic advances towards her now, he would be entirely out of his mind!
Su Junqing stuck around for a while then took his leave. Before he departed, he eyed Ye Jiuge deliberately. A glint of soul-stirring joviality flitted across his expressive eyes.
If Ye Jiuge were not well aware of Su Junqing¡¯s degeneracy and the fact that it would be impossible for him to be attracted to her hideous face, she might have misinterpreted matters by thinking that he had taken a fancy to her.
Fifth Concubine personally escorted out Su Junqing. When she returned, she beamed with joy. She kept praising how gentle and well-mannered Su Junqing was and how he had treated her with respect.
Ye Ruyi¡¯s face reddened. When she heard her mother praising Su Junqing, she could not help but curve her lips into a smile. It was clear that Su Junqing had made a positive impression on her. Although, given her young age, Ye Ruyi¡¯s response to Su Junqing did not go as far as love-struck feelings. However, she had always been lonely and suffered from hardships, so she strongly desired a gentle, handsome older brother figure with an advanced cultivation level to dote on her. This was why, unconsciously, she had developed a childlike admiration for Su Junqing.
¡°Fifth Concubine, Fourth Sister, lest you have forgotten, allow me to remind you: Su Junqing is Su Yufeng¡¯s nephew!¡± Ye Jiuge had to warn the twodies, who were genuinely ted.
¡°I feel that the Su n¡¯s Eldest Son may not be the same kind of person as Su Yufeng,¡± Fifth Concubine argued with conviction.
¡°He really is different. From what I can see, the Su n¡¯s Eldest Son is a far more daunting opponent than Su Yufeng. With one mere visit, he has charmed you and your daughter to the point that you cannot even determine which direction is north or south. It has even slipped your mind that Su Yufeng has been released from confinement,¡± Ye Jiuge said, smiling coldly.
¡°She was released from her confinement because of the Crown Prince¡¯s appeal. It has nothing to do whatsoever with the Su n¡¯s Eldest Son,¡± Fifth Concubine refuted.
¡°Do you truly believe that he has nothing to do with the matter, or do you think that this Su n¡¯s Eldest Son will help you defy Su Yufeng in the future?¡± Ye Jiuge asked gravely.
¡°The Su n¡¯s Eldest Son told me earlier that Madame regrets her actions very much. He said that Ruyi represents the Ye n. If he stands behind her, it is like he is standing behind the Ye n. Therefore, he wants to resolve the hostility between us so that we canmunicate on friendly terms.¡± Su Junqing had personally told her this when she escorted him out. Standing beside them, Ye Shanshan had agreed.
¡°You truly believe that you can live in harmony with Su Yufeng?¡± Ye Jiuge felt that Fifth Concubine had truly gone insane.
Fifth Concubine lowered her head guiltily to avoid Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze.
She had never been very ambitious. If Madame was genuinely willing to have a good rtionship with her, she did not want to fight.
¡°Fourth Sister, do you also feel the same way?¡± Ye Jiuge turned to look at Ye Ruyi.
¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± If she were honest, Ye Ruyi did not want to go against Madame either.
However, whenever she thought of how Madame had forced poison down her throat that night, she felt petrified.
Ye Jiuge knitted her eyebrows together. She surmised that something strange was happening. This situation was extremely suspect. Why would Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi suddenly change their mind about Su Yufeng? It was as if someone had cast a spell on them.
¡°That¡¯s right. They are indeed entranced,¡± Zi Shang¡¯sid-back voice rang out in her head.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Jiuge asked in reply.
¡°Can¡¯t you see that Su Junqing has mentally manipted them into being infatuated with him?¡± said Zi Shang.
¡°Mental Maniption?¡± Ye Jiuge was stunned. Why would a spiritual practitioner like Su Junqing practice ck magic?
¡°He is quite skilled in Mental Maniption. These twodies have been influenced by him. If you continue to argue, you will only exacerbate the Mental Maniption¡¯s hold on them.¡±
¡°What can I do to nullify it?¡± Ye Jiuge asked quickly.
¡°When you return to your residence, you must prescribe two medicinal elixirs to purify the mind and undo the curse,¡± Zi Shang replied.
¡°Very well.¡± When Ye Jiuge found out that there was a way to repel the curse, she immediately regained herposure.
Actually, Fifth Concubine and her daughter were so easily mentally manipted because, in their hearts, they were hoping that Su Yufeng would spare them. In which case, she ought to let them learn a proper lesson about Su Yufeng¡¯s scheming ways. That way, they would not lose themselves in thefort of living in the Qiushui Residence to the point that they could no longer differentiate the good from the bad.
However, Su Junqing was too proficient in the art of Mental Maniption. Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi had only needed to see him once to be charmed by his curse.
Perhaps, that fateful night, Ye Yunzhi had also been under the influence of his Mental Maniption. Was it possible that the curse had tricked her into revealing the road leading to the entrance of the Ye n¡¯s valley?
Chapter 26 - The Ye Clan’s Assassination Techniques
Chapter 26: The Ye n¡¯s Assassination Techniques
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The more Ye Jiuge mulled it over, the more she felt like her hunch was likely to be true. She could not deal with Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi any longer, so she left immediately and returned to Zhilin Residence.
In the East Room, Ye Yu was dressed in a pink dress. He was deep in thought by the window. When he saw Ye Jiuge enter, he stood up and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I have recovered fully. I shall not burden you anymore.¡±
He felt that it was inappropriate for an adult male like him to stay in ady¡¯s residence.
Furthermore, he wanted to venture out to do some reconnaissance about the Su n.
He would have simply left earlier, but he wanted to notify Ye Jiuge about his departure,
¡°Why are you in a rush?¡± Ye Jiuge sat beside the table and poured herself a cup of tea. After she took a sip, she said, ¡°Can you guess who I bumped into earlier?¡±
¡°Who?¡± Ye Yu asked mechanically.
Ye Jiuge ced her teacup down and said, ¡°Su Junqing.¡±
¡°You saw him?¡± Deep hatred shed in Ye Yu¡¯s long, narrow eyes.
¡°That¡¯s right. Not only that, but I also discovered something interesting...¡± Ye Jiuge then exined that Su Junqing was practicing Mental Maniption.
¡°Could it be that my sister was entranced? Is that why she betrayed us?¡± Ye Yu did not know whether to express relief or grief. Although Ye Yu realized that his sister had not meant to betray the Ye n, the fact that she had caused the massacre of her entire family was indisputable.
¡°Yes. Mental Maniption is ck magic. It is said the acts that are performed to practice it sessfully are very immoral. If you wanted to bring down the Su n, this would be the best ce to start.¡±
Ye Jiuge had read about this subject in the ancient books: Mental Maniption was a kind of ck magic, and the tactics it utilized were ruthless. However, she was unclear about why they were considered so cruel. Nevertheless, it was hical to practice ck magic. If the public found out that the Su n¡¯s Eldest Son¡ªwho was famous in the capital¡ªhad the gall to practice ck magic, he would definitelynd in hot water.
¡°All right, I will investigate him now.¡± Ye Yu was itching to leave the Ye Residence at once.
¡°Right now, the Su n and Crown Prince¡¯s men are searching for you. If you head out now, can you be absolutely certain that you will be safe?¡± It was not that Ye Jiuge doubted Ye Yu¡¯s abilities, he just seemed really weak.
¡°We are a family of assassins, so the Ye n is definitely capable of adapting to the situation and carrying out orders. If Su Junqing had not poisoned us without our knowledge, the Ye n would not have met such a tragic end.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression was somber.
During their decades in the valley living in seclusion, the Ye n had never encountered any problems. They were too dependent on the Barrier for protection; they never expected that someone could enter stealthily and poison them.
It was pointless to regret now. Ye Yu needed to think of a way to find his sister and avenge his family. To prove his capability to Ye Jiuge, Ye Yu purposely emitted rays of grey light from his body as he demonstrated his ability. Then, he stepped towards a corner. Every trace of him disappeared.
Ye Jiuge searched for him everywhere, scouring all corners of the room. No matter how hard she looked, she could not find any sign of Ye Yu. Nevertheless, she could still feel his presence in the room.
¡°His Invisibility is pretty good!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s soft voice rang out.
¡°Do you have a way to render it useless?¡± Ye Jiuge asked. She was worried that someone might use this skill against her.
¡°Although his Invisibility isn¡¯t bad, he can only maintain it for a short time. Not only that but when he is invisible, he can¡¯t attack anyone. He can spy, but not assassinate,¡± Zi Shangmented.
¡°Even if he can¡¯t kill people, there must be other spiritual practitioners who can.¡±
Spiritual practitioners could acquire many levels of techniques. Assassins, like Ye Yu, could definitely be capable of Invisibility. She must ensure that she was sufficiently prepared to protect herself from them.
¡°I do have a way, but what benefit can you provide me in exchange?¡± Suddenly, Zi Shang¡¯s tone became mischievous.
¡°What do you wish to gain from this?¡± asked Ye Jiuge warily.
¡°Hm!¡± Zi Shang posed as if contemting. Finally, he said, ¡°Give me a drop of blood.¡±
¡°Fair enough.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. This was part of the terms of their Contract.
¡°Here is the technique to activate your Spiritual Eye.¡±
After Zi Shang spoke, he imnted the technique in Ye Jiuge¡¯s mind. She followed his instructions and concentrated her Spiritual Energy in the area between her eyebrows. Immediately, warmth coursed around her eyes. When she opened them again, she saw Ye Yu standing in a corner refracting light rays as they hit him. The grey glowingyer around his body changed the direction of the light rays and kept him hidden. This ability was powerful enough in the daylight, so it would be even more effective at night. The Ye n had proven themselves worthy as a n of assassins.
¡°I never thought that Miss Ye could activate her Spiritual Eye. You are truly impressive.¡±
When Ye Yu realized that his location was exposed, he came out of the corner. Immediately, the grey glow around his body waned.
¡°Since you are so capable, I feel reassured.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
¡°Now, I shall take my leave.¡± Ye Yu performed a fist and palm salute before vanishing once again.
Ye Jiuge followed him out and observed how Ye Yu brushed past Qing Mama, who was utterly unaware of his presence. Instead, she greeted Ye Jiuge and asked, ¡°Eldest Miss, Qing Hu and Qing Liu are ready. Should we send them over?¡±
¡°She has no need for them now. Fifth Concubine couldn¡¯t care less about our maids anymore,¡± Ye Jiuge said coldly.
Although Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi had only spoken thus because they were not thinking clearly as a result of Su Junqing¡¯s Mental Maniption, Ye Jiuge was still very displeased.
¡°What happened? Don¡¯t tell me things turned sour with Fifth Concubine?¡± Qing Mama asked.
Previously, Fifth Concubine had been full of praise for the two maids. It was impossible for her to change her mind out of nowhere. However, it was inappropriate for Ye Jiuge to tell Qing Mama that Fifth Concubine and her daughter were entranced by Mental Maniption. She could only vaguely express that Fifth Concubine wanted to reconcile with Madame.
Ye Jiuge expected Qing Mama to be angered by this. However, Qing Mama surprised her by speaking as if she had predicted this would happen: ¡°This is very normal. Before this, Fifth Concubine only fought back out of desperation when Madame pushed her against the wall. Now that her situation has taken a turn for the better, she will definitely want to regain Madame¡¯s favor. I reckon that Old Master has spoken to Fifth Concubine as well. I have seen it countless times. It is impossible that Madame will sincerely want to bury the hatchet with Fifth Concubine. We should watch closely to see how this unfolds. When she hits rock bottom again, we can help her once more. Then, she will be fully clear-headed.¡±
¡°Actually, you read my mind.¡± Ye Jiuge felt that Qing Mama had proved herself to be her trusted aide. Herment was truly in ordance with Ye Jiuge¡¯s own thoughts.
¡°Then, let me send them over now!¡± Qing Mama said immediately.
¡°Yes. At the same time, inquire discreetly about the situation in the Shuimo Garden and ascertain if Su Junqing has left,¡± Ye Jiuge ordered.
She kept feeling that when Su Junqing visited Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi intentionally and performed Mental Maniption on them, the matter was not as simple as it seemed.
¡°Right. I will ask around immediately.¡± Qing Mama nodded quickly.
Meanwhile, at the Shuimo Residence, Su Junqing was striking a bargain with Ye Shanshan...
¡°I will help you deal with Ye Jiuge, and you will help me win over Ye Ruyi.¡±
¡°Consider it done!¡± Ye Shanshan nodded without any hesitation. However, she was slightly puzzled and asked, ¡°Cousin, Ye Ruyi is nothing but a silly little girl. Why did you need her?¡±
She had never heard that her cousin possessed pedophilic tendencies!
¡°That has nothing to do with you. You only need to mind your own business. I already helped paint you in a positive light in front of the Crown Prince. Whether you can capture his heart depends on you,¡± said Su Junqing with indifference.
His cousin was really useless. She could not even retain a man¡¯s interest. If he did not need to depend on Su Yufeng and her daughter to be more intimately acquainted with the Ye n, he really would not want to exchange another word of pointless drivel with this idiot.
Chapter 27 - Framed: Foolish Fifth Concubine
Chapter 27: Framed: Foolish Fifth Concubine
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Cousin, do you really think I don¡¯t want to capture the Crown Prince¡¯s heart? Lately, he¡¯s been blowing hot and cold, and I can¡¯t figure out what he is thinking.¡±
Whenever Ye Shanshan broached this topic, she looked hurt. In the past, the Crown Prince had behaved towards her like a considerate gentleman. He had been a totally different personpared to who he was now.
¡°He¡¯s been busier than usualtely,¡± Su Junqing fabricated a lie that he could not even convince himself to believe.
Actually, the Crown Prince had changed his attitude towards Ye Shanshan because she had, in a moment of recklessness, pushed Ye Jiuge into the Wanzhang Depths. Although Ye Shanshan would rather die than admit her own evil deed, people in the capital were very perceptive. No one would be unaware of the Ye n¡¯s dirtyundry.
If the Crown Prince continued to interact intimately with Ye Shanshan, it would further cement the public¡¯s opinion that he had conspired with someone to murder his fianc¨¦e¡ªthis was the real reason he had estranged himself from Ye Shanshan.
¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t need tofort me. I know all about the Crown Prince¡¯s worries. Why don¡¯t I concede the position of the Crown Princess Consort to Eldest Sister? As long as I can stay by the Crown Prince¡¯s side, I am perfectly willing to be his Second Princess Consort.¡±
Her mother had proposed this idea to her. At first, Ye Shanshan had felt that if she agreed, her position would be inferior to Ye Jiuge¡¯s, so she had been reluctant. However, now it seemed that she had no choice but to resort to such measures.
¡°You have the right mindset.¡± Su Junqing nodded approvingly before saying, ¡°Ye Jiuge has undergone a significant personality change since experiencing a period of tribtion. If you want to bring her to her knees, it will be difficult. You can only allow her to do what she wants and treat her well. If she lets her guard down, you must strike with a fatal blow when she least expects it. This is exactly how you should do it.¡±
¡°Just like how we dealt with Fifth Concubine?¡± Ye Shanshan smiled knowingly.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Junqing nodded. Then, he instructed her in a hushed voice, ¡°You better hurry up when ites to Ye Ruyi. You need to settle the matter before my paternal aunt¡¯s husband returns.¡±
¡°Cousin, rest assured. I know what to do.¡± Ye Shanshan nodded, a sh of malice flitting past her eyes.
Meanwhile, at the Zhilin Residence...
Qing Mama was reporting the information she had acquired to Ye Jiuge: ¡°Eldest Miss, the Su n¡¯s Eldest Son stayed briefly at the Shuimo Garden then left. After Madame was released from the confines of her residence, she asked her personal maid, Zhi Hua, to send arge number of top-notch supplements and medicinal ingredients over to the Qiu Shui Residence. When Fifth Concubine received them, she was delighted. Not only that, she rewarded Zhi Hua with a sizeable purse. I heard that it was stuffed with ten silver taels.¡±
¡°When you sent over Qing Hu and Qing Liu, did Fifth Concubine tip you?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°She did.¡± Qing Mama showed Ye Jiuge her purse without being asked, then said, ¡°She also gave me ten silver taels.¡±
¡°Fifth Concubine is really generous,¡± Ye Jiuge chuckled.
In the past, when she lived at that dpidated residence, Fifth Concubine had not even had any copper coins to reward the servants with. Now, she was sshing out silver taels. It seemed that Ye Yuxuan was truly treating her well.
¡°Now, Old Master has allotted fifty wenyin grade silver taels monthly to Fourth Miss and Fifth Concubine. I heard that he has also gifted them many fine goods,¡± Qing Mama said.
¡°No wonder Fifth Concubine is giving money away so extravagantly. By the way, other than making an appeal on Madame¡¯s behalf, what else did the Crown Prince say?¡±
Knowing the Crown Prince¡¯s personality, he would not have been so keen to visit the Ye Residence just for Su Yufeng¡¯s sake. He must have dropped by to discuss some official matters before pretending to mention Su Yufeng unintentionally.
¡°I heard that an aristocratic family¡¯s young son has fallen sick. The Crown Prince wished to invite Old Master to their residence to produce medicinal elixirs personally for their young son,¡± Qing Mama exined.
¡°Which aristocratic family?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow. If they were influential enough to convince Ye Yuxuan, who had always thought so highly of himself, to visit their residence and produce medicinal elixirs for them, this aristocratic family must be remarkable.
¡°I am ashamed to say that I failed to find out.¡± Although Qing Mama had recently expanded her social circle, she had not yet groomed any capable allies at the main residence. Therefore, this was the extent of the limited information she was able to learn.
¡°You do not need to feel rushed. Just keep it in mind and ask someone in the future. Right now, the vital thing to focus on is helping Qing Hu and Qing Liu establish themselves firmly at the Qiu Shui Residence as soon as possible. Regardless of any new developments, they must report to us promptly,¡± Ye Jiuge ordered gravely.
Lately, events were too uncanny for her to dismiss them as mere coincidences. She suspected that something fishy was going on.
¡°Eldest Miss, you do not need to worry. Qing Liu and Qing Hu are very bright; they will definitely help you closely monitor the Qiu Shui Residence.¡±
Qing Mama was extremely confident about the maids, whom she had personally trained. It would have never urred to her that a terrible incident was going to take ce just a few days after Qing Hu and Qing Liu were installed at the Qiu Shui Residence.
Zhen Zhu walked in, she looked flustered. ¡°Eldest Miss, things are not looking good. Qiu Mama has imed that Qing Hu and Qing Liu have stolen. She is sending them to the Torture Chamber right now,¡± she said.
¡°Eldest Miss, Qiu Mama must have set them up. Qing Hu and Qing Liu would never do such a thing,¡± Qing Mama quickly defended the girls.
¡°We shall head there now and look into the situation at once.¡±
Ye Jiuge took Qing Mama to the Qiu Shui Residence. As soon as they arrived, they found Qing Hu and Qing Liu sobbing uncontrobly as they knelt in the middle of the room. Qing Liu cradled her eye, and there was a red palm print on her cheek. One side of her dainty face was swollen.
¡°You have not been condemned yet. Who asked you to kneel?¡± After Ye Jiuge assessed the situation, she became angry. She interrogated Qing Liu, ¡°Who pped you?¡±
Qing Liu looked at Qiu Mama timidly.
¡°Eldest Miss, this is the Qiu Shui Residence¡¯s internal household matter. Out of respect for Fifth Concubine and Fourth Miss, please do not interfere with matters that are not your concern,¡± Qiu Mama said without emotion, bowing from the sidelines.
¡°Fifth Concubine, do you also consider this to be an internal household matter?¡± Ye Jiuge narrowed her eyes towards Fifth Concubine.
Immediately, Fifth Concubine felt the awkwardness of her position. She looked at Qiu Mama and spoke as if negotiating, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let these two maids stand up first before we continue our conversation?¡±
¡°Fifth Concubine, everyone should abide by the rules. Otherwise, disorder will follow. These two maidsmitted theft shortly after they came to our residence. If you do not punish them severely, I am afraid that the other servants will be undisciplined,¡±mented Qiu Mama.
¡°Qiu Mama, you speak with such audacity. Someone ignorant of the situation would assume that you are the mistress of the Qiu Shui Residence,¡± Ye Jiuge said, smiling coldly.
¡°Eldest Miss, your words are too unkind. I can hardly bear them.¡± Qiu Mama curtseyed fearfully before continuing boldly, ¡°Old Master stationed me at the Qiu Shui Residence to help Fifth Concubine manage the household. Therefore, I must perform my duties to the best of my abilities. Eldest Miss, if you are dissatisfied with me, do not hesitate to take it up with Old Master,¡± Qiu Mama retorted vehemently, repeatedly mentioning Ye Yuxuan¡¯s name as an excuse.
Fifth Concubine sat awkwardly to one side. Throughout the entire exchange, she had neither uttered a single word nore to Qing Hu and Qing Liu¡¯s defense.
Ye Jiuge was extremely disappointed with Fifth Concubine¡¯s attitude. Although the Fifth Concubine could be resolute, once she was determined to do something in the face of adversity, her unyielding character vanished utterly¡ªespecially when Ye Yuxuan sweet-talked her.
Ye Yuxuan had merely given her a bit of sop, and she had entirely forgotten about all the suffering and hatred that she had experienced in the past. To remain in his good books, she would not even dare cross Qiu Mama. She really had regressed.
Since Fifth Concubine was so foolish, Ye Jiuge no longer needed to treat her with dignity. She turned her head towards Qing Liu and Qing Hu and said, ¡°Stand up and tell me, what did they use you of stealing?¡±
When Qing Hu and Qing Liu heard Ye Jiuge¡¯s words, they stood up right away and spoke as they wept, ¡°Eldest Miss, we have been wronged. We arepletely unaware of how Elder Sister¡¯s Xing Hua¡¯s golden butterfly hairpin appeared in our chest.¡±
Chapter 28 - Poisoned: Qing Hu and Qing Liu
Chapter 28: Poisoned: Qing Hu and Qing Liu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Remind me, who is Xing Hua?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyebrows creased slightly. She thought that it was Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi who had been robbed.
¡°Elder Sister Xing Hua is a high-ranking maid staying in the same room as us,¡± Qing Liu answered quickly.
¡°Bring her to me. I want to see for myself where this high-ranking maides from that makes her so important.¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Fifth Concubine with a sly smile.
Then, Fifth Concubine ordered Qiu Mama, ¡°Bring Xing Hua here.¡±
¡°Right.¡± Qiu Mama nodded grudgingly and summoned Xing Hua.
Ye Jiuge had assumed that Xing Hua must be an attractive, quick-witted maid. She had never expected a very in woman with a square face, coarse eyebrows, and thick lips. Far from having a lovely appearance, it was as if Xing Hua were a viger that had sprung up from a lump on the ground.
As soon as Xing Hua saw Ye Jiuge, she was so frightened that she dropped into a kneeling position. She sputtered, ¡°Eldest Miss, please spare my life. I have no idea how my golden butterfly hairpin appeared in Younger Sister Qing Liu¡¯s chest.¡±
¡°You are only a high-ranking maid. Where did you get such a fine golden hairpin? Was it a reward from Fifth Concubine?¡±
Ye Jiuge could not believe that Fifth Concubine would be so generous as to reward a maid with such a luxurious gift.
¡°It was not her. Old Master gifted me this golden butterfly hairpin,¡± Xing Hua hurriedly rified.
¡°Really?¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s shock was considerable. She eyed Xing Hua again: the maid was slightly pudgy and ordinary-looking. No matter how Ye Jiuge sized herd up, she was not Ye Yuxuan¡¯s type.
¡°Eldest Miss, Old Master really did gift this golden butterfly hairpin to Xing Hua,¡± Fifth Concubine said, guessing Ye Jiuge¡¯s thoughts. Feeling slightly awkward, she then told the following story:
Xing Hua¡¯s father had been Ye Yuxuan¡¯s personal escort. One year, when Ye Yuxuan was traveling regrly deep into the mountains to gather medicinal herbs, he identally provoked a pack of stage one white-furred wolves, who hunted him down. To protect him, Xing Hua¡¯s father had sacrificed himself. Before he died, his daughter, Xing Hua, was his only concern. Ye Yuxuan had wanted to appearpassionate, so he took in the girl and allowed her to remain at the residence. If Xing Hua had been more alluring, he might have conferred the position of concubine on her. Unfortunately, since Xing Hua¡¯s face was as unsightly as her father¡¯s, Ye Yuxuan simply gave her a golden butterfly hairpin and ordered her to work under Qiu Mama.
Xing Hua had cherished this precious treasure ever since. She unted it every chance she got. When Qing Hu and Qing Liu moved in, she went out of her way to retell the story of the hairpin.
¡°At that time, Younger Sister Qing Hu and Younger Sister Qing Liu kept gushing about how beautiful my hairpin was. All the maids in the residence heard them,¡± said Xing Hua softly.
Qing Liu really wanted to mention that she merely had said these things out of politeness. However, she knew that it was useless to argue. If she made a fuss, she would only embarrass Eldest Miss. She believed that Eldest Miss and Qing Mama would prove her innocence.
¡°Since you put it that way...you¡¯re saying that you did not personally see Qing Liu steal your hairpin?¡± Ye Jiuge asked with an arched eyebrow.
¡°I did not, I did not!¡± Xing Hua shook her head quickly, then said, ¡°Last night, I discovered that my hairpin was missing, so Qiu Mama helped me search. In the end, we found it in Qing Liu¡¯s chest.¡±
¡°And then?¡± As she asked the question, Ye Jiuge¡¯s face fell.
¡°Then, then what?¡± Xing Hua asked stupidly, dazed. The word ¡°idiot¡± was almost written on her square face inrge letters.
¡°...¡±
Right now, Ye Jiuge was sure that Qiu Mama had single-handedly arranged this cheap ploy. To her, Xing Hua was simply a tool.
Qiu Mama stood on the sidelines, looking unconcerned as if she had nothing to do with the current situation. Intentionally, she had picked Xing Hua¡¯s golden butterfly hairpin to set up Qing Liu, so that the quarrel would escte. She hoped for the best oue¡ªnamely, that Old Master would hear about it. When the time arrived, even if Ye Jiuge helped Qing Hu and Qing Liu clear their names, they would not be able to stay in the Ye Residence.
¡°Qiu Mama, Qing Liu¡¯s room is not made of imprable walls. If someone entered her room to frame her, you would have wrongly used a good person of a crime, since you have so quickly dered her guilty,¡± Ye Jiuge told Qiu Mama coldly.
¡°Eldest Miss, Xing Hua¡¯s hairpin was, without a doubt, found in Qing Liu¡¯s chest,¡± Qiu Mama said respectfully.
Ye Jiuge did not want to waste her breath talking to this sly old servant. Her mouth curved into a sneer as she asked Fifth Concubine, ¡°Fifth Concubine, what is your opinion about all this?¡±
Fifth Concubine felt inexplicably ashamed. She avoided Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze and coughed lightly, then said, ¡°Qiu Mama, this must be a misunderstanding. Perhaps, Xing Hua identally lost her hairpin, and Qing Liu picked it up then kept it in her chest for a time, forgetting to return it.¡±
Actually, she knew that Qiu Mama had nned today¡¯s incident as a sorry excuse to drive away Qing Hu and Qing Liu. If this had happened in the past, she would have definitely protected the two maids.
However, Madame hade to visit Ruyi the day before yesterday, and she had personally promised that she would permit Ye Shanshan¡¯s teacher to instruct Ruyi in elixir-making. Since Ye Yuxuan was usually busy, he did not have any time to teach his daughter. Therefore, he had hired an extremely knowledgeable female teacher toe to the residence and tutor Ye Shanshan. For the sake of Ruyi¡¯s future, she had no choice but to disappoint the two young maids.
¡°I see. Qing Liu, you are such a foolish girl. When you picked it up, why didn¡¯t you inform me at once? You have made me misunderstand your actions,¡± Qiu Mama immediately capitted to Fifth Concubine¡¯s exnation.
Qing Liu had not expected Qiu Mama to change her tune so abruptly. She was at a loss and looked to Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge was about to call out Fifth Concubine for her nonsense when she suddenly realized that Qing Liu was acting strange. She scrutinized her and detected a thin, ck line between Qing Liu¡¯s brows, simr to someone who has been poisoned. Her eyes flitted to Qing Hu, who was standing beside Qing Liu; her forehead bore the same ck line. If Ye Jiuge had not recently cultivated the skill of using her Spiritual Eye and developed keen sight, it would have been unlikely that she could have detected the marks at that moment.
¡°It seems that this was truly a misunderstanding. My two maids did not know any better. Fifth Concubine, they have inconvenienced you. If I let them remain, they will only be an embarrassment. Farewell.¡± Ye Jiuge did not wait for Fifth Concubine¡¯s reply. She stood up and instructed Qing Mama, ¡°Bring them back.¡±
Then, she walked out of the door. Qing Mama quickly took Qing Hu and Qing Liu with her, following Ye Jiuge.
When they returned to the Zhilin Residence, Qing Mama vented her indignation.
¡°Eldest Miss, if I had known before that Fifth Concubine was on Qiu Mama¡¯s side, I would have never sent over Qing Hu and Qing Liu to suffer such unjust treatment.¡±
¡°Qing Mama, Eldest Miss, my older sister did not steal anything. She did not take that hairpin. Their usations were false,¡± Qing Hu spoke on behalf of her sister with reddened eyes.
¡°I am aware that they framed you. However, what I can¡¯t understand is why they wanted to poison both of you,¡± said Ye Jiuge gravely.
This was why she had not made a fuss earlier; she had agreed with Fifth Concubine so that they could leave.
¡°Poisoned? What do you mean, poisoned?¡± Qing Hu and Qing Liu exchanged nk looks.
¡°Sit down and ce your hands on the table!¡± Ye Jiugemanded, pointing at the chairs.
Qing Hu and Qing Liu perched on the edge of the chairs obediently, before resting their hands on the table.
Ye Jiuge checked their pulses. The poison in their bodies was potent. It was the colorless, tasteless poison known as the Yin Yang Poison.
Although this poison was not as rare as the False Dream, which Ye Jiuge¡¯s mother had created, it was nevertheless worth a decent amount of silver taels. This decision to use it on two maids was rather wasteful!
Chapter 29 - Wariness: Ye Yunzhi’s Letter
Chapter 29: Wariness: Ye Yunzhi¡¯s Letter
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Eldest Miss, are Qing Hu and Qing Liu really poisoned?¡± asked Qing Mama in disbelief.
¡°Yes. They are poisoned with the Yin Yang Poison, which is colorless and tasteless. If it is used in istion, it is not effective. However, if it is used on two people who not only interact with each other all the time but also eat and sleep together, its potency intensifies. When they die, they will die without exhibiting any symptoms. Even if a physician were to check on them, he would not be able to determine the cause of death.¡±
Ye Jiuge withdrew her hand. When she noticed how Qing Mama and the two maids¡¯ faces were pale with shock, she consoled them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although this poison is powerful, it¡¯s not difficult to produce an antidote. Tomorrow, I will purchase two sets of medicine based on a prescription I have written and alchemize them. Everything will be fine.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Qing Mama breathed a sigh of relief. However, she still found the situation unbelievable. ¡°Why would anyone poison these two maids without rhyme or reason?¡±
Their conflict with Qiu Mama should not intensify to the point that it endangered their lives.
¡°You will have to ask Qing Hu and Qing Liu.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s beautiful eyes glinted as her gaze fell on the maids.
¡°Eldest Miss, we don¡¯t know either!¡± Qing Hu and Qing Liu shook their heads in panic.
¡°Eldest Miss, they have only worked at the Qiu Shui Residence for ten days. Even if there is bad blood between them, it should not have escted so quickly!¡±
Qing Mama had personally trained the two maids, so she was very familiar with their personalities. Qing Hu was a lively, sweet girl with an intelligent mind, while Qing Liu was very mature and steady as a person. They were not only tolerant of others but also very astute; therefore, how could they bring such misfortune upon themselves?
Ye Jiuge contemted for a moment then asked, ¡°Perhaps, the two of you saw something that you were not supposed to, so now someone wants to silence you?¡±
This was the most likely exnation she could think of, but Qing Hu and Qing Liu looked even more baffled. They had rarely ventured beyond the Qiu Shui Residence¡¯s main entrance, so how could they have uncovered any horrifying secrets?
When Ye Jiuge saw that these two maids could not wrap their heads around the situation, she could only say, ¡°Forget about it. You may leave now to get some rest. If you think of anything,e and report it to me!¡±
¡°Right.¡± Qing Hu and Qing Liu were indeed worn out from a distressing day. They saluted Ye Jiuge and left.
¡°Qing Mama, during this time, you must watch the Qiu Shui Residence more closely.¡±
Ye Jiuge had a premonition that the Qiu Shui Residence was about to experience some turbulence. Su Yufeng must be nning to dispose of Fifth Concubine and her daughter. This must be why she was in a hurry to drive Qing Hu and Qing Liu out of the residence.
¡°Noted,¡± Qing Mama replied, nodding solemnly. She agreed that what had happened to Qing Hu and Qing Liu was unusual.
From then on, Qing Mama personally kept tabs on the Qiu Shui Residence. She did not expect the days at the Qiu Shui Residence to be exceptionally peaceful. However, after Su Yufeng was released from confinement, she reverted into the kind, gracious Madame that she had pretended to be before. Not only did she send gifts to the Qiu Shui Residence often, but she also asked Ye Shanshan to visit Ye Ruyi personally to teach her about the basics of elixir production. The two sisters were getting along well.
Other than trying to entice Fifth Concubine and her daughter into siding with them, Su Yufeng and her daughter also conveyed their goodwill to Ye Jiuge repeatedly by sending over Zhi Huaden with gifts. Although the presents were nothing valuable, they seemed to have some thought behind them and were prepared with the utmost care.
Ye Jiuge continued to ept the gifts with reticence. As soon as Zhi Hua stepped out of the door, she threw them away. She asked the servants to pay more attention to the food that was given to her. Ye Jiuge instructed them, again and again, to prevent any cat or dog from eating the food, so that poison would not destroy their innocent lives.
Initially, Ye Jiuge thought that her actions would anger Su Yufeng and her daughter. Most unexpectedly, Shuimo Garden did not respond at all and carried on sending her presents.
The longer Su Yufeng and her daughter acted this way, the warier Ye Jiuge became.
One evening, Ye Jiuge was alchemizing the antidote for the Yin Yang Poison in the Elixir Production Room. Qing Liu and Qing Hu were critically poisoned. They needed to ingest the antidote three times before the poison would bepletely neutralized.
When she was done alchemizing the poison, night had fallen. The corridors surrounding the residence were brightly lit with rows ofmps. Zhen Zhu was carrying a Lamp of Eight Treasures Pce as she kept watch outside. When Ye Jiuge saw her emerge from the room, Zhen Zhu moved forward to light the way. As Ye Jiuge walked back to her room, her heart lurched.
Someone was following her.
Ye Jiuge discreetly activated her Spiritual Eye. She pretended to sweep her gaze around her surroundings in a rxed manner. However, she did not discover anything unusual.
Perhaps, it is merely her imagination?
She grew wary. Then, in her mind, she summoned, ¡°Zi Shang, Zi Shang!¡±
Unfortunately, Zi Shang did not respond. After he had provided her with the technique to activate her Spiritual Eye, she had stopped hearing from him. He did not even im his reward. This really did not seem like him. However, Ye Jiuge did not worry that he was in trouble. He was a powerful demon; even if everyone on this was wiped out, nothing would happen to him.
¡°Eldest Miss, there is a door ledge here. Please be careful!¡±
Zhen Zhu lowered the Lamp of Eight Treasures Pce and illuminated the threshold in front of them. As Ye Jiuge lifted her leg and stepped over it, she noticed a shadow flitting around the area where themp glowed¡ªit was like a ghost.
Immediately, she was on her toes. However, her face remained calm. After she returned to her ce, she drank a bowl of almond milk.
¡°Eldest Miss, I have heated up some warm water. Would you like me to attend to you now so that you can wash your face and rinse your mouth?¡± Zhen Zhu asked as she took the empty bowl from Ye Jiuge¡¯s hands.
¡°I will do itter. I am a bit tired now, so I want to rest for a while!¡± Ye Jiuge refused Qing Mama and Zhen Zhu¡¯s service and went back to her room by herself.
As soon as she stepped into her room, she immediately raised her hands and cast a purple Spiritual Light towards an empty corner to her left. The purple light contacted something, causing it to gleam. Ye Jiuge intensified the purple lighting from her hands. She was about to cast it again when she heard a clear, reluctant voice say, ¡°Eldest Miss, how did you manage to see through my Invisibility?¡±
As the voice spoke, grey light shed around the corner, and a gorgeous male face materialized. His ck, ninja garbplemented his height, and his skin, which was simr to white jade, shimmered as if amp were shining on it.
The red mole between his brows entuated his attractiveness. It was Ye Jiuge¡¯s male ve, the assassin Ye Yu.
¡°I will, of course, have my own way. On the other hand, you should have returned in in sight. Why must you walk behind me in such a sneaky manner?¡±
When Ye Jiuge caught sight of Ye Yu, although she rxed slightly, her words did not spare him, ¡°You should be careful. I might mistake you as an assassin and kill you.¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, you have wronged me. I could not have appeared in front of your maid!¡±
Ye Yu had uttered a half-truth. Last time, after his tracks were easily detected by Ye Jiuge¡¯s spiritual eye, he refused to acknowledge that she could see through his Invisibility. He felt that he could not perform well during the day, so he wanted to try to test her again at night. To his surprise, Ye Jiuge had seen through his Invisibility again. This time, even if he did not want to admit it, there was nothing he could do.
¡°You have been away for some time. Did you manage to find out anything?¡± Ye Jiuge sat down in front of the table. She poured herself a cup of tea and drank it.
Ye Yu had been gone for more than ten days without any news. She had feared that the Crown Prince and Su Junqin had caught him.
¡°I did find something.¡± With a serious expression, Ye Yu pulled a letter out of his sleeve and passed it to Ye Jiuge. He said hoarsely, ¡°This letter was sent by my sister in secret. Please, have a look!¡±
¡°You found your sister?¡± Surprised, Ye Jiuge epted the letter.
¡°I did not. I located an abandoned residence using the Ye n¡¯s unique, secret code. However, the residence is uninhabited. I could only find this letter in a secretpartment.¡± Ye Yu shook his head.
When he had first discovered the secret messages, he had worried that they were a trap. Luckily, his sister had not disappointed him.
¡°What a pity.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head before opening the envelope.
As she began to read, her expression changed considerably.
Chapter 30 - Caught Committing Adultery: Fifth Concubine
Chapter 30: Caught Committing Adultery: Fifth Concubine
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge reread Ye Yunzhi¡¯s letter carefully before asking Ye Yu solemnly, ¡°Is your sister telling us the truth?¡±
¡°She has no reason to lie!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s eyes, dark as ink, stared at Ye Jiuge. A hint of anguish shed across his attractive face. ¡°Su Junqing should go to hell!¡± Ye Jiuge mmed the letter on the table.
Although Zi Shang had told her that, to practice Mental Maniption, one mustmit wicked acts, she had never expected this extent of depravity. He would not even spare a seven-year-old girl; that was something a psychopath would do! However, she wasn¡¯t sure if the Crown Prince, Su Yufeng, and her daughter were aware that Su Junqing was plotting to use Ye Ruyi as a means of practicing his Mental Maniption.
¡°Eldest Miss, what do you intend to do next?¡± Ye Yu had returned to the Qiu Shui Residence to consult with her about their next course of action.
¡°If this letter is our only proof, we are not going to be able to rattle the Su n to its core. However, I can already guess who Su Junqing¡¯s next target is. For the time being, I want you to keep an eye on the Qiu Shui Residence. By any means necessary, we must not let him get away with his scheme.¡± Ye Jiuge retold the story about how Su Junqing had used Mental Maniption on Fifth Concubine.
¡°What a monster!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s gaze turned frigid. When he thought of Su Junqing hurting his sister in the same way, he itched to kill him.
¡°One must face retribution from the Heavens for their sins. One day, he will have to face the music.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression was frosty.
For Su Junqing to have mastered this level of proficiency with Mental Maniption, he must have harmed many people. Sooner orter, she would learn things that she could use against him.
¡°There is no time to lose. I will head toward the Qiu Shui Residence now.¡± In a sh, Ye Yu¡¯s figure vanished.
Ye Jiuge kept Ye Yunzhi¡¯s letter properly. She was about to call for Qing Mama and Zhen Zhu so that they could attend on her as she washed her face and rinsed her mouth when, suddenly, she heard a mor outside.
It seemed to being from the direction of the Qiu Shui Residence. Could it be that, as soon as Ye Yu arrived, he discovered what was going on?
She was about to step out when Zhen Zhu shuffled anxiously towards her. She kept repeating, ¡°Oh no, Eldest Miss. Oh no.¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s brow furrowed. Promptly, she asked, ¡°Who is in trouble?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Fifth Concubine!¡± Zhen Zhu took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°They said that Fifth Concubine was caughtmitting adultery in her bed.¡±
¡°What?¡± This time, Ye Jiuge was genuinely shocked. ¡°What is really going on here?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I just got word that Madame has brought some servants to the Qiu Shui Residence out of the blue and sealed off the ce. She forbids anyone toe or go. Right now, Gan Mama is rushing there from the torture chamber. I¡¯m afraid that Fifth Concubine¡¯s circumstances are looking grim.¡± In fact, this news came from Gan Mama, who had asked someone to discreetly pass it along to the Zhilin Residence.
Ever since Ye Jiuge had asserted her authority at the torture chamber, Gan Mama had been trying to get on her good side. This time, she was risking offending Madame to deliver this important news. This act was a demonstration of her allegiance. Ye Jiuge would not forget Gan Mama¡¯s favor. However, the most pressing matter at hand was to bail out Fifth Concubine.
Since Su Yufeng had beenying low for so long, when she finally made a move, it was definitely going to be an all-out effort. Ye Jiuge needed to stabilize the situation as soon as she could. She took Qing Mama, Zhen Zhu, Qing Hu, and Qing Liu with her as she marched off to the Qiu Shui Residence.
The Qiu Shui Residence zed with bright lights. A group of burly middle-aged maids surrounded the entrance. Their attitude gave the impression that they were going to ransack the residence and seize Fifth Concubine and her daughter¡¯s possessions.
Zhang Mama stood at the front. Last time, Ye Jiuge had almost beaten her to death. But it had been a blessing in disguise because this incident had enabled her to progress to the next stage of her cultivation. Right now, she was halfway in her journey to bing a Spiritual Practitioner. Now, not only was she in high spirits, but she was undaunted by any situation.
When she caught sight of Ye Jiuge and her servants, animosity shed in Zhang Mama¡¯s eyes. She stepped forward and yelled, ¡°Madame has ordered us to not allow anyone in.¡±
¡°Lowly servant, who are you to stand in the way of our Eldest Miss? Did you learn nothingst time, when you were taught a lesson?¡± When Qing Mama saw Zhang Mama, her intense grudge surged in her mind.
¡°There is no need to waste our time with your prattling nonsense.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression turned cold. She had no time to entangle herself with these despicable clowns.
¡°Eldest Miss, a repulsive person like her does not deserve to have youy your finger on her. I will do it.¡± Qing Mama stopped Ye Jiuge, who was preparing to hit Zhang Mama, and walked towards Zhang Mama.
¡°Hmph, this trash dared to be impudent to me.¡± In Zhang Mama¡¯s eyes, Qing Mama was not anyone worth caring about.
As soon as Zhang Mama finished speaking, Qing Mama punched her stomach with lightning speed and unstoppable force. Zhang Mama clutched her stomach as she fell to the ground. She was in so much pain that she was panting.
¡°Zhang Mama!¡±
A few of the middle-aged maids who surrounded them hurriedly came forward. They wanted to help Zhang Mama to her feet, but Qing Mama struck them all down with one blow each. Zhen Zhu gaped in shock. She had never thought that Qing Mama could be so powerful.
However, Ye Jiuge knew that, in the past, Yun Tianwei had worried about his daughter¡¯s weak body, so he had selected servants for her who were skilled in martial arts. Because of her unwavering loyalty in protecting her Mistress, Qing Mama had been rewarded with the Clear Skies Fighting Technique. She was much more powerful than Zhang Mama, a woman who could only do what she wanted without repercussions within this inner courtyard. If she hadn¡¯t been poisoned, which caused her to lose her cultivationpletely, Zhang Mama could not possibly have bullied her in a degrading manner.
When the path ahead was cleared, Ye Jiuge led Zhen Zhu, Qing Hu, and Qing Liu into the Qiu Shui Residence. When she walked past Zhang Mama, she kicked her waist.
Zhang Mama¡¯s newly formed Spiritual Mind was immediately crippled. Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she fainted. The phrase ¡°serves you right for doing something so stupid¡± described her perfectly.
Su Yufeng heard fighting outside and rushed out with Ye Shanshan. When she saw Ye Jiuge, her impably trimmed long, thin eyebrows furrowed instantly.
¡°Jiuge, what are you doing?¡± she interrogated.
¡°Madame, that¡¯s what I wanted to ask you: what are you doing?¡±
Ye Jiuge curved her lips, her eyes sweeping over the crowd that had gathered in the residence. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°From how you are acting, I wonder if you are nning to ransack the residence and confiscate its residents¡¯ belongings?¡±
¡°What are you bbering on about? Fifth Concubine has been unchaste. She was engaged in an illicit affair. I am here to question her on behalf of Old Master.¡±
Su Yufeng¡¯s expression was dignified, and her gaze was cold. ¡°It is inappropriate for you, a maiden, to hear about this filthy subject. Return to your residence at once!¡±
¡°Madame, you must be joking. Is Second Sister married? Why is she allowed to hear about these things, but I am not?¡± Ye Jiuge arched her eyebrow. If they thought they can dismiss her using this logic, they were sorely mistaken!
¡°You are the one who is married!¡± Ye Shanshan red at her. She wanted to express her anger, but Su Yufeng held her back.
¡°Forget it. If you wish to take a look, let¡¯s enter together. You came at the right time. We can discuss how to deal with Fifth Concubine.¡± Su Yufeng turned around and drew Ye Shanshan towards the Qiu Shui Residence.
Ye Jiuge followed them into the main hall. She surveyed the area but did not find any sign of Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi.
¡°Where are they?¡±
¡°When Fifth Concubine realized that her illicit affair had been exposed, she locked herself in. We were about to ram the door open when you showed up. Ruyi is still young, so she does not need to be involved in this matter.¡±
As Su Yufeng spoke, she walked in front of Fifth Concubine¡¯s room. Eight burly middle-aged maids were standing there, prepared to ram the door.
¡°Break it down!¡± Su Yufeng ordered them before Ye Jiuge could say anything.
¡°Right!¡± The group of middle-aged maids chimed in unison. They carried an enormous battering ram and smashed it into the red wooden double doors.
Therge double doors swung open and collided heavily with the walls with a loud bang.
Ye Jiuge and Su Yufeng walked into the room together. What they discovered inside surprised them both.
Chapter 31 - Familiar: The Adulterer’s Belt
Chapter 31: Familiar: The Adulterer¡¯s Belt
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Fifth Concubine¡¯s room was a mess¡ªcups, tes, and teacups shattered all over the floor.
A tall, muscr man was lying on his side by the door. He looked slightly over thirty and had somewhat attractive facial features. His eyes were tightly shut, and his green robe was pulled apart to reveal a ck-colored belt embellished with jasper loosened at his waist.
Near him, a womany¡ªhair scattered and face pale. Her eyes were shut tightly, and the southern pearl and jasper hairpin on her head was tilted. It was Fifth Concubine.
Ye Jiuge let out a sigh of relief to see that her clothes were still on. If they had been in the throes of illicit love-making, she would have been powerless to save Fifth Concubine.
Su Yufeng frowned. The scene in front of her diverged from the n!
Why are they unconscious instead of lying in bed? Never mind, this should suffice as ¡°catching them in the act.¡±
¡°Someone,e and tie up these shameless adulterers!¡± Su Yufeng shouted.
¡°Wait!¡± Ye Jiuge lifted her hand to stop the maids rushing forward. Her eyes circled the man and Fifth Concubine before she turned to Su Yufeng and said, ¡°You imed that they were having an affair, yet I feel that this thief tried to rape Fifth Concubine and was knocked to the floor.¡±
¡°Jiuge, aren¡¯t you lying through your teeth?¡± Su Yufeng sneered. ¡°The Ye Residence¡¯s inner courtyard is heavily guarded. How could a criminal enter? This adulterer was clearly brought in by Fifth Concubine.¡±
¡°Madame, your usation must have evidence. You have imed that Fifth Concubine secretly brought in this ruffian, but did you see it with your own eyes?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrows as she questioned.
¡°Why must it be my own eyes when so many people in the Qiu Shui Residence have eyes?¡± Su Yufeng harrumphed coldly thenmanded Gan Mama, who was standing in the corner, ¡°Lock up the Qiu Shui Residence¡¯s maidservants and interrogate them to see if they have seen this adulterer before.¡±
¡°Yes, Madame!¡± After bowing, Gan Mama led in the servants she¡¯d brought with her from the torture chamber. Hungrily, they pounced on the maidservants and detained them.
Although Ye Jiuge appeared to be watching coldly, secretly, she was using her spiritual eye to discover Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts.
But even after searching the entire residence, she could not find Ye Yu. Where can he be at this critical moment?
Just then, Gan Mama brought in another Mama. Ye Jiuge recognized her as Wang Mama, an old servant Su Yufeng had assigned to the Qiu Shui Residence. It seemed that Su Yufeng had already made arrangements.
Gan Mama bowed then reported, ¡°Madame, Wang Mama has confessed that she showed this man in on Fifth Concubine¡¯s authority.¡±
¡°Wang Mama, tell me: did Fifth Concubine instruct you to bring this man into the Residence?¡± Su Yufeng lowered her gaze as viciousness flitted across her eyes.
¡°Madame, please be the judge, Fifth Concubine forced me to bring the man in! ¡± sniveled Wang Mama.
Apparently, the man was Fifth Concubine¡¯s distant cousin. She had developed a close rtionship with him when she stayed at his house before she was sold to the Ye Residence, but had not dared to contact him while her status was lowly. However, after rising in the ranks thanks to her daughter, she began to miss her cousin tremendously. Not only did she send him money, but she had also taken advantage of the old master¡¯s absence and threatened Wang Mama, demanding she bring her the adulterer for a tryst.
¡°ording to what Wang Mama has just exined, Fifth Concubine must trust her very much. In which case, Wang Mama, why does she never allow you to wait on her?¡± sneered Ye Jiuge.
Although Fifth Concubine wanted to please Su Yufeng, she was afraid of being stabbed in the back by her servants. This meant that only Qiu Mama (who had been sent by Ye Yuxuan), Xing Hua, and Tao Hua were left to wait on her. Some time ago, Qiu Mama had caught a cold and taken leave to rest.
¡°It¡¯s it¡¯s because,¡± stammered Wang Mama, ¡°Fifth Concubine deliberately alienated me out of fear that people would discover that she had assigned me this task.¡± Not daring to look into Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes, Wang Mama turned her head away and said to Su Yufeng, ¡°Madame, Xing Hua has seen this adulterer before. If you do not believe me, summon her and question her yourself.¡±
Xing Hua was renowned for being simple-minded; she never lied.
Su Yufeng nodded. ¡°Alright, send for Xing Hua!¡±
Immediately, Xing Hua was brought forward. There was confusion on her honest, loyal square face. She could not understand what was happening.
¡°Xing Hua, let me ask you, have you seen this man before?¡± Su Yufeng pointed to the man, who was still unconscious.
Xing Hua opened her brass bell-like eyes wide and carefully looked at the man, before shaking her head and replying, ¡°Madame, I have never seen him before.¡±
¡°Look again, carefully, even if you have never seen this man¡¯s face, perhaps you have seen his clothes or personal effects.¡± Su Yufeng¡¯s words did not bother to disguise the hint.
Xing Hua opened herrge eyes even wider and looked closely. This time, her face changed. Clearly, she had noticed something.
Su Yufeng mmed the table and pointed at her, chiding, ¡°How dare you lie to me! Someone, haul her off and give her tenshes of the whip to see if she confesses.¡±
¡°Madame, please have mercy, I have only just realized it.¡± Xing Hua¡¯s face paled with fear. She pointed to the man¡¯s waist and said, ¡°I have seen the belt.¡±
At that moment, Qing Liu, who was standing beside Ye Jiuge, tugged Ye Jiuge¡¯s sleeve covertly. Ye Jiuge turned her eyes slightly and saw anxiousness in her eyes. Qing Liu had something to say.
Qing Mama, who had also realized that something was wrong with Qing Liu, interrupted Xing Hua; her concern was apparent. She asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°Eldest Miss, Fifth Concubine has been unconscious for a long time, do you think she is alright?¡±
Ye Jiuge understood her meaning at once. ¡°I also find it strange. We have been here for a while, but Fifth Concubine and the ruffian are still unconscious.¡±
As she was speaking, Ye Jiuge looked towards Su Yufeng, then continued, ¡°Madame, don¡¯t you find this strange?¡±
¡°Jiuge, there is no need to worry, I have already sent someone to fetch your father. We should wait for him toe back if there is anything wrong!¡± As Su Yufeng¡¯s gaze swept the room, the maids by her side surrounded the door to the interior chamber, clearly intending to prevent anyone froming forward.
¡°In that case, I shall go out and see if Father is back. Qing Mama, stay here to ensure that nobody touches Fifth Concubine. If anyone messes with her, don¡¯t be kind.¡± Ye Jiuge shot a warning nce at the maids and Su Yufeng, then she turned and walked out.
Qing Liu trailed hurriedly behind Ye Jiuge, but Su Yufeng and Ye Shanshan did not follow her out. Both women looked confident; they did not fear any of Ye Jiuge¡¯s tricks.
¡°Qing Liu, did you see something?¡± Ye Jiuge asked Qing Liu once they reached an empty corner of the courtyard.
¡°Eldest Miss, that man in Fifth Concubine¡¯s room. His belt...¡± Qing Liu said, lowering her voice. ¡°I have seen it before.¡±
Chapter 32 - Argument: Ye Yuxuan’s Anger
Chapter 32: Argument: Ye Yuxuan¡¯s Anger
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°What?¡± Startled, Ye Jiuge pressed Qing Liu, ¡°When did you see the belt in Fifth Concubine¡¯s room?¡±
¡°Three days ago!¡± Qing Liu replied.
Then, carefully, she exined what had happened. When she and Qing Hu first arrived at the Qiu Shui Residence, they had wanted to build good rtionships with the other maids, so they consistently helped out as much as they could.
Xing Hua, who was staying in the same room as her, was responsible for cleaning Fifth Concubine¡¯s private chamber. One day, Xing Hua was feeling unwell, so Qing Liu volunteered to help her.
However, shortly after she entered Fifth Concubine¡¯s interior room, Qiu Mama rushed in angrily and chased her away. She also rebuked Xing Hua. From then on, Xing Hua did not dare let anyone help her again.
¡°I only looked at the top of the table briefly, but I vaguely saw something ck with jasper embellished on it. Before I could take a closer look, Qiu Mama chased me out. Just now, after listening to sister Xing Hua, I remembered that the thing was the belt on the man¡¯s waist!¡±
¡°Qiu Mama?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s brow furrowed.
She had not considered that Qiu Mama was connected to this incident. Nor did she believe that Ye Yuxuan would allow Qiu Mama to help Su Yufeng frame Fifth Concubine for adultery.
¡°No wonder Qiu Mama wanted to poison and murder me! Here is the reason.¡± Hatred and fear took hold of Qing Liu¡¯s heart. She could not believe that Qiu Mama would attempt to kill them for such a trivial matter.
¡°Qiu Mama must have pretended to be ill to prevent people from suspecting her. It is reasonable that she would want to silence you. The question is: how did Madame manage to secure Qiu Mama¡¯s help?¡± Ye Jiuge wondered.
Qiu Mama was an old servant from Ye Yuxuan¡¯s side of the family, so she had always been loyal. Unless Su Yufeng had a strong hold over her, she never would have helped Su Yufeng. It seemed that Qiu Mama needed to be investigated.
¡°Eldest Miss, Qiu Mama deliberately nted that belt in Fifth Concubine¡¯s room for Xing Hua to see to prove the adultery rumors about Fifth Concubine. What should we do?¡± Xing Hua had a worried look.
Qiu Mama had intentionally set this trap; the entire Ye Residence knew that Xing Hua was simple-minded and never lied.
¡°Act ording to the circumstances!¡± Su Yufeng had nned in advance and arranged everything perfectly. At present, Ye Jiuge could not find any loopholes.
Fortunately, the situation was not as bleak as it could have been. Fifth Concubine and the man were not lying together in bed. She wanted to see Su Yufeng¡¯s next moves before countering them.
Just as Ye Jiuge was thinking of bringing Qing Liu back into the room, she heard the servants outside the courtyard cry out in unison: ¡°Old Master.¡±
The next moment, Ye Yuxuan appeared at the entrance to the courtyard. He looked exhausted, and his face was ck, like the bottom of a pot. However, if anyone were to find out that his concubine was cuckolding him at home while he was out working, he wouldn¡¯t be happy.
¡°Father!¡± Ye Jiuge greeted him coolly.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Yuxuan frowned. His mood worsened when he saw Ye Jiuge.
¡°I heard that Fifth Concubine encountered a thief, so I came to take a look,¡± Ye Jiuge said with a look of worry.
¡°A thief?¡± Ye Yuxuan was stupefied. Hadn¡¯t Fifth Concubine been caught cheating? How was it that, now, she had faced a thief?
¡°Old Master, don¡¯t listen to Jiuge¡¯s nonsense, she gets along well with Fifth Concubine and is taking her side,¡± snapped Su Yufeng, who had been eavesdropping as she came out of the room. Now, she was furious.
This wicked girl was waiting outside to be the thief who cries thief¡ªwhat a conniver!
¡°Is that so? Then, why did I hear that, recently, Madame, you and Fourth Sister have been chummier than Fifth Concubine and I ever were¡ªso much so that Father even praised you for it?¡± The tip of Ye Jiuge¡¯s lips curled into a smile as sheughed sarcastically.
¡°Elder Sister, I know that you wish to clear Fifth Concubine¡¯s name, but you do not have to involve my mother!¡± Ye Shanshan growled.
Before she came out, Ye Shanshan¡¯s mother had repeatedly instructed her not to speak carelessly. But Ye Shanshan had bitten her tongue for a day and could not hold it anymore.
¡°Second Sister, what do you mean? Did Madame have an affair as well?¡± Ye Jiuge covered her mouth, looking appalled.
¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Ye Shanshan scowled fiercely, itching to step forward and tear Ye Jiuge¡¯s mouth apart.
¡°You said that this matter involved Madame.¡± Ye Jiuge made a face as though she had been wronged.
¡°When did I say that? You are intentionally misinterpreting my words to insult my mother!¡± Ye Shanshan said through gritted teeth.
¡°That¡¯s enough! Shut up!¡± Ye Yuxuan red at Ye Jiuge and scolded, ¡°Isn¡¯t this humiliating enough for you?¡±
¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. You know that Second Sister has a thick skin and is not afraid to lose face. Let me apologize to you on her behalf.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s obedient words almost made Ye Yuxuan, Su Yufeng, and her daughter swoon with anger.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s chest heaved a few times before he decided to ignore the infuriating Ye Jiuge. He turned his head and asked Su Yufeng, ¡°Where is Fifth Concubine?¡±
¡°Old Master, she and the adulterer are inside her room. I was scared that you would be angry when you saw them, so I rearranged them slightly.¡± Su Yufeng spoke as though the sight of Fifth Concubine was too much to bear.
With a sweep of his sleeves, Ye Yuxuan hastened into the room.
Everything appeared as it had been. With Qing Mama keeping watch fastidiously, nobody had dared to mess around. However, the scene was enough to infuriate Ye Yuxuan.
¡°Wake up this pair of shameless adulterers.¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s finger, which was pointing at Fifth Concubine, was shaking.
¡°Father, the situation has not been investigated clearly, how can you convict Fifth Concubine like this?¡± Ye Jiuge almost wanted to salute Ye Yuxuan; was he so eager to be cuckolded?
¡°Old Master, I have investigated clearly. This man was Fifth Concubine¡¯s cousin before she entered our residence, and they did such an insufferable thing because they are deeply in love. Please, for Ruyi¡¯s sake, forgive Fifth Concubine!¡± As she was wiping her tears, Su Yufeng pleaded on behalf of Fifth Concubine.
However, her pleading infuriated Ye Yuxuan even more. ¡°That b*tch concealed this from me for so long!¡±
¡°Father, this is only Madame¡¯s side of the story. Furthermore, you have seen that this room is a mess. Who makes such a huge mess when making love?¡± Ye Jiuge questioned.
¡°Jiuge, as I have already exined, when Fifth Concubine realized that her adultery had been discovered, she locked herself in. She made this mess all over the floor. She chose this room because she did not fear that she would be unable to dodge the bullet, because of her rtionship with Ruyi.¡± Su Yufeng changed her demeanorpletely and sneered, ¡°If a woman is too arrogant, she easily forgets her surname.¡±
¡°Madame, why do I feel like you are describing yourself? How convenient that such a huge incident should ur in the Qiu Shui Residence just after your release from confinement!¡± said Ye Jiuge, standing her ground.
Chapter 33 - Selling Off Her Daughter: The Cousin’s Confession
Chapter 33: Selling Off Her Daughter: The Cousin¡¯s Confession
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Jiuge, it is pointless to put yourself out trying to me me: Xing Hua has already confessed.¡± The corner of Su Yufeng¡¯s eyes revealed the slightest hint of triumph as she turned and bowed to Ye Yuxuan saying, ¡°Old Master, if you do not believe me, you can ask Xing Hua.¡±
Ye Yuxuan red at Xing Hua and demanded angrily, ¡°Tell me what is going on.¡±
Xing Hua blinked her brass bell-like eyes and said with a little injury, ¡°Old Master, I do not know what is going on either. I...I only saw a belt simr to the one the man is wearing on the table of Fifth Concubine¡¯s interior room.¡±
Xing Hua might have been honest, but she was no fool. She was careful not to say that the adulterer¡¯s belt was beyond a doubt the same one she had seen in Fifth Concubine¡¯s room.
Nevertheless, Ye Yuxuan flew into a rage after listening to her, and his eyes, which were looking at Fifth Concubine, turned bloodshot. He wanted nothing more than to kick her to death.
¡°Old Master, Fifth Concubine hasmitted such a disgraceful act that Ick the self-respect to plead on her behalf.¡± Su Yufeng sighed and looked at Fifth Concubine as if she were dead.
¡°Father, Xing Hua did not say that the belt on the thief was without a doubt the one that she saw in Fifth Concubine¡¯s room. Why don¡¯t we wake up Fifth Concubine and hear her side of the story? You see that she has yet to show any signs of stirring, even though you have been here for some time. That doesn¡¯t seem right!¡± Ye Jiuge urged, standing beside him.
In fact, when she had first stepped into the room, she had perceived that someone had knocked both Fifth Concubine and the adulterer unconscious. Needless to say, that someone was Ye Yu. Hence, she did not make a fuss about it.
Ye Yuxuan stepped forward, his face darkened, and he pinched the acupuncture points on Fifth Concubine¡¯s philtrum. The adulterer did not have such good fortune: Ye Yuxuan kicked him in the stomach.
The adulterer¡¯s body went flying toward the wall, and he vomited a mouthful of blood before regaining consciousness.
Ye Jiuge knew that no matter how things developed, the man would not walk away from the Ye n alive. For trying to frame a gentlewoman, he deserved to die.
Fifth Concubine woke up gently and looked dazedly at Su Yufeng and Ye Yuxuan, then said, ¡°Madame, Old Master, Eldest Miss! Why are you here?¡±
¡°B*tch, see what you¡¯ve done!¡± Ye Yuxuan stepped forward and pped Fifth Concubine, forcing her head to one side.
Covering her face, Fifth Concubine lifted her gaze and saw her cousin, whom she had not contacted for many years, shrinking in the corner of her room with his mouth full of blood. Involuntarily, she shouted, ¡°Chen Fuhan, what are you doing here?¡±
¡°B*tch!¡± Seeing that Fifth Concubine recognized the adulterer, Ye Yuxuan angrily raised his leg to kick her.
¡°Father, no!¡± Ye Jiuge immediately grabbed Fifth Concubine¡¯s arm and dragged her backward so that she avoided Ye Yuxuan¡¯s kick.
There was a loud sound. Pang!
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s kicknded on therge, red wooden table and smashed it into pieces. If that leg hadnded on Fifth Concubine, she would have been half-dead.
Atst, Fifth Concubine understood that she was being framed. She lifted her head and stared at Su Yufeng with hatred as she gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°You are trying to hurt me!¡±
Their harmonious rtionship had been nothing but a lie.
¡°Hmph, what a joke. Did I use a knife to force you and your cousin into a tryst?¡± Su Yufeng jeered.
¡°Chen Fuhan may be my cousin, but he is a heartless thug who seized my parents¡¯ property after they died and wanted to sell me to a brothel. I hate that I am unable to kill him, so why would I have an affair with him?¡±
Fifth Concubine knelt on the floor and cried out to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Old Master, if you do not believe me, investigate the matter further. My aunt and uncle are maddened to death by this beast!¡±
Her aunt and uncle had sought help to sell her into the Ye n. Otherwise, if she had remained at home, Chen Fuhan would have sold her to a brothel.
After listening to Fifth Concubine, the furrows between Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes deepened, and his facial expression became uncertain.
Nobody would be cuckolded willingly, and Fifth Concubine had always known her ce: could there be more to this situation than met the eye?
Seeing this, Su Yufeng hurriedly said, ¡°Old Master, you are being coaxed by Fifth Concubine. I already inquired about this matter and learned that this Chen Fuhan had an excellent rtionship with Fifth Concubine before he started gambling. Although their rtionship became a little strained, Fifth Concubine still thinks of him constantly and even helped him settle his gambling debts secretly. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him.¡±
Before Ye Yuxuan could ask anything, Chen Fuhan was already yelling at Fifth Concubine: ¡°Cousin, I know you hate me, but I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Didn¡¯t we promise to elope after selling Ye Ruyi?¡±
¡°What? If you sell my daughter, I will kill you!¡± Ye Ruyi had be Ye Yuxuan¡¯s treasure. Hearing that Chen Fuhan had designs on his daughter, Ye Yuxuan angrily lifted his leg and gave a kick towards Chen Fuhan¡¯s heart.
Chen Fuhan hugged his head and withdrew his legs, curling himself up into a ball. It seemed like he was overly familiar with being beaten.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s legnded on Chen Fuhan¡¯s calf, which was tucked in.
Crack! The kick broke the calf.
Chen Fuhan yelped as he broke out in a cold sweat from the pain.
Ye Yuxuan wanted to continue the beating, but Su Yufeng stopped him. ¡°Old Master, this adulterer can be dealt with at any time. We should check on Fourth Miss and make sure that they have not sold her already.¡±
After she heard Su Yufeng¡¯s words, Fifth Concubine ran like a mad tiger towards Ye Ruyi¡¯s residence.
Ye Jiuge hurriedly brought her servants and followed behind. When they approached the entrance to Ye Ruyi¡¯s residence, they saw the maidservants sprawled across the ground.
The door to the residence was open, and the interior was a mess as if ransacked by a thief. Ye Ruyi was gone.
¡°Ruyi, Ruyi!¡± Fifth Concubine gave a heart-wrenching cry as she circled like a headless fly having lost two of her three souls.
¡°Qing Mama, search the residence inside out!¡± Ye Jiuge instructed, frowning.
Qing Mama led Zhen Zhu, Qing Hu, and Qing Liu as they quickly searched the house, but they could not even find Ye Ruyi¡¯s shadow.
By then, word had reached Ye Yuxuan. When he heard that Ye Ruyi was missing, ayer of blood rose to his eyes from anger, and the look in his eyes was cold as a knife as he red at Fifth Concubine.
Not only had Fifth Concubinemitted adultery, but she had also sold his most talented daughter. If he did not ughter the b*tch today, he would change his surname.
Fearing that Ye Yuxuan would kill Fifth Concubine on the spot, Ye Jiuge changed the subject and said, ¡°Father, the urgent task now is to interrogate Chen Fuhan and see where he has taken Fourth Sister.¡±
¡°Bring the adulterer to me,¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s chest heaved as he spoke each word.
¡°Gan Mama, hurry up and go!¡± Su Yufeng instructed Gan Mama, who had arrived after her.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. I will go immediately!¡± Gan Mama turned and ran towards Fifth Concubine¡¯s residence.
A momentter, there was a piercing scream.
Chapter 34 - A Questionable Point: The Death Of The Adulterer
Chapter 34: A Questionable Point: The Death Of The Adulterer
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hearing the cry from the residence, Fifth Concubine was like a whirlwind as she rushed back.
Ye Jiuge quickly followed her. Just as she reached the entrance, she saw Gan Mama run out shaking and shouting, ¡°Oh no, oh no! The culprit is dead.¡±
¡°Dead?¡± Shocked, Ye Jiuge saw Chen Fuhan lying on his stomach on the floor. On his back was arge gray footprint.
Fifth Concubine was crazily straddling Chen Fuhan¡¯s corpse, strangling his neck and shouting, ¡°You harmed my daughter! I will kill you, kill you!¡±
¡°Hurry up and pull Fifth Concubine away!¡± Ye Jiuge shouted at Qing Mama and Gan Mama.
Qing Mama and Gan Mama rushed forward hurriedly. They exerted all their strength to drag Fifth Concubine off Chen Fuhan¡¯s corpse.
Fifth Concubine was still struggling wildly and screaming furiously, ¡°Dare to harm my daughter, and I will kill all of you, kill all of you!¡±
Ye Jiuge ignored her and looked closer. Therge footprint on Chen Fuhan¡¯s back did not seem to be Fifth Concubine¡¯s. She raised her head, surveyed the residence, and asked, ¡°Who kicked him?¡±
Xing Hua panicked and shouted, ¡°Eldest Miss, I did not do it on purpose. I saw that he wanted to flee, and as it was an emergency, I gave him a kick.¡±
Although Xing Hua appeared to have exceptional physical strength, she was unable to kill a man with only a kick.
Ye Jiuge stepped forward and flipped Chen Fuhan onto his back. ck blood oozed from his eyes and nose with a hint of astringency, simr to the poison of Red-crowned Crane.
The poison of Red-crowned Crane was aggressive and killed through asphyxiation immediately after entering the bloodstream, but it did not cause the seven apertures in the human head to bleed. It appeared that another drug had also been administered.
Secretly, Ye Jiuge dipped a piece of cloth into Chen Fuhan¡¯s infected blood and kept it so that she could analyze itter.
Just then, Su Yufeng arrived. She saw Chen Fuhan¡¯s corpse, covered her mouth using her handkerchief, and said, ¡°Fifth Concubine is so ruthless that she would kill to silence someone.¡±
¡°Madame¡¯s words are absurd, Fifth Concubine was not here just now, so how could she poison this thief?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze swept across the maidservants in the room. She squinted and said, ¡°From what I see, the culprit who poisoned the thief is right here.¡±
All the servants present had been brought in by Su Yufeng¡ªnobody else wouldy a hand on Chen Fuhan.
¡°Father, look at Elder Sister: she would drag everyone through the mud to clear Fifth Concubine¡¯s name.¡± Standing next to Ye Yuxuan, Ye Shanshan said indignantly, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know what kind of person Xing Hua is? It is impossible that she would poison the adulterer.¡±
Xing Hua was Ye Yuxuan¡¯s servant, and Ye Shanshan spoke in such a manner as to ignite Ye Yuxuan¡¯s anger.
¡°Second Sister, I did not mention Xing Hua; why did you dere conclusively that it was her?¡± She could also throw mud back at Ye Shanshan!
Ye Jiuge smirked and turned towards Ye Yuxuan without waiting for Ye Shanshan to reply and said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t you find this matter odd? Our Ye Residence¡¯s guards may not be the best, but a normal person should not be able to freelye and go. This Chen Fuhan was only an ordinary man. How could he know someone powerful enough to break into our Ye Residence and kidnap Fourth Sister without anyone noticing?¡±
¡°Jiuge, aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡± Su Yufeng raised her thin eyebrows, smiled, and said, ¡°Fifth Concubine has been managing the household recently, so it would have been easy for her to bring someone in.¡±
¡°Is it so easy?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s lips curled into a smile, her eyes shing like lightning as she faced Su Yufeng and challenged, ¡°Why, then, do I recall that the person managing the household is unable to control the guards¡¯ patrol? If Fifth Concubine is indeed capable of bringing someone in, then I think that the first thing she would do is deal with a certain someone with a ck heart and rotten liver instead of selling her daughter.¡±
¡°Jiuge, there is no point in your unreasonable pestering. It is a fact that Fifth Concubine had an affair with Chen Fuhan. It is also a fact that she brought someone in to take Fourth Miss away. You cannot clear Fifth Concubine¡¯s name with a few sentences.¡±
Ye Shanshan harrumphed coldly then said to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Father, although Chen Fuhan is dead, Fifth Concubine is still here. As long as we torture and interrogate her, I believe that we will discover Fourth Sister¡¯s whereabouts.¡±
¡°Father, this is clearly a set-up to frame Fifth Concubine. I feel that the urgent task now is to determine how Chen Fuhan entered the residence. If a thief can intrude so easily, I fear that you will no longer be able to sleep soundly at night.¡±
Ye Jiuge understood Ye Yuxuan¡¯s personality well and knew that he was terrified of death. Fifth Concubine was only a toy in his heart. Compared to his life, she and Ye Ruyi were worthless.
Although Ye Yuxuan did not like Ye Jiuge, he had to admit that she was right. Fifth Concubine could be dealt with at any time, and Fourth Miss could be foundter, but the breach in the Ye Residence¡¯s defenses must be rectified immediately.
At once, Ye Yuxuan gave the order to Gan Mama: ¡°ce Fifth Concubine in the dungeon and ensure that she is guarded closely.¡±
¡°Old Master, Fourth Miss has yet to be found, if you do not take the opportunity to interrogate Fifth Concubine, you might miss the opportunity to save Fourth Miss.¡± Su Yufeng did not want to allow Fifth Concubine to live through the night.
¡°I did not harm Ruyi.¡± Fifth Concubine red at Su Yufeng and shouted hysterically, ¡°It¡¯s you! You harmed my daughter, and I will fight it out with you!¡±
As she spoke, she prepared to rush at Su Yufeng.
However, Su Yufeng had learned her lesson and would not allow Fifth Concubine to get her way. She lifted her hand, and Zhi Hua led a group of burly maids in blocking Fifth Concubine¡¯s path.
Qing Mama had wanted to allow Fifth Concubine to rush forward to deal with Su Yufeng; but, having seen this, she did not dare to let go of Fifth Concubine, who would have suffered if she had attacked.
¡°Su Yufeng, you say that you did not harm my daughter and me, but do you dare to swear an oath?¡± Fifth Concubine¡¯s bloodshot eyes widened.
¡°Bah, who do you think you are? Why should my mother swear an oath for you?¡± Ye Shanshan said scornfully.
She has only given birth to a talented daughter. Foolishly, she thinks that she belongs to the upper ss. Now that her daughter is missing, she has no one to rely on and is no different from the dirt on the ground.
¡°You won¡¯t dare to swear because you have a guilty conscience!¡± Fifth Concubine red at Su Yufeng and her daughter with hatred. She turned and cried out to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Old Master, Ruyi is flesh from my body, and I would sell myself before I would ever sell her. Old Master, please judge wisely.¡±
Ye Yuxuan said nothing, but his expression clearly betrayed his doubts.
Fifth Concubine knew that it was pointless for her to plead any further.
Her expression turned vicious, and she screamed desperately, ¡°Fine, if none of you believe me, I, Gu Jingyi, will offer my blood as a curse to those who have harmed my daughter, Ye Ruyi. May they be struck by lightning and meet a terrible end, and may their sons be ves and their daughters wh*res for generations.¡±
After she spoke, she lowered her head and charged the wall with a will to die.
Chapter 35 - Innocence: Incurring A Curse by Blood
Chapter 35: Innocence: Incurring A Curse by Blood
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Fifth Concubine, no!¡±
At once, Ye Jiuge tried to yank her back, but Fifth Concubine had used her dying will to charge the wall.
Pang! Blood sttered.
When Ye Jiuge pulled Fifth Concubine back, there was a gaping gash in her forehead. Blood gushed from the wound; she was close to death.
¡°Fifth Concubine, you are so silly. Things could have been talked over; you did not have to risk your life!¡± Qing Mama covered the bleeding wound anxiously with her hands.
Ye Jiuge took out her Lightning Fire Needle and sealed Fifth Concubine¡¯s major acupuncture points. Then, she lifted her head and spoke hurriedly to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Father, Fifth Concubine will die soon, don¡¯t you have a bottle of Nine Transformations Resurrection Elixir? Please, save her with it.¡±
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expression darkened, and he remained quiet. One bottle of Nine Transformations Resurrection Elixir cost thousands of gold pieces. It was not worth the cost to save a concubine.
¡°Hmph, dream on!¡± Ye Shanshan¡¯s face filled with contempt. Secretly, she was gloating. Fifth Concubine had always used this method, and this time, she would finally die!
¡°That¡¯s enough. Speak less!¡± Although Su Yufeng felt that Fifth Concubine deserved death, it wasn¡¯t nice to hear her daughter say such things.
¡°I was speaking the truth!¡± Ye Shanshan pouted.
¡°Second Sister¡¯s mouth must be very itchy. Should I give you two ps to help alleviate your itch?¡± Ye Jiuge red at her. If she hadn¡¯t needed to muster her spiritual power to save Fifth Concubine¡¯s life, she would have pped both Su Yufeng and her daughter.
Ye Shanshan reflexively covered her mouth and retreated. She was still scared from the ordeal when Ye Jiuge had pped her.
¡°Old Master, you see that Jiuge has gone crazy because of Fifth Concubine. Someone who did not know better would think that they were mother and daughter, rted by blood. Let¡¯s hope that Jiuge does not learn from Fifth Concubine how to take her own life to cover up a scandal.¡± Su Yufeng hated Ye Jiuge for being so disrespectful, so she took this opportunity to throw mud at her.
¡°Fifth Concubine raised a child for Father. She has worked hard and deserves credit. Is it so wrong for me to be concerned about her?¡± Ye Jiuge harrumphed coldly then said, ¡°At least I¡¯m not like a certain someone with a ck heart and rotten liver who, because of her selfish desire, ganged up on a mother and daughter with her nephew. Does she think everyone is blind?¡±
¡°Ye Jiuge, what nonsense are you sprouting?¡± Su Yufeng was startled. Her deal with Su Junqing was a secret. How had Ye Jiuge heard about it?
¡°If you don¡¯t want anyone to know what you do, don¡¯t do it. Paper cannot hold fire.¡± Ye Jiuge had only intended to probe a little. She was surprised to learn that Ye Ruyi¡¯s disappearance was indeed rted to Su Junqing. Su Yufeng and her daughter really were brazen.
¡°Old Master, look at Jiuge. She is bing more and more outrageous,¡± Su Yufeng pleaded pitifully with Ye Yuxuan.
¡°That¡¯s enough. Shut up, all of you!¡± Ye Yuxuan snapped impatiently. ¡°Put Fifth Concubine back in her old residence. Gan Mama, bring someone with you and guard the ce personally. Do not allow anyone to enter or exit without my instruction.¡± Not leaving Fifth Concubine to die in the dungeon was the greatest mercy he was willing to give.
Although Su Yufeng and Ye Shanshan were unwilling, they did not dare defy Ye Yuxuan¡¯s orders. After all, Fifth Concubine did not seem as though she would be able to survive much longer: Their goal was achieved.
¡°I understand.¡± Gan Mama repeatedly nodded her head before asking carefully, ¡°How should the thief¡¯s body be handled?¡±
Ye Yuxuan stared coldly at Chen Fuhan¡¯s corpse, ground his teeth, then said, ¡°Throw it into the Mass Grave to feed the wild dogs.¡±
After he spoke, he turned and left without a backward nce at Fifth Concubine. Su Yufeng and Ye Shanshan hurriedly followed behind, but not before they shed victory grins at Ye Jiuge. However, Ye Jiuge was expending all her effort to save Fifth Concubine¡¯s life and did not take heed of them.
¡°Eldest Miss, do you think that we should send Fifth Concubine over now or dy?¡± Gan Mama walked over and worriedly looked at Fifth Concubine, whose body was covered in blood. She feared that Fifth Concubine would not survive the trip back to her old, worn-out residence.
¡°Bring her back now, in case Madame and Second Sister make a fuss about it.¡± If Fifth Concubine remained in the Qiu Shui Residence, Su Yufeng would not make things easy for her.
¡°Then I will go and fetch a sedan chair.¡±
After receiving her orders, Gan Mama quickly brought over the sedan chair. Together, Qing Mama, Zhen Zhu, Qing Hu, and Qing Liu lifted Fifth Concubine into the litter and sent her back to her original, dpidated residence.
Before she left, Fifth Concubine had kept the residence neat and clean. The mattress and other necessities were still there.
Ye Jiuge instructed Qing Mama and Gan Mama to ce Fifth Concubine on the bed thenmanded Qing Hu and Qing Liu to stay and take care of her. The two maids were kind-hearted, and, although Fifth Concubine had been instigated by Qiu Mama to chase them out of the Qiu Shui Residence, they still remembered Fifth Concubine and Fourth Miss¡¯ kindness, so they were willing to stay and tend to their former mistress.
¡°Eldest Miss, seeing Fifth Concubine¡¯s condition, should I invite a physician over to examine her?¡± Qing Mama asked softly. Feeling the stickiness of the blood in her palm, Qing Mama was scared.
¡°Father will never agree.¡± Ye Yuxuan had already shown great mercy by not throwing Fifth Concubine into the dungeon. It would be impossible to summon a physician to examine her.
¡°How long do you think Fifth Concubine canst in this state?¡± Qing Mama did not mean to curse Fifth Concubine; she was in terrible shape. Her hair was messy, and her face was stained with blood. Her clothes were also dirty, but Eldest Miss refused to let anyone clean her up.
¡°How long shests depends on her!¡± Ye Jiuge told a small lie.
Although Fifth Concubine¡¯s condition appeared grave, Ye Jiuge had used her Lightning Fire Needle to seal the concubine¡¯s channels and her spiritual power to nourish her. For the time being, Fifth Concubine would survive. Ye Jiuge¡¯s words were meant to hide the truth from Ye Yuxuan, Su Yufeng, and her daughter. If Fifth Concubine were healthy, she would be imprisoned in the dungeon.
¡°Truly, Fifth Concubine has suffered a cruel fate. I wonder how Fourth Miss is faring,¡± sighed Qing Mama.
Fourth Miss has experienced a terrible cmity, and she is only seven years old. Poor thing!
Although spiritual power was revered in Maind China, a woman¡¯s chastity was also vital. Even if Fourth Miss were returned unharmed, it would be difficult for her to marry in the future.
¡°Heaven helps the worthy; Fourth Sister will be all right.¡± Ye Jiuge believed that Ye Yu must have chased after them. It was a pity that she could not contact Ye Yu and had to wait for him to return.
Before leaving, Ye Jiuge informed Gan Mama to be wary of Madame¡¯s servant in case they killed Fifth Concubine.
Gan Mama expressed her understanding. She preferred Eldest Miss, who was righteous and willing to assist her servants during a crisis to Madame, who was cruel and mistreated her attendants.
After returning to the Zhilin Residence, Ye Jiuge took out the cloth dipped in Chen Fuhan¡¯s infected blood and analyzed it carefully.
Chen Fuhan was an unprincipled man. He must have been threatened or egged on by someone to risk his life to frame Fifth Concubine.
Su Yufeng and her daughter were too conceited because of their noble background; they would never do such a thing. Ye Jiuge wanted to find out who had served as their intermediary.
Chapter 36 - Brothel: How About I Attend to You Personally?
Chapter 36: Brothel: How About I Attend to You Personally?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After carefully analyzing Chen Fuhan¡¯s infected blood, Ye Jiuge found that, in addition to Red-crowned Crane, it contained a poison called Icy Vigor Powder.
Strictly speaking, Icy Vigor Powder was an aphrodisiac, not a poison. Upon consumption, it allowed a person to feel as though he or she were in paradise and live as if in a dream. It made a man more powerful in bed and increased a woman¡¯s pleasure.
This aphrodisiac also had another use that was often neglected: It could be used to suppress different toxins. However, sexual intercourse caused suppressed poison to break out with amplified effects.
Su Yufeng had used the Icy Vigor Powder on Chen Fuhan to humiliate Fifth Concubine before she brought over her servants to catch them in the act. Chen Fuhan would have died from the poison in bed, and Fifth Concubine would have never been able to cure herself even if she had jumped into the Yellow River.
However, Su Yufeng had miscalcted: she had not expected somebody to interfere and knock Chen Fuhan unconscious. Before Chen Fuhan could humiliate Fifth Concubine, Ye Yuxuan had nearly beaten him to death, which was why he was killed when Xing Hua kicked him.
Icy Vigor Powder was scarce in the capital, and only the best brothels used it to spice things up. It was unclear which brothel Chen Fuhan had been in when he fell into the trap.
Privately, Ye Jiuge investigated Chen Fuhan¡¯s recent whereabouts and heard that he had made some money a while ago and hooked up with a courtesan from the Drunken Cloud Pavilion. ¡°Drunken Cloud Pavilion¡± sounded like the name of a restaurant, but it was one of the three best brothels in the capital.
The courtesan, Lady Yun, was an intriguing woman. Although she was stunningly beautiful, she chose her customers casually. If she felt an affinity for one who caught her eye, she treated him equally, regardless of his background. Hence, many vain, ordinary men tried their luck with her.
Ye Jiuge decided to investigate Lady Yun¡¯s background. She changed into a man¡¯s attire and disguised herself as the graceful son of a nobleman. Shaking her fan, she arrived at the Drunken Cloud Pavilion, which was located on Hua Street.
Rednterns decorated either side of the street. Young women in revealing clothing were alluring customers from the brothel entrances. The entire street stank of cheap cosmetics.
The Drunken Cloud Pavilion was in the east corner. The wooden building was three stories high and decoratedvishly. The young women at the entrance looked like they were of a higher rank than those from other brothels. When they saw her walking over, they smiled and called out to her, ¡°Guest,e in quickly!¡±
As soon as Ye Jiuge entered the Drunken Cloud Pavilion, the brothel¡¯s madame came to greet her.
Approximately forty years old, she was wearing make-up and had a shrewd look with sharp eyes. She wore a low-necked red tunic and smiled charmingly as she asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°You look unfamiliar, this must be your first time here. How should I address you?¡±
¡°Myst name is Ye. I have heard that Lady Yun is as beautiful as a fairy and came specially to pay her a visit. I hope that Mama can refer me.¡± Ye Jiuge closed her fan with a snap and fished out a silver ingot.
The female brothel keeper¡¯s eyes brightened immediately. She grinned as she epted the silver and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I apologize sincerely. Lady Yun is taking care of a customer now, shall I introduce you to the otherdies?¡±
¡°I came here solely out of admiration for her. Mama, please grant me this favor.¡± Ye Jiuge took out another silver ingot.
¡°Since you are so sincere, I will go and ask Lady Yun. Please wait a moment in the private room.¡± The madame smiled widely.
¡°Thank you!¡± With a snap, Ye Jiuge opened her fan again and followed the madame to a private room on the second floor with a promiscuous air.
Before she left, the madame called out to four beautifuldies and told them to apany Ye Jiuge. These fourdies were experienced. Holding cups of wine, they rubbed their bodies against Ye Jiuge as they urged delicately, ¡°Mr. Ye, let me have a drink with you!¡±
With an indifferent expression, Ye Jiuge stopped them before she smiled and said, ¡°I did note here to drink.¡±
¡°Then why did youe here?¡± One of thedies dressed in yellow smiled tenderly as she reached for Ye Jiuge¡¯s thighs. However, Ye Jiuge caught her hand and held it.
¡°I want something exciting; do you have it here?¡± Ye Jiuge patted thedy on the cheek a few times, her eyes squinting as she smiled wickedly.
Thedies¡¯ expressions changed. These days, they were afraid of perverted customers. Those who looked refined were, in fact, the most brutal and cruel.
Thedy in yellow paled with fear. She forced a smile and asked, ¡°What kind of excitement are you looking for?¡±
¡°Tell me what you have. Money is not an issue.¡± Ye Jiuge hinted by rubbing her fingers together; this was the secret code for wanting to use Icy Vigor Powder.
Thedies looked at one another. Before they could speak, a silver bell-like voice came from outside the room, ¡°I am so sorry for making you wait.¡±
¡°Aiya, it¡¯s Lady Yun.¡± Thedies immediately rose jovially and excused themselves after opening the door to wee in Lady Yun.
Indeed, Lady Yun was beautiful. Her skin was white as snow, and she had rosy cheeks and almond eyes. She wore peach-red low-necked clothes that revealed generous glimpses of her snow-white breasts. Her sleeves were broad, and her every movement was enchanting. Her wanton charm was indeed capable of making men fall head over heels for her.
¡°Since I arrivedte, I shall punish myself with three cups of wine!¡± Lady Yun drew up her sleeve and revealed her white and delicate wrist. A strange but unique smell followed.
September Fragrance?! Ye Jiuge was surprised to smell it. Immediately, she began to feel dizzy. Suddenly, there seemed to be two Lady Yuns standing in front of her.
¡°Mr. Ye, what is wrong?¡± Lady Yun¡¯s beautiful face expressed surprise as she stretched out her hand to support Ye Jiuge.
¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Ye Jiuge pped Lady Yun¡¯s hand away forcefully. She tried to stand up but felt weak in her entire body.
September Fragrance paired with November Cream produced an overpowering drug that was effective against Spiritual Practitioners. It was activated immediately once inhaled. As such, both drugs were forbidden. If found in a person¡¯s possession, he would be hunted down and killed by Spiritual Practitioners.
Ye Jiuge had been careless. She had thought that the ce was an ordinary brothel and that it would be no trouble for her to ask a few questions inside. She did not believe that she would fall into a trap. The November Cream must have been activated in a hidden corner of the room.
Lady Yun looked at her wrist, which had turned red from Ye Jiuge¡¯s p. Her gentle and passionate expression had changed. She revealed an ugly sneer as she chastised, ¡°Little brat, you daredy your hands on me. I shall find out who you think you are that you dare cast your eyes on the Drunken Cloud Pavilion.¡±
As soon as she spoke, she reached out to grab Ye Jiuge. Ayer of pale ck gas appeared on her white palm.
Ye Jiuge bit the tip of her tongue forcefully as she tried to wield her spiritual power to fight back. Suddenly, Lady Yun¡¯s eyes rolled in their sockets, and she copsed on the floor with a m.
Zi Shang¡¯s perfect figure appeared behind Lady Yun.
His handsome face revealed a slight smile as a hint of yfulness shed across his purple eyes. His snake tail curled into a hook and pulled Ye Jiuge into an embrace. He lowered his head andughed, ¡°Little Jiuge, if I had been napping, you would have wound up in a difficult situation.¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s warm breath enveloped her face with an intoxicating vor.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s head was spinning even more. Not wanting Zi Shang tough at her, she forced herself to hold on and said, ¡°Who says that I am in a difficult situation? I came out to pick up chicks and was feeling free!¡±
However, the ¡°chick,¡± Lady Yun, had been too cold-hearted and ruthless.
¡°Are you? I didn¡¯t know that little Jiuge attracts both men and women. This woman doesn¡¯t seem like enough for you. How about I attend to you personally? I will ensure that you are satisfied.¡± As Zi Shang spoke, his hands, which were holding Ye Jiuge¡¯s waist, began to roam further down...
Chapter 37 - Rolling: A Way to Remove the Poison
Chapter 37: Rolling: A Way to Remove the Poison
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge felt a pair ofrge, hot hands roaming around her entire body, igniting countless sparks. The sensation was unbearable; it was like she was burning.
She had to hug Zi Shang¡¯s cool body tightly to feel a slight relief. However, she was drugged¡ªso why did she feel turned on?
Ye Jiuge sensed that she was in danger of losing her virginity, and she used all her might to push Zi Shang off her. ¡°Go away!¡±
But to Zi Shang, what little energy she had was no different from a kitten¡¯s scratch.
¡°Poor little Jiuge. Be a good girl and let me see your tongue.¡± Zi Shang lowered his head and kissed her lips lightly, coaxing her to open her mouth.
Instinctively, Ye Jiuge opened her mouth to scold him, ¡°Scram!¡±
Before she could say anything, Zi Shang¡¯s cool, fragrant forked tongue nimbly invaded her mouth. He swept the inside of her mouth like the howling wind and torrential rain before curling around the injured tip of her tongue and sucking on it. The painful and tingling sensation caused Ye Jiuge¡¯s mind to blur. Her entire body moved like waves on the beach, rolling around therge peach-red bed, tugged this way and that by Zi Shang.
The bed could not withstand their weight and began to squeak. Desperately, Ye Jiuge struggled to free herself, but Zi Shang had wrapped around her tightly. He blocked her mouth, and she could not make a sound. A numbing sensation hit her entire body, and she felt butterflies in her stomach. She wanted to sink into him.
Just as Ye Jiuge was about to surrender her virginity, there was a light knock at the door.
The brothel madame¡¯s voice rang out intimately, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with Lady Yun¡¯s services?¡±
Ye Jiuge suddenly felt pain in her neck, and her mind cleared. She opened her eyes and saw Zi Shang lift his head from her neck. His sharp white snake teeth dripped with fresh blood.
¡°Mama, be at ease, Mr. Ye is very satisfied!¡± Zi Shang smiled and spoke in Lady Yun¡¯s voice.
¡°Hehe, that¡¯s great,¡± said the madame, thenughed creepily.
¡°Beast!¡± Ye Jiuge was breathing irregrly, and her face flushed. She tried to p Zi Shang¡¯s handsome face, but he caught her hand effortlessly.
¡°Little Jiuge is heartless, I helped remove the poison inside you, and this is how you repay me?¡± Zi Shang licked the blood off his sharp teeth before cing Ye Jiuge¡¯s palm at the side of his mouth and nibbling gently, leaving two white marks.
Ye Jiuge wanted to yank back her hand, but Zi Shang clutched it tightly with an attitude that seemed to say, ¡°If you do not justify yourself, I will not let you off the hook.¡±
¡°It¡¯s news to me that removing poison requires rubbing my breasts, touching my legs, and biting my neck.¡±
Ye Jiuge could still feel the burning in her chest. This perverted snake was a sted idiot for rubbing her breasts with the strength used for kneading steamed bread. Not to mention her legs and neck! Zi Shang¡¯s snake tail was still entangled in her thighs, and the flirtatious tip of his tail teased intimately.
¡°You must be speaking about this!¡± Zi Shang pinched her again, then pretended to be serious as he said, ¡°I saw that your breasts have not developed well, so, out of pity, I helped you by giving them a rub. How you have wronged my kind demon heart!¡±
¡°Is that so? Then I should really thank your whole family!¡± Ye Jiuge smiled through gritted teeth. So what if she had small breasts?
¡°You are wee!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s bright red lips curled into a smile, like red spider lilies after absorbing sufficient blood.
¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t dy my work!¡± Ye Jiuge pped away Zi Shang¡¯s hands fiercely.
She could not beat him in a fight, and it was pointless to argue any further. Getting down to business was more urgent.
¡°Alright!¡± Unwillingly, Zi Shang let go of Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge turned over and got off the bed. As she adjusted her messy hair and clothes, she searched the room for the November Cream. Sure enough, she found a white candle in a secret cab. It had almost finished burning. This discovery alone would have been enough to shut down the Drunken Cloud Pavilion, but that was not her aim.
Ye Jiuge checked on Lady Yun and found that she was still unconscious. She nned to tie her up and bring her back for interrogation.
¡°Grill her and then finish her off! Why take the trouble to drag her here and there?¡±
Zi Shang reclined on the peach red-bed. His white jade-like palm was supporting his cheek, his crow¡¯s feather-like ck hair pooled across the bed, and his seductive face revealed an air of nonchnce.
Although he was half-man, half-snake, his perfect looks transcended gender and species. He was so beautiful that nobody would be able to look away. The courtesan, Lady Yun, was not worthy of carrying his shoes.
¡°Help me interrogate her.¡± Ye Jiuge was indifferent to Zi Shang¡¯s beauty, but she knew that his Demonic Eye was powerful. When Hong Liu had been falsely incriminated, Zi Shang had helped her using his Demonic Eye.
¡°How will you repay me?¡± Zi Shang lifted his long eyebrows, and his amorous eyes swept intimately over Ye Jiuge¡¯s body. He had not had enough of touching her!
¡°A drop of blood!¡± Ye Jiuge did not allow him to choose.
¡°Alright!¡±
He was in a good mood, so he agreed readily. With a swish of his snake tail, he moved in front of Lady Yun. His fingertip emitted a ray of purple light, which touched her forehead briefly.
At once, Lady Yun opened her eyes and sat up rigidly. She stared nkly at Zi Shang as though she were a doll.
¡°Ask whatever you wish.¡± Zi Shang curved his body and leaned against Ye Jiuge as though he had no bones in his body.
¡°Help me ask her who owns the Drunken Cloud Pavilion, and why she tried to drug me when she met me...¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Zi Shang was open with Ye Jiuge as he cast his Demonic Eye in front of her. His purple pupils split in two and circled once before regaining their original appearance. Lady Yun¡¯s eyes, which were looking at Zi Shang, dulled, and her mouth opened. She withheld nothing and told Ye Jiuge everything she wanted to know.
The Drunken Cloud Pavilion belonged to the Su n, and they used it to make inquiries and for human trafficking. As they were engaged in many illegal activities, they were wary of unfamiliar faces. They were on their guard when Ye Jiuge had entered and were suspicious when she said that she wanted to use the Icy Vigor Powder. ordingly, they had nned to drug her before interrogating her using torture.
¡°The Su n is so brazen toy hands on strangers without a care. They have no regard for thew.¡± Ye Jiuge gritted her teeth. Then, she asked Lady Yun, ¡°What happened with Chen Fuhan?¡±
¡°The Su n asked me to seduce Chen Fuhan and coax him into framing the Fifth Concubine of the Ye residence so that he could earn enough money to buy my freedom.¡±
Buying her freedom had always been a lie. The reality was: he was poisoned.
Chen Fuhan had thought that he had won the beauty¡¯s favor; instead, he¡¯d merely dealt with a stunning but deadly snake.
¡°What other atrocities have the Su n ordered you tomit? Tell me everything!¡± Ye Jiuge nned to use this incriminating evidence to deal with the Su n.
¡°There¡¯s no time. The madame is preparing toe up.¡± Zi Shang shook his head.
¡°Alright. Onest question: what hold does Su Yufeng have over Qiu Mama?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lady Yun said.
¡°Did you recentlyy your murderous hands on someone with thest name Qiu?¡± Ye Jiuge rephrased her question.
¡°I did,¡± replied Lady Yun without hesitation.
Chapter 38 - Erectile Dysfunction: A Vicious Move
Chapter 38: Erectile Dysfunction: A Vicious Move
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Lady Yun had been at the Drunken Cloud Pavilion for a long time and harmed countless people. However, recently, there had only been one client with thest name Qiu.
Qiu Desheng was a Beginner Spiritual Practitioner slightly over the age of twenty. He was a frequent customer and had been wooing her for some time. Lady Yun had despised him because of his low spiritual prowess. However, she had received an order to lure Qiu Desheng into a fight with another Spiritual Practitioner after announcing that he was to be her privatepanion for the night. Later, Qiu Desheng was beaten up badly by the ¡°rival suitor¡± and carried home to recuperate.
¡°Where is this Qiu Desheng staying?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°No. 17 East Main Street.¡±
As soon as Lady Yun spoke, there were footsteps on the stairs. The brothel¡¯s madame must have calcted that Mr. Ye had been drugged and was now ready to interrogate him.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jiuge wanted to avoid direct confrontation and stood up to leave.
¡°How should she be handled?¡± Zi Shang tossed Lady Yun a look.
¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Jiuge asked in reply.
¡°She should be killed!¡± Zi Shang had used his Demonic Eye on Lady Yun. If someone discovered what he¡¯d done, it could mean trouble.
¡°Then kill her!¡± This Lady Yun had yed jackal to the tiger and had perpetrated all kinds of evil. Even death would not be a sufficient punishment for her crimes.
¡°Alright.¡±
Without any movement from Zi Shang, Lady Yun¡¯s body fell to the floor softly, as though she was sleeping soundly.
Ye Jiuge did not check the body. She turned, opened the window, and sailed down to the ground. It was already dawn. At that moment, thedies and their customers were fast asleep. Golden rays of sun spilled onto the lonely Hua Street.
Quickly, Ye Jiuge left Hua Street and arrived at No. 17 East Main Street.
It was an old house, and the obsolete stone lions in front of the entrance appeared to disy the owner¡¯s former glory.
Ye Jiuge climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard. Then, she heard a familiar old woman¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, how are you feeling today, does your waist still hurt?¡±
¡°Mother, I still do not have any strength in my waist. Please go and find Great Master Ye. Ask him to prescribe me some suitable spiritual herbs,¡± a young man¡¯s voice answered.
¡°You were injured because you were challenging someone for the affection of a courtesan in a brothel. On what self-respecting grounds can I beg Old Master for medicine?¡± The old woman¡¯s voice belonged to Qiu Mama.
¡°Mother, I have learned from my mistake. I promise you that I will turn over a new leaf after I recover from my injury. I won¡¯t stir up trouble anymore, and I will be filial to you,¡± the man begged piteously. Needless to say, this man had to be Qiu Desheng.
¡°Aye, I will think of something when I return to the Ye Residence. Get some rest; I wille and see youter,¡± Qiu Mama sighed andforted her son before opening the door and exiting.
She looked haggard. Her face was full of sorrow, and the hair at her temples had turned white. She looked as though she had aged ten years. No one would suspect a thing if she said that she was suffering from a severe illness.
Ye Jiuge waited for Qiu Mama to leave before she flipped over the crossbeam andnded. She looked into the house through the open window.
Inside, a man approximately twenty years oldy on the wooden bed. He had a high nose bridge, sunken eyes, and high cheekbones. He looked just like Qiu Mama.
Ye Jiuge carefully opened her Spiritual Eye to examine his breathing and the movement of the spiritual power in his body. She quickly found the source of his illness.
Lady Yun had no morals. Not only did this Qiu Desheng take a beating, but the nerves in his kidney were also destroyed. Even if he could recover, stand, up and move around, he had erectile dysfunction and would never be able to get an erection again. This Qiu Desheng must have been quite the promiscuous character to be beaten up in a brothel. This affliction would be the death of him.
Most likely, Qiu Mama had helped Su Yufeng deal with Fifth Concubine so that her son¡¯s condition could be treated. However, this kind of erectile dysfunction could not be cured with regr medication. Qiu Desheng needed an Invincible Golden Gun Pill, which was produced by superior Spiritual Materials, to reinvigorate his lost glory. Furthermore, he would need a pill every time he wanted an erection.
An Invincible Golden Gun Pill cost fifty silver taels. This was no small sum. Although Qiu Mama had served many years in the Ye Residence, she was still just a servant; her monthly wage was only twenty silver taels. Even if she had an additional secret allowance, it would be impossible for her to afford the expensive treatment. If she wanted to save her son, she would have to beg Su Yufeng, which meant that she would be a pawn in her mistress¡¯ hands.
To instigate Qiu Mama¡¯s defection, Ye Jiuge had to make a move on Qiu Desheng.
Ye Jiuge pushed open the window and leaped into the house.
Hearing the movement, Qiu Desheng immediately turned his head and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
¡°Someone who can save you,¡± Ye Jiuge said, sitting on the table casually.
¡°Get out, or I will shout for help. ¡± Qiu Desheng looked at Ye Jiuge vigntly.
Even though he was severely injured, he would not believe a stranger¡¯s words so easily.
¡°Mr. Qiu, wait for me to finish before you decide whether or not to chase me away.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes drooped. Her sharp eyes swept over his legs before she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange that you were beaten to a pulp?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiu Desheng frowned.
¡°If I told you that someone beat you up deliberately, would you believe me?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Deliberately? ¡± Qiu Desheng was startled.
He did find it strange. Lady Yun had many privatepanions, so why was only he targeted? Why did they attack him so fiercely? Could it be that there is a conspiracy?
¡°Rivalry for affection in a brothel is normal, but it is not normal for you to be pulverized to this degree.¡±
¡°Do you know who did this to me?¡±
¡°Of course, this was nned by the Madame of the Ye Residence, Su Yufeng. She schemed this plot to threaten your mother into helping her deal with the Fifth Concubine. Lady Yun had already been silenced by the Su n, and the next ones will be you and your mother,¡± Ye Jiuge exined slowly.
¡°I don¡¯t believe this. What evidence do you have that the Su n did this?¡± Qiu Desheng¡¯s heart began to beat even faster.
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your mother or someone else to check if Lady Yun is still at the Drunken Cloud Pavilion.¡± Ye Jiuge rose then said, ¡°When you have understood this, I wille and find you again. At that time, we can discuss how to treat your injury.¡±
¡°You have a way to treat my injury?¡± Qiu Desheng¡¯s eyes brightened immediately.
¡°If both you and your mother are tactful.¡± Ye Jiuge got up and left to allow Qiu Desheng to think it over.
¡°Why can¡¯t you go to Qiu Mama directly instead of making things soplicated?¡± Zi Shang did not understand what Ye Jiuge was thinking. She can just threaten Qiu Mama to testify against Su Yufeng, so why bother to find Qiu Desheng and offer to help treat him?
¡°You know nothing. Qiu Mama already betrayed Ye Yuxuan when she helped Su Yufeng harm Fifth Concubine. She will not testify unless cornered.¡± Ye Jiuge was just testing the waters by seeking out Qiu Desheng. She had not used her main trick.
¡°Tsk, you humans are troublesome,¡± Zi Shang teased before falling silent.
Ye Jiuge stealthily returned to the Zhilin Residence. Just as she finished changing her clothes, Qing Mama came to her and reported, ¡°Eldest Miss, Fifth Concubine is awake.¡±
Chapter 39 - Smack In The Face: Tuck Ones Tail Between Ones Legs
Chapter 39: Smack In The Face: Tuck One¡¯s Tail Between One¡¯s Legs
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Did Fifth Concubine say anything after she woke up?¡± Ye Jiuge sat in front of the dressing table and took out a pearl butterfly hairpin from the jewelry box to pin up her hair.
¡°No.¡± Qing Mama took the hairpin and helped Ye Jiuge insert it, then said, ¡°Qing Liu said that Fifth Concubine justy in bed in a daze after she woke up, as though she had lost her soul. She was even unwilling to drink any water. They were anxious and hoped that you could go over and take a look.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and see!¡± It was a good thing that Fifth Concubine was remorseful, but if it cost her life, the losses would outweigh the gains.
Together with Qing Mama, Ye Jiuge arrived at Fifth Concubine¡¯s run-down residence. Two burly maids, who appeared to be from the torture chamber, guarded the entrance.
Away from them, a pretty maid dressed in a long mauve gown apanied by two middle-aged maids was also waiting by the entrance. They saw Ye Jiuge approach from a distance and bowed respectfully. ¡°Eldest Miss.¡±
Ye Jiuge recognized the pretty maid as Zhi Hua, the highest-ranked maid at Su Yufeng¡¯s side. She asked, ¡°What are you waiting here for?¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, Madame is worried about Fifth Concubine¡¯s condition and ordered us toe and wait on her,¡± Zhi Hua replied, her eyes drooping without being overbearing or self-effacing.
¡°Your Madame is indeed considerate. Go on and wait on her, then.¡± Ye Jiuge curled her red lips and sneered before walking toward the residence.
The two burly maids acted as though they had not seen a thing. Zhi Hua frowned. When she had tried to enter the residence earlier, the two maids had stopped her, iming that no one was allowed to enter without the Old Master¡¯s orders. Now that Eldest Miss is here, they dare to pretend that they do not see her. This is too much.
Unwilling to ept this, Zhi Hua called out to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Eldest Miss, forgive me for speaking boldly. Old Master said that nobody is to enter the residence without his orders, but you...¡±
Before Zhi Hua could finish speaking, Qing Mama suddenly came up to her, lifted her hand, and pped her, hard. She scolded, ¡°Who do you think you are? Even Madame would not dare to speak to Eldest Miss in such a manner. You have dared to put on airs in front of Eldest Miss, so you must be taught some manners.¡±
Zhi Hua covered her face and red at Qing Mama in disbelief.
She was a cut above the rest of the maids at Madame¡¯s side, and she had always been prideful in the residence. People curried favor with her everywhere she went. In her eyes, Qing Mama had always been inferior to the cleaning maids and was someone she could scold or hit at any time. She could not believe that Qing Mama had be so powerful that she had no scruples about hitting her.
¡°What are you looking at? If you are capable, go and report to Old Master. If not, tuck your tail between your legs and get lost,¡± Qing Mama scolded without any consideration.
She had suffered under Zhi Hua when she had lost her Spiritual Power. Now that she had recovered her Spiritual Power and had the support of the Eldest Miss, she wanted to take the opportunity to establish her dominance.
Ye Jiuge approved of this tough Qing Mama. Those who worked under Su Yufeng should not be treated with kindness; they should be pummeled if necessary.
¡°You are right to discipline me. I have realized my mistake.¡± Zhi Hua could not submit or stand tall as required. She knew that she would not be able to gain any advantage and retreated to one side.
Ye Jiuge could not be bothered to pay her any mind. As she led Qing Mama into the residence, she saw Qing Huing out of the house.
¡°Eldest Miss, finally, you are here.¡± Qing Hu rxed when she saw that Eldest Miss had arrived.
¡°Where is Qing Liu?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Qing Liu is feeding Fifth Concubine medicine in the house.¡± Qing Hu pulled back the door curtains to allow Ye Jiuge to enter.
As soon as Ye Jiuge went in, she saw Qing Liu holding a bowl of medicine and coaxing Fifth Concubine to drink. ¡°I beg you, please drink a little!¡±
Fifth Concubine¡¯s forehead was wrapped in a white cloth. Her mouth was closed, and her two eyes stared up at the roof in a daze. She looked as though she had lost her soul and did not react to outside movements.
¡°Eldest Miss!¡± Qing Liu stood up and bowed while holding the bowl of medicine when she saw Ye Jiuge enter.
¡°Give me the medicine and leave us.¡± Ye Jiuge took the bowl and prepared to talk with Fifth Concubine.
Qing Mama led Qing Hu and Qing Liu out and closed the door behind them.
Throughout the exchange, Fifth Concubine did not react. It was as though she did not know that Ye Jiuge had entered the house.
Ye Jiuge held the bowl of medicine as she sat on a shabby chair next to the bed. She said slowly, ¡°Fifth Concubine, do you wish for Ruyi to return safely?¡±
Fifth Concubine¡¯s empty eyes immediately turned. She supported herself halfway up, stared unwaveringly at Ye Jiuge, and asked, ¡°Do you know where Ruyi is?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head. Ye Yu had yet to contact her, and she did not know where Ye Ruyi had been taken to.
Fifth Concubine¡¯s eyes immediately dimmed. Shey back down in disappointment as she mumbled, ¡°Eldest Miss, please do not tease me.¡±
¡°I am not teasing you. Although I do not know where Ruyi is, I know who separated you from your daughter.¡± Ye Jiuge said.
¡°Even if you said nothing, I¡¯d know that it was Su Yufeng.¡± Fifth Concubine said as tears began to pour from her eyes. She sobbed, ¡°It was all because of me, I should not have been possessed and listened to her nonsense.¡±
¡°Things have already reached this stage, so there is no use in saying that.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes drooped as she stirred the bowl of medicine in her hands.
Fifth Concubine had indeed been possessed when she fell under Su Junqing¡¯s Mental Maniption.
However, after experiencing this cmity, she would not be misled so easily again.
¡°Eldest Miss, I have learned my mistake. Please, save Ruyi. If you can save Ruyi, I will work like an ox or a horse to repay you.¡± As Fifth Concubine was speaking, she wanted to get off the bed to prostrate before Ye Jiuge.
¡°Fifth Concubine, what are you doing?¡± Ye Jiuge forced Fifth Concubine back onto the bed and said, ¡°Ruyi is my younger sister. Even if you do not say anything, I will go and save her. However, you must take care of your body. If you copse before Ruyies back, won¡¯t you break her heart and make your enemies happy?¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, do not worry, I will not die before Su Yufeng.¡± Fifth Concubine raised her head, her eyes reflected a strong desire to live. She took the bowl of medicine from Ye Jiuge¡¯s hands and gulped it down noisily.
¡°That¡¯s the right mindset.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded with satisfaction. If Fifth Concubine, the victim, were dead, even if she could find evidence against Su Yufeng, it would be of no use.
Meanwhile, in the Shuimo Garden, Zhi Hua, half of her face swollen, was reporting to Su Yufeng about Ye Jiuge¡¯s visit to the Fifth Concubine.
¡°Mother, this Ye Jiuge is so arrogant, even the old servant under her have the audacity to bully us. If you do not bring her under control, our people from Shuimo Garden will not be able to go out.¡± Ye Shanshan said with hatred.
Although her cousin and mother had instructed that they must yield to Ye Jiuge for the time being, she was unable to stomach the insult.
¡°You think I don¡¯t want her dead? Now just isn¡¯t the time.¡±
Su Yufeng was also furious. She had thought that Fifth Concubine was going to die when she saw how hard she had mmed her head against the wall. She could not believe that the b*tch survived and was fated to live.
However, the most vexing thing of all was a message from the Su n reporting that Lady Yun had suddenly died in the Drunken Cloud Pavilion. Apparently, the murderer was a young man whosest name was Ye.
Chapter 40 - Help: A Kiss
Chapter 40: Help: A Kiss
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When the young man with thest name Ye was mentioned, Su Yufeng immediately thought of Ye Jiuge. She could not believe that Ye Jiuge would investigate Lady Yun: did she know all about how she had framed Fifth Concubine?
The more Su Yufeng thought about it, the more anxious she became. Her nephew, Su Junqing, had insisted that she gift him Ye Ruyi after Fifth Concubine was dispatched. Now that she was thinking about it carefully, she realized that their n was full of loopholes.
Although Ye Yuxuan had been unable to sniff out any details so far, that could change as time passed. If Ye Jiuge managed to rescue Ye Ruyi, she would find herself in a dire situation. Ye Yuxuan would not let her off the hook easily.
Presently, the most urgent task was to kill Ye Ruyi quickly. However, Su Junqing was refusing to disclose Ye Ruyi¡¯s whereabouts. Come to think of it, her nephew had been handling things strangely recently. As time passed, she was unable to guess what was on his mind.
¡°Mother, what are you thinking about?¡± Ye Shanshan felt strange seeing uncertainty in her mother¡¯s expression.
¡°Nothing. Didn¡¯t you say that the Crown Prince has invited you on a trip to theke? Why don¡¯t you go and prepare yourself?¡± Su Yufeng did not wish for her daughter to know about these vexing matters. She would be of no help and might as well make herself look pretty to cheer up the Crown Prince.
¡°Alright, I shall take my leave,¡± Ye Shanshan excused herself. It was almost time to go, and she needed to get dressed.
Su Yufeng could no longer sit still and called for a horse-drawn carriage to take her to the Su residence and find Su Junqing. Unexpectedly, she was unable to find him there.
Although Sun Junqing was not in the house, he had left her a letter. After Su Yufeng finished reading it, she smiled with satisfaction and said to herself, ¡°It seems that this brat has already arranged everything. I have been worrying about nothing.¡±
Su Yufeng hurriedly returned to the residence and immediately instructed Zhi Hua to look for Qiu Mama and summon her.
¡°Madame, Qiu Mama has requested leave and has still not returned,¡± Zhi Hua reported.
¡°Then, wait for her to return and immediately summon her to me.¡± Su Yufeng knew that Qiu Mama must have gone to visit her useless son yet again. However, this was beneficial to her. The more Qiu Mama cared about her son, the stronger Su Yufeng¡¯s hold over her.
Qiu Mama returned before noon with a ghastly look on her dark face. When she heard that Madame was looking for her, an unbearable hatred flitted past her eyes.
She paced up and down in her own house before she calmed down and made her way to the Shuimo Garden.
¡°Qiu Mama is here. Madame is waiting for you inside,¡± Zhi Hua greeted her warmly and pulled back the curtains to allow Qiu Mama to enter.
¡°Lady Zhi Hua, thank you.¡± Qiu Mama smiled. After she entered the house and greeted Su Yufeng with a bow, she slouched and lowered her eyes in fear that Su Yufeng would find something wrong with her.
¡°Zhi Hua, give Qiu Mama a seat.¡± Su Yufeng exchanged nces with Zhi Hua.
Zhi Hua carried over an embroidered stool then escorted out the other servants.
¡°I am fine.¡± Qiu Mama said while standing with her hands hanging at her sides.
¡°Qiu Mama, you are so polite.¡± Su Yufeng did not mind. She changed the subject and asked, ¡°How is your son¡¯s injury now?¡±
¡°Thank you, Madame, for your concern. He has been recovering well ever since taking the elixir you gave me. The physician said that he will be fine after some rest.¡± said Qiu Mama softly.
¡°That¡¯s great. However, it takes one hundred days for the bone to knit and tendons to heal, so this injury must be treated well without any dy. I have a bottle of superior grade medicine for incised wounds: bring it home for your son.¡± Su Yufeng took a jade bottle out of her sleeve and ced it on the table.
¡°Thank you, but I wouldn¡¯t dare trouble you further,¡± Qiu Mama said, shaking her head.
¡°Qiu Mama, you regard me as an outsider. Are you turning your nose up at this elixir?¡± Su Yufeng smiled, but her eyes showed her displeasure.
¡°I do not dare.¡± Qiu Mama paused before she bowed and epted the jade bottle. Then, she said softly, ¡°Madame, thank you for your reward.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yufeng nodded her head in satisfaction.
¡°What instructions does Madame have for me?¡± Qiu Mama said in a more respectful tone.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s only a small matter. I just want you to help me ce something in Fifth Concubine¡¯s courtyard...¡± Su Yufeng began to instruct her softly.
¡°Madame, rest assured, I will certainlyplete this task for you.¡± Qiu Mama lowered her eyelids to hide the radiance that flitted past her eyes.
¡°Since you are the one handling this, I feel reassured.¡± Su Yufeng did not suspect a thing throughout the conversation and was at ease when she handed the item to Qiu Mama.
Meanwhile, at that very moment, Ye Jiuge was drinking tea and suntanning on a soft couch in the courtyard.
Qing Mama hurriedly entered, approached Ye Jiuge, and whispered into her ear, ¡°Eldest Miss, I heard that Qiu Mama was summoned to Shuimo Garden immediately after she returned. They could being up with some crafty plots and schemes.¡±
¡°I would be worried if they weren¡¯t,¡± Ye Jiuge ced her teacup down and gloated.
Qiu Mama would have known the truth from her son by now. If she was still willing to help Su Yufeng, she must have been under Mental Maniption, or a donkey had kicked her in the head.
¡°Eldest Miss, what do you mean?¡± Qing Mama looked confused.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Just wait for the show.¡± Ye Jiuge rose and prepared to go and find Qiu Desheng to discuss the terms.
However, when she arrived at the Qiu family¡¯s residence, she could not see anyone inside. She looked everywhere, but she could not even find a ghost¡¯s shadow.
¡°Do you need my help?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice rang with gusto in Ye Jiuge¡¯s ears.
¡°You are not sleeping?¡± When she had wanted to ask him for help thest time, he¡¯d been napping. Strangely, this time, he was very excited.
¡°Nope.¡± That time, he had taken a nap because he had used up too much of his spiritual power to transmit the cultivation techniques to Ye Jiuge. However, there was no need to exin this to her.
¡°Help me find out where Qiu Desheng has gone,¡± said Ye Jiuge.
If he had been captured by the Su n, it would be exactly what she wanted.
¡°What benefit will I get?¡± He would never do her a favor for nothing.
¡°A drop of blood.¡± Ye Jiuge had nothing else that he might want.
¡°Add a kiss.¡± Zi Shang was still reminiscing about the kiss that they had shared.
¡°No way.¡± Ye Jiuge rejected him immediately. She refused to associate herself with a beast.
¡°Then you will have to find him yourself.¡± Zi Shang was quite a character himself.
¡°Fine, I will find him by myself,¡± Ye Jiuge replied firmly.
Again, she searched both inside and outside the house and saw no signs of a struggle. The house was in order, although some seasonable clothes were missing from the wardrobe.
Finally, Ye Jiuge came to a conclusion. Qiu Desheng had not been captured: he had been taken away by Qiu Mama, which meant that Qiu Mama did not want to offend Su Yufeng openly¡ªyet.
Tsk, I did not expect Qiu Mama to be so tolerant; her son will never be able to father children after being beaten, and yet she wants to continue helping the culprit. It seems that she has been kicked in the head by a donkey.
¡°What did I say?¡±
Ye Jiuge could have found Qiu Mama and threatened her. Instead, she had decided to target her son; now, she must be humiliated. Zi Shang was gloating considerably.
¡°Hmph, the monk can run away, but the temple won¡¯t run with him. Even if Qiu Mama has decided to send her son away, I still have a n for dealing with her!¡± Ye Jiuge would never admit that she had miscalcted.
¡°If you need my help, you just have to give me a kiss!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice was full of temptation.
Ye Jiuge retorted, ¡°Go and kiss yourself!¡±
Chapter 41 - Beat Her to Death: Let Her Be Buried with the Dead
Chapter 41: Beat Her to Death: Let Her Be Buried with the Dead
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge returned to the Zhilin Residence feeling dejected. From a distance, she saw Qing Mama anxiously waiting by the entrance.
¡°Eldest Miss, things are not looking good. Old Master has brought servants from the torture chamber and headed determinedly for Fifth Concubine¡¯s residence,¡± Qing Mama rushed up to her and said.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Father this time?¡± Ye Jiuge changed direction and made for Fifth Concubine¡¯s residence.
¡°I heard that Fourth Miss¡¯s body has been found. Old Master is so angry that he wants Fifth Concubine to be buried with Fourth Miss.¡± Qing Mama was also walking briskly.
¡°What? Fourth Sister¡¯s body has been found? Who found it? Where?¡± Ye Jiuge was startled.
Is it possible that Su Junqing has already killed Ye Ruyi? Why has Ye Yu not reported back to her yet? Has Su Junqing caught him? No, he would never be caught. Ye Yu is smart: he would not make the same mistake twice.
¡°I am not very clear on the details, but Old Master¡¯s personal attendant, Song Bai, delivered the message. I heard that Fourth Miss died a tragic death. Not only was she beheaded, but she was also disfigured, and her spiritual root was carved out,¡± Qing Mama ryed with a heavy heart.
Some people in the world were so ruthless and amoral that they would dig out others¡¯ Spiritual Roots and sell them.
¡°Beheaded, disfigured, spiritual root dug out...¡± Ye Jiuge repeated to herself mumbling.
¡°Yes, I heard that Old Master was furious. I am worried that Fifth Concubine will not survive this!¡± Qing Mama sighed again.
At that moment in Fifth Concubine¡¯s residence, Ye Yuxuan was flying into a rage. He ordered Gan Mama, ¡°Haul this b*tch down and beat her to death.¡±
Fifth Concubine did not understand what was happening as she was dragged out of her bed. However, she had promised Ye Jiuge that she would live. She could not ept being beaten to death and quickly begged Ye Yuxuan for mercy, ¡°Old Master, please! Out of respect for Ruyi, let me go for now. When Ruyi is back, I will not say a word¡ªeven if you want to beat me to death.¡±
Before Ye Yuxuan could reply, Su Yufeng rushed in, pointed at Fifth Concubine, and berated her, ¡°Bah! How can you still have the gall to mention Ruyi, b*tch? If you had not coborated with the kidnapper, she would not have died such a horrible death.¡± Su Yufeng looked as distressed as if her own daughter had died.
¡°What did you say?¡± Fifth Concubine yanked up her head violently, red unwaveringly at Su Yufeng, and said, ¡°What did you say happened to Ruyi?¡±
¡°My poor Ruyi! Why did she have a heartless mother like you?¡± Su Yufeng covered her face with her handkerchief and sobbed, ¡°Bitter-fated child, you died a wrongful death!¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not possible. Ruyi isn¡¯t dead, you are lying to me, you are lying to me...¡± Fifth Concubine¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as she sprang upon Su Yufeng like a mad tiger. She wanted to fight Su Yufeng, but Gan Mama pinned her down tightly.
Old Master was in the room; he would not allow Fifth Concubine to be presumptuous. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, ¡°if you had known it woulde to this, you should not have acted as you did. It is toote to regret it now.¡±
Su Yufeng sighed smugly then said to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Old Master, I have determined that Fifth Concubine hid the one thousand silver taels she received from selling Ruyi in the corner of the courtyard.¡±
¡°I did not, I did not!¡± As Fifth Concubine struggled desperately, Gan Mama and the other servants almost lost their grip on her.
¡°You seem to refuse to shed a tear until you see the coffin!¡±
Su Yufeng squinted her eyes and instructed Zhi Hua, who was beside her, ¡°Bring some servants to the corner of the courtyard and dig. Let Old Master see how greedy this vicious woman is¡ªshe sold her daughter for a thousand silver taels!¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Zhi Hua nodded and immediately directed the servants. They began to dig using pickaxes.
¡°Old Master, I did not sell Ruyi. This is all Madame¡¯s handiwork. Please, say something on my behalf!¡± Fifth Concubine looked at Ye Yuxuan with tears streaming down her face, hoping that he would speak up for her.
She was destined to be disappointed. Not only did Ye Yuxuan not help her, but he raised a leg to kick her in the heart. In his fury, Ye Yuxuan mustered all his strength. His kick could shatter a boulder, not to mention Fifth Concubine¡¯s weak body.
Su Yufeng used her handkerchief to cover her mouth and hide her gloating. Gan Mama looked away; she could not bear to look anymore, believing that Fifth Concubine would not be able to avoid being kicked.
Just then, Ye Jiuge arrived in a hurry. When she saw that she was toote to save Fifth Concubine, she simply thrust her palm toward Ye Yuxuan to force him to withdraw his leg.
¡°Evil spawn!¡± Ye Yuxuan did not expect that Ye Jiuge would dare attack him. As he raised his arms in self-defense, his leg paused momentarily.
When Fifth Concubine saw Ye Jiuge, a strong will to live surged within her. She used all her strength to roll to one side and avoided Ye Yuxuan¡¯s deadly kick in the nick of time.
¡°Jiuge, you dare to attack your father?¡± Su Yufeng¡¯s eyes brightened. This turn of events practically guaranteed her leverage over Ye Jiuge.
¡°Father, I only did it in the heat of the moment. Please, do not be offended.¡± Ye Jiuge quickly pulled up Fifth Concubine and sighed with relief when she saw that the distraught woman was alright. Immediately, she raised her head and said in a sharp voice, ¡°Madame, you, on the other hand, saw that Father had made a mistake. Yet, you did not stop him. Instead, you goaded him to continue making mistakes. Are you trying to harm him?¡±
¡°Jiuge, your mouth is powerful. You beat up Old Master, how can that be his fault?¡± Su Yufengughed in contempt.
¡°Madame, your words are absurd. Father is a spiritual master and a prominent figure in our capital. How could he possibly be beaten up by a modest spiritual practitioner like me? If your words get out, people willugh their teeth off. What evil intentions are you harboring?¡± Ye Jiuge sneered.
¡°Elder Sister, it is pointless for you to quibble. Everyone in the courtyard saw you trying toy hands on Father,¡± Ye Shanshan piped up from the sidelines.
¡°You saw mey a hand on him¡ªdid you not see me try to save Fifth Concubine?¡± she snapped at her sister. Then, she said to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Father, no matter what, Fifth Concubine is Ruyi¡¯s mother. If you try to kill her indiscriminately, Ruyi will be heartbroken when shees home.¡±
¡°If Ruyi could return, then, of course, I wouldn¡¯t kill her mother. But now that Ruyi is dead, why should I keep this b*tch alive?¡± Ye Yuxuan snarled.
¡°Father, you say that Ruyi is dead, but where is her body?¡± Ye Jiuge would not believe that Ruyi was dead without seeing her corpse with her own eyes.
¡°Ruyi¡¯s body has yet to be retrieved from the Justice Department.¡± Ye Yuxuan had immediately brought people over to kill Fifth Concubine as soon as he heard the news; there¡¯d been no time to retrieve Ye Ruyi¡¯s remains.
¡°Father, I heard that the body was beheaded and disfigured. How can you be sure that it is Fourth Sister?¡± Ye Jiuge asked again.
Ye Yuxuan hesitated. He did not wish for the corpse to be Ye Ruyi. After all, the child possessed a Wood Fire Spiritual Root!
¡°Song Bai, I heard that it was you who brought the message. Repeat it for me.¡±
Ye Jiuge looked around, and her eyes fell on Ye Yuxuan¡¯s personal attendant.
Chapter 42 - Justice Department: The Small Girl Who Died Tragically
Chapter 42: Justice Department: The Small Girl Who Died Tragically
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Song Bai nced hesitatingly at Old Master, who did not seem to object. Then he said, ¡°Eldest Miss, there was a message from the Justice Department stating that they have found the body of a seven-year-old girl holding an authenticating object from the Ye Residence. They want us to go over to examine the body to see if she is indeed one of ours.¡±
¡°That means that the Justice Department has yet to draw a conclusion. Father, why do you firmly believe that it must be Fourth Sister?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°A seven-year-old girl¡¯s corpse with an authenticating object from our Ye Residence? Who else could it be?¡±
Su Yufeng interjected, ¡°Furthermore, I received a reliable message that Fifth Concubine sold Ruyi to a ck market that specializes in extracting Spiritual Roots and buried the one thousand silver taels she received in this courtyard.¡±
After speaking, she turned her head and asked Zhi Hua, ¡°Have you found the box?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Zhi Hua called in a servant, who ced a locked box in front of everyone.
Su Yufeng pointed at the small box and said. ¡°The evidence of her crime makes her guilty beyond a shadow of a doubt. What else does Fifth Concubine have to say?¡±
¡°I did not do it!¡± Fifth Concubine shouted.
¡°Hmph, let me see what treasure is inside. Madame seems to know more about it than Fifth Concubine.¡± Ye Jiuge gave the box a kick that broke the lock. She opened it and found a pile of rocks inside. Not a silver tael in sight.
Su Yufeng¡¯s eyes widened, and she almost screamed. She had instructed Qiu Mama to bury the one thousand silver taels and Ye Ruyi¡¯s ve deed in Fifth Concubine¡¯s courtyard. How had they turned into rocks?
¡°Madame, you imed that this box contained the money that Fifth Concubine received from selling her daughter. I had no idea that rocks were so valuable that they would be worth her daughter¡¯s life.¡± Ye Jiuge squinted her eyes and red at Su Yufeng.
¡°Fifth Concubine must have secretly swapped the silver taels,¡± Su Yufeng said through gritted teeth.
¡°You said that the silver taels were buried here. Now, you are saying that they have been swapped. Madame, why don¡¯t you tell us what Fifth Concubine swapped the silver taels for. We should hurry up and find the money so that Madame¡¯s painstaking efforts do not go to waste.¡± Ye Jiuge raised her voice; everyone in the courtyard could hear everything.
Su Yufeng could not have known where Qiu Mama had ced the silver taels. Qiu Mama had deliberately called in sick and had not been staying in the Ye Residence to avoid arousing suspicion. At the moment, she could not be found.
However, even if the silver taels had disappeared, Su Yufeng still had a way to deal with Fifth Concubine.
¡°Old Master, I don¡¯t know how Fifth Concubine got wind of the news and switched the silver taels in advance. She nned it all with such meticulous care. No wonder she was able to bring in someone to kidnap Ruyi.¡± As Su Yufeng wiped her tears, she continued pitifully, ¡°I only pity our poor Ruyi who has died such a tragic death.¡±
¡°Madame, you shouldn¡¯t cry so soon,¡± Ye Jiuge sneered. She turned her head and said to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Father, we should go to the Justice Department and check if the small girl is indeed Ruyi. If this was all just a misunderstanding, and you made such a big fuss, it would be ugly if the news spread around.¡±
Ye Yuxuan was always concerned about his reputation. Of course, he did not want such notoriety leaking from his residence. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I shall go to the Justice Department.¡±
¡°Old Master, I will go with you.¡± Su Yufeng was scared that Ye Jiuge was up to no good.
¡°I will go as well.¡± Ye Shanshan wanted to go and have a look.
¡°Old Master, I...¡±
Fifth Concubine wanted to go too, but Ye Jiuge gripped her shoulders and said, ¡°Fifth Concubine should be locked up in the dungeon and wait for Father to return to handle her.¡± Since Ye Yuxuan was furious, it was best for Fifth Concubine to avoid the limelight.
¡°Hmph, haul her down and guard her properly,¡± Ye Yuxuan ordered Gan Mama. With a flourish, he led Su Yufeng, Ye Shanshan, Ye Jiuge, and the others to the Justice Department in a formidable array.
The person in charge of weing them was the famous spiritual inspector, Wan Ziyang. He appeared to be approximately twenty-five years old, and his handsome facial features were as defined as though they had been engraved with a knife. His body was upright and exuded masculinity: he had a merciless look.
It was said that he had been born amoner but was incredibly talented and had be an intermediate spiritual practitioner at such a young age. The Justice Department had expended many resources to summon him to keep watch.
When Wan Ziyang saw that Ye Yuxuan had brought along his wife and daughters, he frowned and said coldly, ¡°The morgue is an important ce in the Justice Department. Only Great Master Ye is permitted to enter.¡±
¡°Alright, everyone, wait outside!¡± Ye Yuxuan knew that Wan Ziyang was famous for his unfeeling personality and would never show due respect for anyone¡¯s feelings. As such, he did not bother arguing with him.
Ye Jiuge stood in front of Wan Ziyang, looked straight at him, and said: ¡°I am going inside too.¡±
¡°Do you not understand the humannguage?¡± Wan Ziyang¡¯s gaze was grave, and his voice was cold. An ordinary woman would have broken down in fear.
¡°I suspect that somebody has deliberately used the small girl¡¯s corpse to harm my Fourth Sister, so I want to enter and perform an autopsy.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes burned like torches as she stood her ground.
¡°You know how to perform an autopsy?¡± Wan Ziyang¡¯s expression changed slightly.
¡°I do.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. An autopsy was an essential skill that she, as a former agent, possessed.
¡°Jiuge, what nonsense are you sprouting? Get out of the way immediately,¡± Ye Yuxuan bellowed. Their Ye Residence was home to a n of spiritual elixir alchemists; when had it be a n of coroners?
¡°Do you have a way to inspect the remains even if the spiritual root has been destroyed?¡± Wan Ziyang asked, ignoring Ye Yuxuan.
¡°Even if the spiritual root is destroyed, the bones can still be inspected. Inspecting the bones is more reliable than inspecting the spiritual root,¡± Ye Jiuge said seriously.
¡°You may enter!¡± Wan Ziyang nodded and turned towards the Justice Department¡¯s dungeon.
Ye Jiuge followed at once. Ye Yuxuan stared at the two people in front of him with hatred then followed behind with a gloomy face.
Although Ye Shanshan wanted to tag along and take a look, she did not dare fool around when she recalled Wan Ziyang¡¯s dirty look. She tugged at Su Yufeng¡¯s arm with uneasiness and asked softly, ¡°Mother, is the corpse really Fourth Sister?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Su Yufeng nodded. She did not believe that Su Junqing would lie to her.
When Su Junqing had asked her for Ye Ruyi, she had suspected that Su Junqing had designs on Ye Ruyi¡¯s spiritual root. Now that it had been a while since the girl¡¯s kidnapping and he had removed the thing he wanted, there was no use for the corpse.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Shanshan felt at ease.
Since Ye Ruyi was dead, Fifth Concubine would not live, no matter what Ye Jiuge said. Furthermore, Ye Jiuge had contradicted Father for Fifth Concubine¡¯s sake, and Father would not tolerate her any longer. Soon, for her part in coborating with them, Ye Jiuge would also face her death.
Meanwhile, Ye Jiuge and Wan Ziyang had just reached the morgue, which was located at the back of the Justice Department. Although the room was spacious, there was only one ck coffin in it. A strange odor diffused the entire space.
¡°This morgue is used for strange cases,¡± Wan Ziyang said to Ye Yuxuan and Ye Jiuge. Then, from the side, he opened the coffin.
When Ye Yuxuan smelled the odor, he almost vomited. He immediately pinched his nose and moved away from the coffin.
Ye Jiuge had realized Wan Ziyang¡¯s trick earlier and use a handkerchief to cover her nose and mouth quietly. After the odor passed, she moved closer to the coffin¡¯s side and carefully examined its contents.
Chapter 43 - Inspecting the Bones: The Rapist
Chapter 43: Inspecting the Bones: The Rapist
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Inside the coffiny a small girl¡¯s naked and headless carcass. Her body was covered with knife wounds and whipcerations and had turned white from soaking in water. It emitted a rotten odor.
The human head ced beside the corpse was even more hideous to look at. The facial features had been chopped off, and the spiritual root behind the brain extracted, leaving only messy hair behind. It was impossible to determine the girl¡¯s former appearance.
¡°Lord Wan, where was this small girl¡¯s corpse found, and what was the situation?¡± Ye Jiuge asked solemnly.
¡°A San Dao Wan viger found the body next to the river. We were able to identify your Ye Residence by the words¡¯ Ye Ruyi¡¯ engraved on the longevity lock in the corpse¡¯s possession.¡± After speaking, Wan Ziyang took out a wooden tray. Inside, there were five exquisite essories, all of which belonged to a girl.
Among them was a longevity lock made from antique silver engraved with a design of two flowers growing from the same base. On the back of the lock were the words: Ye Ruyi.
¡°This longevity lock is indeed from our Ye Residence,¡± Ye Yuxuan frowned and said.
He hadmissioned an artisan to design the longevity lock for the female descendants in his house. Although he had not cherished Ye Ruyi, she was still his daughter, so she had received one of these longevity locks.
Ye Jiuge did not question further. She opened her Spiritual Eye and scrutinized the girl¡¯s corpse before saying, ¡°The estimated time of death of this seven-year-old girl is between three and five o¡¯clock yesterday morning. Before she died, she was abused and raped. After her death, she was beheaded and immersed in water...¡±
The more Wan Ziyang heard, the more surprised he became. Initially, when he permitted Ye Jiuge to enter, he had just wanted to give her a chance. He had not expected her to be able to determine so much; the analysis she had provided was moreplete than the coroner¡¯s.
¡°Is the corpse Ruyi or not?¡± This question was Ye Yuxuan¡¯s only concern.
¡°I am not certain; I have to inspect the bones first to see if it¡¯s a Wood Fire Spiritual Root!¡± Ye Jiuge did not dare voice her opinions easily at this moment.
¡°How do you n to inspect the bones? Do you need the coroner¡¯s help?¡± Wan Ziyang wanted to let the coroner secretly observe so he could learn from her.
¡°Alright. On the way, please ask him to help me prepare some Withered Glory Herb, White Tassel...¡± Ye Jiuge listed five different herbs in a single breath. These herbs were the materials required for inspecting the bones.
Wan Ziyang nodded. He exited the morgue, signaled for a bailiff, and instructed him to ask Bai Songling to prepare the herbs that Ye Jiuge had requested.
Shortly after that, Bai Songling arrived with the herbs.
Ye Jiuge had thought that all coroners were entric old men; she had not expected that this Bai Songling would be rather young. He looked to be slightly over twenty and wore a gown of green cloth. His skin was jade-like, and he was handsome. He had a bashful smile and the appearance of a vulnerable and delicate schr. However, Ye Jiuge felt that Bai Songling was not as weak as his appearance suggested, but she was unable to pinpoint why she felt this way.
Bai Songling was also surprised to see Ye Jiuge standing beside the coffin. He looked at Ye Yuxuan, who was positioned some distance away, unsure who to give the bag of herbs to.
¡°Give it to me!¡± Ye Jiuge took the initiative and received the bag of herbs. When she opened it, she found the herbs to be mature and of a superior grade. She could tell that they had been chosen meticulously.
Bai Songling walked over to Wan Ziyang and asked softly, ¡°What is happening?¡±
He had thought that Ye Yuxuan would personally conduct the autopsy. Why was it Ye Jiuge? He knew about Ye Jiuge¡¯s bad reputation in the capital. Anyone who mentioned her called her ¡°stupid,¡±¡±useless,¡± and ¡°ugly.¡±
¡°Wait and see.¡±
Wan Ziyang did not press any further. Although what Ye Jiuge had said after she inspected the corpse had surprised him, Wan Ziyang wanted to reserve his opinions until after the results of her autopsy.
¡°Lord Wan, is there a ce for me to configure the potion?¡± These days, people were careful to keep their secret recipes secret. Ye Jiuge¡¯s request was reasonable.
¡°Yes!¡±
There was a small room in the morgue used for storing items required for autopsies. Ye Jiuge used it to quickly crush and mix the herbs together to produce an ink-ck solution. She poured the solution into a small ceramic bottle and exited the room. Then, she borrowed an eviscerating knife from Bai Songling and nimbly removed the hair, skin, and muscle from the corpse¡¯s Baihui acupoint to reveal the clean, white skull.
Both Wan Ziyang¡¯s and Bai Songling¡¯s eyes twitched as they watched her. Ye Jiuge¡¯s technique was even more expert than the most seasoned coroner¡¯s.
¡°The solution that I mixed is used for inspecting bones. By applying it to the Baihui acupoint, this corpse¡¯s spiritual root and bone quality can be determined. If it is a Wood Fire Spiritual Root, it will turn both red and green.¡± As Ye Jiuge spoke, she poured a few drops of the ink-ck solution onto the small girl¡¯s head. Immediately, the white skull turned ck.
Even after a short while, there was no change in the skull: it remained pitch-ck.
¡°What does that mean?¡± Bai Songling could not contain his curiosity and asked.
¡°It means that the small girl was just an ordinary person and did not have a spiritual root.¡± Although Ye Jiuge had guessed that the small girl was not Ye Ruyi, she could not control herself and sighed in relief.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Wan Ziyang frowned and asked.
He felt that Ye Jiuge was not treating this seriously and had casually determined the small girl¡¯s identity just by using a bottle of solution.
¡°Of course!¡± Ye Jiuge said, ¡°If you do not believe me, you can test it out on someone with a spiritual root.¡±
¡°Fine!¡± Wan Ziyang extended his hand towards Ye Jiuge. He wanted to test it personally.
Ye Jiuge graciously handed over the bottle and followed him to the morgue next door.
This morgue was even more enormous than the previous one and was said to contain the corpses of spiritual practitioners.
Wan Ziyang randomly opened a nearby coffin. Insidey a perverted-looking middle-aged man. A hole in his chest was clearly the cause of his death. The hole indicated that a fire spiritual power had injured him, and the wound was charred ck.
Ye Yuxuan craned his neck and peered around curiously, before asking, ¡°Could this person be the rapist who recentlymitted his crimes in Mianyang County?¡±
¡°Indeed!¡± Wan Ziyang roughly removed the rapist¡¯s scalp and poured some of the bone inspecting solution on it. Immediately, the ck liquid turned a vibrant green.
¡°I heard that the rapist possessed a Wood Spiritual Root and specialized in hiding; it seems that it was indeed true. Indeed, Lord Wan, you are a powerful man to have captured him.¡± Ye Yuxuan looked at Wan Ziyang with some admiration.
The rapist had been on a rampage for many years, and the spiritual inspectors from the various regions were helpless against him. Later, when Wan Ziyang had undertaken the task, he had immediately returned with the criminal¡¯s dead body.
¡°Great Master Ye is too kind!¡± Wan Ziyang may have been arrogant, but he was no fool.
After all, Ye Yuxuan was an Elixir Alchemist, and he would not object to forging a good rtionship with him.
¡°Lord Wan...¡± Ye Yuxuan began.
He wanted to win the friendship of the new appointee at the Justice Department, but Ye Jiuge interrupted him: ¡°Lord Wan, although the small girl is not my Fourth Sister, she died a tragic death and must be given justice. Lord Wan, please arrest the culprit and close the case.¡±
¡°Naturally. In fact, we have discovered that many small girls have disappeared from nearby viges. However, their family members did note forward to report the incidents, so we are finding it difficult to investigate.¡± Having said that, Wan Ziyang looked sharply at Ye Yuxuan, ¡°When did the Fourth Miss of the Ye Residence go missing?¡±
Chapter 44 - Instigation: Ye Yuxuan Becomes Suspicious
Chapter 44: Instigation: Ye Yuxuan Bes Suspicious
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°My daughter went missing while she was outside. Our Ye Residence has uncovered some clues as to where she could have gone. Lord Wan, you must be dealing with a host of problems every day, so I shall not trouble you with it.¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expression suggested that searching for his daughter was a trivial matter.
Ye Jiuge knew that Ye Yuxuan had always been concerned with his reputation and would never inform the Justice Department about the ugly things that happened in the Ye Residence. No matter if Fifth Concubine had cheated on him and sold his daughter; it would be unpleasant if such talk were aired here. Hence, Ye Jiuge did not say anything either.
Wan Ziyang understood that rtionships were alwaysplex inrge families and did not question further.
¡°Lord Wan, I have a request. I hope that the Justice Department will not publicize today¡¯s matter as it could harm my daughter¡¯s reputation.¡± The small girl had died a tragic death and had even been raped before she was murdered. Ye Yuxuan did not want anything to do with her.
Wan Ziyang found it ridiculous. Their family had arrived in such a grand fashion; even if he did not publicize the matter, people would guess what had happened. However, since Ye Yuxuan had made the request, he could only nod and agree, ¡°Naturally.¡±
Beside him, Bai Songling smiled and added, ¡°Great Master Ye, please do not worry, our Justice Department is known for being tight-lipped, and we will not divulge anything. However, Great Master Ye, please keep the bone analysis a secret as well. If the evildoers learn about it, I fear they will never leave the bones behind for us to examine again.¡±
Without waiting for Ye Yuxuan to reply, Ye Jiuge interrupted and said, ¡°Of course. Both my father and I will keep it a secret. If word leaks, may everyone disdain and spurn our Ye Residence.¡±
When Ye Yuxuan heard Ye Jiuge swearing an oath using his Ye Residence, he was so furious that his liver hurt. However, he could not discipline her in front of Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling. He forced a smile and said, ¡°We will certainly not say anything about the bone analysis.¡±
¡°Then I shall represent the Justice Department in thanking Great Master Ye and Eldest Miss for cooperating with us.¡± Solemnly, Bai Songling bowed as a form of gratitude.
¡°Lord Bai, although this small girl is not my Fourth Sister, I feel that her death is a tragedy. If there are any developments in the case in the future, please send someone to let me know so that I will feel better,¡± Ye Jiuge said sincerely.
When Ye Yuxuan heard her, he frowned. He did not wish to have anything to do with this hideous mess. However, after giving it some thought, he recognized that both Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang were new appointees to the Justice Department valued by the Emperor. This was an excellent opportunity to get closer to them, so he did not object.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, please do not worry. If there are any developments in the case, I will inform you immediately,¡± Bai Songling said. He nced at the Bone Analysis Solution in Wan Ziyang¡¯s hands and asked hesitantly, ¡°Would Eldest Miss Ye agree to part with her treasure and generously equip us with the form to make the Bone Analysis Solution?¡¯
¡°I apologize. Although the form for the solution is simple, it is a secret recipe after all, so I cannot hand it over. However, If you need it, I will send over a few bottlester,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
Although the herbs used in the Bone Analysis Solution were ordinary, its strict mixture ratio was her secret recipe. Needless to say, she would not give it away easily. Furthermore, she wanted to use the Bone Analysis Solution to make a statement in the future.
¡°I spoke rashly,¡± Bai Songling said. He was not angered by the rejection and continued smiling.
Ye Yuxuan pretended to observe the time of day as indicated by the color of the sky, and said, ¡°It is quitete already. We shall take our leave and not dy your work any further.¡±
¡°Great Master Ye, Eldest Miss Ye, take care.¡± Both Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang had duties to attend to and instructed the bailiff to escort them out.
On the way, Ye Jiuge took the opportunity to speak against Su Yufeng, ¡°Father, don¡¯t you find this incident strange? Madame discovered the silver taels that Fifth Concubine supposedly received from selling her daughter immediately after the Justice Department delivered the news to us. Furthermore, she was so certain that Fourth Sister had been sold to the ck market and that her spiritual root had been dug out¡ªthis is very suspicious!¡±
Although Ye Yuxuan said nothing, his face clouded.
Outside the Justice Department, Su Yufeng and Ye Shanshan were waiting. Qing Mama stood behind them and nced worriedly at Ye Jiuge. Ye Jiuge deliberately made a pained expression and shook her head at Qing Mama.
When Su Yufeng saw this, she used her handkerchief to cover her mouth and sobbed in grief, ¡°My poor Ruyi! Why did you die so tragically?¡±
¡°Wu, wu, Fourth Sister! My poor Fourth Sister!¡± Ye Shanshan also began to cry.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face immediately soured. He yelled angrily, ¡°What are you crying for? Ruyi is not dead.¡±
¡°What?¡± Su Yufeng¡¯s sobbing stopped immediately. She looked in disbelief at Ye Yuxuan and said, ¡°Ruyi is not dead? How is that possible?¡±
Immediately after she had spoken, she realized that she had said something wrong and hurriedly exined herself, ¡°I mean, your expressions were so sorrowful as though something bad had happened...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Yuxuan interrupted Su Yufeng violently, and red at her fiercely, ¡°I will deal with you when we get home.¡±
After speaking, he climbed onto the horse-drawn carriage with ostentation.
Once they had returned to the Ye Residence, Ye Yuxuan furiously summoned Su Yufeng to his study. He mmed the table and demanded, ¡°Su Yufeng, exin yourself honestly: did you orchestrate the incident regarding Fifth Concubine and Ruyi?¡±
¡°Old Master, you wrongly use me; I would never do such a thing,¡± Su Yufeng denied it, shaking her head.
¡°Hmph, I know what kind of person you are. It is fine by me if you try to suppress Fifth Concubine out of jealousy, but I did not expect that you wouldy hands on my daughter. You have grown more and more brazen.¡± Ye Yuxuan took a cdon teacup and hurled it onto the ground fiercely.
The tea and shattered pieces of the china sttered, dampening the hem of Su Yufeng¡¯s Eight Fortune silk skirt.
She shook in fear but knew that she would not confess, even if she were beaten to death.
¡°Old Master, I don¡¯t know whose nder you have heard that you would wrong me so, but I have never done such things. If you do not believe me, I have no choice but to request a repudiation and return to the Su n to shut myself in and ponder my mistakes.¡± Su Yufeng¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears and she sobbed heartbrokenly like a slim and delicate willow under strong winds.
When Ye Yuxuan thought about his esteemed father-inw, who was still at a spiritual retreat, and the Su n, which was at the summit of its power, his anger faded. This wife was still of use to him; it was impossible for him to repudiate her.
So, he eased his tone and said with some coddling, ¡°Nonsense. Why would I repudiate you without rhyme or reason? You know about my temper. My words are a little bit harsher when I am anxious¡ªdon¡¯t take it to heart.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Su Yufeng wiped her tears and looked as though she was touched but wronged at the same time.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s suspicion had almost disappeared entirely with Su Yufeng¡¯s tears. He held her in his arms andforted her tenderly, ¡°It is my mistake this time. I threw a tantrum without investigating thoroughly. I apologize to you.¡±
¡°Old Master, please do not say that. I have not managed the Inner Courtyard well. It is my fault,¡± Su Yufeng said softly.
Ye Yuxuan felt guilty immediately and spoke in an even softer tone, ¡°Go back and get some rest. Don¡¯t overthink this.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Yufeng nodded obediently then left the study.
After returning to the Shuimo Garden, she became more and more agitated as she thought things through. She did not know where Ye Yuxuan had obtained information that would make him suspect her.
Can it be that Qiu Mama, sly old servant, has said something?
Chapter 45 - Invitation Card: Wan Ziyang’s Invitation
Chapter 45: Invitation Card: Wan Ziyang¡¯s Invitation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yufeng¡¯s brow furrowed. She called for Zhi Hua and asked, ¡°Zhi Hua, is Qiu Mama back yet?¡±
¡°Madame, Qiu Mama has just returned.¡± Zhi Hua knew that her Madame was very concerned about Qiu Mama¡¯s recent whereabouts, so she kept a constant lookout.
¡°Bring her to me,¡± Su Yufeng gritted her teeth and said.
¡°Yes!¡± Zhi Hua quickly fetched Qiu Mama.
¡°Why has Madame called for me?¡± Qiu Mama asked respectfully.
¡°You still have enough self-respect left to ask?¡± Su Yufeng mmed the table and grilled her furiously, ¡°I instructed you to bury a thousand silver taels and Ye Ruyi¡¯s ve deed in Fifth Concubine¡¯s courtyard, how did these things turn into rocks?¡±
¡°You wrongfully use me. I indeed buried those things in the courtyard as you instructed. I do not know either how they turned into rocks!¡± Qiu Mama kneeled down in fear and trepidation and added hurriedly, ¡°Could it be that Fifth Concubine had an inkling of the n and swapped out the silver taels?¡±
Su Yufeng squinted at Qiu Mama. She thought of something, and her anger settled. She nodded and said, ¡°That is possible. After all, Fifth Concubine has always been full of craft and cunning. It would not be strange if she had exchanged the silver taels.¡±
¡°Aye, it is my fault for being ipetent. I wascent because Fifth Concubine was lying in bed, which resulted in this slip-up. Madame, please punish me,¡± Qiu Mama said apologetically.
¡°It is not your fault. Forget it, you may go!¡± Su Yufeng dismissed coolly.
¡°Madame, thank you for not rebuking me.¡± Qiu Mama shed tears of gratitude and thanked Su Yufeng before she bowed, retreated a few steps, and left.
As Su Yufeng watched Qiu Mama go, a sh of coldness flitted past her eyes.
The next morning, she went to the Su Residence in a carriage. This time, Su Junqing was home. When he saw Su Yufeng, he smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, since you are here, has everything been settled?¡±
¡°Settled my *ss!¡± Su Yufeng rarely swore, but she did not hold back as she pointed at Su Junqing and reprimanded him, ¡°You brat! You have caused me so much trouble. Did you take the people in the Justice Department for fools and use a random girl¡¯s corpse as a stand-in for Ye Ruyi?¡±
¡°What? The people in the Justice Department saw through it? How is that possible?¡± Su Junqing was a little startled.
The small girl¡¯s body has the same shape as Ye Ruyi¡¯s, and she is dressed in Ye Ruyi¡¯s clothes, essories, and longevity lock. How did the people at the Justice Department see through it?
¡°How would I know? Anyway, Old Master is very certain that the small cadaver was not Ye Ruyi,¡± Su Yufeng replied peevishly.
Su Junqing frowned slightly. Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling were the only ones who could have possibly seen through the corpse charade. Both of them were difficult to handle and had been watching his underground businesses closely. He hated them to the bone and would not be satisfied until they were both dead. However, these men had immense cultivated power. Although Su Junqing had sent assassins after them a few times, all were unsessful. It was a difficult task that had cost him manpower.
Su Yufeng saw her nephew¡¯s dreadful expression and thought that she had been too harsh on him. She softened her tone and said, ¡°Junqing, it is not that I want to nag you, but Ye Ruyi is a nuisance and must not remain alive.¡±
¡°Aunt, do not worry. Ye Ruyi will not live longer than seven days,¡± Su Junqing said with certainty.
¡°Why do you need to keep her alive for so long?¡± Su Yufeng frowned.
Even if he wanted to toy with small girls, there were plenty of them in the Drunken Cloud Pavilion: why did he have to cling so tightly to Ye Ruyi?
¡°Aunt, don¡¯t fret over this. I heard that cousin Shanshan has been going out with the Crown Princetely. It seems that a happy asion will be arriving soon.¡± Su Junqing gave a slight smile and changed the topic.
Su Yufeng knew that she could not pressure him too much. After all, he was the Su n¡¯s future heir, and she still needed his support. She replied, ¡°Shanshan is immature. She still needs you to put in a good word for her with the Crown Prince.¡±
¡°Aunt, you need not worry. I will definitely help my cousin achieve her aim,¡± Su Junqing said with augh.
¡°Oh, by the way, how is the investigation into the incident regarding Lady Yun going?¡± Su Yufeng asked.
Although she had suspected that Ye Jiuge was the culprit, she could not be sure without evidence. After all, many people had grown envious of the Su n over the years.
¡°I haven¡¯t found anything.¡±
Su Junqing felt unhappy at the mention of the incident. He had trained Lady Yun for many years and even taught her Mental Maniption. Just as she was beginning to see some sess with it, she was murdered. It was a massive loss for him.
¡°I think that the Drunken Cloud Pavilion should be managed more strictly.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
¡°Oh, I have another matter that requires your help.¡± Su Yufeng lowered her voice and carefully instructed Su Junqing.
¡°That is a trivial matter. Do not worry, Aunt. I will definitely help you prune the weeds and pull up the roots.¡± Su Junqing nodded.
¡°It would be best if you could throw the me to Ye Jiuge,¡± Su Yufeng said with a cloudy face.
¡°That will be difficult,¡± Su Junqing hesitated before he spoke.
Since Ye Jiuge had returned from the Wanzhang Depths, people were watching her. For now, it would be disadvantageous for them to act against Ye Jiuge.
¡°Do it, even if it is difficult,¡± Su Yufeng gritted her teeth and said.
Ye Jiuge had repeatedly ruined her plots, and she could not tolerate it any longer.
¡°I will try my best to help you.¡± Since his aunt had helped him obtain Ye Ruyi, he would try to find a solution within his power.
Meanwhile, as Su Junqing and Su Yufeng were discussing how to deal with her, Ye Jiuge was sitting down to tea with Wan Ziyang in the Yuwu Teahouse.
After drinking half a pot of tea and still no word from Wan Ziyang, Ye Jiuge could not control herself and blurted out, ¡°And why is Lord Wan looking for me?¡±
¡°I came to tell you that there are developments in the small girl¡¯s case.¡± Wan Ziyang ced his teacup down. He had expected Ye Jiuge to speak only after they had drunk the entire pot.
¡°Oh, what developments?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes immediately brightened.
When she was performing the autopsy, she had suspected that the small girl had been killed by a perverse customer from the Drunken Cloud Pavilion and thrown into the water to impersonate Ye Ruyi. As such, she had written an anonymous letter to request that Wan Ziyang investigate the Drunken Cloud Pavilion, but she had not expected him to act with such haste.
¡°The small girl was secretly sold to the Drunken Cloud Pavilion by her stepmother and was abused to death,¡± Wan Ziyang said with a sullen face.
While he had already arrested the girl¡¯s stepmother, the Drunken Cloud Pavilion had refused to admit it. He did not have sufficient evidence and was unable to act against them. As such, he had been feeling dispirited.
Ye Jiuge fell silent. Although she had guessed the cause, it was still a bitter pill to swallow.
The small girl had been so young and died so tragically.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, don¡¯t you find it strange that your Fourth Sister¡¯s longevity lock was hanging on the small girl¡¯s body?¡± Wan Ziyang¡¯s inquisitive eyes fell on Ye Jiuge.
When he had received the anonymous letter the previous afternoon, he had suspected that Ye Jiuge had sent it. There was too much of a coincidence. Frankly, he could not figure Ye Jiuge out. Even though the people in the capital had called her stupid, useless, and ugly, at present, only ¡°ugly¡± appeared to describe her; he did not find her ¡°stupid¡± or ¡°useless.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t find it strange.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Wan Ziyang frowned. He had thought that Ye Jiuge had wanted to find her younger sister wholeheartedly. Could it be that he had guessed wrong?
Chapter 46 - Putting Them in Their Place: Meeting the Illicit Lovers
Chapter 46: Putting Them in Their ce: Meeting the Illicit Lovers
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°This is because the Drunken Cloud Pavilion is the Su n¡¯s property,¡± Ye Jiuge exined.
¡°It belongs to the Su n?¡± Wan Ziyang¡¯s pupils contracted.
That exined why, no matter how deeply he probed to discover who was behind the Drunken Cloud Pavilion, he never learned anything. As it turned out, it was the Su n.
This is not right. Isn¡¯t Ye Yuxuan¡¯s wife, Su Yufeng, a daughter of the Su n? If so, then why was Fourth Miss¡¯s Longevity Lock found on the girl child¡¯s corpse? Could it be that someone from the Su n abducted the Ye n¡¯s Fourth Miss?
¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Wan, it¡¯s exactly what you are thinking. My Fourth Sister was abducted by the Su n.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled bitterly then said, ¡°Speaking of which, I am not afraid that I will be aughing stock in your eyes. My stepmother tried to ruin me with her schemes, but she did not seed. Therefore, she targeted Fourth Sister and her mother instead. It frustrates me that I could not protect them from harm.¡±
¡°Damn the Su n!¡± Wan Ziyang¡¯s handsome, perpetually expressionless face suddenly cracked. His speech conveyed his fury, and his sharp eyes turned bloodshot. He looked as if he were transformed into a wild beast about to devour its prey.
Ye Jiuge had not expected Wan Ziyang to be so enraged.However, from his expression, it seemed more likely that he was taking his anger out on the Su n for something that they had not done. Could it be that he had also suffered something simr? If so, then she would definitely be able to convince Wan Ziyang to help her find Ye Ruyi.
It was a pity that Ye Yu¡¯s identity was considered sensitive information. Not only that, but he was also connected to that treasure map. Otherwise, she would have also asked Wan Ziyang to help her search for him.
After Wan Ziyang realized that he had acted improperly, he quickly regained hisposure. His indifference returned as he said stiffly, ¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, in the future, if you have any clues about the whereabouts of Fourth Miss,e find me. I will unquestionably help you.¡±
Ye Jiuge expressed her appreciation, ¡°You have my gratitude, Lord Wan,¡±
¡°There is no need to thank me.¡±
After Wan Zi Yang finished speaking, another awkward silence filled the room. Ye Jiuge pretended to nce at the sky. It was too hard to strike up a conversation with Wan Ziyang. She wanted to leave.
Wan Ziyang caught on. He stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let me send you home, Eldest Miss!¡±
Ever since he had learned that the Su n was harboring malice against Ye Jiuge, she suddenly seemed extremely vulnerable to him; she needed him to protect her.
¡°Alright.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. She walked down the stairs of the Yuwu Teahouse with her head held high.
To her surprise, she bumped into the Crown Prince and Ye Shanshan.
When Ye Shanshan saw Ye Jiuge and Wan Ziyang, an idea came to her. She covered her mouth with her hand and smiled, ¡°Eldest Sister, you lied to me. You mentioned that you were going out to do some shopping. As it turns out, you were having tea with Lord Wan. I was wondering where Eldest Sister got the nerve to break her betrothal with the Crown Prince. Clearly, you have found yourself a powerful backer.¡±
When the Crown Prince heard Ye Shanshan¡¯sst remark, his face turned ashen. His narrow eyes red fiercely at Ye Jiuge. Ever since Ye Jiuge had broken their betrothal, he had made it clear in private that, in the future, whoever married Ye Jiuge would do so in opposition to him. He never thought that Wan Ziyang would dare interact with Ye Jiuge so intimately; it was evident that the Spiritual Inspector had not taken him seriously.
The Crown Prince said to Wan Ziyang coldly, ¡°I did not realize that the Justice Department had so little work to handle. Lord Wan, do you have enough spare time to drink tea here with this nasty woman?¡±
His snobbish attitude had made his noble position more prominent; it was as if Wan Ziyang were merely an insignificant underling in his employ.
Wan Ziyang eyed the Crown Prince coolly and replied, ¡°Crown Prince, it is none of your concern where I drink my tea!¡±
Although he was a Spiritual Inspector, he was able topel others into addressing him as ¡°Lord Wan.¡± This was because he was naturally endowed with an extremely excellent attribute¡ªthe most potent among the Fire Spiritual Roots, otherwise known as Lightning Fire. As long as he cultivated well, it would not be difficult for him to establish his own prestigious n in the future. He only worked for the Justice Department because he was a modest man. Even the Emperor treated him with respect.
Since the Crown Prince wished to be difficult in front of so many people, he must have thought very highly of himself.
¡°What do you mean?¡± The Crown Prince had not expected Wan Ziyang to challenge him. His face became more unpleasant.
¡°From what I have understood, Lord Wan only meant that, even when the Crown Prince ascends the throne, he will not be too busy to concern himself with the schedules of imperial officials,¡± Ye Jiuge contributed helpfully from the sidelines.
¡°Presumptuous!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s face changed dramatically. He bellowed furiously, ¡°Ye Jiuge, are you aware that based purely on the sentence you have just uttered, I could punish you for the crime of insubordination?¡±
Because the Crown Prince was an adult, almost as many of his actions could be considered taboo as for the Emperor himself. One of the worst offenses he couldmit was to be ambitious about his ascension to the throne. If Ye Jiuge¡¯s words reached the Emperor¡¯s ears, he would suffer terribly.
¡°Eldest Sister, when you spew your usual nonsense in the Ye Residence, I let it slide. But how can you run your mouth like this in public? Quickly, beg for the Crown Prince¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Ye Shanshan red at Ye Jiuge uneasily. Then, she pleaded pitifully with the Crown Prince for leniency, ¡°Crown Prince, you are also aware that Eldest Sister always speaks irresponsibly, talking nonsense. I hope that, this time, you will spare her for Grandfather¡¯s sake.¡±
¡°Second Sister, I am not talking nonsense at all. Some so many people here have heard the Crown Prince questioning Lord Wan about his work. If my memory serves me right, Lord Wan is from the Justice Department and has been granted permission to act as he pleases. The Emperor is the only person who has the right to inquire about his whereabouts. Crown Prince, since you have overstepped your authority, do you not wish to be Emperor?¡± Ye Jiuge quipped innocently.
¡°What drivel is this?¡±
The Crown Prince was shaking, aghast. He never thought that Ye Jiuge had such a silver tongue. Her every sentence used him of treason; yet, he could not refute her.
The Crown Prince could not help butnd his gaze on Wan Ziyang. If Wan Ziyang could help him out of this awkward situation now, he would at least save some face.
Unfortunately, Wan Ziyang refused to even look at the Crown Prince. Instead, he lowered his head and said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡±
More and more people were now gathering at the teahouse. If they continued their spat with the Crown Prince, it would merely entertain the crowd. He worried that this could ruin Ye Jiuge¡¯s reputation.
However, Wan Ziyang did not know Ye Jiuge very well. It was a rare opportunity indeed for her to chance upon that despicable man in such a vulnerable position. The Crown Prince was within her grasp. If she did not p him a few times, how could she live with herself?
First, Ye Jiuge nodded to Wan Ziyang. ¡°Alright,¡± she said, ¡°let¡¯s leave.¡± Then, she walked directly up to the Crown Prince. Her tone was full of provocation as she said, ¡°Crown Prince, you are blocking our way. What are you nning to do? Could it be that you want to rechallenge me? But for this round, I must be blunt upfront: you need to allow me to p you six times. Otherwise, I will refuse your challenge.¡±
¡°B*tch!¡± When the Crown Prince recalled the humiliation that he had enduredst time, he could not help but raise his hand to p Ye Jiuge¡¯s face.
However, when his hand reached midair, arge hand grabbed it.
Wan Ziyang spoke with a dark expression, ¡°Crown Prince, please act in a dignified way.¡± A real man does noty a finger on a woman.
Before he couldplete the second half of his sentence, Ye Jiuge lifted her leg and kicked the Crown Prince¡¯s waist violently.
The Crown Prince was unsteady on his feet, and his body staggered sideways before falling down.
¡°Crown Prince!¡±
Ye Shanshan rushed forward to help him up; however, she lost her bnce and fell down beside him. Feeling his weight on her, she let out a terrifying scream.
¡°Crown Prince, you are truly a person who cherishes old rtionships. You let me win by throwing this fight!¡± Ye Jiuge praised the Crown Prince with a grin. Then, she said to Wan Ziyang, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Together, they left the Yuwu Teahouse and walked towards where the horse carriages were stationed. Wan Ziyang took onest look at the Crown Prince, who was so angry that he almost snapped. Then, Wan Ziyang hurried after Ye Jiuge.
Chapter 47 - Ye Yu: Returning with Severe Injuries
Chapter 47: Ye Yu: Returning with Severe Injuries
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Before Ye Jiuge boarded the horse carriage, she turned around and said remorsefully to Wan Ziyang, ¡°I apologize for being too impetuous and involving you in our conflict. As a result, you have offended the Crown Prince. I am truly sorry.¡±
In reality, Ye Jiuge did not feel apologetic in the slightest. Since she nned to make Wan Ziyang her ally, naturally, she needed to ensure that her enemies became his enemies as well.
¡°Implicated or not, it does not matter,¡± Wan Ziyang said and shook his head. In any case, he did not see eye to eye with the treacherous Crown Prince, who always executed grandiose deeds regardless of whether he was capable of achieving them sessfully.
¡°However, when all is said and done, the Crown Prince is the Crown Prince. If he means to give you a hard time, I am afraid that you will be at a disadvantage.¡± Wan Ziyang was truly worried for Ye Jiuge.
¡°So what? It does not faze me that he is the Crown Prince. Even if he were the emperor, if he dares to provoke me, I will let him have it without any hesitation.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s red lips curved. Her phoenix eyes were imprable. Her aura was inconspicuous, yet also simr to a raging inferno that one could not look at directly.
Wan Ziyang was astonished. He had an inexplicable feeling: this assertive Ye Jiuge was much more intriguing than those sweet and delicatedies from noble houses.
¡°Be careful on your way back. If you encounter any problems, feel free to approach me.¡± Wan Ziyang used to dislike dealing with troublesome issues. However, he really wanted to help Ye Jiuge.
¡°Thank you very much.¡±
Ye Jiuge smiled and bade him farewell. As soon as she sat down in the horse carriage, Zi Shang¡¯s chilly voice rang out beside her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this brat has taken a liking to you.¡±
¡°You are reading too deeply into it. Not everyone has objectionable tastes like you.¡±
Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes. Even she felt her stomach turn when she looked at her face covered with ck scars. Zi Shang was the only one who found her attractive.
¡°You are not allowed to insult my taste,¡± Zi Shang said in an aloof manner.
This was one of those rare moments when Ye Jiuge did not mock him at all. Although her appearance was more grotesque now, she still felt slightly pleased that such a handsome demonic man was defending her.
¡°By the way, when you hit the Crown Prince earlier, what did you take from him?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°You have sharp eyes. I merely collected a little interest from him.¡±
Ye Jiuge turned her hand around with her palm facing upwards. A dark green jade ornament rested in the center of her fair-skinned palm. It was carved with an auspicious image of a dragon and a phoenix. Its dark green color seemed to be gleaming, simr to a pool of crystal-clear water. The moment someoneid eyes on it, they would know that it was no ordinary object.
¡°There is something unusual about this jade ornament,¡± Zi Shang suddenly said.
¡°What is odd about it?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at it carefully. Other than its high-quality appearance, she felt that there was nothing special about it.
¡°Try to press the eyes of the dragon and the phoenix simultaneously,¡± Zi Shang said.
Ye Jiuge followed Zi Shang¡¯s instructions and pushed them.
She heard a click. The jade ornament split open at the center. To her surprise, a piece of rolled silk as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing was hidden inside.
Ye Jiuge unrolled it to have a look and was immediately shocked. She did not expect to find a piece of map portraying a topography with mountains and rivers. It was clearly an iplete treasure map.
If this were the case, it was not surprising that the Crown Prince had hunted down the Ye n. As it turned out, he had already obtained one half of the treasure map. He was still missing the other half, which belonged to the Ye n.
¡°What a stroke of luck¡ªyou have truly defied the odds.¡± Zi Shang was really impressed by Ye Jiuge¡¯s good fortune.
The Crown Prince hid the treasure map in the jade ornament and carried it with him every day. He must have thought that the most dangerous ce was the safest ce.
He would have never been able to foresee that he would bump into an opportunist like Ye Jiuge. Without realizing it, she had taken the jade ornament away from him.
¡°You tter me, you tter me!¡± Ye Jiuge beamed, showing her teeth.
Although she was not very interested in the treasure map, as long as she thought about the Crown Prince¡¯s distress and rage once he discovered that he¡¯d lost the jade ornament, she felt ecstatic.
Since Ye Jiuge had managed to gain an ally and steal a precious jade ornament, she returned to the Zhilin Residence in an excellent mood.
Just as she walked into her room, she caught a whiff of a very faint smell of blood from a corner beside the door. She looked down promptly and saw a tall, slender figure wearing ninja garb slowly materializing in the corner. His beautiful face was deathly pale. It was Ye Yu, who had been gone a long time.
¡°What happened to you?¡± Ye Jiuge quickly went over to help him up.
¡°Eldest Miss, I have found Ye Ruyi. You should go and save her at once,¡± Ye Yu said with great difficulty. Then, he pressed a piece of bloodied white cloth into her hand.
¡°Stop talking and let me examine your injury.¡± Ye Jiuge checked Ye Yu¡¯s pulse. Her expression became grim.
There was a cold sensation within Ye Yu¡¯s body. His five viscera and six bowels were disced, and there was a gash on his stomach. The white cloth bandaging his wound was thoroughly soaked in blood. His condition was critical.
Ye Jiuge used her Lightning Fire Needle to hit the acupressure point on his abdomen. After that, she stuffed several pills into his mouth to strengthen his vitality. Although Ye Yu¡¯s wounds stopped bleeding after he consumed the pills, he remained unconscious.
The area beneath his long eyshes was purple. His dry lips were cracked and discolored, while his breath was extremely erratic. If only Ye Jiuge had the Nine Transformations Resurrection Elixir in her possession. Ye Jiuge knew that Ye Yuxuan had a treasured bottle of it in his Elixir Production Furnace. However, if she were to ask him for it, he would never agree.
Ye Jiuge had no choice but to ask Zi Shang for help. ¡°Zi Shang, can you make me invisible?¡±
¡°Of course, as long as you kiss me twice!¡± Zi Shang replied nonchntly.
¡°Damn you. Didn¡¯t you only ask for one kissst time?¡± He had such gall to rip her off. He was too shameless!
¡°That¡¯s right. I offered it to you cheaply in the past. It serves you right for not epting my offer back then.¡± Zi Shang looked as if he pitied her loss.
F*ck you! ¡°If you ask for two kisses, I¡¯ll give you two kisses.¡± She could not afford to dy treating Ye Yu¡¯s wound any longer. At worst, she could pretend that a dog had bitten her.
¡°Bitten by a snake,¡± Zi Shang corrected her solemnly. She should not get the wrong idea.
¡°Whatever.¡± Ye Jiuge stood up and said, ¡°I want to head to the ce where Ye Yuxuan keeps his Elixir Production Furnace. You should make me invisible now.¡±
¡°Alright. It will be in effect for an hour!¡±
As soon as Zi Shang finished speaking, Ye Jiuge felt a mysterious energy envelope her body. She dashed out of her residence. All of the servants she met along the way ignored her.
Ye Jiuge reached Ye Yuxuan¡¯s Elixir Production Room without a hitch. Although many sentinels were guarding the surroundings, because it was still daytime, the windows of the Elixir Production Room were open for venttion. Ye Jiuge flitted in through a window.
The Elixir Production Room was extremely spacious. There was a bronze Elixir Production Furnace in the center, and rows of wooden shelves near the walls. On the left side of the room, there were different kinds of medicinal herbs, while there were finished elixirs to the right.
Ye Jiuge could not find the Nine Transformations Resurrection Elixir on the wooden shelves, so she started searching for hiddenpartments, swiftly knocking on the floor tiles and walls of every corner. Atst, she discovered apartment hidden behind a wooden shelf.
When she pulled it open, as expected, she spotted a row of small, delicate porcin bottles. Other than the Nine Transformations Resurrection Elixir, there were also quality medicines, such as Century-old Ling Zhi Powder, Tian Mountain¡¯s Snow Lotus Elixir, as well as other elixirs that could clean the marrow and relocate the nerves.
When Ye Jiuge saw these medicines, her pupils dted immediately. From what she could recall, her grandfather had left these Century-old Ling Zhi Powder and Tian Mountain¡¯s Snow Lotus Elixirs for her mother, whose body had always been frail. Her grandfather had spent a great deal of effort to produce these two bottles of medicine to prolong her life.
When her mother had been extremely ill, Ye Yuxuan had given her all of the precious Spiritual Elixirs in the residence to save her life¡ªor so the story went. His devotion to his wife had moved many hearts in the capital.
It had never urred to Ye Jiuge that he had reced these genuine medicines with fakes and hidden the elixirs, which could have saved her mother¡¯s life, in this secretpartment.
Chapter 48 - A Despicable Man: Misappropriating Medicinal Elixirs
Chapter 48: A Despicable Man: Misappropriating Medicinal Elixirs
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yun Tianwei had also produced a bottle of a special elixir to clean Ye Jiuge¡¯s marrow and relocate her nerves. His granddaughter had already been slightly weak in her mother¡¯s womb. When Ye Jiuge was born, she was extremely scrawny, so Yun Tianwei had produced this special bottle of elixir just for her. He had wanted to wait until the girl was six years old before giving it to her to consume.
However, before her sixth birthday, her grandfather disappeared. After that, her mother passed away from illness. Then, Ye Yuxuan misappropriated the real medicine and used a fake bottle to appease her. The poison coursing through her body from head to toe had damaged every inch of Ye Jiuge¡¯s meridians andpletely disfigured her face.
He was truly f*cking despicable!
At first, Ye Jiuge had only wanted to take the Nine Transformations Resurrection Elixir from him. However, she changed her mind. She took all of the medicinal elixirs in the hiddenpartment and left the Crown Prince¡¯s jade ornament depicting an auspicious dragon and phoenix in their ce. High-quality medicinal elixirs versus the treasure map. This was going to be a case of one person¡¯s word against another¡¯s. Heh, heh. When the time arrived, things would surely be interesting.
¡°Your time is almost up,¡± Zi Shang reminded her.
Ye Jiuge left the Elixir Production Room and quietly returned to the Zhilin Residence.
¡°I want to rest for a while. You can repay me with your two kissester,¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice trailed off gradually.
¡°Zi Shang, Zi Shang!¡± Ye Jiuge called for him twice.
Zi Shang did not respond. He was likely already sleeping like a log. When Ye Jiuge thought about how Zi Shang had to rest after transmitting techniques to her, she realized that he always went into a deep sleep after helping her. However, since he was trapped in the Wanzhang Depths and could only leave by attaching himself to her body, there must be a reason for it. She should treat Zi Shang better in the future. After all, he was the most powerful individual that she could depend on right now.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s thoughts ran wild. Nevertheless, she pushed the Nine Transformations Resurrection Elixir quickly into Ye Yu¡¯s mouth. After Ye Yu consumed the Medicinal Elixir, his breathing steadied. His five viscera and six bowels started to resume their function. His life had been saved.
Ye Jiuge breathed a sigh of relief. She nned to deal with the cold sensation within Ye Yu¡¯s body and the injury to his abdomenter. Right now, her top priority was to save Ye Ruyi.
Ye Yu had given her a ball of paper. It was a topographic map of a house. The house¡¯s location and surrounding geography were drawn clearly on the paper. One ce, which seemed like an underground prison, was marked with traces of blood. It was very likely that Ye Ruyi was being held captive there.
There was no time to lose. Ye Jiuge needed to save Ye Ruyi as soon as possible. Otherwise, she feared that it would be toote. However, eyes and ears were everywhere in the Ye Residence. It was still slightly inappropriate for Ye Yu to remain in her room. She needed to find someone to watch over him.
Ye Jiuge called for Qing Mama to help her care for Ye Yu.
When Qing Mama saw Ye Yu, she was shocked. ¡°Why is he here?¡±
She thought that Eldest Miss had already sent this handsome male ve away. She never expected her to bring him into her room again.
¡°I don¡¯t have enough time to exin everything. I want to save Fourth Sister right now. Think of a way to make some arrangements to relocate him.¡± As Ye Jiuge spoke, she prepared the tools that she would needter.
¡°What? Have you found Fourth Miss?¡± When Qing Mama saw the ninja garb in Ye Jiuge¡¯s hands, her eyes twitched. She said, ¡°How can you go alone? That ce is too dangerous. You should ask Old Master to go instead!¡±
Old Master still valued Fourth Miss dearly. Qing Mama believed that Ye Yuxuan would undoubtedly do his best to save the girl.
¡°If I wait for him to make a move, the ship will have sailed.¡± Ye Jiuge could guarantee that Ye Yuxuan would bring an excessivelyrge group of bodyguards with him and march there. The Su n was notprised of fools; it was impossible that they would wait around to be caught red-handed.
¡°But it is too dangerous for you to go by yourself. Let mee with you!¡± Qing Mama worried about Ye Jiuge going alone.
¡°Don¡¯t fret. I have people helping me.¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Qing Mama¡¯s incredulous face then said, ¡°The two men from the Justice Department, Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling, must be familiar to you. Both of them have already agreed toe to my assistance. Alright, there is no time to lose. When Ie back, I will discuss this with you in detail.¡±
Ye Jiuge left the Ye Residence and hurried towards Wan Ziyang¡¯s house.
By now, dusk had fallen. Wan Ziyang was in the middle of recounting the incident that had taken ce at the Yuwu Teahouse to Bai Songling.
After Bai Songling heard the story, his eyes curved into crescents as he smiled. He looked like a fox. ¡°I never expected Ye Jiuge to be so interesting.¡±
¡°Exactly. She seemed feeble. However, she has a fiery temper. I heard that, after the Crown Prince went back, he entered the pce and tattled on Ye Jiuge to the Empress. I wonder, how did the Empress respond to him?¡± Wan Ziyang could not help but show his disdain.
The Crown Prince was no match for a woman, so he had gone to his mother and asked her to fight his battles. He was such a coward.
¡°What else could the Empress say? Naturally, sheined tearfully to the Emperor. However, it is unlikely that the Emperor would go so far as to make things difficult for a young girl. On the other hand, matters involving the Su n are rather difficult to handle.¡± Bai Songling¡¯s brows creased.
The Su n¡¯s Old Master¡¯s reputation was spotless in the capital. He had always shown his utmost abhorrence towards brothels and gambling dens. Therefore, he had never expected his Su n to be the proprietors of the Drunken Cloud Pavilion.
Bai Songling was about to speak when he heard a sudden movement in the courtyard. After that, he stood up and roared, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s lithe figurended in the courtyard.
¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, why have youe here dressed like this?¡± Wan Ziyang was astonished to find Ye Jiuge entirely kitted out in ninja garb.
¡°You said earlier that if I had any clues regarding my Fourth Sister¡¯s whereabouts, you would help me. Will you still keep your word?¡± Ye Jiuge asked nonchntly.
¡°Of course,¡± Wan Ziyang replied, nodding without hesitation.
¡°That¡¯s great. Come with me now to save her.¡± Ye Jiuge handed Wan Ziyang the topographic map that Ye Yu had given her.
Bai Songling craned his neck to take a look. Immediately, he said with surprise, ¡°Number 13 XiDa Street...isn¡¯t that where Baicao Hall¡¯s storeroom is located? The ce where they keep their medicines?¡±
¡°Baicao Hall?¡± Ye Jiuge finally remembered the address. When Ye Yu had been poisoned before, she had gone to purchase Violets of the Netherworld, and the imperial guards had tailed her to Baicao Hall.
Was the Crown Prince also involved in Ye Ruyi¡¯s situation?
¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡± Wan Ziyang put the map away. Then, he and Bai Songling changed into ninja garb and followed Ye Jiuge to XiDa Street.
A curfew was currently being enforced in the capital. After the skies darkened, no one ventured out. XiDa Street was silent, and the trio arrived at Number 13 without any problems.
From the outside, this simple residence with a three-sectioned courtyard seemed no different from the other buildings in the area. But after they climbed in through the perimeter walls, they could feel the tense atmosphere permeating within.
Not only were guards patrolling, but there were also many wolfdogs. One in particr had arge build. As soon as that extremely ferocious animal sighted Ye Jiuge, Wan Ziyang, and Bai Songling, it opened its mouth wide, ready to howl. Bai Songling raised his hand and shot a ray of green light at it, causing the wolfdog to keel over.
Wan Ziyang signaled to Ye Jiuge with a hand gesture,municating his suggestion to head directly to the basement to assess the situation. Ye Jiuge nodded. Judging from how heavily guarded this residence was, not to mention the tight surveince, Ye Jiuge determined that Ye Ruyi had not been moved to another location yet. If they headed to her right now, they would arrive in time to save her.
Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling advanced in a well-coordinated manner. When they encountered guards and wolfdogs that they could not avoid, they immediately sent them to sleep.
Soon, the trio reached the entrance to the basement, which Ye Yu had circled on the map with his blood. They opened the door and saw a flight of gstone stairs winding downwards.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s vignce heightened as she descended, step by step, into the basement.
Chapter 49 - Black Magic: A Sinister Basement
Chapter 49: ck Magic: A Sinister Basement
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The unilluminated basement had a sinister air. When Ye Jiuge stretched out her hand, she could not see her five fingers. A cold draft blew out of nowhere, making her blood run cold.
Ye Jiuge retrieved a lighter. She was about to ignite it when a sudden gust of cold, dark wind rushed towards the back of her head. She raised her hand and immediately countered it with a stream of purple Spiritual Light.
Bam!
The two forces met. Countless streams of Spiritual Light erupted from the impact.
Ye Jiuge felt a wicked sensation seeping into her body through her palm, smashing her five viscera and six bowels like a heavy hammer. She could not help but take a few steps back. Blood surged up violently and frothed in her throat.
Fortunately, Wan Ziyang had quick reflexes. He shot multiple fireballs at the shadow ambushing Ye Jiuge. Meanwhile, Bai Songling¡¯s green vines wrapped around Ye Jiuge and lifted her behind him to safety.
Ye Jiuge swallowed the blood in her throat. With the assistance of the light from Wan Ziyang¡¯s fire attacks, she discovered that she had been ambushed by a tall, thin man dressed in ck. He had sadistic hooded eyes and sharp cheekbones. His drooping eyelids nted in a way that obscured the actual shape of his eyes. His pallid hands glowed faintly with a ck light. Every time he performed a certain gesture with his hands, a gust of unholy wind was summoned. Needless to say, he was the one who had hurt Ye Yu.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Bai Songling asked worriedly when he saw Ye Jiuge¡¯s pale lips.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Jiuge swallowed one Nine Transformations Resurrection Pill. Immediately, her blood stopped churning.
When Bai Songling saw Ye Jiuge¡¯s ashenplexion recover so rapidly, he knew that the medicinal pill she had consumed was unusual. After that, he went to Wan Ziyang¡¯s aid without any hesitation.
The man in ck had attained an exceptionally high level of cultivation. Not only that, but his moves were bizarre. The unholy winds that came from him could not only extinguish Wan Ziyang¡¯s fireballs, but they could also stop Bai Songling¡¯s vines.
While Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling¡¯sbined forces were strong enough for protection, they fell short of being able to defeat the man in ck.
Ye Jiuge could not ascertain what kind of Spiritual Root the man in ck possessed. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth¡ªnone of these seemed right.
¡°This man practices ck Magic!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice,ced with slight tiredness, suddenly rang out beside Ye Jiuge¡¯s ear.
¡°Are you awake?¡± Ye Jiuge asked, pleasantly surprised.
She had expected Zi Shang to behave likest time and sleep for a few days before waking.
¡°How could I continue sleeping with the knowledge that you are badly hurt?¡± The wicked sensation assailing Ye Jiuge¡¯s body had startled Zi Shang awake.
¡°Then quickly help me think of a way to defeat this sorcerer,¡± said Ye Jiuge.
If this dragged on, she feared that the guards upstairs woulde down and surround them, making it difficult to save Ye Ruyi.
¡°Let me use a drop of your blood.¡±
As soon as Zi Shang finished speaking, Ye Jiuge felt a prick on her finger. A drop of fresh blood glimmered in the purple light and flew towards the man in ck. It struck the area between his brows.
The sorcerer¡¯s sadistic hooded eyes widened suddenly. His entire body was paralyzed on the spot. Wan Ziyang saw his chance and intensified the fire in his hands. Hended a punch squarely on the man in ck¡¯s chest. Immediately, Bai Songling¡¯s spikey green vines wrapped around the assant¡¯s arms and legs, pinning him to the wall.
¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± moaned the sorcerer in agony as he struggled in pain.
Bai Songling stepped forward and gagged his mouth with vines.
¡°Is my blood actually this powerful?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes widened. If so, hadn¡¯t the blood she¡¯d bled in the past been wasted?
¡°It is not your blood that is powerful, but me,¡± replied Zi Shang.
He had exerted a great deal of demonic energy to invoke the power in Ye Jiuge¡¯s blood. Should she try to do it alone, even if she used a basin of blood, it would be useless.
¡°There is no need for you to exin. No matter what, my blood is powerful.¡± It seemed that, during her free time, she should store up her own blood for future emergencies.
¡°This Spectral Sorcerer practices ck Magic using the grudges of the dead. As long as we use an object of the living that as masculine energy, we can defeat him. Since I could not find such an object in this moment, I used your blood.¡± Zi Shang was forced to reveal this truth to prevent Ye Jiuge, a money-grubber, from selling her valuable blood.
¡°Which of your snake eyes saw me as ¡®masculine¡¯?¡±
Even though her breasts are small, she is a woman through and through, okay?
¡°I know that you refuse to admit it. It¡¯s alright. After I knead them some more in the future, they will soften.¡± Zi Shang shed her a dirty smile.
F*ck your softness!
Ye Jiuge did not have time to quarrel with Zi Shang. Right now, her top priority was to interrogate the man in ck.
¡°Speak. Where did you imprison the Ye n¡¯s Fourth Miss?¡± Ye Jiuge walked over to the sorcerer and stepped on his wrist, which was gored by spikes.
To her surprise, the man in ck did not even groan. Instead, he smiled eerily. The evil glint from his sadistic hooded eyes caused goosebumps to rise on her skin.
Ye Jiuge could tell that this sorcerer was as stubborn as a mule. Instead of wasting time trying to force him to answer, she decided to search for the secret chamber herself.
Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling had the same thought, so they went around the basement, tapping on every surface.
It was not long before Ye Jiuge detected something amiss with a floor tile. She pushed it down with force. The row of tiles flipped over to reveal a dark passage. A pungent smell of blood pervaded the air.
¡°I will go first and take a look. You two keep an eye on that guy,¡± said Wan Ziyang before hispanions could say anything.
¡°Alright. Please be careful.¡± Bai Songling nodded. The man in ck had many tricks up his sleeve; someone needed to stay behind to watch over him.
When Wan Ziyang emerged from below, he did not react for a long time.
Finally, Ye Jiuge blurted out, ¡°What is the situation down there?¡±
¡°There are many corpses!¡± Wan Ziyang¡¯s tone did not conceal his shock and fury.
For a moment, Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart stopped. Then, she descended the ck staircase and was struck dumb by the scene before her eyes.
The stone chamber was entirely filled with the naked corpses of young girls. They were tossed together in a pile, discarded like trash. The floor waspletely drenched with blood. In the dim light, the glistening gore was horrifying.
The oldest girl was fifteen. The youngest was seven. Every one of their anguished faces
was frozen in terror. Scars covered their naked bodies. Their wrists were mutted to the point that they could not even bleed.
Ye Jiuge shuddered uncontrobly. She recalled the contents of the letter which Ye Yunzhi had written to Ye Yu. She had mentioned that Su Junqing needed fresh virgin blood to practice his Mental Maniption. All along, he had been using the blood of young girls for his practice and had established the Drunken Cloud Pavilion in order to procure them through trade.
¡°Su Junqing!¡± Wan Ziyang paused after every word as if he was going to tear these two words into pieces with his teeth. His expression was extremely frightening.
Ye Jiuge calmed herself down. She moved forward and quickly looked over the corpses. Ye Ruyi was not among them.
Ye Yunzhi had written that Su Junqing typically saved the girl with the best attributes forst. He would not have touched Ye Ruyi so soon.
¡°There is one more secret room in this ce. Behind the third oilmp to your left,¡± said Zi Shang without being prompted.
Ye Jiuge hurried towards the wall to her left. She snatched the third oilmp and turned it downwards forcefully. The walls parted, revealing a tiny hidden area.
A stone bed was ced in the secret room. A beautiful youngdy was lying on it.
She had fair skin and delicate facial features. She was dressed in a vermillion satin gown sewn with gold threads depicting hundreds of butterflies fluttering over blooming flowers. A pair of cream-colored satin shoes embroidered with pearls were on her feet. A golden ne was sped around her neck, and she wore two golden bracelets on her wrists. The make-up on her face was applied wlessly. She looked like a gift that had been decorated with the utmost care.
Chapter 50 - A Threat to Rip Out His Heart and Brain
Chapter 50: A Threat to Rip Out His Heart and Brain
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Fourth Sister!¡±
With one look, Ye Jiuge was sure that the beautiful youngdy was Ye Ruyi. She quickly went over to check the girl¡¯s pulse and discovered that she was merely under the influence of Heavy Sleeping Fragrance. Finally, Ye Jiuge could breathe a sigh of relief.
By that time, Wan Ziyang had already examined the underground room inside out. He said gravely, ¡°Aside from Fourth Miss, the others who could have provided us with information are dead.¡±
¡°Who said that? Do we not have someone up here?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression was cold.
Since the sorcerer practiced ck Magic using the grudges of the dead, he must have yed a part in scarring these girls. Wan Ziyang had the same idea. He dashed up the stairs out of the underground room. Ye Jiuge followed him carrying Ye Ruyi.
Bai Songling was standing beside the sorcerer, keeping an eye on him. When he saw the girl in Ye Jiuge¡¯s arms, he asked, ¡°Is she the Ye n¡¯s Fourth Miss?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Jiuge retrieved a piece of ck cloth from the pouch that she carried with her and wrapped it tightly around Ye Ruyi to prevent her from identally being recognized once they left this ce.
Bai Songling looked at Wan Ziyang. He was about to ask him about the situation on the floor below when Wan Ziyang wrenched the vines from the sorcerer¡¯s mouth aggressively. Then, he yanked his hair and demanded fiercely, ¡°Where did you get those young girls we found on the lower floor?¡±
The sorcerer gave them a hideous, wicked smile and said, ¡°They were merely some useless girls. If they are dead, then so be it. Why are you so upset?¡±
Wan Ziyang lost his temper and punched the sorcerer in the stomach with a heavy blow. The sorcerer was in so much pain that he curled up on the floor. Yet, he still wore a sickening smile on his face, looking inexplicably eerie. Wan Ziyang wanted to continue beating him up.
Ye Jiuge came forward and kicked the sorcerer¡¯s mouth. There was a crack. All of the man¡¯s teeth were knocked out. He coughed up blood.
¡°If you confess to us truthfully, you will suffer less. Otherwise, I have a way to make you speak.¡± Ye Jiuge shot him a frosty stare. She would not hesitate to use methods on the sorcerer that were as heinous as him.
The sorcerer gave her a smile, his mouth full of blood. His wicked eyes remained fixated on Ye Jiuge. He thered incoherently, ¡°Do you think that, after you save this girl, everything will be fine? In the future, you will regret this!¡±
¡°Even when your death is near, you are still trying to threaten us. You¡¯ve got a death wish!¡± Wan Ziyang said and struck him again with his fist.
However, the sorcerer refused to spill his secrets. Even if Wan Ziyang hit him mercilessly, they would not pry any information out of him.
Ye Jiuge stopped Wan Ziyang with her hand and said, ¡°Hitting him is useless. We need to deal with him another way.¡±
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Wan Ziyang shook the blood off his fist. This ck-clothed man was clearly a tough nut to crack. How could Ye Jiuge, a powerlessdy, possibly do it?
¡°It is a special technique. Forgive me for not revealing it to you. You can just wait for me here.¡±
As expected, Ye Jiuge wanted to ask Zi Shang for help¡ªhe was a demon after all. However, if Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling saw him, she was afraid that they would arrest him.
She dragged the sorcerer to the underground room.
¡°B*tch, with your hideous face, even if you lie down and open your legs for me and beg me to f*ck you, I would still have no desire to.¡± The sorcerer spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva. He red at her spitefully. It was obvious that he wanted to provoke Ye Jiuge.
¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Jiuge removed her mask, exposing a face covered in ck scars. Under the dim lights, there was a demonic glint to them. Her face became even more unsettling.
¡°Demon...Are you a demon?¡± The sorcerer¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Ye Jiuge fearfully.
¡°Have you ever heard that a demon¡¯s favorite meal is a raw human heart? They rip out a man¡¯s heart and cut it into pieces so that they can savor it. The taste is truly delicious.¡±
Ye Jiuge curved her red lips. The purple demonic glint in her eyes intensified. Her voice deepened, ¡°There is also the brain. I could slice your scalp open and eat it spoon by spoon while you are still alive and thrashing about. It is a delightful experience. Do you wish to know what it¡¯s like?¡±
The sorcerer could not stop himself from shuddering. Although he practiced ck Magic, he was still a human being. If he had to watch helplessly as she ripped out his heart and brain, he would be terrified.
¡°Please grant me a quick and painless death.¡± The arrogance that the sorcerer had shown before had vanishedpletely. He wished that he could kneel down and beg for mercy.
¡°If you arepletely honest with me, I will consider giving you a quick and painless death.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled very gently.
¡°I will confess to you truthfully.¡± The sorcerer nodded again and again.
¡°Let me ask you, is the Crown Prince aware that Su Junqing is practicing Mental Maniption? Where did you get the girls from? Why was Ye Ruyi dressed like this? Where is Ye Yunzhi? How did you see past the Ye n¡¯s Invisibility?¡± Ye Jiuge asked many questions in one breath.
¡°The Crown Prince does not know that Su Junqing is practicing Mental Maniption in this ce. Some of these young girls were bought, and others were captured. Ye Ruyi is dressed like this because Su Junqing intended to send her to someone else as a gift because it is so rare for a young girl to have a Wood Fire Spiritual Root. Su Junqing has already sent Ye Yunzhi away. However, I am unclear where she went,¡± the sorcerer answered in detail.
Although the man in ck was an adept sorcerer, he could not venture out during the day because he practiced ck Magic using the dead¡¯s grudges. Therefore, he had to rely on Su Junqing for a ce to stay. In return, he became Su Junqing¡¯s subordinate.
While Su Junqing extracted blood for his practice, the sorcerer gathered grudges from the young girls before they met their tragic demise. Each man merely took what he needed from the other.
Even though Ye Yu¡¯s Invisibility was powerful, it was utterly useless against a sorcerer like him, who lived in the darkness. This was why, as soon as he entered this ce, Ye Yu was discovered and injured with a single move. The sorcerer was overconfident in his own ability, so he had expected Ye Yu to die. Therefore, he had not bothered reporting the incident to Su Junqing.
¡°Mydy, Su Junqing has threatened me too. Because of this, I was forced to assist him with his evil deeds. Please, spare my life. I am willing to serve you as your underling,¡± the sorcerer said submissively. He felt that, for such a high-ranking demon to live alongside humans in concealment, she would definitely need helpers.
At this time, Zi Shang spoke up, ¡°If you wish for him to serve you, I can help bind him to you through a ve contract.¡±
Ye Jiuge swept her eyes over the bodies of the young girls behind the sorcerer; they had been murdered in such a gruesome manner. Su Junqing only needed virgin blood; his purpose did not require the girls to bear grudges. The sorcerer must have been the one who inflicted all of the injuries on their bodies. Ye Jiuge was also sure that the sorcerer had yed a part in the horrible death of the young girl at the morgue. If she allowed such scum to remain alive, it would only disgust her. Regardless of how powerful the sorcerer was, she did not want him.
¡°Mydy?¡±
The sorcerer still wished to continue pleading, but Ye Jiuge responded to him with an unsympathetic smile.
¡°Repent for your sins in Hell!¡± After she finished speaking, she delivered a blow to his heart, splitting it into pieces.
Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling waited anxiously in the upper level of the basement. When they saw Ye Jiuge emerge from below, they quickly asked, ¡°How did it go? Did you manage to get any information from him?¡±
¡°This ce is, without a doubt, Su Junqing¡¯s secret chamber. Not only did he acquire those young girls to practice his ck Magic, but he also selected girls with favorable attributes to give as offerings to others. However, the sorcerer did not know who Su Junqing gave them to.¡±
Ye Jiuge recounted everything that the sorcerer had confessed. However, she kept them in the dark about Ye Yunzhi. Countless men had lost themselves to riches. She did not wish to test Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling¡¯s character using the treasure map.
They could all work together to bring down the Su n. However, she still needed to learn more about the two men if they were to help her search for the treasure.
Chapter 51 - Seal the Door: Set Fire and Murder by Arson
Chapter 51: Seal the Door: Set Fire and Murder by Arson
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°The Su n colluded with ck magic practitioners. For this crime, they deserve to die ten thousand deaths,¡± Wan Ziyang said with hatred through gritted teeth.
Although spiritual practitioners were revered in the Cann Continent, some used dishonest and evil means to increase their spiritual power quickly. Such people were known as ck magic practitioners.
¡°No wonder the scale of the Su n¡¯s operation is huge; many interpersonalworks are involved,¡± Bai Songling said thoughtfully.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Other than the Drunken Cloud Pavilion, there are other brothels that specialize in collecting little girls in the Lei Country,¡± Bai Songling said with a sigh.
Although they had closed some of these brothels using force, they had yet to find the source and eradicate thempletely.
¡°It seems that the Su n is ratherplicated.¡± Ye Jiuge recalled how her grandfather had despised ck magic practitioners: Could the Su n have been involved in his disappearance? If not, then why did Ye Yuxuan marry a daughter of the Su n immediately after her mother¡¯s death?
¡°This is not the ce for a discussion, we should talk outside,¡± Bai Songling said.
They had been inside for a long time. If they did not go out soon, they would be discovered.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
She carried Ye Ruyi in her arms and was about to follow them out, when, suddenly, a dozen torches were flung in through the entrance. Immediately, the door was sealed.
¡°Oh no.¡± Bai Songling¡¯s face changed. He rushed forward and tried to open the door, but it had been deadlocked.
Standing below, Ye Jiuge could hear screamsing from outside and the crackling of burning wood. Smoke began to slip in through the slit in the door. If it did not stop, they would die from smoke inhtion.
With both palms glowing red, Wan Ziyang violently mmed the wooden door, incinerating it with his mes. It fell to the ground in fragments, revealing arge, gray boulder behind. Someone outside had dragged over the boulder to barricade the entrance.
¡°This must have been done by Earth Spiritual Practitioners.¡± Bai Songling covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve to prevent himself from inhaling the smoke.
Wan Ziyang did not utter a sound as his palmsnded on the boulder repeatedly.
¡°They are trying to trap us to our death and will definitely not let us out. Why don¡¯t we go below and see if there are other ways to escape?¡± Bai Songling grabbed Wan Ziyang¡¯s hand. The smoke was too concentrated at the entrance; it was dangerous to stay there.
¡°It¡¯s no use. The lower levels are paved with diamonds. They are even less likely to open.¡±
Wan Ziyang had searched the underground room earlier and found no other secret passages except the one used to hide Ye Ruyi. They had no other choice: Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang continued to exert their strength at the entrance, trying to push the colossal boulder away.
Suddenly, the huge rock turned red. When Wan Ziyang¡¯s palm contacted it, ayer of his skin almost seared off. Bai Songling¡¯s green vines also charred instantly.
¡°They are most generous with their money if they used a me Stone to blockade the entrance.¡± Bai Songling¡¯s expression became terrible.
It was all their own fault for beingcent and thinking that the small courtyard would not be able to trap them. They did not expect their enemies to be so vicious and use a me Stone to blockade the entrance. Although the me Stone was not rare, finding such a huge piece must have been challenging.
The underground room was now engulfed with thick smoke, and the oxygen thinned as time ticked away. Ye Jiuge bent down and used a handkerchief to cover Ye Ruyi¡¯s face. She promptly called for Zi Shang in her heart and said, ¡°Quick, think of a way to get us out.¡±
¡°What will I get?¡± Zi Shang said unhurriedly.
¡°Is now the time to discuss this?¡± Did the demon know what it meant to be in a life-and-death situation?
¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die. As for those two, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± It was not his responsibility to save the pretty boys of the human race.
¡°Get all four of us out safely, and you can kiss or touch me anywhere you like.¡± In an emergency, Ye Jiuge could only grit her teeth and offer herself up.
¡°Deal!¡± Zi Shangughed with satisfaction and said, ¡°It is actually easy to get out of this situation. You just have to use your blood to remove the seal on the Lightning Fire Needle, then you will be able to use the Red Lotus Lightning me to shatter the me Stone.¡±
Suddenly, Ye Jiuge felt humiliated. She herself possessed the treasure, and yet she had cried and begged to give herself to Zi Shang.
¡°However, the Godly Heartwood is the demon n¡¯s treasure. Normally, it would be fine for you to use it, just as the Purple Lightning Wood or Lightning Fire Needle. But if someone discovers the Red Lotus Lightning me within it, not only will the human race attack you, neither will the demon n let you off the hook.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s words made Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart pound again.
A treasure that cannot be used¡ªhow depressing!
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Zi Shang exined good-naturedly. ¡°Just remember, kill everyone after you use it, and you will be fine.¡±
Ye Jiuge nced towards the entrance. Although Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling were coughing badly from inhaling the smoke, they were still giving their all and using their spiritual power to strike the boulder. Neither believed in fate; even if they were to die, they would struggle until theirst breath.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s impression of them was favorable. She might encounter situations that required their help in the future, so she wasn¡¯t going to kill them. However, she could knock them unconscious.
Ye Jiuge moved secretly behind the two men. Without hesitation, she smacked them on the backs of their heads. Both Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling had fixed their full attention on trying to escape; they did not expect Ye Jiuge to sneakily attack them from behind. Immediately, they crumpled unconscious to the ground.
Ye Jiuge threw them into the underground room before she pricked her forefinger with the Lightning Fire Needle. In her heart, she chanted silently, ¡°Unseal the Red Lotus Lightning me!¡±
Her fresh, red blood seeped into the Lightning Fire Needle. Slowly, the needle changed into a bean-sized red me quickening with a little lightning. The spark was so delicate that it looked as though it might extinguish at any moment.
She did not know if this was going to be useful. However, as things had already reached this stage, she could only give it a try. Ye Jiuge braced herself and flipped the small sparks onto the nowpletely red-colored me Stone. There was no reaction.
¡°F*ck, you lied to...¡± Before she could say ¡°me,¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s body involuntarily flipped forward and rolled quickly down the staircase.
There was a loud thud, and the me Stone in the doorway exploded. The immense force of the impact blew arge hole in the entrance. Countless red fragments drifted through the air like rain.
Ye Jiuge stood up. Her head and face were covered with dirt. Fear lingered as she stared at therge hole. If she had been standing by the door, she would have be a fried dough twist from the bombardment of fragments.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Zi Shang urged.
Carrying Ye Ruyi on her back, she grabbed Wan Ziyang¡¯s ankle with her left hand and Bai Songling¡¯s arm with her right and rushed out of the underground room.
Outside, a sea of mes raged. Houses crackled with fire, and the ground was strewn with the corpses of guards and wolf-dogs. Beyond the courtyard, which was now a boiling cauldron, voices yelled, ¡°Fire, fire,e and put out the fire!¡±
Ye Jiuge could not carry three people and escape. She took a needle and jabbed the acupuncture points on Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling¡¯s philtrums. They quivered and woke up.
¡°What happened?¡± Bai Songling saw the courtyard full of corpses and immediately went to investigate.
¡°Don¡¯t bother, let¡¯s leave quickly,¡± Ye Jiuge said hurriedly.
If the people who were putting out the fire spotted them exiting this way, they would not be able to exin themselves.
Chapter 52 - Save Me: Kiss or Touch Anywhere
Chapter 52: Save Me: Kiss or Touch Anywhere
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°We can head that way and climb over. On the other side, there is a small alley,¡± Wan Ziyang pointed to the southern wall and said. If they left that way, they would be able to avoid the crowd that was putting out the fire.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
She carried Ye Ruyi on her back and climbed out first. Pulling Bai Songling along with him, Wan Ziyang followed her and scaled the wall. All of them managed to escape from West Main Street and return to the residence.
Immediately after he entered the house, Wan Ziyang asked Bai Songling, ¡°How did the guards die?¡±
¡°They were poisoned,¡± Bai Songling said, his handsome face dignified.
This Su Junqing had a malicious mind and had given the guards a poison called Collective Punishment. Usually, this poison had no effect, but once an additional ingredient was added, anyone who had been poisoned would die.
¡°Be careful, Su Junqing is very skilled at poisoning. His Drunken Cloud Pavilion has both September Fragrance and November Cream,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
Regardless of his possession of Mental Maniption, the variety of strange poisons proved that Su Junqing had an unusual rtionship with ck magic practitioners. There had to be a more extensivework behind him.
¡°Both September Fragrance and November Cream are forbidden; where could he have gotten them?¡± Bai Songling¡¯s frown deepened.
¡°Who knows! You will have to investigate this yourself.¡± Ye Jiuge was happy to create all kinds of havoc for the Su n.
¡°Let¡¯s discuss thister. It¡¯s not early anymore. Eldest Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you worried that they will realize something if you are not back soon?¡± Wan Ziyang said, ncing at Ye Jiuge, who had dirt all over her face, and Ye Ruyi behind her.
Ye Jiuge observed the color of the sky and saw that the east side had begun to turn ash gray. Indeed, she could not stay any longer. However, before she left, she needed to request Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling¡¯s help for something.
¡°Feel free to request anything from us,¡± Bai Songling said.
After experiencing a life-and-death situation together, their rtionship had grown closer.
¡°I would like to ask the two of you to help me investigate someone,¡± Ye Jiuge said solemnly.
¡°Who?¡± Bai Songling asked curiously.
¡°He is a beginner spiritual practitioner called Qiu Desheng. His mother, Qiu Mama, is a manager in our Ye Residence.¡± Now that she had saved Ye Ruyi, Ye Jiuge wanted to teach Su Yufeng a lesson.
However, to deal with Su Yufeng, she needed Qiu Mama¡¯s help; Qiu Desheng was Qiu Mama¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.
¡°Alright,¡± Bai Songling nodded. At the Justice Department, they had a book containing records of spiritual practitioners and their addresses.
¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded in gratitude, then secretly took Ye Ruyi back to the Ye Residence.
It was peaceful and quiet at the Ye Residence. Most people were still sleeping. Ever since Ye Ruyi had been kidnapped, security had be much tighter, especially at the main residence and the Shuimo Garden. At Ye Jiuge¡¯s Qiushui Residence, however, security was stillx.
The younger servants, whom Qing Mama had previously brought back, were allocated to the side house; they were not allowed to enter the courtyard without any instructions. The courtyard itself had already been locked, and only Qing Mama was keeping watch in Ye Jiuge¡¯s residence. When she saw Ye Jiuge covered with dirt enter with Ye Ruyi on her back, she hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Fourth Miss?¡±
¡°Nothing. Fourth Sister is just under the influence of the Heavy Sleeping Fragrance. Mama, I must trouble you to take her to bathe and change her clothes. I shall go and check on Ye Yu,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
Then, she took off her night clothes and changed. After washing her head, face, and both her hands, she went to see Ye Yu. He was still sound asleep. His attractive face was pale, and the red mole on his forehead had be dimmer. The white cloth used to wrap the injury on his abdomen adhered to the wound.
Ye Jiuge boiled some water and ced some salt in it before she gingerly wet the white cloth and removed it slowly. The lesion revealed on Ye Yu¡¯s abdomen was hideous and required stitches to healpletely. Stitching was Ye Jiuge¡¯s expertise, and although there was no catgut suture avable, she could still use a regr stitch. A spiritual practitioner¡¯s body was sturdy, so there was no worry of infection.
Ye Jiuge used suture thread that had been immersed in strong alcohol and nimbly stitched up Ye Yu. His abdominal wound was a trivial matter; the tricky part was the strange Yin Qi within Ye Yu¡¯s body.
Although the Nine Transformations Resurrection Elixir had healed his internal injury, the strange Yin Qi left behind by the ck magic practitioner was still wreaking havoc in his body. Unfortunately, she had used the Lightning Fire Needle to destroy the me Stone and could not use it again for a while. For now, she was unable to help him remove the Yin Qi.
¡°You don¡¯t have to help him remove it. When he refines the Yin Qi, he will be able to bring his Invisibility up a level,¡± Zi Shang said.
The reason Ye Yu had been detected by the ck magic practitioner was that his spiritual practitioner Qi was too obvious. If he could refine the Yin Qi for his own use, then even a ck magic practitioner would not be able to discover him.
¡°You say it as though it¡¯s so easy. The Yin Qi is still in his body, and he cannot recover from his injury. If he can¡¯t even live, how is he supposed to cultivate?¡± Ye Jiuge could not help but roll her eyes.
¡°I have a cultivation technique here that can help him refine the Yin Qi, do you want it?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s tone was full of temptation.
¡°If you wish to gain something, go and ask Ye Yu yourself.¡± Ye Jiuge would not sacrifice herself just to help Ye Yu.
¡°You can use this cultivation technique to make him sign a ve contract with you,¡± Zi Shang said. The thin sliver of the ve deed in Ye Jiuge¡¯s hands was currently useless against Ye Yu.
¡°Aren¡¯t you exploiting his difficult situation?¡± As expected, demons took the fullest advantage of someone once they found their weaknesses.
¡°Tell me whether you want it or not!¡± Zi Shang did not believe that Ye Jiuge was more moral than him.
¡°Of course, I want it.¡± Ye Jiuge was not operating a charity. Ye Yu would have to pay the price in exchange for the cultivation technique.
¡°Smart.¡± Zi Shang appeared and took Ye Jiuge in his arms. Heughed and said softly, ¡°You owe me too much. Pay your first few debts, and we will talkter.¡±
Two drops of blood, two kisses, and one chance to kiss or touch her anywhere he wanted. He had kept track of it in his mind.
¡°Come!¡± Ye Jiuge was like a hoodlum. At the moment, she stank; if Zi Shang were willing to touch her, she would let him.
She did not expect Zi Shang to suddenly turn his head and shout in her voice, ¡°Qing Mama, please help me prepare hot water for a bath.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Qing Mama responded quickly.
¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Ye Jiuge said, vigntly watching Zi Shang.
¡°Naturally, I am going to enjoy my gourmet food.¡± Zi Shang squinted his purple eyes. His expression was sinister; it contrasted with his handsome and perfect face, making him look even more seductive.
¡°Our deal does not have any use about taking a bath,¡± Ye Jiuge refused.
¡°Now, it does. The bath is in exchange for the cultivation technique. Do you want it or not?¡± Zi Shang was not worried that Ye Jiuge would refuse.
Ye Jiuge really wanted to say no. However, with her understanding of Zi Shang, she knew that if she rejected him, she would have to pay a muchrger price if she asked for his help in the future.
¡°Fine, I will take a bath. But you are not allowed to touch me anywhere you want.¡± The only thing Ye Jiuge could do was to defend herst bit of chastity.
¡°Alright.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s red lips curled into a smile. The good stuff always tasted best when saved forst.
Chapter 53 - Light Kiss: Interrupted Fervor
Chapter 53: Light Kiss: Interrupted Fervor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Eldest Miss, hot water has already been prepared. You can go over now,¡± Qing Mama, who was by the entrance, said enthusiastically.
When she was preparing hot water for Ye Ruyi, she had guessed that the Eldest Miss would need hot water too and readied it for her.
¡°Alright,¡± Ye Jiuge replied weakly.
It was the first time that she had ever been unhappy with Qing Mama¡¯s efficiency.
¡°I will be waiting for you in the bath,¡± Zi Shang lowered his head and bit at Ye Jiuge¡¯s face then disappeared.
Ye Jiuge sat in a daze for a moment before she resigned to her fate. She changed into a set of new clothes and headed toward the bath.
The steam rose in spirals. Zi Shang was recliningfortably in the tub with his arms spread apart and supporting his body.
His beautiful, flirtatious face was even more alluring cloaked in steam. His red lips were like cinnabar, and his wet, ck hair clung to the sides of his handsome face. His charm could not be easily described.
Those purple eyes watched Ye Jiuge closely, as though stalking prey.
Ye Jiuge felt an unfathomable sense of pressure. Her hands reached toward her clothes several times, but she did not dare take them off. Finally, she gritted her teeth and jumped into the bath with her clothes on.
The water in the bath only reached her waist. Ye Jiuge leaned on the side of the tub furthest away from Zi Shang and looked straight at him.
With a hook of his tail, Zi Shang pulled Ye Jiuge into his arms. His thin lips pressed close to her ear and asked in a low, seductive voice, ¡°How do you bathe with your clothes on?¡±
¡°Like this!¡±
Ye Jiuge poured some water on herself and was about to ssh some onto Zi Shang¡¯s face. However, before the droplets could reach him, they froze in mid-air, doubled in volume, reversed direction, and hit Ye Jiuge in the face.
Crash!
Ye Jiuge¡¯s neck and face were soaked with hot water. Her drenched tunic clung tightly to her body, and her nipples hardened from the stimtion.
¡°What are you doing!¡± Angrily, Ye Jiuge wiped the hot water off her face.
¡°Helping you bathe!¡± Zi Shang gave her an innocent look.
¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t need your help.¡± As she was already drenched, Ye Jiuge abandoned herself to despair and started pouring water on herself in the tub.
Shamelessly, Zi Shang leaned close to Ye Jiuge, narrowed his eyes, and asked with augh, ¡°Should I drink your blood, or should we kiss first?¡±
¡°Drink my blood.¡±
Ye Jiuge raised her middle finger. Initially, she had thought that drinking her blood would be a straightforward matter; she did not expect Zi Shang to make it such an arousing affair.
He ced Ye Jiuge¡¯s finger in his mouth and used his sharp fangs to repeatedly caress the tip of her finger. Those dark purple eyes affected her as though they had grown a hook and were pulling her little heart out. Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart could not control itself and skipped a few beats. To hide her embarrassment, she reprimanded Zi Shang sharply, ¡°Just drink. Don¡¯t take your sweet time.¡±
¡°Roger that!¡± Zi Shang smiled seductively, and his sharp fangs immediately pierced the skin on her finger.
Zi Shang¡¯s tongue was incredibly soft. Its slightly forked tip repeatedly licked her wound, sometimes speeding up or slowing down, vigorous then gentle.
The water in the bath was too hot. It was so hot that Ye Jiuge¡¯s mouth went dry, and her lips chapped. She desperately controlled the impulse to lick her lips with her tongue. She wanted to remove her finger, but her entire body felt weak, and she had no strength at all.
¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s voice became extremely hoarse. There was a hint of pleading that she did not recognize.
Zi Shang finally released Ye Jiuge¡¯s poor finger. His palm held her slender waist, making her feminine body bend close to his masculine one. The unbelievably beautiful face inched towards Ye Jiuge with a charming smile.
Ye Jiuge could smell the fragranceing from Zi Shang¡¯s mouth and his body. She knew that Zi Shang¡¯s tongue was very soft and nimble, and when he kissed her, he would make her soul depart her body in pleasure.
Just as Zi Shang¡¯s red lips were about to kiss Ye Jiuge, there was a racket outside, ¡°Open up, open up!¡±
Ye Jiuge immediately sobered up from the intoxicating intimacy Zi Shang had created.
¡°D*mn it!¡± Zi Shang cursed in a low voice. He had finally managed to create some closeness with Ye Jiuge, and someone was interrupting them.
He wanted so badly to kill everyone in the Ye Residence.
Controlling his murderous impulse, he disappeared into the mark on Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand immediately.
At that moment, Qing Mama¡¯s voice came hurriedly from outside the bath, ¡°Eldest Miss! Madame and Second Miss have brought over servants and im that they demand something from you.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Ye Jiuge sshed some water on her face. When her head cleared, she rose from the bath.
After putting on new clothes, she exited the bath and asked Qing Mama softly, ¡°Ye Yu and Fourth Sister?¡±
¡°I have already hidden them.¡±
Ever since Ye Jiuge had repurchased Ye Yu, Qing Mama had been thinking about how to help the Eldest Miss hide her wild man. Previously, she¡¯d had the idea of installing secretpartments in her own room; if anyone were toe and catch the Eldest Miss in a lewd act, she would hide Ye Yu in a hiddenpartment and im that she had been the one relieving herself with him. Atst, the secretpartments were finally useful: They were perfect for hiding Ye Yu and Ye Ruyi.
Ye Jiuge nodded. Apanied by Qing Mama, she unlocked the courtyard.
Su Yufeng and Ye Shanshan had brought a group of servants with them. They stood outside the courtyard aggressively.
¡°Madame, Second Sister, what is the meaning of this?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyebrows rose. She tossed an unfriendly gaze at Su Yufeng and her daughter.
¡°Ye Jiuge, let me ask you: where have you ced the Crown Prince¡¯s jade pendant?¡± Ye Shanshan widened her eyes, pointed her finger at Ye Jiuge, and questioned her.
¡°What jade pendant? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about,¡± Ye Jiuge frowned, looking as though she did not know a thing.
¡°You still have enough self-respect to quibble? After he met you today, the jade pendant that the Crown Prince had on him disappeared. Do you dare to say that you did not take it?¡± Ye Shanshan looked as though she had witnessed Ye Jiuge stealing.
¡°Ye Shanshan, you must speak with evidence. If you dare nder me again, do you think that I will not p you?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her hand and waved it at Ye Shanshan.
The Crown Prince had taken so long toe and question her, which meant that he had not realized at the scene that his jade pendant was missing; therefore, he should not have suspected her.
Furthermore, she had intentionally rubbed some of the Fragrance of a Thousand Miles, which remained on the jade pendant from contact with the Crown Prince, onto Ye Shanshan¡¯s tunic. If the Crown Prince were to suspect anyone, he should have suspected Ye Shanshan.
Seeing that Ye Jiuge was angry, Ye Shanshan involuntarily hid behind Su Yufeng. A moment ago, the Crown Prince had sent a messenger to ask her if she had seen the dragon and phoenix jade pendant that he always had on him. Seeing that the Crown Prince valued the pendant immensely, she decided to deflect the me to Ye Jiuge.
¡°Jiuge, the Crown Prince¡¯s jade pendant is priceless, and it is no trivial matter for him to lose it suddenly; you should think carefully. Let me ask you. After you returned home today, where did you go?¡± Su Yufeng asked without batting an eyelid.
She had note over for the Crown Prince¡¯s jade pendant, but because she had received news from the Su n that the ce used to hold Ye Ruyi had caught fire suddenly and that someone had rescued the girl.
Su Yufeng had thought of Ye Jiuge at once. In a hurry, she had rushed over to sniff out what her step-daughter was up to through roundabout questioning.
Chapter 54 - Searching the Residence: The Secret Compartment Discovered
Chapter 54: Searching the Residence: The Secret Compartment Discovered
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Madame, your words are absurd. Of course, I was sound asleep in my residence during the night. If you and your daughter have nothing else to do bute over and nder me, forget it,¡± Ye Jiuge said coldly.
¡°Who is ndering you?¡± Ye Shanshan countered. However, when she saw Ye Jiuge¡¯s raised palm, Ye Shanshan did not dare speak again.
¡°Jiuge, no matter what, the Crown Prince has already given orders for us to investigate. You should cooperate!¡± Su Yufeng gave the maid behind her a meaningful look and said, ¡°Hurry up and enter.¡±
¡°Only I say who enters.¡± Ye Jiuge took a step forward. Qing Mama stood behind her and red like a tigress watching her prey.
Immediately, the maids froze. The Eldest Miss¡¯s viciousness was well-known throughout the Ye Residence.
Zhang Mama was just a step away from bing a spiritual practitioner, but her spiritual root had been destroyed, so she had been sent to one of the properties to retire. They did not think they were stronger than Zhang Mama.
¡°It seems that nobody is willing to listen to me anymore.¡± Su Yufeng narrowed her eyes, and her cold gaze swept the maids behind her.
The maids protested silently. Madame was not to be trifled with either!
¡°If nobody is willing to enter, all of you shall be sold off,¡± Ye Shanshan shouted angrily.
In the past, nobody ever dared disobey her and her mother¡¯s instructions. These lowly servants were bold to treat their words like the wind blowing past their ears.
The maids looked at each other. If they entered, they would die; if they retreated, they would also die! However, being beaten was better than being sold. They could only brace themselves as they began to walk forward, slowly.
Qing Mama¡¯s hand glowed with a faint golden light. If these maids dared to enter the courtyard, she would throw all of them out immediately.
Just then, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice rang out in the distance, ¡°It¡¯s not even daytime yet. What is the ruckus about?¡±
¡°Father!¡± Ye Shanshan immediately turned her head.
Ye Yuxuan walked briskly over. Gan Mama and the maids from the torture chamber, as well as Song Bai and a few guards, followed behind him.
Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrows. Needless to say, Su Yufeng and her daughter must have invited Ye Yuxuan over as their helper. Luckily, she had already ced the Crown Prince¡¯s jade pendant in the secretpartment of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s Elixir Production Room. Why was he still so calm?
Can it be that he has yet to discover that his elixirs are missing?
Ye Jiuge¡¯s mind began to race. The current farce was an opportunity for her to divert the me for the disappearance of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s elixirs to Ye Shanshan and the Crown Prince.
By then, Ye Yuxuan had reached Ye Jiuge. His gaze swept over all present before he said in an imposing manner, ¡°What is going on?¡±
¡°Father, Elder Sister has stolen the Crown Prince¡¯s pendant, but she refuses to admit it,¡± Ye Shanshan rushed to say.
¡°Is that true?¡± Ye Yuxuan frowned and looked at Ye Jiuge.
Although he was asking her, his eyes betrayed that he already deemed Ye Jiuge guilty.
¡°If you want to condemn someone, don¡¯t worry about the context. I only argued with the Crown Prince at the restaurant yesterday, and now he has used me of stealing his jade pendant. I wonder what he will use me of stealing next,¡± Ye Jiuge said coldly.
¡°What argument? You clearly ganged up with Wan Ziyang to bully the Crown Prince and even beat him up badly,¡± Ye Shanshan growled indignantly.
However, her words just made the others feel that the Crown Prince was using Ye Jiuge for the sake of revenge.
¡°If you do not believe me, feel free to enter and check so that you can make it clear to the Crown Prince. You shouldn¡¯t just look in my house; you should check everywhere in the Ye Residence. Father¡¯s should not be let off either, in case you argue that I have stolen the thing but hidden it elsewhere. Oh, and make arger fuss out of the matter, so that everyone knows that our Ye n has investigated its legitimate daughter as though she were a thief just because of something that the Crown Prince said.¡±
Every one of Ye Jiuge¡¯s words was like a p to Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face. Immediately, his expression turned unpleasant.
¡°Old Master, please don¡¯t be angry. It is a fact that Jiuge has attacked the Crown Prince, and the Crown Prince is still lying in bed, unable to get up. The Empress is very angry. By making inquiries, we will be cooling their temper,¡± Su Yufeng advised softly.
She had not taken the issue of the Crown Prince¡¯s pendant to heart; she¡¯d only wanted the opportunity to search Ye Jiuge¡¯s house. The Crown Prince had never told anyone about the treasure map hidden within the jade pendant, so nobody took the matter of its missing too seriously.
After hesitating a short while, Ye Yuxuan said, ¡°Fine, check. Gan Mama, bring someone with you and follow behind.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Gan Mama promptly nodded.
¡°These maids are clumsy; I will do it personally.¡±
After speaking, Su Yufeng took the maids with her and headed for Ye Jiuge¡¯s house. Ye Jiuge followed behind. Gan Mama and the rest could only check the other houses. Qing Mama was finally able to let out a soft sigh of relief as she followed beside Gan Mama.
Su Yufeng began checking Ye Jiuge¡¯s house, hoping to discover Ye Ruyi¡¯s whereabouts. Actually, she believed that Ye Jiuge would not have brought Ye Ruyi home; she was more likely to have left her outside the residence. Su Yufeng only wanted to check if Ye Jiuge had left her house during the night.
Su Yufeng reached out and touched Ye Jiuge¡¯s bedding. It was icy cold and looked as though it had just been changed. With a faint smile, she asked, ¡°Jiuge, why did you change your bedding after waking up?¡±
¡°How do you know that I did? Did you see me do it?¡± Ye Jiuge countered coldly.
Su Yufeng wanted to say something more, but Ye Yuxuan interrupted her impatiently, ¡°Since you have checked, get out already.¡±
It isn¡¯t possible that she wants to find something, is it? The Ye n cannot afford to lose face like this.
¡°Yes!¡±
Su Yufeng was already sure that Ye Jiuge had gone out at night and was not in the mood to stay in Ye Jiuge¡¯s house any longer. Although she was not there when Ye Ruyi was kidnapped, she had to find a way to hide the evidence of her crime.
Unconvinced, Ye Shanshan followed Su Yufeng out of Ye Jiuge¡¯s house then said, ¡°Mother, there are other houses that have not been checked yet.¡±
¡°Fine, go and look!¡± Su Yufeng replied absent-mindedly.
Ye Shanshan brought some servants with her and headed for Qing Mama¡¯s house.
Both Ye Jiuge¡¯s and Qing Mama¡¯s heartbeats began to race. They wanted to refuse but feared that it would raise suspicion. They could only steady themselves as they followed her in.
Ye Shanshan had purely wanted to vent her anger. She knocked randomly around in Qing Mama¡¯s house. Gradually, she reached the ce where Qing Mama had installed the secretpartment.
Qing Mama¡¯s hands shook. She was about to rush forward and stop Ye Shanshan but was held back by Ye Jiuge.
It was toote.
¡°Hm?¡±
Ye Shanshan had some experience with secretpartments and immediately noticed something unusual about the back of the wooden wardrobe.
Her spirits surged. Ye Shanshan quickly pointed at the closet and eximed excitedly, ¡°Alright, so it is hidden here.¡±
Chapter 55 - Turnaround: Ye Yu Sells Himself into Slavery
Chapter 55: Turnaround: Ye Yu Sells Himself into very
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Ye Yuxuan and Su Yufeng heard Ye Shanshan, they turned their gazes to Qing Mama.
¡°Qing Mama, you have installed a secretpartment in your room; what intentions are you harboring?¡± Su Yufeng narrowed her eyes, and a sh of viciousness flitted across her well-maintained face.
Qing Mama was Ye Jiuge¡¯s right-hand person, and it would be advantageous if this were an opportunity that would allow her to remove Qing Mama.
Qing Mama¡¯s legs felt weak. Even if she said that Ye Yu was her lover, nobody would believe her. Furthermore, if Fourth Miss, whom Madame had previously used Fifth Concubine of selling, was discovered in her room, she did not know what mud Madame would throw at Eldest Miss.
Although Ye Jiuge appeared unemotional, she was rapidly thinking of ways to exonerate both Ye Yu and Ye Ruyi.
Should she say that she invited over Ye Yu, a spiritual practitioner, to help find Ye Ruyi?
¡°Jiuge, what is the meaning of this?¡± Ye Yuxuan faked a cough, as though he was giving Ye Jiuge a chance to exin herself.
Before Ye Jiuge could say anything, Ye Shanshan interrupted, ¡°Father, it¡¯s obvious that Eldest Sister has instructed Qing Mama to install this secretpartment to hide unpresentable things.¡±
Finally, Ye Shanshan had found Ye Jiuge¡¯s sore spot, and her face turned red with excitement. She promptly ordered Zhi Hua, ¡°Smash it!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Zhi Hua led a group of maids and tore down the wardrobe.
Behind the wardrobe, there were two separate secretpartments. They were both empty. Ye Yu and Ye Ruyi had disappeared.
Qing Mama¡¯s eyes brightened immediately. She knelt and said hastily, ¡°Old Master, please be the judge in this matter. Thete Madame instructed me to install these secretpartments because she was afraid that she would not be able to protect the Eldest Miss after her death. She wanted me to help the Eldest Miss hide some family heirlooms to prevent them from being stolen. Unfortunately, Madame passed away before the secretpartments could bepleted and did not leave anything behind. I could not bear to remove them and kept them for memory¡¯s sake.¡±
Qing Mama¡¯s words caused both Su Yufeng¡¯s and Ye Yuxuan¡¯s faces to change. Especially Ye Yuxuan. He still felt guilty about Yun Qiaoqiao¡¯s death. If he had not secretly traded away those two bottles of life-saving elixirs, Yun Qiaoqiao would not have died so quickly.
As for Su Yufeng, she recalled how she had secretly moved many of Yun Qiaoqiao¡¯s things into her own keeping after marrying Ye Yuxuan. She was afraid that Ye Jiuge would turn over the old ounts.
¡°You sly, old servant, how dare you use thete Madame as an excuse. I think that you...¡± Before Ye Shanshan could finish, Ye Yuxuan interrupted her, ¡°Be quiet! Haven¡¯t you had enough of making a scene for one night?¡±
¡°Father!¡± Unwilling to submit, Ye Shanshan pouted, but Su Yufeng lightly pulled at her sleeves.
Ye Yuxuan was unmistakably displeased, and it would be wise not to infuriate him at that moment.
Ye Shanshan could only keep silent grudgingly. Her eyes were still fixed on the secretpartment. She did not believe that Qing Mama, that sly old servant, would keep these secretpartments for memory¡¯s sake. She must be concealing other designs.
Unfortunately, Qing Mama¡¯s words had evoked Ye Yuxuan¡¯s unpleasant memories, and he left with a flourish.
Su Yufeng and her daughter were unwilling to linger in the residence out of fear that Ye Jiuge would fly into a frenzy and attack them.
After dismissing everyone, Qing Mama¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat.
¡°Where are they? Where did you hide them?¡± Ye Jiuge asked softly.
¡°They were hidden in the secretpartments!¡± Qing Mama was also confused as to how they had disappeared.
Ye Jiuge thought of something and hurriedly returned to Qing Mama¡¯s room. She opened her Spiritual Eye and swept the surroundings. Sure enough, she found Ye Yu under the bed using Invisibility. Ye Ruyi was in his arms.
She had not expected Ye Yu to wake up at precisely the right moment.
¡°It¡¯s alright, they¡¯ve all left.¡± Ye Jiuge quickly pulled Ye Yu out.
His pretty face was pale. He tried to speak but did not have an ounce of energy. When Gan Mama and the others had entered the room, themotion had woken him up. He had wanted to hide Ye Ruyi somewhere safer but had not expected Ye Shanshan to arrive so suddenly. His only choice was to muster what remained of his spiritual power and use Invisibility and hide under the bed.
Ye Jiuge noticed Ye Yu¡¯s unhealthy appearance and checked his pulse. The Yin Qi in his body had grown stronger. She had intended to wait until Ye Yu was better before discussing the matter of selling himself into very, but it seemed that she could not dy it any longer.
¡°I have a cultivation technique here. Not only can it resolve the Yin Qi in your body, but it can also take your cultivation and Invisibility to the next level. The price for it is to serve me for twenty years. Are you willing to make this deal?¡± Ye Jiuge said straightforwardly.
She felt that it was too long to ask Ye Yu to serve her for a lifetime in exchange for a cultivation technique¡ªtwenty years was fair.
¡°Yes,¡± Ye Yu agreed without any hesitation.
¡°Aren¡¯t you even going to think about it?¡± Ye Jiuge had not expected Ye Yu to agree so readily. Initially, she had considered that, if Ye Yu had bargained, she wouldpromise on ten years.
¡°You have already saved me twice.¡± Especially this time, Ye Yu thought he was finished. He had not expected that, not only would Ye Jiuge save him, but she would also give him a cultivation technique. Forget twenty years of service; if he had to sell himself for a lifetime, he would.
¡°Smart choice!¡± Ye Jiuge chirped. ¡°Rest well tonight. I will impart the cultivation technique tomorrow morning.¡±
The cultivation technique that Zi Shang had given her was still in her mind, and she needed to write it down from memory.
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Yu nodded; he was exhausted.
Then, Ye Jiuge checked on Ye Ruyi, who was sleeping soundly. She brought Ye Ruyi back to her residence and arranged for Ye Yu to stay in her side of the house.
After that evening¡¯s farce, Ye Jiuge believed that Su Yufeng would not return to search her residence again. However, the matter regarding the jade pendant and the elixirs must be resolved as soon as possible. Ye Jiuge changed into her night clothes and silently crept into the Shuimo Garden.
Meanwhile, in the Shuimo Garden¡¯s main residence, Ye Shanshan was sitting beside Su Yufengining indignantly, ¡°Mother, it was clear that there was something wrong with the secretpartment. How could you let that sly old servant off so easily?¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough. Speak less!¡± Su Yufeng used the tips of her fingers to massage her aching temples while she thought about the request she had made to Su Junqing about dealing with Qiu Mama and her son. She wondered about his progress. Speaking of which, this nephew of hers was bing more and more unreliabletely. She repeatedly asked him to kill Ye Ruyi, but he refused to listen and allowed someone to rescue her. Useless!
¡°Mother, are you alright?¡± Ye Shanshan saw that Su Yufeng¡¯s expression had soured and, in a rare move, obediently walked over and massaged Su Yufeng¡¯s shoulders.
Su Yufeng felt better. She patted her daughter¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How have you been getting along with the Crown Prince?¡±
¡°Not too bad. But ever since Ye Jiuge cheated him out of his Purple Lightning Wood, the Crown Prince has reached an impasse in his cultivation. I am worried about him.¡± Ye Shanshan sighed. Seeing that the Crown Prince was in a bad mood, she did not feel right.
¡°Then you shouldfort him more. Men love beautiful women who are considerate,¡± Su Yufeng advised her daughter.
¡°Oh, by the way, the Crown Prince has requested our help with something,¡± Ye Shanshan looked at her mother and said hesitantly.
Chapter 56 - The Truth of Qiu Mama’s Death
Chapter 56: The Truth of Qiu Mama¡¯s Death
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°What kind of help does the Crown Prince need from me? Su Yufeng turned around and gave Ye Shanshan a puzzled look.
¡°The Crown Prince hopes that you will ask Father to produce a bottle of pills to clean his marrow and relocate his nerves,¡± Ye Shanshan replied in an endearing voice.
Although she was an Alchemist, she had only attained two levels of cultivation. She couldn¡¯t produce ss five pills to clean marrow and relocate nerves. Only Ye Yuxuan, who had five levels of cultivation, could sessfully produce such pills.
However, the chance that the medicine would fail was extremely high. The process required a great deal of painstaking effort. The Crown Prince worried that Ye Yuxuan would refuse to help him, which was why he had wanted Su Yufeng to ask her husband on his behalf.
Su Yufeng hesitated. Normally, she would have been happy to help the Crown Prince. But right now, her plot to falsely incriminate Fifth Concubine might fall through at any moment and be exposed. She was not in the mood, so she said, ¡°Your father has been very busytely. Let¡¯s wait for some time to pass first.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Ye Shanshan was also aware that her father had been displeased with her and her mother, so she backed off.
Meanwhile, at that exact moment, Ye Yuxuan was pacing up and down in his residence. Qing Mama¡¯s words had reminded him that, in the past, he had misappropriated Yun Qiaoqiao¡¯s medicine. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, so he went to the Elixir Production Room and checked his secretpartment.
He did not expect to find itpletely empty. Not even one bottle of the precious pills remained. Instead, a piece of a dark green jade ornament was nestled in the cab of the secretpartment. It was carved with an auspicious image of a dragon and phoenix.
With one nce, Ye Yuxuan recognized it as the jade ornament that the Crown Prince always carried on him. He immediately exploded with rage.
D*mn it! That must be why Su Yufeng and her daughter went to search Ye Jiuge¡¯s residence with such great fanfare tonight. They wanted to shift the me to Ye Jiuge.
On more than one asion, the Crown Prince had tacitly expressed that he wanted a bottle of pills that could clean his marrow and relocate his nerves. Ye Yuxuan had always pretended not to get the hint. Such pills could also be used as supplements for advancing the stages of cultivation¡ªall the more so when it came to pills produced by Yun Tianwei. Their effect was superb. Ye Yuxuan could not even bear to use them for himself, so how could he possibly give them to the Crown Prince?
No wonder the Crown Prince had visited him personally some time ago to appeal on Su Yufeng¡¯s behalf; he had even invited Ye Yuxuan to the Gong Residence for alchemy purposes. As it turned out, he had wanted to get his hands on these pills for a long time.
Out of all of them, he hated Su Yufeng and her daughter the most. He had not expected them to help the Crown Prince devise a n to steal his medicinal pills and use the incident to frame Ye Jiuge. Although he despised Ye Jiuge, he was not so stupid as to be taken in by their deceit.
Ye Yuxuan pressed on the jade ornament roughly with his thumb. The veins on his arms became pronounced. He wished that he could find the Crown Prince at once and confront him.
However, the Crown Prince had already spread the news about the disappearance of his jade essory. If Ye Yuxuan went to the Crown Prince rashly, not only would he not be able to regain possession of his pills, the Crown Prince might even make a false countercharge against him.
Just as Ye Yuxuan was osciting between rational thinking and anger, Song Bai consulted him from outside the Elixir Production Room in a soft voice, ¡°Old Master, Qiu Mama wishes to see you. She has an urgent matter to discuss with you.¡±
¡°Ask her to wait for me in the External Parlor.¡±
Ye Yuxuan slipped the carved jade ornament into his pocket and walked out scowling. As soon as he saw Qiu Mama, he was shocked. Qiu Mama, who always appeared presentable, now had disheveled hair and was wearing ragged clothes as if she were a madwoman living on the side of the road.
The moment Qiu Mama saw Ye Yuxuan, she kneeled down with a thud and cried, ¡°Old Master, I implore you to redress these grievances on my behalf!¡±
¡°If you have anything to say, speak properly. Why are you crying?¡± Ye Yuxuan furrowed his brows.
¡°Old Master, Madame has gone mad. To eliminate the threat of Fifth Concubine, she went so far as to order servants from the Su n to hurt my son and coerce me into helping her frame Fifth Concubine,¡± Qiu Mama sobbed.
Ye Yuxuan was already in a fit of rage because of the pills. When he heard Qiu Mama¡¯s words, he blew a gasket. He yelled at her furiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention this before?¡±
¡°I was afraid that Madame would harm my son, so I did not dare tell you.¡± Qiu Mama cried so hard that she grew short of breath.
¡°Go to hell, ve!¡± Ye Yuxuan kicked Qiu Mama.
Qiu Mama¡¯s body mmed into the door like a cbash rolling on the ground. She violently threw up a mouthful of blood. Forcefully, she propped up her body. Coughing up blood, she wailed in a heart-rending manner, ¡°Old Master, Madame¡¯s ambitions are as wild as the wolves. She instructed servants of the Su n to capture Fourth Miss and sell her to an illegal artisanal workshop. She even asked me to bury one thousand silver taels and Fourth Miss¡¯s ve Contract in Fifth Concubine¡¯s courtyard. I could not bear to make life difficult for Fifth Concubine any longer, so I swapped the silver taels to stones.¡±
Ye Yuxuan shook with anger. So that was why Su Yufeng and her daughter had wanted to help the Crown Prince steal his pills¡ªto ask him to help them falsely incriminate Fifth Concubine. This was truly uneptable.
Ye Yuxuan was furious, and he took out his anger on Qiu Mama. He was going to kick Qiu Mama again when he noticed her head lolling to the side. There were no signs of breathing.
The familiarity of this scene struck him: Hadn¡¯t Chen Fuhan, the man who¡¯d had a ndestine love affair with Fifth Concubine, died the same way?
¡°Su. Yu. Feng!¡± Ye Yuxuan gritted his teeth as hatred seeped into his bones.
If Su Yufeng had merely wanted to bring Fifth Concubine and her daughter to their knees, he would not have felt such loathing for her. However, she had gone so far as to help the Crown Prince steal his medicinal pills. That crossed the line. If he did not punish Su Yufeng severely, that b*tch would surely overstep his authority.
Meanwhile, at the Zilin Residence...
Ye Jiuge had just removed her ninja garb when Qing Mama entered her room with a happy face.
¡°Eldest Miss, I heard that Old Master was extremely furious when he brought servants over to Shuimo Garden,¡± she said.
¡°So fast?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow in surprise. She had just pulled the ruse at Shuimo Garden. Why would Ye Yuxuan rush over there so eagerly before she could even lure him into her trap?
¡°I was informed that, before Qiu Mama passed away, she went to Old Master and told on Madame,¡± Qing Mama spoke in a soft voice.
¡°Before she passed away... Is Qiu Mama dead?¡± Ye Jiuge was stunned.
¡°That¡¯s right. I learned that Qiu Mama has been poisoned to death, but the specifics are unclear. I just know that Old Master was extremely furious. He immediately brought Gan Mama and servants from the torture chamber along with him to Shuimo Garden.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Ye Jiuge took Qing Mama with her and walked out of their residence.
The first glimmer of light was shining in the sky. The domestic servants were cleaning their respective residences. Every now and then, they would huddle together to whisper to each other. When they saw Ye Jiuge walk by, they stopped speaking immediately and saluted her.
Judging by the servants¡¯ expressions, Ye Jiuge knew they were gossiping. However, it was hard to me them, as yesterday¡¯smotion had been considerable.
First, Su Yufeng and Ye Shanshan had brought servants over to her residence to terrorize them. Now, it was Ye Yuxuan¡¯s turn to rush aggressively to Su Yufeng¡¯s residence. The situation had not only taken a new twist, but it had also be unpredictable.
Ye Jiuge bumped into Seventh Concubine at the entrance to Shuimo Garden.
¡°Good Morning, Eldest Miss!¡± Seventh Concubine appeared with her hair adorned with a hairpin bearing Chinese snowbells and moon ornaments, fashioned in the ¡°edging towards the clouds while being drawn in by fragrance¡± hairstyle. Wearing a chartreuse floral dress, she was as beautiful as a flower by the shore in full bloom.
Ever since conflict had erupted between Madame and Fifth Concubine, the Seventh Concubine had been living veryfortably. All this while, she had held the authority to run the household firmly in her hands.
Ye Jiuge had a feeling that Su Yufeng would want to sort out Seventh Concuber, so she had not yet moved against her. The Seventh Concubine was usually an extremely shrewd woman. She had never appeared before Su Yufeng. Contrary to her normal pattern, she hade to Shuimo Garden today. It seemed that she already knew about Qiu Mama.
Since the news had traveled to her so fast, this woman must not be as simple as she appeared.
Chapter 57 - A Thwarted Scheme Exposed: Su Yufeng Is Hit
Chapter 57: A Thwarted Scheme Exposed: Su Yufeng Is Hit
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Eldest Miss, let¡¯s go inside right away so we won¡¯t miss a good show.¡± The Seventh Concubine smiled cheerfully as if she were closely acquainted with Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge nodded impassively and walked first into Shuimo Garden.
As soon as she entered the courtyard, she heard Ye Yuxuan¡¯s angry voice berating Su Yufeng: ¡°B*tch, at this point, you still dare to absolve yourself of the crimes you¡¯vemitted. Did you think that after you poisoned Qiu Mama, no one would discover your wickedness?¡±
¡°Old Master, I clearly did not harm Fifth Concubine and Ruyi. These are all Qiu Mama¡¯s false usations,¡± Su Yufeng cried, looking terribly wronged. She would never acknowledge the things she had done when Qiu Mama was alive let alone now that Qiu Mama was dead.
The Seventh Concubine stood outside the residence and smiled while covering her mouth. She spoke to Ye Jiuge in a low voice, ¡°As matters stand, Madame is still unwilling to admit to her mistakes. Does she really take our Old Master for such a fool?¡±
Ye Jiuge ignored Seventh Concubine. She swept her eyes over the courtyard discreetly and caught Song Bai unearthing a small casket in the western corner. That was precisely where Ye Jiuge had nted the jade ornament to frame Su Yufeng.
Song Bai presented the small casket to Ye Yuxuan at once. He opened it to take a look. This was where he had ced the jade bottle of Nine Transformations Resurrection Pills; however, the medicinal pills were nowhere to be found.
¡°B*tch, what else do you have to say for yourself?¡± Ye Yuxuan grabbed the empty jade bottle and flung it at Su Yufeng¡¯s head.
¡°Old Master, you have wrongly used me!¡± Su Yufeng ducked, lying on her stomach. The bottle flew past her head and smashed into the wall behind her. Its fragments scattered across the floor.
When Ye Yuxuan saw that his wife had the nerve to dodge his throw, he went to her and lifted his leg, preparing to kick.
Su Yufeng¡¯s maids, who served at her side, quickly stood in front of Ye Yuxuan to hinder him from moving forward. They pleaded relentlessly, ¡°Old Master, please quell your anger.¡±
¡°Get out of my way.¡± Ye Yuxuan gave them one kick each, causing the maids to stagger away writhing in pain.
When Su Yufeng saw Ye Yuxuan¡¯s incensed grimace, as if he wanted to beat her to death, she summoned up the courage to shout at him, ¡°Ye Yuxuan, I am your proper wife, not your servant. If you want to kill me, you should consider whether the Su n will let this go.¡±
¡°Fine, fine, fine!¡± Ye Yuxuan pointed his finger at Su Yufeng. He was so infuriated that his finger trembled. He tore into her, viciously, ¡°I will not kill you. However, there is no ce in the Ye n for a malicious wife like you. I want you to get out of my sight right now and move to the Ye n¡¯s ancestral shrine and reflect on your actions properly!¡±
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s order was the equivalent of banishing Su Yufeng from the Ye Residence.
Su Yufeng raised herself up slowly from the ground. Her cold eyes swept over Ye Jiuge and Seventh Concubine, who were enjoying the spectacle from the sidelines. Although she was aware that Ye Jiuge was a pain in the neck, she had not expected Jiuge to see through her carefully constructed scheme so quickly and strike back with a countermove. The same also went for Seventh Concubine. That b*tch used to fawn over her every day; now, she had the audacity toe to watch her suffer. Su Yufeng would not spare any of these people.
¡°Madame, pleasee with me!¡± Gan Mama spoke respectfully.
With her head held high, Su Yufeng left with Gan Mama. Behind her, Zhi Hua and the other servants were a crying mess.
At that moment, Ye Shanshan reached the residence in a hurry. She blocked Gan Mama¡¯s way and reprimanded her harshly, ¡°What a presumptuous servant. Where are you taking my mother?¡±
Gan Mama greeted Ye Shanshan with a bow. Unperturbed, she said, ¡°Second Miss, Old Master has ordered me to send Madame to the ancestral shrine to cultivate her virtues. Please do not stand in my way.¡±
¡°Mother, what is happening?¡± Ye Shanshan stared at her mother in disbelief.
Why would Father send Mother away to the ancestral shrine to reflect on her conscience for no reason? The ancestral shrine was built on the outskirts. The areas that surrounded it were deste. It was not a ce where humans could live for an extended time.
¡°I am fine. I am merely going to the ancestral shrine for a few days for self-reflection.¡± Su Yufeng shook her head at Ye Shanshan so that her daughter would not panic.
Since Ye Yuxuan was irate right now, it would be useless for Su Yufeng to say anything. She should leave for the ancestral shrine at once to keep away from him and wait for the Su n to bail her out.
¡°You must be the one who framed my mother.¡± Ye Shanshan red at Ye Jiuge murderously.
¡°Ye Shanshan, Father was the one whomanded this. If you wish to find someone to me, then go to him. Do not simply take it out on me like a crazy dog,¡± Ye Jiuge replied coolly.
Ye Shanshan gritted her teeth. She wished that she could strangle Ye Jiuge to death.
Just then, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s angry voice came from the residence, ¡°Ye Shanshan, I want you toe to me right now!¡±
Ye Shanshan quivered. This was the first time Father had spoken to her in this tone. Su Yufeng could not help but feel apprehensive. Earlier, Ye Yuxuan had used her falsely of stealing his medicinal pills. She did not have enough time to get a full picture of what had transpired yet.
¡°Madame, we should leave!¡± Gan Mama spoke softly at her side, ¡°If we remain here any longer, I am afraid that Old Master will be angrier.¡±
At first, Su Yufeng had wanted to barge in and argue with Ye Yuxuan. When she heard Gan Mama¡¯s advice, she halted in her tracks. If she entered the residence now, it would only infuriate Ye Yuxuan further. Regardless, her daughter was still Ye Yuxuan¡¯s flesh and blood. She was also the future Crown Princess Consort. Surely, Ye Yuxuan would not dare to harm her.
¡°Mother!¡± Ye Shanshan looked at Su Yufeng pleadingly.
¡°My good child, go in!¡± Su Yufeng steeled her heart against Ye Shanshan and turned around to leave with Gan Mama.
Then, Ye Shanshan walked into the residence.
¡°Eldest Miss, can you guess why Old Master asked for Second Miss?¡± Seventh Concubine asked in a soft voice, her beautiful eyes gleaming.
¡°I am not Father, so how would I know what he ns to say to Second Sister?¡± For some unknown reason, Ye Jiuge was always slightly wary of Seventh Concubine. When she saw that there was no other matter that concerned her at Shuimo Garden, she left at once.
As the Seventh Concubine watched Ye Jiuge leaving, an incisive glint flitted past her beautiful eyes. Then, she turned around and left.
After Ye Jiuge returned to the Zilin Residence, Qing Mama said happily, ¡°Eldest Miss, since Old Master has sent Madame away to the ancestral shrine, can Fifth Concubine be released?¡±
¡°Yes. I will speak to Fatherter and ask him to release Fifth Concubine,¡± Ye Jiuge responded.
She never foresaw that everything would fall into ce today. Unexpectedly, Qiu Mama had chosen toe back and rat out Su Yufeng to Ye Yuxuan at the perfect moment.
¡°Fourth Miss will definitely be overjoyed!¡± Qing Mama was genuinely happy for Fifth Concubine and her daughter.
Although, before, Qing Mama had been very angry with Fifth Concubine and her daughter for wrongly trusting Madame, after this experience, they would surely know that Eldest Miss was the only person worthy of reliance.
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Jiuge nned to head outter to meet Wan Ziyang so that she could ask him about Qiu Mama. After that, she would think of a way to help Ye Ruyi return to the residence legitimately.
For now, her top priority was to quickly write down the techniques that Zi Shang had imnted in her mind. After Ye Jiuge transcribed the techniques from memory, she took the pages to Ye Yu¡¯s room.
Ye Yu had just woken up. His entire body ached as if immersed in freezing water. Even if he wanted to move his fingers, it was excruciating for him to do so. This feeling was truly more torturous than death. If Ye Jiuge did not tell Ye Yu that she knew a way to relieve it, he would very likely despair.
When Ye Jiuge saw that Ye Yu was having difficulty moving his body, she went over to him very naturally and helped him up. After that, she pushed arge, soft pillow behind his back.
Ye Yu caught a whiff of a sweet fragrance, distinctive to youngdies, that exuded from Ye Jiuge. His slightly pallid face could not help but blush. He had grown up in the valley since birth. Other than his sister, he had never been in such close proximity to a woman before.
Chapter 58 - Flirting: I Will Satisfy You
Chapter 58: Flirting: I Will Satisfy You
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Are you shy?¡± Ye Jiuge did not expect Ye Yu to be so naive. Suddenly, she had the urge to tease him.
She was going to imitate the idle sons of wealthy families and grasp Ye Yu¡¯s chin to flirt with him when Zi Shang¡¯s frosty voice warned, ¡°I would like to see you try and touch him.¡±
Flirting with other men in front of him! Did she take him for a dead demon?
Tch! Life was so dull with a demon on her back. Zi Shang¡¯s constant presence was affecting Ye Jiuge¡¯s desire to indulge in life¡¯s pleasures!
¡°If you wish to indulge in life¡¯s pleasures, I will apany you to the end.¡± Zi Shang decided that, next time, he would satisfy herpletely.
Ye Jiuge sensed that things were amiss, so she did not respond to Zi Shang on that subject. She silently took out the small book, where she had recorded the technique, and asked Ye Yu, ¡°Can you read this yourself?¡±
¡°I can!¡± Ye Yu lifted his hand slowly and epted the book from her.
A line ofrge words written with powerful brushstrokes appeared before his eyes: ¡°Triple Cleansing With One Breath.¡± The handwriting was firm yet gentle. It exuded an air thatmanded reverence.
Ye Yu lifted his head in astonishment and asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°Did you write this?¡± Ladies usually wrote in an elegant style and small font. He had never seen a youngdy whose handwriting was bolder than a man¡¯s.
¡°Of course!¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
She had trained herself to write this way on purpose so that she could be worthy of her name, ¡°Brother Jiu.¡±
Ye Yu could not help but smile. Ye Jiuge was bing more interesting. When he first met her, he¡¯d thought that she was an unattractive girl blinded by lust. But when he encountered her again, he¡¯d found out that she was an extremely talented Alchemist. Now, he was discovering that she was also a peculiardy who was unconcerned with trivial matters. Ye Jiuge was full of mysteries, waiting for him to unravel slowly.
¡°Do not fall head over heels in love with me. I am merely a legend. Concentrate on practicing your technique!¡± Ye Jiuge joked.
Ye Yu smiled again. Then, he focused his attention on reading her book of techniques. He was immediately captivated by the remarkable methods detailed in the book. When Ye Jiuge saw that Ye Yu waspletely immersed, she left the room.
Ye Ruyi, meanwhile, was still unconscious. After Ye Jiuge informed Qing Mama about where she was going, she discreetly carried Ye Ruyi to Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling¡¯s residence.
As soon as Bai Songling saw Ye Jiuge, he smiled at her slyly like a fox, ¡°I predicted that you woulde to find us today.¡±
¡°Older Brother Bai, you are indeed very sharp,¡± Ye Jiuge replied, grinning. ¡°By the way, what happened to Qiu Mama?¡±
After Qiu Mama died, Ye Yuxuan sent her body back to her original home in a shabby coffin. Even if Ye Jiuge wanted to perform an autopsy, it wasn¡¯t possible.
¡°By the time we found Qiu Desheng, the Su n had already killed him. Qiu Mama was out, so she escaped unscathed. But when she found out that her son was dead, she became hell-bent on avenging him. For that reason, she asked me for one poisonous pill. She wanted to incriminate Su Yufeng by dragging her into the muck.¡± Bai Songling let out a small sigh.
Qiu Mama had pledged her loyalty to Su Yufeng for her son¡¯s sake and stabbed Ye Yuxuan and Fifth Concubine in the back. Hence, she could no longer remain at the Ye Residence. She might as well die to avoid any future repercussions.
¡°The Su n is really cold-blooded. They¡¯dmit murder at the drop of a hat to prevent someone from divulging their secrets. They¡¯ve shown a tant disregard for human life.¡± Ye Jiuge recalled the time when she¡¯d visited Zuiyun Pavilion, and Lady Yun had almost killed her.
¡°Their ruthlessness is precisely why we keep failing to acquire information that can be used against them,¡± Wan Ziyang said gravely.
¡°Justice will prevail. The guilty will not be able to escape the long arm of thew. Eventually, they will have to suffer the consequences for their misdeeds,¡± Bai Songling said confidently. ¡°The Su n hasmitted so many crimes, their lives can¡¯t be smooth sailing forever.¡±
¡°Brother Bai is right,¡± Ye Jiuge concurred. ¡°Actually, I came here because I wanted to ask you both for a favor.¡±
¡°If you need anything from us, feel free to let us know. You don¡¯t have to be so formal,¡± Bai Songling said with a smile.
¡°As you are aware, I am in an awkward position. It was really inappropriate for me to bring Fourth Sister home. Therefore, I want to ask you to step in and state that you rescued her from the Su n.¡±
Ye Yuxuan was an inherently paranoid person. If Ye Jiuge were the one to bring Ye Ruyi home, he would suspect that she was the one who had plotted the whole kidnapping incident. Things would turn out altogether differently if Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling returned Ye Ruyi to the Ye Residence. The two men from the Justice Department had outstanding reputations. They were famous for their strict impartiality and incorruptibility. Not only that, they had been investigating and tracking down the missing young girls. It would not be surprising for them toe across Ye Ruyi while working on the case.
Of course, in this matter, they would not be representing the Justice Department. Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling had to visit Ye Yuxuan privately. On the one hand, Ye Yuxuan would owe them a favor. On the other, they could also protect Ye Ruyi¡¯s reputation. After Su Yufeng¡¯s scene earlier, Ye Ruyi¡¯s excellent reputation was almost nonexistent. But if they could salvage it even a little bit, that would be better than nothing!
¡°Alright,¡± Wan Ziyang agreed without hesitation.
¡°Eldest Miss, I feel that it would be for the best if you woke up Fourth Miss first and told her the whole story,¡± Bai Songling said.
He was the more thoughtful of the two. He was worried that, as a young girl, Ye Ruyi would wrongly assume that two adult men had saved her. In the future, this would be a sore spot in her heart.
¡°Alright,¡± Ye Jiuge agreed.
She could forgo the credit for saving Ye Ruyi. However, if Ye Ruyi did not know who had saved her, how could she repay her debt of gratitude in the future?
¡°In that case, we will leave first and make ourselves scarce.¡± Bai Songling stood up and walked out of the room with Wan Ziyang.
Ye Jiuge propped up Ye Ruyi on a chair and fed her a pill to help her regain consciousness. Ye Ruyi swallowed it, and her eyshes moved slightly. Then, she slowly opened her eyes.
¡°Fourth Sister!¡± Ye Jiuge called out softly.
At first, as Ye Ruyi¡¯s eyes cracked open, she felt slightly bewildered. Then, something urred to her. She wrapped her arms around herself and let out a shrill, panicked scream, ¡°Go away, go away!¡±
¡°Fourth Sister, it¡¯s me!¡± Ye Jiuge hugged her at once. She was instantly baffled.
Before, when Qing Mama had helped Ye Ruyi clean her body with a cloth, she had examined her and was sure that the girl had not been abused. Not only that, she was still a virgin. So why was she still reacting in this way?
¡°Eldest Sister, why are you here?¡± Ye Ruyi felt as if she were in a dream.
¡°Foolish girl, this is my friends¡¯ ce. I came to your rescue.¡± Ye Jiuge caressed Ye Ruyi¡¯s forehead. It was as cold as ice.
Ye Ruyi looked around and saw that she was no longer in that extremely dark basement. Her Eldest Sister¡¯s sweet scent lingered on her nose. The putrid, foul odor of blood was gone. She had finally left that terrifying ce.
¡°Fourth Sister, listen to me...¡± Ye Jiuge told Ye Ruyi how Fifth Concubine had been incriminated and imprisoned for engaging in a ndestine love affair and how she¡¯d devised a stratagem to prove her innocence. Then, Ye Jiuge told the girl how she¡¯d dragged down Su Yufeng, who had, consequently, been shipped off to the ancestral shrine. In the end, Ye Jiuge said, ¡°To avoid raising Father¡¯s suspicions, I¡¯ve asked my two friends who work for the Justice Department to take you home. This will make it easier for us to expose the Su n¡¯s wicked schemes.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Ye Ruyi nodded vigorously. Tears kept streaming down her face. ¡°Eldest Sister, if only I had listened to your advice before.¡±
¡°Foolish girl, do not mention the past anymore. Just be more cautious in the future.¡± Ye Jiuge patted her small head.
¡°Yes!¡± Ye Ruyi nodded with all her might. In this lifetime, she would not trust anyone other than Eldest Sister ever again.
Chapter 59 - Venting: The Crown Princes Pent-up Wrath
Chapter 59: Venting: The Crown Prince¡¯s Pent-up Wrath
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After reassuring Ye Ruyi, Ye Jiuge called Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling into the room. As soon as Ye Ruyi saw the two unfamiliar men, she hid behind Ye Jiuge, terrified. Although she had not been assaulted in the basement, with her own eyes, she had seen the sorcerer abuse many young girls to death. Her naive psyche had developed a fear and abhorrence of men.
¡°Fourth Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. Lord Wan Ziyang and Lord Bai Songling are from the Justice Department. They are my friends,¡± Ye Jiuge soothed.
Ye Ruyi continued to tremble. She didn¡¯t dare raise her head and curled up into a small shrimp. Ye Ruyi¡¯s condition, reminded Wan Ziyang of something. A pained expression appeared on his handsome, sculpted face as he attempted to repress the thought. Bai Songling empathized with Wan Ziyang. He patted his friend¡¯s shoulder. Then, he said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Eldest Miss, we will go meet Great Master Ye now, so that he cane and take Fourth Miss home. Until then, I would like you to keep herpany!¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Ye Jiuge had initially nned to entrust Ye Ruyi to Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling and return to her residence. But judging from Ye Ruyi¡¯s current condition, she would not be able to leave.
Ye Ruyi raised her small head and said timidly, ¡°Eldest Miss, if you have matters to attend to, you should go back. I can do this alone.¡±
She did not wish to burden Ye Jiuge. Still, her small hands could not help but tightly grip her sister¡¯s sleeve.
¡°Even if I go now, I have nothing to do, so I am going to stay here and apany you. Moreover, if things go smoothly, we should be able to go back in the afternoon,¡± replied Ye Jiuge.
She patted Ye Ruyi¡¯s hand, and Ye Ruyi rxed. Nevertheless, she remained nestled into her sister¡¯s side. Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang went to find Ye Yuxuan. Not long after their conversation, Ye Yuxuan discretely took servants with him to fetch Ye Ruyi and bring her home.
Back at the Ye Residence, Fifth Concubine had been released from the prison. As soon as Ye Ruyi returned and saw her mother, she wept on her shoulder. When mother and daughter finished crying, they did not return to the Qiushui Residence. Instead, they went back to the dpidated quarters where they had lived before. They nned to shut themselves in and live in istion.
Ye Ruyi still possessed her Spiritual Root, so no one would neglect her and her mother. Instead, an extra effort was made to spruce up the decrepit residence. Ye Yuxuan himself even wrote ¡°Yaoguang Residence¡± on a que for their house. Anyone who read it would presume that Ye Yuxuan hoped that his daughter would grow up to be an aplished individual.
At first, Ye Yuxuan had nned to assign a few maids from the main residence to serve them in the Yaoguang Residence, but Fifth Concubine declined his offer. After what had happened to Qiu Mama, it would be unseemly for Ye Yuxuan to pressure them into acquiescing to his demands. He could only raise the issue againter.
Fifth Concubine brought along the two maids, Qing Hu and Qing Liu, to the Yaoguang Residence. From then on, she never stepped out of the house, ceasing all contact with the outside world.
Meanwhile, at the Zilin Residence, Ye Jiuge was practicing a secret signal that was unique to the Ye n. After Ye Yu suppressed the wicked sensation in his body, he taught Ye Jiuge all of the Ye n¡¯s secret signals. The two of them decided on a location where they couldmunicate in case of an emergency. Then, Ye Yu moved out of the Zilin Residence. Ye Jiuge did not stop him. This was still the inner courtyard¡ªan inappropriate ce for a man.
At first, Ye Jiuge had wanted to inform Ye Yu that Su Junqing had sent his sister to someone as a gift. However, when she saw that he was at a crucial juncture in his cultivation, she feared that this news would make him too emotional and deviate him from the righteous path. She decided to wait to tell him until he had quelled the wicked sensation in his body. Only then would she ask him about the treasure map.
Just as Ye Jiuge was contemting when she might use these secret signals, Qing Mama walked into the room, slightly worried, and said, ¡°Eldest Miss, Qing Hu said that Fourth Miss is now fervently studying alchemy. Her personality has be entric. Not only that, but she is behaving abnormally. Qing Hu has not seen Fourth Miss smile once. Fifth Concubine is extremely concerned.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Fifth Concubine about Fourth Sister¡¯s condition?¡± Ye Jiuge had asked Qing Mama to hint to Fifth Concubine that, although Ye Ruyi¡¯s body had not been vited, psychologically, her daughter was severely traumatized. Fifth Concubine needed to understand.
¡°I told her, but it was useless. Right now, the atmosphere in the Yaoguang Residence is so depressing that it is making me despondent.¡± Qing Mama¡¯s heart sorrowed for Fourth Miss. She was only a seven-year-old girl, but she had already experienced such hardship.
¡°It¡¯s fine. Fourth Sister is resilient. She will gradually heal from this.¡± The incident¡¯s impact could not be mitigated merely byforting words. They had to allow time to slowly alleviate Ye Ruyi¡¯s pain.
¡°By the way, Eldest Miss, Seventh Concubine has frequently been visiting the Yaoguang Residencetely. Do you think I should warn Fifth Concubine about her?¡± Qing Mama did not think that Seventh Concubine was a good person.
Ye Jiuge thought about it, then answered, ¡°In that case, you should mention it to Fifth Concubine.¡±
Seventh Concubine was cunning. It was likely that she did not harbor good intentions in approaching Fifth Concubine.
¡°Alright.¡± Qing Mama resolved to have a good talk with Fifth Concuber.
After Ye Jiuge tidied her practice books, she sat by the table and sipped tea. Then, she asked Qing Mama, ¡°What has Ye Shanshan been up to recently?¡±
Ever since Su Yufeng had been sent to the ancestral shrine, Ye Yuxuan had dered publicly that Ye Shanshan was severely ill. He forbade anyone from visiting her. Even if the Su n sent someone over, they were refused at the entrance.
¡°I heard that the Crown Prince sent someone over yesterday to see her. Old Master imed that Second Miss felt unwell and turned her down. He did not even ept his gifts. I wonder what Second Miss did that caused Old Master to be so angry with her,¡± Qing Mama said, reveling in Ye Shanshan¡¯s misfortune.
What else? Obviously, Ye Yuxuan suspected that Su Yufeng and her daughter had helped the Crown Prince steal his medicinal pills!
A satisfied smirk appeared on Ye Jiuge¡¯s face. Su Yufeng and her daughter had no one but themselves to me for being too close to the Crown Prince. It had been so easy for her to raise Ye Yuxuan¡¯s suspicions. She wondered when the Crown Prince would realize that Ye Yuxuan was in possession of his precious jade ornament.
Meanwhile, in the main hall of the East Pce...
The Crown Prince sat in the seat of honor wearing a splendid vermillion embroidered robe. He was listening to a lovely pce maid at his feet report on her visit to the Ye Residence. ¡°Crown Prince, I am ipetent. I was not able to meet the Ye n¡¯s Second Miss. The Ye n even returned the gifts.¡±
¡°Did you inform them that I was the one who assigned you to hand the gifts over to the Ye n¡¯s Second Miss?¡± The Crown Prince furrowed his eyebrows. A scowl appeared on his face.
The lovely pce maid lowered her head even further. She spoke softly, ¡°I made that clear to Great Master Ye. However, Great Master Ye firmly refused to ept them. He also said... also said...¡±
Pa! The Crown Prince mmed the table with his fist. He raised his voice and shouted furiously, ¡°What else did he say?¡±
The pce maid kneeled with a thud. With a trembling voice, she ryed what Ye Yuxuan had told her, ¡°Great Master Ye said that men and women should not touch each other when giving and receiving an item. He would like to ask you to conduct yourself with dignity.¡±
¡°D*mn that old imbecile!¡± The Crown Prince shook with anger.
Originally, Ye Yuxuan had wanted to gain the Crown Prince¡¯s favor. That was why he had asked his daughter to approach the Crown Prince on her own ord. Now, based on the way Ye Yuxuan was talking about it, it sounded as if the Crown Prince had been the one who sought Ye Shanshan¡¯s attention.
¡°Crown Prince, please quell your anger.¡± The lovely pce maid lifted her fair, dainty face. Her luscious bosom peeked out from her clothes. Her eyes gleamed with tenderness, and her slim waist was as pliant as a willow branch.
The Crown Prince narrowed his thin eyes. Wrath and lust consumed him. He pinned the pce maid roughly to the table and silenced her with his left hand. He ripped the lower half of her dress into pieces and shoved his c*ck into her. He did not hold back as he released his emotions.
Chapter 60 - Scheme: The Empress Makes a Move
Chapter 60: A Scheme: The Empress Makes a Move
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The lovely pce maid endured the pain from sex with the Crown Prince with difficulty, but she did not darein. Ever since she had learned that the Crown Prince loved to bed women when he was enraged, she had been looking for an opportunity to elevate her position. She had deliberately rted what Ye Yuxuan had told her. As expected, the Crown Prince had be infuriated and, subsequently, f*cked her. Even though the Crown Prince inflicted immeasurable suffering on her body, she was willing to withstand it so long as it meant that he would make her his concubine. Her suffering would be worth it.
As the Crown Prince was having his way with the pce maid, he thought about matters concerning the Ye Residence.
That b*tch, Ye Jiuge, had humiliated him over and over again. He would not let her get away with it. Also, Ye Shanshan, who seemed innocent enough, was actually a two-faced wh*re. She must have gotten close to him so she could steal his jade ornament. He had not anticipated any problems since he¡¯d hid the treasure map in the ornament for safekeeping and carried it with him at all times. It had never crossed his mind that someone would still be able to get wind of the map.
Su Junqing, that thieving brat, must have worked it all out. He had only imed to assist the Crown Prince so that he could ascend to the throne himself. It was f*cking bullshit. Su Junqing must be the one harboring Ye Yu. For all, the Crown Prince knew, the other half of the Ye n¡¯s treasure map might have already fallen into Su Junqing¡¯s hands. Su Junqing must have asked Ye Shanshan to pickpocket him.
The Crown Prince med himself for the oversight. He had assumed that Ye Shanshan was simply a weak girl; however, she was clever enough to pinch his jade ornament without his noticing. If the Fragrance of A Thousand Miles, which he had applied to the ornament, could not be detected on her, perhaps, he would not be able to find out the truth. Even if the Su n managed to get hold of the treasure map, it did not matter. The final victory would be his.
As the Crown Prince already firmly believed that Su Junqing had the treasure map, he did not worry. In any case, there were still a few missing pieces. He could wait to order a raid on the Su Residence. Recently, the Crown Prince¡¯s cultivation had teaued. It was hard toe across top-notch pills to clean the marrow and relocate the nerves. He needed to think of a way to get the Purple Lightning Wood back from Ye Jiuge.
Once the Crown Prince had straightened out his thoughts, he ejacted. He pulled out from the maid and hastily wiped his lower body clean. He nned to return to his bedchamber and change his clothes before meeting the Empress.
The lovely maid¡¯s knees buckled, and she dropped to the floor. She called to him, feebly, ¡°Your Highness!¡±
The Crown Prince turned around and swept his eyes over her alluring form. From head to toe, the maid was in a sorry state. He had gripped her wrists and neck so hard that they werepletely red. Her virgin blood smeared the hem of her dress. He coldly instructed the servants in the corner of the room, ¡°Force Contraception Medicine down her throat and send her to the Lateral Courts!¡±
This pce maid was most unfortunate. Because of Ye Shanshan, the Crown Prince loathed devious women. Things would not turn out well for her. Her eyes widened. The Lateral Courts was a Cold Pce where maids who hadmitted crimes were banished. It was an extremely unforgiving ce. If she did not die as soon as she arrived, she would surely be skinned alive.
The maid was about to plead for mercy when two elderly female servants appeared out of nowhere, covered her mouth, and hauled her away like they were dragging a bup sack.
After the Crown Prince bathed and changed his clothes, he went to the Fengyi Pce to see his mother. The Empress sat on her throne with regal poise, donning a royal red robe embroidered with glittering golden silk chrysanthemums. A golden dangling hairpin depicting a phoenix with its wings spread and adorned with jade and seven jewels iid on six sides was inserted into her topknot. Not only that, a small golden hairpin decorated with an oriental greenfinch strung from pearls, which suited the Empress, was ced to the side of her hair. With her fairplexion and dainty face, she did not seem like a married woman over forty.
The Crown Prince greeted her with a respectful salute. ¡°Mother, I havee to see you.¡±
¡°Ming¡¯er, why have you taken the time to visit me here?¡± Even when interacting with her biological son, the Empress¡¯ smile was formal. The curve at the corner of her lips could be measured with a ruler.
¡°Mother, I havee to ask you for a favor.¡± The Crown Prince told the Empress about his stagnated cultivation and how he wanted to recover the Purple Lightning Wood from Ye Jiuge.
¡°Can¡¯t you ask Su Yufeng and her daughter to handle this?¡± answered the Empress in a t voice.
Since Ye Shanshan wished to be the Crown Princess Consort, she must exhibit some concrete proof of herpetence for the role.
¡°Mother, you must be unaware that, right now, Su Yufeng and her daughter are in an extremely bleak situation. The night beforest, Ye Yuxuan sent Su Yufeng to the ancestral shrine. He also confined Ye Shanshan to her residence.¡± The Crown Prince also recounted how he had sent someone over to visit Ye Shanshan, but Ye Yuxuan had refused the visitor.
¡°Both mother and daughter are worthless!¡±
When the Empress wore a dour expression, her resemnce to the Crown Prince was remarkable. After she had seen how Su Yufeng and her daughter had ruined Ye Jiuge to the point of giving her the infamous reputation of an ipetentdy with a repulsive appearance, she had thought that they had some ability. Because of this, she tacitly approved of the rtionship between the Crown Prince and Ye Shanshan. She had never expected that these women would be so useless.
¡°Mother, considering that Ye Jiuge was previously my betrothed, it is inappropriate for me to make a grant move against her. I can only ask for your help.¡± The Crown Prince had always believed that women should settle the problems caused by women. He merely needed to stand aside and reap the fruits of his mother¡¯s victory.
The Empress lowered her eyes and muttered to herself irresolutely. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°After seven days, that b*stard will enter the pce to pay his respects to the Emperor. At that time, I will ask Ye Jiuge toe.¡±
Although half of the Empress¡¯ n was left unspoken, the Crown Prince understood her meaning. He buttered her up, ¡°Mother, you are brilliant.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, you should not focus your thoughts on women. The right thing to do is cultivate more. Not only that, you should continue winning over Ye Shanshan. The Ye n is still an influential family of alchemists. She also has some spiritual aptitude, and the Alchemy Tournament is going to take ce soon,¡± the Empress instructed her son impassively. Her tone was light; it was as if she were conversing casually.
However, the Crown Prince did not show the slightest hint of inattentiveness. He responded promptly, ¡°Mother, you do not need to worry. I will keep what you have said in mind.¡±
¡°Alright. You may leave.¡± The Empress nodded.
The Crown Prince left Fengyi Pce. He stood at the entrance and heaved a small sigh of relief. He looked into the distance, and a malicious smile appeared on his face. Ye Jiuge, I want to see how you will get away from me this time.
Meanwhile, at that exact moment, Ye Jiuge was visiting Ye Ruyi at the Yaoguang Residence. Qing Mama had mentioned Ye Ruyi¡¯s obsession with alchemy before, but Ye Jiuge still did not take her seriously. Now that she was visiting the girl personally, Ye Jiuge discovered that this obsession was worse than she had thought.
Ye Ruyi wore a ck garment with her hair fashioned into a simple bun, held together by a ck headband. Various books on basic alchemy technique filled her room. Ye Ruyi even jotted down annotations at her writing desk. There were no other decorative items. The room did not seem like it belonged to a young girl; it looked like a cell in a nunnery.
¡°Eldest Sister, why are you here?¡± Only when Ye Ruyi saw Ye Jiuge did she show the slightest bit of childlike innocence.
¡°I came to see you. Why are you dressed like that?¡±
Ye Ruyi was dressed like an old woman. She looked stiffer and more conservative than the nuns from the mountains.
Ye Ruyi begged to differ. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine,¡± she said. If she dressed in beautiful clothing, when she encountered psychopaths, she would die faster.
¡°Eldest Miss, please help me advise Ruyi. She refuses to listen to me,¡± Fifth Concubine pleaded dejectedly.
Ever since her release from prison, Fifth Concubine¡¯s body was thoroughly drained. It was extremely obvious that she had aged. Although she was not yet thirty, she already had white hair, the area between her brows wrinkled with worries, and she seemed sickly.
¡°Mother, if what you say is useful, I will heed your advice,¡± Ye Ruyi replied rigidly.
Every time she saw how submissive her mother was, Ye Ruyi abhorred theck of strength of character in women.
Chapter 61 - Straighten Out: The Twisted Ye Ruyi
Chapter 61: Straighten Out: The Twisted Ye Ruyi
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Fourth Sister, no matter what, Fifth Concubine is your mother. How can you speak to her like this?¡± Ye Jiuge frowned.
Even if Fifth Concubine had made many mistakes, she truly loved her daughter. Ye Ruyi¡¯s words were too hurtful.
Ye Ruyi did not dare contradict Ye Jiuge but pulled a long face and remained silent. She radiated an intense air of violence and cruelty and was acting entirely different from the previously cute and quick-witted girl.
Ye Jiuge was growing worried. She¡¯d heard that children who experienced traumatic and perverted things grew up to have warped minds and became abnormal. She did not wish for this to happen to Ye Ruyi. She needed to think of a way to resolve Ye Ruyi¡¯s violent and cruel ways.
Ye Jiuge thought about it for a moment then smiled and said to Ye Ruyi, ¡°The weather has been quite nice for the past few days. Why don¡¯t we go for a walk in the spring sun?¡±
Little children loved ying; it would be good to take Ye Ruyi outside.
¡°I still have many books that I have not read.¡± Ye Ruyi shook her head. To her, it was more important to read than y.
¡°The books won¡¯t run away if you leave them here. We shall go out and y tomorrow. It¡¯s a deal.¡± Ye Jiuge did not give Ye Ruyi the chance to refuse.
¡°Alright!¡± Ye Ruyi bulged her cheeks and agreed unwillingly. She would not disobey her Elder Sister, who had saved her from the depths of misery. Forget it, she will treat it as a chance to apany Elder Sister on a trip.
¡°Eldest Miss, where do you n on taking Ruyi?¡± Fifth Concubine looked at Ye Jiuge expectantly, as though a trip could immediately restore her precious daughter to her normal state.
¡°How about the Putuo Temple?¡± Ye Jiuge blinked her eyes.
Although her childhood memories were limited, she recollected that, when she was young, the trips to the Putuo Temple with her mother, Yun Qiaoqiao, had been her favorite. The vegetarian food and pastries were delicious there, and a patch of beautiful Yaoguang flowers grew on the hill behind the temple. The scenery during the day was like a fairnd; nothing more beautiful could be imagined.
¡°Good, good, good!¡± Fifth Concubine nodded her head repeatedly. She and her daughter had suffered a string of misfortunestely. Nothing could be better for them than to go and pray to the Buddha at the temple.
¡°Fourth Sister, do you wish to go? The Yaoguang flowers there are pretty, and they share the same name as your residence. Furthermore, their vegetarian food and pastries are really delicious.¡± Ye Jiuge grinned like the grandma wolf.
¡°Elder Sister, we shall go if you wish,¡± Ye Ruyi spoke like an adult. She looked at Ye Jiuge with an indulgent yet helpless look in her eyes, as though Ye Jiuge was the child.
Ye Ruyi¡¯s gaze made Ye Jiuge¡¯s hair stand on end. This child was getting weirder, and she needed to be straightened out at once.
When Qing Mama heard that the Eldest Miss was taking the Fourth Miss out, she immediately set about the preparations happily. She also did not forget to help them inform Old Master.
Ye Yuxuan agreed to let Ye Jiuge take Ye Ruyi out, but he refused to allow Fifth Concubine to apany them. Firstly, Fifth Concubine¡¯s body was too weak. Secondly, because of the incident regarding Chen Fuhan, he now loathed her. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Ruyi¡¯s young age and her need for her mother, he would have sent Fifth Concubine away to one of the other estates.
Ye Jiuge was very angry when she heard this. She wanted to find Ye Yuxuan and argue with him, but Fifth Concubine stopped her.
¡°Eldest Miss, my body is too weak to leave the residence. You don¡¯t have to go and find Old Master,¡± Fifth Concubine pleaded humbly. She was already satisfied that she could stay in the Ye Residence and take care of her daughter. She did not dare to wish for anything else.
Fifth Concubine could not even stand straight by herself. Ye Jiuge wanted to help her but had no way of doing so, and she could only sigh. No matter which world a woman was in, she was always in a weak and powerless minority.
Even if Ye Yuxuan had known that the incident regarding Chen Fuhan was not Fifth Concubine¡¯s fault, he would stillbel her guilty. He felt that, if she had known her ce, the incident would not have urred. After all, no such thing had happened with his other concubines. Furthermore, he had already shown great mercy by not having her executed.
Ye Ruyi was unaware of how many things had to happen before the trip. For now, she was still arguing that she wanted to wear men¡¯s clothes. Fifth Concubine felt helpless and could only ask Ye Jiuge for instructions.
¡°If she wishes to wear men¡¯s clothes, let her.¡± Ye Jiuge knew that the incident in the underground room had severely traumatized Ye Ruyi.
She felt that being a woman was a weakness, so she wanted to wear men¡¯s clothes. Forcefully refusing to let her wear them would only cause her to be more rebellious. It would be better to cate her and improve her mood first.
On the day of the trip, Ye Jiuge dressed like a man as well. First, she hid the ck scar on her face. Then, she wore a long ice-blue gown embroidered with bamboo leaves. Her ck hair was neatlybed into a hairpin and contained within an exquisite white jade crown. Her body had yet to develop fully, and she had a t chest. As such, she did not need to bind her breasts. She only used some ointment to cover her pierced ears.
Ye Jiuge had a masculine personality, so she dressed up as a handsome teenager. Her face wore a hint of confidence and boldness.
¡°Elder...Elder Sister?¡± Ye Ruyi blinked. Looking at the handsome teenager in front of her, she felt that Ye Jiuge was even better looking than any man she had seen before.
¡°What Elder Sister? Call me Elder Brother, Fourth Brother!¡± Ye Jiuge flicked Ye Ruyi¡¯s forehead.
Although Ye Ruyi was wearing a sapphire blue men¡¯s suit, her red lips and white teeth as well as her delicate appearance, still gave her a feminine look.
¡°Elder Brother.¡± Ye Ruyi covered her forehead and revealed a shy smile.
She had initially been worried that she would make her Elder Sister angry by wearing a men¡¯s suit. She had not expected her Elder Sister to wear a man¡¯s outfit as well. Furthermore, her Elder Sister looked confident and handsome, and she was envious.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Jiuge picked up Ye Ruyi and got onto the horse-drawn carriage.
¡°Elder Sister, since you have a way to hide the ck scar on your face, why don¡¯t you always do it?¡± Ye Ruyi asked curiously. Her Elder Sister would always look beautiful if she removed her ck scar.
¡°A person¡¯s worth cannot be determined only by her appearance,¡± Ye Jiuge repliedzily.
Since Zi Shang had taken a fancy to her even with her ugly appearance, she felt that it would be a defiance of the natural order if she were to be more beautiful.
¡°Is it?¡± Ye Ruyi blinked as she began to consider the meaning behind Ye Jiuge¡¯s words.
¡°That¡¯s enough. You shouldn¡¯t be thinking about these problems at such a young age. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose all your hair!¡± Ye Jiuge yed with Ye Ruyi¡¯s hair for a while, then changed the topic.
The Putuo Temple was not very far from the Ye Residence. It only took about half an hour to reach their destination.
They saw a towering ancient temple amidst the mountains. White smoke wasing out from the top, giving it a Buddhist appearance. The Putuo Temple was a prominent, centuries-old shrine always enshrouded in incense smoke. Many high officials and nobles came here to worship the Buddha.
After Ye Ruyi offered incense to the Buddha, Ye Jiuge was about to bring her to the hill behind to enjoy the scenery of the Yaoguang flowers when she was stopped by a novice monk. ¡°Benefactor, the Yaoguang flowers on the hill behind is not open to visitors today.¡±
¡°We just want to take a walk along the perimeter, small master. Please grant us this favor.¡± Ye Jiuge recalled that the perimeter of the patch of Yaoguang flowers in the hill behind was always open for visitors to tour.
Only the temple¡¯s interior was segregated to allow some of the influential families to sightsee.
On this asion, since she was wearing men¡¯s clothes to escort Ye Ruyi, she did not use the name of Ye; she had only wanted to take a walk outside the perimeter. After all, there was plenty to look at.
¡°Merciful Buddha! The exterior perimeter of the hill is not open today either, benefactor. I apologize and seek your understanding,¡± the novice monk said with his hands sped together.
Ye Jiuge studied his expression and understood that the entire hill had been reserved by an influential family. She wondered which hedonistic son of a wealthy n had reserved the hill for himself.
That hill is so huge, you b*stard. How many eyes do you have? Can you even see anything with them?
Chapter 62 - The Hill Behind: The Handsome Man, Dongling Prince
Chapter 62: The Hill Behind: The Handsome Man, Dongling Prince
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Although Ye Jiuge was upset, she would not vent her anger at a novice Buddhist monk. As such, she nodded to symbolize her agreement.
¡°Elder Brother, since we can¡¯t see the Yaoguang Flowers, let¡¯s head back!¡± Ye Ruyi said sensibly.
¡°Silly, why should we do what he says?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrows and replied.
¡°Then, how do we see the flowers?¡± Puzzled, Ye Ruyi blinked.
¡°Like this.¡± Ye Jiuge took Ye Ruyi in her arms and stealthily avoided the monk, heading for the hill behind them. From a distance, she could see several guards patrolling the foot of the hill. Still, they were unable to survey everything at once, so Ye Jiuge sessfully snuck by with Ye Ruyi.
¡°Elder Sister, is this allowed?¡± Ye Ruyi was excited and worried at the same time.
¡°What are you afraid of? We are just here to enjoy the flowers, not for murder and arson,¡± Ye Jiuge replied absentmindedly; she would not be afraid¡ªeven if they were here for murder and arson.
At first, Ye Ruyi was worried, but she soon became enchanted by the beautiful scenery. The Yaoguang Flowers had milky white branches that bloomed with an abundance of small, pure white flowers. In the sunlight, a dazzling glitter seemed to dance around them. Ye Jiuge shook the tree trunk lightly, and petals fluttered away on the breeze. It was like a scene from a dreamscape. Ye Ruyi could not control herself and let out whoops of delight.
Before she could contain herughter, a fierce reproach came from deep inside the peach grove, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
Ye Jiuge turned her head and saw a man dressed in the vermilion uniform of a guard. He had a sinister look and was leading a squadron of guards towards them.
Ye Ruyi¡¯s face paled, and she hid behind Ye Jiuge, shaking like a frightened rabbit.
¡°Why are you shouting? Can¡¯t you see that my brother is frightened?¡± Ye Jiuge red at the guard before she patted Ye Ruyi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Elder Brother is here.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t the monk tell you that nobody is allowed in this hill today? Leave immediately!¡± When the guard saw that Ye Jiuge was just a teenager with a young child, his tone softened slightly. However, his attitude remained unyielding.
¡°This hill is not named after the Dongfang family. What right do you have to prevent me froming here?¡± Ye Jiuge narrowed her eyes and gave the guard a look of haughty disdain.
Only a descendant of the Emperor would have such a guard in his service.
¡°Such audacity!¡± The guard did not expect the teenager to be so brazen as to speak the Emperor¡¯s family name directly.
¡°Just a little bit more audacious than you,¡± Ye Jiuge replied and smiledzily. She was not scared of the Crown Prince, so why would she be afraid of the other princes?¡±
¡°If you continue to be so arrogant and conceited, do you believe that I won¡¯t order my men to tie you up and throw you outside?¡± The guard, who was wielding a de, snarled.
He hoped that Ye Jiuge would leave on her own ord, but from what she had just said, he was sure that she belonged to a noble family. Aristocrats were challenging to deal with these days; even royalty would not dare mishandle them.
¡°If you have the capacity to do so, then do it.¡±
Ye Jiuge did not actually mean to argue with the guard. However, she had brought Ye Ruyi out to prove to her that dressing up unattractively was not a way to solve her problem. As long as her fists were hard enough, even a woman would be able to support heaven and earth and trample men beneath her heel.
¡°Don¡¯t me us for our impertinence then.¡± The guard with the de was responsible for guarding the peach grove and preventing anyone from entering. Even if the teenager in front of him was a son of the nobility, he could only brace himself and attack.
¡°Fourth Brother, stand back! Take care not to get hurt.¡± Ye Jiuge paid no attention to the guards, who surrounded her slowly.
After making Ye Ruyi stand further away, Ye Jiuge cracked her knuckles and prepared to have a go.
Just as the atmosphere was tensing, a cold voice came from deep inside the peach grove, ¡°Lei Peng,e back.¡±
The guard hastily sheathed his de and retreated with the rest of the men. Shortly after, he wheeled out a man wearing a long ck robe.
Momentarily, the patch of Yaoguang Flowers lost their vividness.
The man¡¯s skin was white and smooth like a millennium snow mountain. His looks were exquisite and beautiful. There was a sharp contrast between the ck and white in his dark eyes, which were, unfortunately, clouded with intense worry. His ck pupils were like a bottomless abyss that did not allow light to pass through, as though nobody could enter the depths of his heart. His back was straight as the white por, and his body seemed to contain tremendous power. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he had a frigid demeanor that prevented people from looking into his face.
Ye Jiuge did not expect that it had been the renowned Dongling Prince of the Lei Country, Dongfang Que, who had reserved the hill.
Dongfang Que¡¯s mother was the Emperor¡¯s most cherished Imperial Noble Consort, Bai Linglong. The Bai n was a n of generals, and they had stood guard in Dongling for generations, defending it from the Demon n. As such, the Emperor held the Bai n in high regard.
Although the Empress had given birth to a legitimate son, Dongfang Jianming, she nevertheless had to bow down to the Imperial Noble Consort in her husband¡¯s harem. This was because Bai Linglong¡¯s son, Dongfang Que, was outstanding. At three years old, he had sessfully cultivated spiritual power. At seven, he had be a spiritual practitioner. By the age of twenty, he was an advanced spiritual practitioner, a mere step away from bing a spiritual master.
He had also inherited the talent of a general from the Bai n and was familiarized with the art of war at a young age. He was a renowned genius teenager and the indisputable heir of the Lei Country.
However, nothingsts forever. Bai Linglong passed away from an illness when Dongfang Que was twelve years old. Heartbroken, Dongfang Que requested to go to his maternal grandfather to gain experience in war. There, he directed military operations with miraculous skill and mounted sessful defenses against a few of the Demon n¡¯s attacks.
Unfortunately, heaven was always jealous of heroic geniuses. In one of the battles, he was injured by the Demon n and became handicapped. As such, he lost the qualifications to contest for the title of Emperor.
Although the Emperor was upset, he had listened to the cab ministers and announced that Dongfang Jianming would be the Crown Prince. This had allowed the Empress to gain her power.
Ye Jiuge did not know Dongfang Que personally, but she had heard about how he had been harmed by the Demon n and felt an unfathomable sense of guilt. She had wanted to ask Zi Shang something, but he had fallen into a deep slumber after giving her Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation technique. He would probably not wake up for at least half a month.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, my subordinates have been impolite towards you. Please, do not take it to heart.¡± Dongfang Que¡¯s voice was pleasant, soft, and chilly. It contradicted the gloom in his eyes.
¡°How did you recognize me?¡± Ye Jiuge was surprised. Although she had not made a special effort to disguise herself, even someone who knew her would have been unable to recognize her immediately.
Dongfang Que smiled. His handsome face gave off a feeling of coolness like chrysanthemums, bringing with it the scent of a balmy fragrance. However, he did not answer Ye Ruyi¡¯s question.
He said coolly, ¡°I only came to see the Yaoguang Flowers on a whim and did not expect to disturb anyone. I apologize. I shall take my leave and not disturb Eldest Miss Ye any further.¡±
Having spoken, he adjusted his wheelchair and left. The guards followed him in formation, obscuring the sisters¡¯ view of the prince¡¯s upright posture.
¡°I heard that the Dongling Prince became ruthless after his injury. I did not expect him to be so amiable!¡± As she spoke to Ye Ruyi, Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes were fixed in the direction where Dongfang Que had departed.
Ye Ruyi did not respond for a long time.
Chapter 63 - Entering the Palace: An Imperial Decree from the Empress
Chapter 63: Entering the Pce: An Imperial Decree from the Empress
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge turned and looked at Ye Ruyi. She saw that the small girl¡¯s face had turned red, and her eyes shone brightly in the direction where Dongfang Que had gone. She looked as though she were under Su Junqing¡¯s Mental Maniption.
Ye Jiuge had been beside her; she was very sure that Dongfang Que had not even looked in the small girl¡¯s direction. She did not expect Ye Ruyi to be a member of the good-looks club or that her spirit would drift away when she saw a handsome man. However, this Dongfang Que was indeed exceptionally handsome in both looks and temperament, and it was no surprise that Ye Ruyi would be captivated.
Still, he was inferiorpared to the evildoer, Zi Shang. If only Ye Ruyi could see Zi Shang. Ye Jiuge did not know if his beautiful looks would enchant the girl or if his demon body would frighten her.
¡°Elder Sister, are we still seeing the flowers?¡± Ye Ruyi quickly freed herself from her captivation with Dongfang Que and regained her cynical demeanor.
¡°No, let¡¯s head back!¡± Ye Jiuge shook her headzily. After seeing Dongfang Que, there was not much of a reason to continue viewing the Yaoguang Flowers.
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Ruyi nodded with a taut face.
On the way home, she maintained an appearance of deeply ingrained resentment. In her mind, she repeatedly spurned herself for not standing firm; because of one handsome man, she had abandoned her dream of taking revenge on all men.
Ye Jiuge sent Ye Ruyi back to the Yaoguang Residence then returned to her Zhilin Residence and changed into a set of in,ke-green colored silk robes.
After she finishedbing her hair, Zhen Zhu entered from outside the courtyard in an ecstatic mood. She said, ¡°Eldest Miss, a court eunuch hase from the pce. The Old Master wishes for you to hurry and go to receive the imperial decree.¡±
¡°Imperial decree? Whose imperial decree?¡± Ye Jiuge set aside the white jade hairpin in her hands and turned to look at Zhen Zhu.
¡°I am not sure; I think it is the Empress¡¯.¡± Zhen Zhu shook her head. She had heard the news from the main residence and rushed to notify the Eldest Miss.
¡°Eldest Miss, I think you should go and take a look!¡± Qing Mama said softly.
She quickly chose a long jasper double-flowered hairpin from the red wooden jewelry box and put it on for Ye Jiuge. Then, she selected a pair of turquoise-green earrings, which gave a hint of nobility to Ye Jiuge¡¯s otherwise simple attire. After all, Ye Jiuge was receiving an imperial decree; it was suitable for her to look dignified.
Ye Jiuge adjusted her expression so that she looked like ady and leisurely led Qing Mama and Zhen Zhu to the parlor. A short, fat court eunuch was sitting in a chair. His face was pale and beardless, and he had kind brows and pleasant eyes.
Ye Yuxuan was sitting on the top seat and interacting with the court eunuch. When he saw Ye Jiuge enter, he immediately said unhappily, ¡°Who ryed the message to you? Why did you let Court Eunuch Fu wait for so long?¡±
Zhen Zhu, who was standing behind Ye Jiuge, immediately trembled when she heard Ye Yuxuan. She felt weak in her knees and almost genuflected. Before kneeling, she nced at Qing Mama and saw that Qing Mama¡¯s sharp eyes signaled to her to stand firm. Immediately, she straightened her knees.
During this period, Qing Mama often repeated a phrase ¨C The servants of the Zhilin Residence were the face of Eldest Miss, and they must always bear in mind their obligations outside the residence. They were neither allowed to bully others nor let others bully them. No matter what, only the Eldest Miss could be trusted; the words of other people were like utter nonsense.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s face fell slightly. When Zhen Zhu had received the news, she had immediately returned to the Zhilin Residence to inform her. The entire procedure did not take more than the time needed to brew a pot of tea and should not be considered slow.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s words were a p in her face to curry favor with the court eunuch. Earlier, when she had seen Ye Yuxuan forcefully refusing to allow the Crown Prince to visit Ye Shanshan, she had thought that he had finally grown firmer. She did not expect him to cling to the Empress, and even humiliate his daughter to do so. He was just as despicable, sly, and treacherous as ever.
¡°Father, it is all my fault. I heard that the Empress sent someone to deliver an imperial decree. Not wanting to slight him, I made myself more presentable beforeing over. Father, Court Eunuch, please forgive me,¡± Ye Jiuge curtsied to the court eunuch and spoke in a mild and soft tone, behaving like a well-bred youngdy.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, this is more than I can bear. I wouldn¡¯t dare me you.¡± Although Court Eunuch Fu was beaming, he was surprised by how different Ye Jiuge waspared to the past.
The Ye Jiuge of the past would have shivered in fear when faced with Ye Yuxuan¡¯s anger, and she would not have spoken appropriately. Furthermore, her ck scar had imbued her with a sense of inferiority, so she always spoke with her head bowed, making her appear like a yes-man. Now, her demeanor had changedpletely.
Although the ck scar was still there, her limpid phoenix eyes reflected a bright light, which caused people to overlook her appearance and think that she was not to be belittled.
Ye Yuxuan heard what Court Eunuch Fu said and felt that it was inappropriate to continue picking on Ye Jiuge. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Court Eunuch Fu, what is the imperial decree that the Empress has sent you to deliver?¡±
¡°The Empress said that she has not seen Eldest Miss Ye for a very long time, and she misses her dearly. As such, she wishes to invite Eldest Miss Ye to the pce for a chat,¡± Court Eunuch Fu announced beaming as though the Empress wanted Ye Jiuge to enter the pce and exchange household words with her.
Ye Jiuge believed that Court Eunuch Fu¡¯s words harbored ulterior motives. Previously, she had smacked the Crown Prince in the face twice and taken back the Purple Lightning Wood. The Crown Prince must hate her to the bone and would have said nasty things about her in front of the Empress. The Empress must have wanted to settle the score by inviting her to the pce. She would be a fool if she fell for it.
Just as Ye Jiuge was about to refuse, Ye Yuxuan hurriedly said to Court Eunuch Fu, ¡°It is Jiuge¡¯s honor that the Empress has requested to see her. I represent Jiuge in thanking the Empress for her kindness. Court Eunuch Fu, please return to the pce and report to the Empress that Jiuge will certainly go and pay her respects.¡±
¡°Alright. I shalle back in seven days to take Eldest Miss Ye to the pce.¡± Court Eunuch Fu rose to take his leave.
Ye Yuxuan ordered the housekeeper to see him off. As an Elixir Alchemist, he had already shown due respect for the Empress¡¯ feelings by personally receiving Court Eunuch Fu. He would have lowered his status by escorting the visitor out himself.
Ye Jiuge could not interrupt from the sidelines. After Court Eunuch Fu left, she said to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Father, do you really believe that the Empress would ask me to go to the pce just for a chat?¡±
¡°No matter the Empress¡¯ intentions, you have to go,¡± Ye Yuxuan straightened his face and said unhappily. ¡°You have been acting out against the Crown Prince recently. You are very fortunate that the Empress has not made a fuss over it. This time, when you enter the pce, cooperate and apologize to the Empress so she will cool her temper.¡±
F*ck you! Why don¡¯t you go to the pce to cool the Empress¡¯ temper?
Ye Jiuge¡¯s face turned ck as she did not bother to disguise her anger.
¡°It¡¯s fine, the Empress has always beenpassionate, and she will not do anything to harm you. When the momentes, just kowtow to her a few times, and everything will be alright,¡± Ye Yuxuanforted her self-righteously.
He had humiliated the Crown Prince out of anger because his elixirs had been stolen. However, he did not actually want to fall out with the royal family. After all, the Dongfang n was the royalty of the Lei Country, and there were no benefits to be gained by shing with them.
Ye Jiuge badly wanted to roll her eyes. She knew that she could not count on her disreputable father, Ye Yuxuan, to help her.
Fine, he wants her to enter the pce? Then, she will enter the pce.
However, when the momentes, it will not be up to him whether the Empress¡¯ temper is cooled or inmed.
Chapter 64 - Making a Move: Strike First to Gain the Upper Hand
Chapter 64: Making a Move: Strike First to Gain the Upper Hand
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After Ye Jiuge returned to the Zhilin Residence, Qing Mama said to her worriedly, ¡°Eldest Miss, the Empress is clearly going to deal with you. What should we do?¡±
¡°Counter soldiers with arms and water with a dam. There is nothing to be worried about,¡± Ye Jiuge replied absentmindedly.
Her grandfather, Yun Tianwei, was the Lei Kingdom¡¯s top elixir alchemist. People from other countries who had never even heard of the Lei Kingdom knew of him. As her grandfather¡¯s only blood descendant, even the Emperor wouldn¡¯t dare touch her¡ªlet alone the Empress.
If they challenged her limits, she would appear and say that the Dongfang n had persecuted the faithful and honest. The elixir alchemists who worshipped her grandfather would curse the Dongfang n to its doom.
¡°No matter what, this is a feast at Hongmen, Eldest Miss, so you should be prepared.¡± Qing Mama¡¯s face was still full of worry.
If thete Madame were still alive, many upper-ss women would bepeting to apany the Eldest Miss to the pce to keep her safe. However, since thete Madame had passed away, the Eldest Miss¡¯s case had be hopeless, and the aristocratic families who had rtions with the Yun n had broken offmunications. It would be difficult to pick up these rtionships again.
¡°Yes, you are right.¡±
Certainly, Ye Jiuge felt the need to make preparations. She needed a way to survive in case the Empress flew into a rage out of humiliation and contrived an ¡°ident¡± so that she would perish inside the pce.
¡°I will write a letter to the Jin n, the Zhao n, and the Li n to see if they are willing to escort you into the pce,¡± Qing Mama said with a strong fighting spirit.
No matter what, she had to try. Perhaps someone kind-hearted would still remember the gentility of the Yun n.
¡°There¡¯s no use seeking them; it will be a waste of energy.¡± Ye Jiuge did not believe in any of these kind-hearted people. She only trusted herself.
Using her energy, she could produce more elixirs to protect herself: Mind Calming, Antidotes, Illusion Breaking, and Vitality Strengthening, as well as elixirs for plotting against others such as Bone Dissolving and Spiritual Dissipating elixirs...
She needed to prepare multiple vials of each. Using the silver taels she had brought with her, Ye Jiuge purchased the ingredients she needed before calling a meeting with Ye Yu.
It had been a few days since they¡¯d seen each other, and Ye Yu¡¯splexion had improved. His pretty face had more color in it, and the red mole on his forehead reflected a luminous and beautiful aura.
¡°It seems that you have increased your cultivation.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded in satisfaction. Ye Yu¡¯s half-dead appearance had been unpleasant.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Eldest Miss,¡± Ye Yu said sincerely.
During this time, he had been in a spiritual retreat. The more he cultivated, the more powerful he found the cultivation technique to be. The corrupting Yin Qi had severely weakened his spiritual channels. However, when he had cultivated using the technique, not only did his channels recover quickly, but they also grew stronger.
Most surprising of all, the ck magic practitioner had left Yin Qi behind in his body. After refining it, his Invisibility improved. Before, his Invisibility had been at the first stage; he was only able to be invisible and could not attack while cloaked in Invisibility. Its duration was also minimal. Now, this skill had been upgraded to the second stage. Finally, Ye Yu could be considered a shadow assassin. The time limit for his Invisibility had increased, and he had gained an additional practical skill.
¡°The cultivation technique was a reward for selling your service to me. There is nothing to thank me for.¡± Ye Jiuge gestured with her hands then said, ¡°I called you here because I have something for you to do.¡±
¡°What instructions do you have for me?¡± Ye Yu asked solemnly.
¡°The Empress has requested that I visit the pce in seven days. I am afraid that she will act against me, so I need you to help me do something.¡± Ye Jiuge lowered her voice and exined the rest to Ye Yu.
¡°Eldest Miss, please rest assured; I will definitelyplete your task.¡± Ye Yu nodded resoundingly.
This was the first time Ye Jiuge had asked him to do something, and he wanted to do it well.
¡°That¡¯s good. I am going into a spiritual retreat to produce some elixirs. Are there any elixirs that you want?¡± Ye Jiuge asked Ye Yu as though she were asking him about dishes he wanted to eat.
¡°I don¡¯t need any.¡± Ye Yu hurriedly shook his head. Ye Jiuge had already treated him well, and he did not want to be insufferable.
¡°You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me. The stronger you are, the less I have to worry about utilizing you.¡± Ye Jiuge meant that Ye Yu was overthinking; she was helping herself¡ªnot him.
Ye Yu hesitated momentarily before he said, ¡°I need some elixirs that can improve my spiritual channels.¡±
Although the cultivation technique that Ye Jiuge had given him could repair his spiritual channels, it was still too slow. He wanted to recover quickly so that he could go and seek his sister.
¡°Sure. Come and find me five days from now at the Zhilin Residence for the elixir.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. She wanted to see how much Ye Yu would recover. After all, he had been cultivating for a while now and should be much stronger than before.
In the days that followed, Ye Jiuge remained immersed in the Elixir Production Room. She was able to produce some second-grade elixirs. Although she had multiple recipes, her cultivation was insufficient, and it was impossible for her to produce higher grade elixirs, which required the control of soul power in addition to the support of spiritual power. Even though her soul power was incredibly strong due to the fusion of her two lives, her low spiritual power limited her ability to produce higher grade elixirs.
After producing another furnace of Vitality Strengthening Elixir, she finally left the Elixir Production Room.
¡°Eldest Miss, didn¡¯t you say that it wasn¡¯t good for Fourth Miss to lose herself in producing elixirs? Why are you doing the same?¡± Qing Mama carried a cup of hot tea over to Ye Jiuge. She was distressed by the bags under Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes.
When Ye Jiuge had gone into a spiritual retreat in the Elixir Production Room, Qing Mama dared not interrupt. She only delivered her food regrly through a small window in the room. However, Ye Jiuge did not eat more than two meals a day, and this worried her immensely.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. I won¡¯t do this in the future.¡± Ye Jiuge took the cup of hot tea and drank it before she asked Qing Mama, ¡°What is Father busy withtely? Has anything happen outside?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what he has been up to recently, but he has been leaving early in the morning and returningte at night. Zhen Zhu, on the other hand, heard some rumors outside.¡± Qing Mama lowered her voice and said, ¡°I heard that the Empress is inviting you to the pce to seek revenge for the Crown Prince!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrows.
When she initially sought out Ye Yu, she had wanted him to spread rumors to control the Empress and Crown Prince using public opinion. She had not expected him to act so quickly that the rumors would already be spreading around the Inner Courtyard of the Ye Residence.
¡°It¡¯s true. I personally have made some inquiries. I heard that, besides the rumors in the streets, the Inner Courtyards of many officials have also been gossiping about this matter.¡± Qing Mama still had some connections from apanying Yun Qiaoqiao to social affairs. It was not a big deal for her to make some small inquiries.
It wasn¡¯t likely that these were Ye Yu¡¯s rumors spreading in the Inner Courtyards of these officials. Ye Jiuge thought about it and could only think of Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling. They were genuinely loyal; her energy had not been wasted in rescuing them from the adversity that they¡¯d experienced together.
¡°Eldest Miss, I finally feel reassured. Even if the Empress is bold enough to harm you, such actions would only confirm these rumors about the Crown Prince seeking revenge, and he will have broken faith and abandoned what¡¯s right. He still has enough pride to seek revenge after breaking off the marriage, bah!¡± Qing Mama wanted badly to spit on the floor to show her disdain for the Crown Prince.
When thete Madame was still alive, the Crown Prince had shown a deep love for the Eldest Miss and gifted her with presents daily. Even though the Eldest Miss¡¯s spiritual channels were utterly destroyed, and she looked hideous, he had acted as though he did not mind at all.
However, when thete Madame had passed away, he immediately cooled his affection for the Eldest Miss and became intimate with Ye Shanshan. How revolting!
Chapter 65 - Provocation: I Dont Have That Kind of Father
Chapter 65: Provocation: I Don¡¯t Have That Kind of Father
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Qing Mama, pass down an order for the servants to keep their mouths shut,¡± Ye Jiuge instructed. ¡°Our residence shall take no part in spreading any of these rumors, no matter what is said in the streets.¡±
Ye Jiuge was sure that Ye Yuxuan would cause trouble for her once he heard the news. She was not afraid of Ye Yuxuan, but she feared that he would have the servants in her residence killed as a warning.
¡°Eldest Miss, please rest assured, I have already given the orders.¡± Qing Mama knew that, regardless of who spread the rumors, everyone would pin the me on the Eldest Miss.
In such an extraordinary situation, keeping quiet was the right thing to do. Ye Jiuge was relieved to have an old fox like Qing Mama at her side.
¡°Eldest Miss, Zhen Zhu has made almond milk. Do you want some?¡± Qing Mama felt that Ye Jiuge had be too skinny; she needed to replenish her body.
¡°Alright, I will have some!¡± Although Ye Jiuge was not hungry, she did not want to reject Qing Mama¡¯s consideration.
¡°Good.¡± Qing Mama was just about to go and look for Zhen Zhu when she heard the terrified voices of the servants from the courtyard. ¡°Greetings to you, Old Master.¡±
Immediately after, Ye Yuxuan stormed into the house in a rage.
¡°Greetings to you, Father!¡± Ye Jiuge curtseyed to Ye Yuxuan then said, ¡°Father, why have youe to see me?¡±
¡°You still have the decency to ask?¡± Ye Yuxuan scowled fiercely as he red at Ye Jiuge and said, ¡°Do you think that I have no idea what you have done?¡±
¡°Father, what do you mean?¡± Ye Jiuge said, perplexed with a hint of grievance. ¡°I have been staying in my residencetely producing elixirs and have not stepped out of the house. What could I possibly have done?¡±
¡°You dare to say that you did not spread the rumors that the Empress has invited you to the pce to seek revenge for the Crown Prince?¡± Other than this d*mned girl, nobody could have done this.
¡°What? The Empress is inviting me to the pce to seek revenge for the Crown Prince?¡± Ye Jiuge covered her mouth in surprise. She spoke like a frightened little white rabbit, ¡°Father, what should I do? Should I say that I am ill and cannot go to the pce?¡±
¡°Pretend! Continue pretending!¡±
Seeing Ye Jiuge feign innocence, Ye Yuxuan was so angry that his liver hurt. If this d*mned girl were so cowardly, she would not have pped the Crown Prince in the street.
¡°Father, I am not pretending. I am terrified. If someone were to break off an engagement with a daughter of another n, that n would hate the person bitterly. Only in our n do we rush to have our faces stepped on by the injuring party. Being born into this kind of n, how could I not be afraid?¡± Ye Jiuge shed a sarcastic smile.
¡°What rubbish are you sprouting? Are you aggrieved to have been born into the Ye n?¡± Although Ye Yuxuan hade here to criticize his daughter, he was now profoundly infuriated by her.
¡°Indeed, if Grandfather were still around, I would have been born into the Yun n.¡± Ye Yuxuan had married into the Yun n, and herst name, originally, had been Yun.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s words cut deep into Ye Yuxuan¡¯s heart. He was so furious that his face turned red, and his eyes widened. He raised his hand and was about to p Ye Jiuge¡¯s face.
¡°Old Master, please! Calm down!¡± Qing Mama knelt and begged piteously, ¡°Eldest Miss is still young, and her words are unpleasant to hear. Please, for the sake of thete Madame, forgive her this time!¡±
Hearing of thete Madame, Ye Yuxuan halted. However, his hand remained raised in the air and was still prepared tond.
The words of this unfilial daughter were too nasty. If she were still not tactful enough to beg for mercy, he would teach her a lesson.
¡°Eldest Miss, just apologize to Old Master!¡± Qing Mama turned and pleaded to Ye Jiuge.
Recently, Ye Yuxuan had treated Ye Jiuge quite well, and Qing Mama felt that they could reconcile. However, not only did Ye Jiuge not apologize, she raised her face and said to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Go ahead and hit me. If you can, beat me to death. Then I won¡¯t have to enter the pce to be grievously insulted.¡±
Ye Yuxuan was so infuriated that his body shook. He wanted badly to kill this unfilial daughter with blows. However, he thought about how she needed to enter the pce two dayster, so he did not dare.
Forget it, there will be more opportunities to deal with this d*mned girl!
Ye Yuxuan red crazily at Ye Jiuge before he turned and left the residence. His ck face terrified all the servants.
Qing Mama crumpled to the floor softly. She looked at Ye Jiuge and wept, saying, ¡°Eldest Miss, is it really worth the trouble? No matter what, Old Master is your father. What good is it to you to oppose him?¡±
¡°Qing Mama, retract your words. I don¡¯t have the kind of father that can distinguish between right and wrong; he constantly wants me to go and die.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s face was cold, and her voice was icy, like an icicle on the millennium snow mountain.
She could never forget how he had agreed without any hesitation when Su Yufeng had sought him out to discuss how to ¡°deal¡± with her. He had even secretly traded away her mother¡¯s elixirs. Such a despicable, shameless, and selfish douchebag was not fit to be her father.
¡°Eldest Miss!¡± Qing Mama¡¯s face crumpled, and she could not stop her tears flowing. She felt that her Eldest Miss had been born under an unfortunate star. The eldest daughters from the other ns were all treated like a treasure by their parents, while the Eldest Miss had a more difficult time than those who had lost their fathers.
¡°Alright, stop crying.¡± Seeing how Qing Mama was sobbing miserably, Ye Jiuge quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were bringing me some almond milk to drink? Hurry up and go. I am hungry.¡±
¡°I shall go immediately.¡± Qing Mama wiped her tears and stood up. Since the Old Master would not dote on the Eldest Miss, they, the servants, must hold her in their hearts all the more.
Ye Jiuge watched Qing Mama leave the house. Strangely, she thought that her vision blurred: Qing Mama¡¯s shadow seemed to distort momentarily. Immediately after she left, the sandalwood burner with an inteced floral design of the green leaves from the peony tree in the corner of the room produced a gentle knocking sound. It was as though someone had lightly knocked it.
Ye Jiuge was startled, and she immediately opened her Spiritual Eye and moved away from the corner. She also adopted a defensive stance. Within the range of the Spiritual Eye, she saw a slender figureing out of the shadow in the corner. Slowly, he revealed himself. His skin was as white as snow, and there was a red mole on his forehead. It was Ye Yu!
¡°Eldest Miss!¡± Ye Yu shed Ye Jiuge a big grin. His pleasant voice had a hint of delight.
Before, Ye Jiuge had always easily seen through his Invisibility, which he¡¯d been unwilling to ept. He¡¯d always wanted to startle her and was finally able to.
¡°Qing Mama¡¯s shadow was also your doing?¡± Ye Jiuge thought of the distorted shadow.
¡°Yes, since refining the Yin Qi, I¡¯ve evolved into a shadow assassin and can now move stealthily in shadows.¡± Ye Yu did not tell Ye Jiuge about the other ability¡ªshe was in for another surprise in the future.
¡°You little rascal, you are so strong!¡± Ye Jiuge was genuinely happy. She now possessed a hired assassin.
¡°No, the cultivation technique you gave me is strong,¡± Ye Yu said humbly.
He used to think that his Ye n¡¯s cultivation techniqueprised a book of treasured wisdom for assassins. However, after seeing the cultivation technique that Ye Jiuge had given him, he realized that his family¡¯s cultivation was only at the introductory level.
Chapter 66 - Shy: Ye Jiuge’s Perverted Hand
Chapter 66: Shy: Ye Jiuge¡¯s Perverted Hand
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge had never thought that Zi Shang¡¯s technique could be so powerful. She¡¯d assumed that he simply used any random technique as an opportunity to flirt with her. It seemed that she had misunderstood him. This time, he had been dormant for almost ten days. Why hadn¡¯t he woken up yet? Could imnting the technique in her mind have worn him out so much?
When Ye Yu saw Ye Jiuge¡¯s look of deep contemtion, he thought that he had done something wrong. ¡°Eldest Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing important,¡± Ye Jiuge snapped. Then, she collected her thoughts before speaking again: ¡°By the way, I am giving you this bottle of Arteries and Veins Nourishment Pills.¡±
Ye Yu hadpleted his task well this time, and this was his reward. Although they were only second-grade medicinal pills, these Arteries and Veins Nourishment Pills were much more effective than the third-grade ones currently on the market.
¡°You have my gratitude, Eldest Miss,¡± said Ye Yu, epting the pills. He hesitated for a moment, then added sheepishly, ¡°Actually, I just approached some thugs and asked them to spread around a few rumors. But I can¡¯t take credit for our enormous sess. It seems that someone else is also secretly adding fuel to the fire. Do you need me to investigate?¡±
Ye Yu¡¯s injury had not fully recovered. He did not dare act impulsively¡ªin case Ye Jiuge had another n in mind.
¡°There is no need. I already know who is responsible.¡±
If Ye Jiuge guessed correctly, then Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling from the Justice Department were helping to spread the rumors. Since Ye Yu worked for her now, there was no harm in letting him know.
¡°Eldest Miss, do you also socialize with people from the Justice Department?¡± Ye Yu felt slightly ufortable. Since he was an assassin, he did not get along well with the authorities.
¡°Yes. Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling are both decent men. If the opportunity arises, I will introduce you.¡± However, now is not the appropriate time.
¡°Oh.¡± Ye Yu did not wish to be acquainted with anyone from the Justice Department, so he replied unenthusiastically. Then, he asked very carefully, ¡°Eldest Miss, although the rumors are spreading like wildfire in public, the Empress may not pay them any heed. Do you need me to apany you to the pce?¡±
¡°The Imperial Pce is not the sort of ce you can just walk in and out of. You should set your mind on cultivation. Improving your abilities would be a sensible move.¡±
Ye Jiuge pped Ye Yu¡¯s well-defined shoulder without any reservations. A multitude of experts worked for the imperial family. If a lowly assassin like Ye Yu were to enter the pce, as soon as they became aware of his presence, it was very likely that Ye Yu would be dead.
¡°Alright.¡±
Ye Yu could only focus on the tingling warmth on his skin where Ye Jiuge had brushed him earlier. It was so warm. He could not stop himself from blushing. Worried that Ye Jiuge would notice that he was acting odd, he turned around and hid in the shadows.
¡°In the future...¡±
Ye Jiuge was about to give Ye Yu a few words of encouragement. She hadn¡¯t expected him to vanish into thin air. She activated her Spiritual Eye and observed her surroundings carefully. There was no trace of Ye Yu.
F*ck, this brat is quite a character. How can he just walk away when he pleases?
It didn¡¯t ur to Ye Jiuge that her perverted hand might have scared him off. After grumbling for a while, she took a few bottles of Spiritual Revitalization Pills, which she had specially produced herself, and got ready to leave.
At that moment, Qing Mama carried almond milk into the room. When she saw that Ye Jiuge was leaving, she asked curiously, ¡°Eldest Miss, where are you going?¡±
¡°I am nning to visit Lord Wan and Lord Bai. There were many problems in the household earlier, which I had to settle. All this time, I¡¯ve not had a chance to visit them at their residence. At the end of the day, they were the ones who rescued Fourth Sister. We should show our appreciation,¡± Ye Jiuge exined. Then, she raised the almond milk to her lips and chugged it down in one gulp.
¡°Eldest Miss, you are right. Since Lord Wan and Lord Bai saved Fourth Miss, we should definitely call on them and thank them. I have prepared some gifts to show our gratitude on your behalf. When the pce sent us an imperial decree out of the blue, it slipped my mind,¡± Qing Mama said.
She quickly retrieved the presents: a box of Four Happiness Pastries, a pot of peach blossom wine, and a jar of Yuqian Longjing Tea. Although the items were not expensive, they were very well thought-out. Whenbined with Ye Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Revitalization Pills, they made a fitting gift. Considering that the situation surrounding Ye Ruyi¡¯s return was being kept under wraps, it would be inappropriate for Ye Jiuge to attract attention by visiting their residence to thank them. She kept a low profile and headed to their residence in a horse carriage.
When Bai Songling saw that Ye Jiuge had arrived, he was delighted. He spoke, grinning, ¡°You didn¡¯t need to bring presents with you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing valuable,¡± replied Ye Jiuge, entering the residence. When she noticed that Wan Ziyang was not around, she asked, ¡°Where is Brother Wan?¡±
¡°There was news of a few homicide cases in Heyang County. He suspects that the Su n is involved. He rushed there a few days ago to investigate.¡± After Bai Songling weed Ye Jiuge and sat down, he poured her a cup of hot tea.
¡°I heard that,tely, Su Junqing has been lying low. Even when Su Yufeng was sent to the ancestral shrine, he did not send anyone to plead for her.¡±
Ye Jiuge had a feeling that, after being hit, Su Junqing was simply afraid and behaving like a coward. Still, the man was ruthless when it came to dealing with others. Not only that, he was very astute. It was going to be difficult to take him down.
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s almost time for the Su n¡¯s Old Master to return from his spiritual retreat. It¡¯s likely that he does not want any trouble at this crucial moment. By the way, why did the Empress summon you to the pce?¡± Bai Songling asked.
At first, he had wanted to follow Wan Ziyang to Heyang County. But after he heard about this, he had stayed behind.
¡°What else? It¡¯s because she wanted to assert her dominance over me and vent her anger,¡± Ye Jiuge replied, unfazed by the Empress.
¡°The Empress is an extremely devious woman. Whenever she wants to aplish something, sheys a foundation for her schemes and slowly works her way to sess. In the past, she¡¯s tolerated obstacles for an extended time¡ªfor instance, when the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s position in the limelight was unrivaled. You should never underestimate her.¡± When Bai Songling saw Ye Jiuge¡¯s unperturbed expression, he could not help but advise her.
¡°Based on what you¡¯ve said, could it be that, when the Imperial Noble Consort passed away from illness, there was actually another story?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes brightened as she asked in a lowered voice. Listening to gossip was her favorite.
Wait a minute¡ªthe Imperial Noble Consort¡¯sst name is Bai. Can she be rted to Bai Songling? No, it¡¯s unlikely.
The Bai n was an aristocratic family. It would be impossible for a member of their younger generation to be allowed to work as a coroner for the Justice Department. Regardless of how exceptionally he could perform the role, this kind of work would only bring shame to his n.
¡°How could there be any inside story? You should not make such reckless assumptions to avoid transgressions,¡± Bai Songling said without emotion, lowering his eyes.
Although he tried his best to conceal the expression on his face, Ye Jiuge could still feel the turmoil in his heart. It seemed that he was simr to Wan Ziyang. Both of them had secret pasts. However, it was apparent that Bai Songling was unwilling to tell her his secrets. Ye Jiuge could understand why he was reluctant. After all, they had not been acquainted long, so they had not yet reached that level of intimacy. Nor did she dare tell them about Ye Yu.
Ye Jiuge smiled and dropped the topic. She switched subjects, saying, ¡°After two days, I will go to the pce. Brother Bai, do you have any advice for me?¡±
¡°After you enter the pce, you should keep your mouth shut and your eyes open. The Dongling Prince will arrive for an audience with the Emperor. If the Empress is really malevolent toward you, you can ask someone to seek help from the Dongling Prince. He has always admired Great Master Yun¡¯s character, so he will definitely lend you a helping hand.¡± Then, Bai Songling wrote a person¡¯s name on a piece of rice paper and passed it to Ye Jiuge. He said, ¡°Regardless of what has happened, you can find her at the Jinxiu Pce.¡±
Ye Jiuge nced at the slip of paper. The name of a pce maid was written on it: Hongxiu.
Ye Jiuge discerned a hunch in her heart once more. Bai Songling was definitely rted to the Bai n. Otherwise, he would not have told her to reach out to the Dongling Prince for help.
Chapter 67 - Reciprocal Gestures: Bai Songling’s Gift
Chapter 67: Reciprocal Gestures: Bai Songling¡¯s Gift
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Jiuge, don¡¯t worry too much about it. This is just a back-up n. You might not even have to resort to it.¡± Bai Songling looked at Ye Jiuge in aposed manner.
¡°Then I would like to express my gratitude to you now, Brother Bai.¡± Ye Jiuge put away the slip of paper with a faint smile.
Bai Songling¡¯s willingness to help her had demonstrated his absolute sincerity. She was not a deity, so there was no reason to make others selflessly confer benefits on her. Giving and taking on both sides was the proper way to maintain their alliance.
¡°You are wee. In the future, feel free toe to me if you face any trouble.¡± Bai Songling genuinely held Ye Jiuge in high regard. A woman with such fortitude, capability, and charisma was hard toe by in the Lei Kingdom.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte now. I shall take my leave,¡± Ye Jiuge said as she stood up.
¡°Let me see you out.¡± Bai Songling moved to follow her.
¡°There is no need. My carriage is just outside. I can head out on my own,¡± Ye Jiuge declined Bai Songling¡¯s offer and left the residence unescorted.
Shortly after Ye Jiuge went on her way, someone emerged from behind a screen in the main parlor. It was Wan Ziyang, who was supposed to be handling the cases in Heyang County. He appeared weary after a long journey. There were dark circles under his eyes, and the fatigue on his face was unconceble. Evidently, he¡¯d rushed back overnight.
¡°When did you arrive home?¡± Bai Songling asked in surprise.
¡°When you were telling Ye Jiuge to be wary of the Empress.¡± Wan Ziyang showed his displeasure. Besides exhaustion, there was a hint of stiffness noticeable about him.
¡°Are you holding me ountable for dragging her into the mire?¡± Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang had known each other for such a long time; naturally, Bai Songling could read his friend¡¯s mind by merely glimpsing his expression.
¡°This is a feud between us, the Su n, and the Dongfang n. Do not simply drag an outsider into this.¡± Wan Ziyang was angry that Bai Songling had acted without consulting him.
¡°Even if I had not entangled her in all this, she was already enmeshed. Do you think that the Crown Prince and the Empress will spare her? Or that Ye Yuxuan can protect her?¡± Bai Songling raised his eyebrow. He had not made an ally of Ye Jiuge because he wanted to take advantage of her, but to keep her safe.
Wan Ziyang was at a loss for words. He also knew that Bai Songling was right. However, the political situation in the Lei Kingdom right now was extremelyplicated. The Su n and the imperial family, the Dongfang n, were the only political influences visible to the public. It was the unknown entities in power that were genuinely troubling. Although he¡¯d only just touched the tip of the iceberg, Wan Ziyang already understood that he might die a gruesome death. He did not want Ye Jiuge mixed up in such a dirty affair. Such a bold and unaffected young girl should not be subjected to suffering.
¡°Well, I simply warned her to be careful of the Empress. I did not ask her to do anything dangerous. You don¡¯t need to be so agitated,¡± Bai Songling said. Then, to break the ice, he reached for Ye Jiuge¡¯s tokens of appreciation and unwrapped them. He offered them to Wan Ziyang with a smile: ¡°Have a look at the fine goods Jiuge brought us.¡±
A box of Four Happiness Pastries, a pot of peach blossom wine, and a jar of Yuqian Longjing Tea. Why do all these gifts cater to women¡¯s tastes? Huh, what kind of medicinal pill is this?
Bai Songling removed two small jade bottles from their gift packaging. Four words were written on them: ¡°Second-grade Spiritual Revitalization Pills.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s handwriting was magnificent, with firm, yet delicate strokes.
¡°There are only three pills in one bottle. This youngdy is too stingy.¡± Bai Songling opened the jade bottle and nced inside. He deliberately used a disdainful tone when he spoke.
¡°Give it to me.¡± Wan Ziyang had rushed back overnight, so he had expended a great deal of spiritual energy. This was the perfect opportunity to assess the Spiritual Revitalization Pills¡¯ effectiveness.
¡°There.¡± Bai Songling generously passed the two bottles of medicinal pills to Wan Ziyang.
To the best of his knowledge, Ye Jiuge was only an Alchemist of the second rank. The medicinal pills she produced could not be that beneficial. Unexpectedly, after Wan Ziyang ate a pill, his expression changed slightly. Then, he hid the two jade bottles away without another word.
¡°How is it? Does it taste like candy?¡± Bai Songling asked with a grin.
Medicinal pills explicitly used to reinvigorate spiritual energy were difficult to produce. Even if an Alchemist of the third rank was capable of producing ten bottles of these pills, three bottles of superior quality were considered satisfactory. Average pills could only help a person recover a decent amount of spiritual energy, while inferior pills helped an even scanter amount. Spiritual practitioners liked to joke that they were eating candy.
Wan Ziyang did not reply to Bai Songling. He imed that he was tired and hurried back to his room to cultivate. How could he inform this idiot, Bai Songling, that not only did Ye Jiuge¡¯s bottles of Spiritual Revitalization Pills immediately restore his depleted spiritual energy, but they provided him with more than he needed? If he did not meditate right now to absorb the spiritual energy, it would go to waste. He had never seen such a potent Spiritual Revitalization Pill. It would not lose a contest with a third-grade medicinal pill. Consuming one of these pills during a fight would be equivalent to having an extra life. If he used it to recover his spiritual energy now, it would be a pity.
Bai Songling watched Wan Ziyang dash out of the parlor with a baffled expression. Although he was bewildered, it never urred to him to associate his friend¡¯s odd behavior with Ye Jiuge¡¯s medicinal pills. He thought that it was due to an unrted matter.
Ye Jiuge did not know that the pills she had produced had left such an impression on Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling. After she returned to the Zilin Residence, she ced the slip of paper that Bai Songling had given her on the table.
When Qing Mama first entered the room, she wanted to ask Ye Jiuge about her visit to Lord Wan and Lord Bai¡¯s residence. However, when she read that slip of paper, she was surprised and asked, ¡°Eldest Miss, could it be that this Hongxiu is the Lady Hongxiu from the pce?¡±
¡°Qing Mama, do you know Lady Hongxiu?¡± Ye Jiuge never realized that Qing Mama¡¯s socialwork was so extensive as to include pce acquaintances.
¡°I don¡¯t consider us close. We just bumped into each other a few times at the Kunyuan Pce.¡±
Qing Mama could not help but reminisce about the past. Long ago, when Old Master Yun Tianwei was still in the capital, Ye Jiuge¡¯s mother (who was already married to Ye Yuxuan) was the most popr person in the city. Not only did aristocraticdies want to be on friendly terms with her, but also the women from the imperial harem. In those days, the Imperial Noble Consort often invited Ye Jiuge¡¯s mother to the pce to spend time with her. On many asions, Qing Mama had apanied her, and her memory of the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯sdy-in-waiting, Hongxiu, was exceptionally clear. At a young age, Hongxiu was already a spiritual practitioner. She¡¯d inspired a deep respect in Qing Mama, who, at that time, was still at the stage of cultivating her body. This was why she remembered her.
¡°Speaking of which, the Imperial Noble Consort wished for your mother¡¯s help to arrange a marriage for her child and you. It was unfortunate that she did not get pregnant, so the Empress overtook her position at court.¡±
Qing Mama wrung her hands as she spoke. Her thoughts were evident from her expression: if, long ago, a marriage had been arranged between Ye Jiuge¡¯s mother and the Imperial Noble Consort, then the Crown Prince would not have abandoned the Eldest Miss.
¡°A disabled man sounds like the perfect match for a disfigured woman.¡±
Ye Jiuge chuckled, yet she could not care less. An ipetent, hideous girl like her couldn¡¯t catch the eye of a member of the imperial family, like Dongfang Que. It was likely that, after he fell out of love with her, he would not act much better than the Crown Prince had.
¡°Eldest Miss, how can you be so self-deprecating?¡±
Qing Mama disliked it when Eldest Miss behaved like a defeatist. In her heart, Eldest Miss would forever be perfect. No man in the world would be suitable for her. Even if that man were a prince.
Ye Jiuge refused toment on Qing Mama¡¯s blind adoration and confidence in her. She considered whether she should meet Lady Hongxiu after entering the pce. Right now, besides Ye Yuxuan, the Su and Dongfang ns were Ye Jiuge¡¯s nemeses. Somehow, these people were rted to her grandfather¡¯s disappearance. With her power alone, overthrowing them would be quite a challenge. She needed allies. As it turned out, Dongfang Que was an excellent candidate.
Chapter 68 - Troublesome: Please Move Aside Your Golden Cudgel
Chapter 68: Troublesome: Please Move Aside Your Golden Cudgel
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Even though Dongfang Que was a solid choice, Ye Jiuge still felt slightly uneasy about him. For a long time now, a rumor had been circting in the capital: because Dongfang Que had injured his leg, he had already lost the will to fight for the throne. As Ye Jiuge thought about it, she concluded that he was hiding his light under a bushel, biding his time, and disguising himself as weak to vanquish his stronger foes. It would be difficult to manipte a crafty, ruthless character like him, who excelled in self-restraint, into wrapping himself around her little finger. She did not want arge tiger pouncing on her from behind right after she¡¯d driven the wolves away.
Forget it. I will enter the pce first and assess the situation before deciding.
Ye Jiuge set fire to Bai Songling¡¯s slip of paper and reduced it to ashes. After that, she shut herself in the Pill Production Room and continued her work.
The day that Ye Jiuge was to go to the pce, Qing Mama woke her early in the morning. After she washed her face and rinsed her mouth, Qing Mama dabbed balsam diligently on her face and hands. Then, she painstakingly fashioned Ye Jiuge¡¯s hair into a topknot in the ¡°spiritual snake¡± style and inserted a golden openwork hairpin adorned with beaded plum blossoms, giving the impression of a refined, dignifieddy. In her bamboo-colored pleated dress peppered with flower motifs, Ye Jiuge looked youthful and immacte without appearing in. Though Qing Mama had nned to apply makeup, Ye Jiuge refused.
¡°This heavily scarred face is my characteristic feature. If you conceal it with cosmetics, perhaps they will refuse me entrance at the pce,¡± Ye Jiuge said half-jokingly.
In any case, even if she met the Empress looking like a goddess, the Empress would not pay her more attention. There was no need for her to put so much effort into attempting something so futile.
¡°Fine!¡± In Qing Mama¡¯s mind, even if Eldest Miss¡¯s face was covered with scars, she was still a soul-stirring beauty.
A carriage from the pce was already waiting outside. However, it was not Court Eunuch Fu who hade to fetch her, but a stern, long-faced elderly pce maid who acted as if her father and mother had passed away. She maintained a ramrod-straight posture, even as she stood on the carriage. As soon as Ye Jiuge set her eyes upon her, she already knew that she would be difficult to deal with.
With a smile, Qing Mama walked over to the elderly maid and tried to push a money pouch into her hands. However, she was turned down coldly by the maid¡¯s unamodating personality. Ye Jiuge did not feel inclined to be friendly to someone who reacted to her goodwill with disdain. She pulled Qing Mama away and climbed into the carriage alongside the maid.
A carriage from the Ye Residence followed them, in case of emergency. Just because the pce had sent someone to fetch her did not mean that they would send her back. It was prudent to be prepared and bring along her own carriage. Not only that, Qing Mama was not authorized to enter the pce. When they arrived, Ye Jiuge¡¯s loyal servant needed a suitable ce to wait for her mistress.
The streets were tranquil early in the morning. The journey between the Ye Residence and the pce normally took about an hour. When they set off, the first glimmer of light was just peeking out. By the time they reached the pce entrance, the sun was in full view. Its faint, golden beams shone on the majestic pce gates, causing them to appear indescribably solemn and evoke reverence.
The elderly pce maid took a te inscribed with her identity from her waist and handed it to an imperial guard. The guard inspected it and confirmed that everything was in order, then allowed them to pass through the imperial gates. Although the elderly maid was past her prime, she stepped lightly. It was evident that she cultivated spiritually.
Ye Jiuge had no choice but to quicken her steps as she followed her. They passed through long pce corridors with vermilion walls, bypassing Yuhua Garden before reaching Fengyi Pce. A row of pce maids stood at the pce¡¯s splendid entrance dressed in cerise uniforms.
A beautiful young maid walked towards the elderly maid and said in a low voice, ¡°Elderly Lady Xu, the Empress is currently in an audience with the Crown Prince. She would like you to bring the Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss to the secondary pce and wait there for now. When the Empress is not otherwise engaged, she will summon her.¡±
The elderly pce maid furrowed her brows and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, she turned her head and said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, pleasee with me!¡±
Ye Jiuge followed calmly behind Elderly Lady Xu and went past the Fengyi Pce, heading toward the secondary pce behind it. To her surprise, she arrived at the Jinxiu Pce.
¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, please wait inside patiently. When the Empress is unupied, someone wille to call for you,¡± said the elderly pce maid. Then, she saluted insincerely and left.
Ye Jiuge nced up at a sign carved with tworge words, ¡°Jinxiu Pce,¡± which hung outside the dpidated pce. She could not help but furrow her brow. She had heard that Lady Hongxiu had once served here and wondered about the Empress¡¯ intentions. Why had she instructed Elderly Lady Xu to guide her to this ce? It was unlikely that Elderly Lady Xu also worked for the Dongling Prince!
With her curiosity piqued, Ye Jiuge walked into the Jinxiu Pce. Although therge exterior was covered entirely with dust, its interior was remarkably pristine. Clearly, it was cleaned regrly. The pce¡¯s architecture glowed faintly with gold, indicating that it had been quite a sight in its time. Ye Jiuge made a move to walk into the pce. Suddenly, the sound of a stifled breath came from within.
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her voice. No one answered.
Immediately, she felt that something was amiss. She was about to turn and leave when she heard a creak behind her. Suddenly, the pce doors mmed fast. Ye Jiuge hurried to the main entrance and kicked the doors forcefully, but they did not budge. Someone had barred the main entrance from the outside!
Damn! Don¡¯t tell me that the past is repeating itself and they¡¯re setting fire to the pce!
Her Lightning Fire Needle was not yet fully restored. Zi Shang was also still deep in slumber. If a fire broke out again, she would definitely end up dead.
Ye Jiuge speedily ventured further into the pce. Since there was still someone else there, perhaps, she could pry some information from his mouth. The main doors of the inner pce were tightly shut as well. Ye Jiuge pushed the doors open with all her might. Suddenly, a figure lunged at her with lightning speed and fiercely pinned her to the ground.
Ye Jiuge lifted her leg to kick him away, but her movement was entirely restricted. The assant even managed to seize her neck, as if his hands were a pair of iron pincers. She was about to deploy her spiritual energy to counterattack when she scrutinized the man sprawled on top of her. In spite of herself, she froze. He was iparably handsome with exquisite facial features. Slightly flushed skin, like the millennium-old snowy mountains, and eyes simr to deep ponds, but filled with lust. They belonged to the Dongling Prince.
His fervent body and passionate panting undeniably indicated that this blue-blooded prince had ingested an Aphrodisiac. He was fixated on seeking a woman to release his sexual mania.
¡°Dongling Prince, please look at me with your eyes wide open and see clearly who you are forcing yourself on.¡± Ye Jiuge spoke with difficulty. ¡°Also, can you please move aside your golden cudgel?¡± She was most ufortable feeling it poke her thigh!
Dongfang Que¡¯s bloodshot eyes gawked at Ye Jiuge. A hint of confusion appeared in his eyes. Just when Ye Jiuge thought that Dongfang Que had recognized her and was prepared to shake hands with him and exchange words of happiness and relief, all of a sudden, he lowered his head and aggressively bit her lip.
Ye Jiuge was dumbfounded. She turned her head away quickly so that Dongfang Que¡¯s soft, burning lips seared on her face. He even trailed his lips from her cheek toward the lower part of her body.
What the f*ck! How potent was this Aphrodisiac that it could cause the Dongling Prince, known as the most dispassionate man in the capital, topletely lose control and pursue an unattractivedy like her with relish? Although it felt good to have a handsome man throw himself at her, it was unfortunate that Ye Jiuge could not enjoy it.
Thinking on her toes, she concluded that the Dongling Prince was here because the Empress hadid a trap. Arge crowd was likely on the way to catch them in the act of illicit sex, anticipating the voyeuristic pleasure of the erotic scene.
Ye Jiuge refused to perform for the enjoyment of others. However, Dongfang Que¡¯s hands held her down tightly. His long legs were nted firmly on either side of her thighs. She was wedged so hard in between his legs that her entire body was in pain. A man caught up in lust¡¯s climax had zero rationality left. Ye Jiuge feared that if she struggled too much, the movement would only stimte Dongfang Que more. All she could do was resign herself to allowing him to stroke her body andvish it with bites and kisses. Seemingly, she surrendered to the prospect of being taken advantage of.
Just as Dongfang Que released Ye Jiuge¡¯s hands, ready to rip her clothes off and force himself into her, the Lightning Fire Needle in Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand suddenly exposed itself. In the blink of an eye, she plunged it ruthlessly into the back of his ear.
Chapter 69 - An Enthusiastic Mob Intending to Catch an Illicit Affair (1)
Chapter 69: An Enthusiastic Mob Intending to Catch an Illicit Affair (1)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge deftly stabbed her Lightning Fire Needle imbued with purple spiritual energy into a Feng Chi Acupoint at the back of Dongfang Que¡¯s ear. This acupoint was considered to be a primary one in the human body. Applying pressure to it could help someone regain lucidity. Of course, this could also be a harrowing experience.
Dongfang Que was in so much agony that his face was deathly pale. In an instant, he regained a hint of rity. Ye Jiuge seized the opportunity to push him away. After that, she took several Mind-clearing Pills from her pocket and stuffed them into his mouth. Although they could not alleviate the Aphrodisiac¡¯s effects, they should have no problem helping him maintain his presence of mind.
When Dongfang Que recovered his self-control, he was shocked to see Ye Jiuge.
¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked. Then, he looked down and saw his palms still ced on the front of her disarrayed clothes and quickly retracted them.
¡°I don¡¯t have enough time to exin everything to you. We should leave this ce at once. If we dy further, it will be toote.¡± Ye Jiuge carelessly fixed her clothes and stood up. She hurried towards a window.
Dongfang Que followed her automatically. When he saw her pounding on the window with full force, he said with furrowed brows, ¡°These windows are all shut from the outside.¡±
As soon as he had spoken, they heard a flurry of erratic footsteps. It went without saying that the mob had arrived to catch their illicit affair in the act.
Ye Jiuge nced at her disorganized clothes before examining Dongfang Que¡¯s stiff yet flushed handsome face. She considered the possibility of presenting themselves as two people having a conversation while drinking tea at the inner pce. Meanwhile, Dongfang Que also came to the realization that something fishy might be going on.
¡°You should hide in here first,¡± he said, a hint of viciousness flitting past his glowering, gorgeous face.
He opened an old cupboard situated in a corner. Ye Jiuge did not have time to think; she squeezed into the cupboard. As soon as she closed the doors, a deafening ng came from the pce¡¯s outer area. Shortly after, a shrill voice distinctive to eunuchs rang out: ¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, why did you close the main doors? Ah! Your Highness, why are you in here?¡±
Then came the sound of knees hitting the floor. ¡°Scram!¡± The frost in Dongfang Que¡¯s voice,ced with murderous intent, instantly brought the entire pce to a standstill.
Ye Jiuge could envision his iparably handsome face encased in a terrifyingyer of ice. At a nce, the bastard appeared thin. In reality, he was powerful. He had squeezed her thighs to the point of bruising them.
This can¡¯t be right. Doesn¡¯t Dongfang Que have a disability? How did he knock her over with such immense strength?
D*mn! Dongfang Que¡¯s performance, this feebleness to trick others into lowering their guards around him, had already reached the level of an aplished actor. When he was pretending to be handicapped, he seemed so genuine.
Meanwhile, another group of people was making their way to Jinxiu Pce¡¯s outer area.
¡°Your Majesty, I saw the Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss walk into Jinxiu Pce with my own eyes,¡± Elderly Lady Xu said reverently. Servility was apparent in her voice.
¡°Is that so? Then, where is she now?¡± rang out a dignified, elegant voice without any emotion.
¡°This, this...¡± the elderly pce maid stumbled over her words evasively, then fell silent.
As the Empress conversed with her servant, it was evident that they meant for their conversation to reach Dongfang Que¡¯s ears. Unfortunately, Dongfang Que did not respond. Still, the Empress did not feel awkward.
¡°I invited the Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss to the pce as my honored guest. Nothing untoward should happen to her. I want you to conduct a proper search and find out where she ran off to,¡± she said.
¡°Right,¡± Elderly Lady Xu answered in a loud voice and made a racket as she dispersed her subordinates. She gave the impression that they were going to turn Jinxiu Pce upside down.
Dongfang Que started attacking them. A few eunuchs and pce maids let out anguished screams.
¡°Seventh Brother, what is your intention behind this?¡± boomed the Crown Prince¡¯s angry voice. ¡°Earlier, you left Fengyi Pce in a hurry. I thought that you had to attend to something important. Never did I expect to see you here, having a tryst with Ye Jiuge. Even though Ye Jiuge and I annulled our betrothal, regardless of how you put it, she is still your former sister-inw. Can you face me with a clear conscience?¡±
Pfft! Hidden inside the cupboard, Ye Jiuge almostughed in derision, irked by the Crown Prince¡¯s shameless words. He was truly brazen to mention that she was Dongfang Que¡¯s former sister-inw!
¡°Crown Prince, you do not need to react so emotionally. Even if the Dongling Prince and Ye Jiuge are truly engaged in a romantic dalliance, we can¡¯t say for sure who is seducing who!¡± The Empress spoke with a detached tone.
At this point, Ye Jiuge understood the situation. She sensed that this set-up was meant for her! Although Dongfang Que had faked his disability, he was still the Emperor¡¯s dearest son and the sole descendant of the Bai n¡¯s maternal line. As a woman who had impudently enticed him into performing sexual acts with her, she would be theughing stock of the entire capital. If the Empress incriminated Ye Jiuge for administering an Aphrodisiac to the Dongling Prince, she would tarnish her reputation. This move was really ruthless, inciting public scorn. When the Empress targeted Ye Jiuge again in the future, no one would stand up for her.
Other than dispersing the gawkers at the beginning and incapacitating several eunuchs with his own hands, Dongfang Que had stopped making noise. Ye Jiuge presumed that the Aphrodisiac was kicking in again. The medicinal pills that she had forced him to ingest could only mitigate the effects; they could treat the symptoms, not the root cause. If the Dongling Prince did not consume the antidote in time, the desire to relieve his sexual urgency would likely continue to devour his mind.
Ye Jiuge thought about the regal, handsome, and dignified Dongling Prince jumping a pce maid¡¯s bones under the Aphrodisiac¡¯s influence. Her heart ached for him. However, when she thought about the Empress catching her instead, she became the sorrowful one.
Just as the elderly maid was about to scour the inner pce, Ye Jiuge suddenly felt a chill on her back. She turned around. To her surprise, the wall behind her swiveled open without a sound, and an unfamiliar, middle-aged pce maid appeared. With her eyes, she conveyed: ¡°Follow me.¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s intuition told her that this maid must be Lady Hongxiu herself. Ye Jiuge did not hesitate. She followed the woman into the tunnel, then the wall rotated anticlockwise, back to its original position. By the time the elderly pce maid opened the cupboard, it was empty.
Ye Jiuge and the middle-aged stranger traversed through the tunnel until they arrived at a remote corner of a bamboo forest.
¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, my name is Lady Hongxiu. I am a senior pce maid at Jinxiu Pce.¡±
Lady Hongxiu curtseyed to Ye Jiuge. She appeared to be in her early thirties. Although her looks were average, she was fair-skinned with clear, bright eyes and ck hair. Not a hair was out of ce. She appeared extremely refined.
¡°So, you are Lady Hongxiu. Why have youe to save me?¡±
Ye Jiuge was very curious. Did Bai Songling warn Lady Hongxiu about all this in advance?
¡°Quite the contrary. I did not turn up on purpose to rescue you.¡±
Lady Hongxiu smiled resignedly; she had only wanted to save her master, the Dongling Prince. As it turned out, the day before, someone had sent her a letter in the Dongling Prince¡¯s name asking her to meet at the peach blossom forest. The letter-writer wished to divulge a secret about the Imperial Noble Consort. Lady Hongxiu had been well aware that it might be a ruse.
However, she still showed up at the peach blossom forest. After ascertaining that no one was there, she¡¯d rushed back to Jinxiu Pce. From afar, she¡¯d noticed the Empress¡¯s servants surrounding the pce. Not only that, they were prohibiting anyone from entering or leaving the area. She¡¯d worried that something unpleasant might be happening inside, so she¡¯d snuck into the pce using the secret tunnel to consult the Dongling Prince. Instead, she¡¯d arrived in time to save Ye Jiuge from trouble.
¡°I have no idea how His Highness is faring right now.¡± Lady Hongxiu looked at Ye Jiuge anxiously. Since the Empress had deliberately devised such an borate set-up, she must be nning to harm the Dongling Prince.
¡°Your master, the Dongling Prince, is not in a dire condition. He was just given an Aphrodisiac,¡± Ye Jiuge told Lady Hongxiu nonchntly.
Since sexual intercourse could neutralize this poison, this news did not rm Lady Hongxiu at all. Anyway, there was no shortage of beautiful pce maids. The Dongling Prince would just need to call for them at the top of his voice, and they would undoubtedly all lie down together at once for him.
Chapter 70 - An Enthusiastic Mob Intending to Catch an Illicit Affair (2)
Chapter 70: An Enthusiastic Mob Intending to Catch an Illicit Affair (2)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°What! His Highness was given an Aphrodisiac?¡±
Lady Hongxiu was taken aback by the revtion, and her face turned a ghastly white. She muttered to herself, ¡°A while ago, I caught wind of a rumor that the Empress had secretly obtained a bottle of Lingering Affection Herb. I assumed that she wanted to use it against a certain imperial concubine. I never thought that, in the end, she would force it on my master, the Dongling Prince.¡±
The Aphrodisiac was actually Lingering Affection Herb? Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow. She had a bad feeling about this. One drop of that Aphrodisiac could allegedly cause a feisty, unwilling woman to be promiscuous. A man with erectile dysfunction could be rock hard. They would not feel any exhaustion, even if they fornicated ten times in a single night. Without peeling off at least oneyer of skin, the potent poison could not be neutralized!
¡°This will not do. I need to return to the pce immediately to save His Highness,¡± Lady Hongxiu said.
She was so distressed that her face alternately flushed and paled. She dashed in the direction of Jinxiu Pce. How could her master, the regal Dongling Prince, be defeated by such a revolting poison?
¡°I will go with you.¡± Ye Jiuge quickened her steps, mirroring Lady Hongxiu¡¯s pace.
The Dongling Prince could have certainly escaped through the secret tunnel by himself and abandoned her at Jinxiu Pce to face the Empress¡¯s interrogation. However, he had chosen to send her away. This act of kindness was enough to make Ye Jiuge return to Jinxiu Pce and save him.
¡°You have my undying gratitude!¡± Lady Hongxiu eximed.
She led Ye Jiuge through a shortcut to an area close to Jinxiu Pce. The Jinxiu Pce was thronging with people. Even the imperial guards had made their way there. Lady Hongxiu was about to rush inside when Ye Jiuge stopped her in her tracks.
¡°Lady Hongxiu, if you enter the pce now, there is nothing you can do to help the Dongling Prince. You would be better off seeking assistance at this crucial moment.¡± Ye Jiuge pressed herself close to Lady Hongxiu and exchanged a few words with her.
A hint of hesitation shed across Lady Hongxiu¡¯s face. ¡°But what about His Highness? He is still inside.¡±
¡°With me here, you can rest assured that His Highness will be fine. I guarantee it.¡±
Ye Jiuge smiled gently. After finding out that Dongfang Que had been poisoned with Lingering Affection Herb, she had already thought of a way to help him neutralize the poison. Lady Hongxiu looked at Ye Jiuge, who was brimming with confidence, and felt, somehow, that she could trust her.
¡°Alright. I will go and ask for help. I entrust His Highness to you,¡± said Lady Hongxiu through gritted teeth. After hesitating, she finally steeled her resolve, turned around, and left.
Ye Jiuge made herself presentable. After ensuring that nothing was out of ce, she crept closer to Jinxiu Pce. Next, she pretended to cry out in astonishment, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
When Elderly Lady Xu, who was inside the pce, heard Ye Jiuge¡¯s voice, her expression changed instantly. She had seen Ye Jiuge enter Jinxiu Pce with her own eyes and locked her in with her own hands. How did Ye Jiuge manage to escape?
¡°Let her in,¡± the Empress instructed coolly.
Her noble, virtuous face did not have any trace of emotion. It had already crossed her mind that Ye Jiuge could have escaped from Jinxiu Pce through a secret tunnel. Still, she had notpletely believed that the old, derelict pce still possessed such a tunnel. She¡¯d failed to notice its existence. However, it did not matter now. She¡¯d managed to learn one of Jinxiu Pce¡¯s secrets, so she considered it useful information.
¡°Right,¡± responded Elderly Lady Xu.
She hurried outside to meet Ye Jiuge. The imperial guards surrounding the area stepped aside immediately.
As soon as Ye Jiuge saw Elderly Lady Xu, she preempted her byining, ¡°Elderly Lady Xu, how could you abandon me at Jinxiu Pce¡¯s entrance and leave? Because of you, I couldn¡¯t even quench my thirst with water. I ventured outside and looked for someone for a while, but there wasn¡¯t a soul in sight.¡±
¡°It was my negligence. Eldest Miss, I hope you can forgive me.¡± Elderly Lady Xu forced a smile as she spoke; it was aplete contrast to the dark expression she¡¯d worn earlier on her old, grave face.
¡°When you slight me, it¡¯s not a serious matter. However, if you also treat other nobledies in such a disrespectful way, I fear that it may be difficult for you to keep your head attached to your body,¡± Ye Jiuge said with a fake smile. Then, disregarding Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s scowl, she swept into the pce with her head held high.
Thenterns in Jinxiu Pce¡¯s main hall were already lit, illuminating everything clearly. Dongfang Que was propped against the back of the Duobaoge disy cab with a droopy head. His handsome face was concealed by shadows. From afar, he looked like a sculpture. The Empress and the Crown Prince stood opposite Dongfang Que with their minions. A split was apparent between the two sides; they were in a state of confrontation.
As soon as the Crown Prince saw Ye Jiuge walk in, he chided her, ¡°Ye Jiuge, where did you run off to? Don¡¯t you know that Mother is anxious about you? When she heard that you went missing, she immediately brought people over to look for you.¡±
He spoke as though Ye Jiuge mattered to him. She rolled her eyes discreetly. She was about to mock this shameless Crown Prince when the Empress moved her red lips lightly to speak. ¡°Crown Prince, now that we have found her, it¡¯s fine. You should get off her back!¡±
¡°Right.¡± The Crown Prince nodded deferentially.
Then, the Empress looked at Ye Jiuge and said in a somewhat doting manner, ¡°Jiuge, you cannot behave in the pce the same way you do at the Ye Residence. When you enter the pce in the future, you should be more mindful of your actions. You cannot walk around as you please. Otherwise, if anything unfortunate were to ur, you would not be able to deny your involvement.¡±
¡°Your Majesty, your words of caution are excellent advice. I realize now that I was wrong.¡± After Ye Jiuge acknowledged her mistake with a sincere attitude, she acted as if she had just noticed Dongfang Que¡¯s presence and said with surprise, ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong with the Dongling Prince? Why is his face so red? Has he been poisoned?¡±
After she finished speaking, she walked quickly towards Dongfang Que. When Dongfang Que saw Ye Jiuge making her way towards him, he lifted his head slightly, revealing tempestuous undercurrents flickering in his ck, bloodshot eyes. It was clear that, by now, his endurance had reached its limit.
The look in his eyes made Ye Jiuge uneasy. She activated her Lightning Fire Needle and plunged it into several of his primary acupoints. Dongfang Que remained still, allowing Ye Jiuge to treat him as she pleased. She pierced the prince¡¯s body with thirteen consecutive needles; thest was inserted into his philtrum. Purple spiritual energy seeped into Dongfang Que¡¯s entire body from the Lightning Fire Needle. His pupils contracted. A drop of light green blood oozed out of his fair skin. It was extremely viscous, simr to a round green crystal, and released a sweet fragrance.
With just one whiff, Ye Jiuge¡¯s whole body began warming up, and her blood flowed faster in her veins. She could not help but marvel inwardly that the Lingering Affection Herb was truly the most potent Aphrodisiac in the pce. She had merely smelled it, and its influence had been so powerful. It was hard for her to imagine what it felt like to Dongfang Que, who had this poison coursing throughout his entire system.
To be honest, the fact that he could withstand it up until now demonstrates that he is truly more impressive than the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles.
When the Empress saw that Ye Jiuge was helping Dongfang Que expel the poison from his body, she raised her elegant eyebrows. Though she did not express it, she was most surprised.
Isn¡¯t this stupid brat publicly recognized as ipetent? How does she know how to treat someone with acupuncture?
Moreover, when the Empress observed the deftness of Ye Jiuge¡¯s hands, she seemed more practiced than the experienced imperial physicians. She could even force the Lingering Affection Herb out of Dongfang Que¡¯s body. That being said, this time, Ye Jiuge was going to be a victim of her own ingenuity. When she helped Dongfang Que eliminate the poison from his body, she would not be saving him. On the contrary, she would be doing him harm.
The Crown Prince was not aware of the Empress¡¯s n. He thought that Ye Jiuge would be able to save Dongfang Que sessfully. He shouted at her with agitation, ¡°Ye Jiuge, what are you doing?¡±
¡°Your Highness, are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m currently neutralizing the poison in the Dongling Prince¡¯s body?¡± Ye Jiuge smiled coldly.
To her surprise, as soon as she¡¯d finished speaking, Dongfang Que¡¯s face abruptly turned deathly white. He opened his mouth and vomited fresh blood. His eyelids drooped before his body copsed weakly onto the ground. His breath became extremely shallow, giving the impression that he was on the edge of death.
Ye Jiuge was utterly bbergasted. She reached out her hand and checked Dongfang Que¡¯s pulse. She was confident that the procedure she¡¯d used to neutralize the Lingering Affection Herb was free from error. There must be another reason why the prince¡¯s condition was worsening. She needed to find it as soon as possible. Otherwise, she and Dongfang Que were doomed.
Chapter 71 - Fall into a Trap: The Empress Scheme
Chapter 71: Fall into a Trap: The Empress¡¯ Scheme
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As she checked Dongfang Que¡¯s pulse, Ye Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye and examined his body. His five viscera and six bowels had turned ck. Only a ball of bright, golden light near his heart meridian was protecting his heart. His pulse was extremely erratic: it sped up suddenly then slowed down. Ye Jiuge could barely obtain a reading for his liver and spleen¡ªa symptom of poisoning.
Furthermore, from the look of his body¡¯s condition, she knew that he had been afflicted with a strange demonic poison. This poison was even trickier than the Soul Departure that had previously afflicted Ye Yu.
At first, she thought that Dongfang Que was only pretending to be handicapped. But actually, he really was disabled! The Lingering Affection Herb had temporarily suppressed the demonic poison in his body, which was why he had been able to stand and attack her.
Now that she had forced the Lingering Affection Herb out of his body, the uncontrolled demonic poison had bounced back and abruptly invaded Dongfang Que¡¯s five viscera and six bowels. If she could not think of a solution soon, the poison would kill him.
Just thinking about it made Ye Jiuge break out in a cold sweat. She lifted her head to look at the Empress. The Empress¡¯ lips, painted with a vermilion lipstick, curled into a delighted smirk. Her eyes, slender like the Crown Prince¡¯s, glimmered with a malicious light. Obviously, she had nned everything.
Ye Jiuge gritted her teeth. The Empress was most devious and maniptive to have dreamed up such a vicious scheme. Oneyer of a trap on top of another. If Dongfang Que had utilized Ye Jiuge as an antidote and made love to her, the Lingering Affection Herb would have caused him to die suddenly on top of her. If that had happened, not only would she have been unable to demand redress for the grievance, she would also have been dered guilty of killing Dongfang Que. Even the extent of her grandfather¡¯s fame would have been unable to save her, a murderer.
Ye Jiuge was not someone who believed in fate. Even in this situation, she would fight for a chance to survive. She had the Millennium Snow Lotus Elixir with her that she had taken from Ye Yuxuan. If it did not work, she still had the Godly Heartwood. Zi Shang had warned her not to allow people to discover the secret of the Godly Heartwood, but the present situation called for her to give her all.
Although Ye Jiuge seemed to be considering many things, everything unfolded in the blink of an eye. After deciding on her strategy, she threw herself at Dongfang Que shouting frantically, ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong with you? Please, wake up!¡±
Her hand, hidden by her body, slipped the Millennium Snow Lotus Elixir into Dongfang Que¡¯s mouth. Then, she covertly used the Lightning Fire Needle to prick her own finger and silently chanted, ¡°Unseal the Godly Heartwood,¡± before she poked his body with it.
A breath of life was injected into Dongfang Que¡¯s body, which shook violently. He vomited up a stream of ck-colored blood.
At first, the Empress¡¯ attitude towards Ye Jiuge had been a game of cat-and-mouse. In her mind, she had already pronounced Dongfang Que dead. Once Ye Jiuge, the murderer, had been seized, Dongfang Que¡¯s corpse could be buried. This twist of events startled her: she had not expected Dongfang Que toe back to life.
The Crown Prince widened his eyes and shouted at the guards, ¡°Come, seize the murderer, Ye Jiuge!¡±
He had waited so long for Dongfang Que to die, and he would not allow Ye Jiuge to destroy his n.
The Empress had recovered from her daze and ordered Elderly Lady Xu, ¡°Seize Ye Jiuge.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Elderly Lady Xu immediately turned and rushed at Ye Jiuge. Her right hand formed a w, and a dark red glow appeared on her fingertips. She viciously wed Ye Jiuge¡¯s back like a fierce tiger.
If Ye Jiuge did not avoid her attack, Elderly Lady Xu would gouge out her heart. Ye Jiuge had no choice but to withdraw her Godly Heartwood and turn to counterattack with her palm.
Thud!
Purple and red light sttered everywhere. Ye Jiuge retreated three steps. She could feel numbness and pain in her right hand. A cold stream of ck Magic traveled along her palm and entered her body. It was simr to the feeling she had experienced when facing the ck Magic Practitioner in the underground room.
Astonished, Ye Jiuge raised her head and looked at Elderly Lady Xu; she did not expect the old woman to be a ck Magic Practitioner¡ªand far more powerful than thest one she¡¯d encountered.
¡°Jiuge, I advise you to surrender obediently. Although you killed Seventh Brother, you were only trying to save him. If my father, the Emperor, wishes to punish you, I will put in a good word on your behalf. For Great Master Yun¡¯s sake, perhaps he will spare your life,¡± the Crown Prince hypocritically advised, confident that victory was in his grasp.
Ye Jiuge said nothing and silently gave him the middle finger. Although the Crown Prince did not understand the meaning of the gesture, he could feel Ye Jiuge¡¯s disdain. His face reddened with anger.
Ye Jiuge, this b*tch, she dares to unt her arrogance even when death is near.
After capturing her, he would lock her up in the dungeon and torture her regardless of the time of day so that she would know what it was like to prefer death to life.
The Empress¡¯s face also darkened. She said coldly to Elderly Lady Xu, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡± She wanted the fight to finish as quickly as possible, as undue dy might bring trouble.
Elderly Lady Xu nodded knowingly. She turned and soared towards Dongfang Que. There was an indistinctyer of dark-red glow beneath her feet. With a sharp, murderous intent, she clearly wanted to finish off Dongfang Que on the spot.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s pupils constricted. She repositioned a Bone Melting Elixir from her sleeve into her palms and counterattacked Elderly Lady Xu using her palm again.
This time, Ye Jiuge took four steps back.
Elderly Lady Xu took two steps back.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s blood surged. She was barely able to swallow the blood rising in her throat, but a stream of red liquid nevertheless trickled from the corners of her mouth. She lifted the back of her hand and wiped away the blood. She bowed slightly to adopt an attacking stance in front of Dongfang Que. Her expression was simr to that of a lone wolf. Her aura was terrifying, as though she would bite anyone who dared approach her.
Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s face was unpleasant. Her hand, which had collided with Ye Jiuge¡¯s palm, was trembling slightly. Her palm had already turned red as a result of an injury from Ye Jiuge¡¯s Bone Melting Elixir. This was the first time that Elderly Lady Xu had been wounded since she began serving the Empress many years ago. What¡¯s more, the person who had injured her was the most infamous, useless, and ugly girl in the capital. The humiliation was too much for her to bear.
With surprise and anger in her heart, she was determined to shred the wretched girl into pieces. As such, she did not contain her real power and used all her might to swat Ye Jiuge.
A faint, pale red glow appeared on Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s body like ayer of protection that shrouded the top half of her body. It was the Spiritual Light of Protection, which only Advanced Spiritual Practitioners who were approaching the stage of Spiritual Master could create.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s pupils constricted. She had not expected that this Elderly Lady Xu was an Advanced Spiritual Practitioner. Ye Jiugemented inwardly to herself: she was just a Beginner Spiritual Practitioner, and although she could handle Intermediate Spiritual Practitioners using her immense Soul Power, she still fell short of being able to deal with Advanced Spiritual Practitioners. Even if Ye Jiuge used her poison, it would not work on Elderly Lady Xu; the Spiritual Light of Protection would obstruct the poison before it could reach her body.
In the midst of this emergency, Ye Jiuge involuntarily called out in her heart, ¡°Zi Shang, you b*stard, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, you will have to seduce my corpse!¡±
However, Zi Shang did not respond.
As she watched Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s dark red palm approach, Ye Jiuge wanted to avoid it, but she dared not.
If Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s palm were tond on Dongfang Que, who was behind her, even if Ye Jiuge survived, she would not be able to wash off the usation that she had murdered a prince.
Chapter 72 - Reinforcement: The Emperor Arrives
Chapter 72: Reinforcement: The Emperor Arrives
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Just as Ye Jiuge was prepared to fight Elderly Lady Xu with all her might, the terrified voices of the pce maids and eunuchs echoed from the entrance: ¡°Greetings to Your Majesty! Long live Your Majesty!¡±
The Emperor had arrived!
This news stunned Elderly Lady Xu, and Ye Jiuge took the opportunity to scoop Dongfang Que in her arms and ran towards the entrance. Elderly Lady Xu would not try to kill Dongfang Que in front of the Emperor and quickly returned to the Empress¡¯s side.
The Empress red viciously at Elderly Lady Xu before she put on a dignified and virtuous demeanor and went to wee the Emperor.
A brilliant yellow figure appeared at the entrance. With a few long strides, Emperor Xuanwu entered the Jinxiu Pce. He was seven feet tall, and his skin was slightly dark. He had a short beard and a majestic appearance. At first nce, he appeared to be a hardline ruler. Furthermore, his cultivation had already reached the stage of Beginner Spiritual Master.
Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s gaze swept the main hall of the Jinxiu Pce and finallynded on Ye Jiuge and Dongfang Que. He said coldly, ¡°What is going on?¡±
The Empress replied indifferently, ¡°Your Majesty, exactly what you see. Ye Jiuge hase to the Jinxiu Pce to meet privately with the Dongling Prince.¡±
The Crown Prince followed the Empress¡¯ words at once, speaking in a grievous, angry tone, ¡°Father, I found it strange that Ye Jiuge broke off our engagement for no reason. I did not expect her to have taken a fancy to Seventh Brother. To make sure that it would be toote to change the oue, she fed him an aphrodisiac in spite of him being afflicted with a demonic poison. When we received the news, we rushed here, but Seventh Brother was already unconscious. We wanted to seize her, but she used Seventh Brother as a shield, causing him to spit up blood. Father, quickly, please save Seventh Brother!¡±
By the time the Crown Prince finished speaking, he was already weeping as though he had a very close rtionship with Dongfang Que.
Emperor Xuanwu frowned. He looked at Ye Jiuge and said, ¡°Is this true?¡±
¡°I am deeply impressed by the Empress and Crown Prince¡¯s ability to distort the truth. I have nothing to say. Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you wait for the Dongling Prince to wake up then ask him!¡± Ye Jiuge said.
She could not be bothered to argue with the Empress and Crown Prince¡ªthey were a family after all. No matter what she said, the Emperor would be biased in their favor. She might as well wait for Dongfang Que to wake up. A single sentence from him would be worth more than a hundred from her.
¡°What is wrong with Que¡¯er?¡± Seeing his pale and unconscious son, Emperor Xuanwu could no longer maintain his dignified manner and shouted angrily at the others present, ¡°Are all of you dead? Don¡¯t you know that you should have called for the Spiritual Doctor as soon as you saw that the Dongling Prince was injured?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I already ordered you to call for the Spiritual Doctor. Why is he not here yet? What is going on?¡± The Crown Prince also began angrily reprimanding the guard beside him.
The guard knelt and begged for mercy, ¡°We have not done our job properly. Please, forgive us.¡±
¡°Quickly, go and investigate the situation.¡± The Crown Prince kicked the guard and said anxiously, ¡°Even if you have to carry him, bring the Spiritual Doctor here.¡±
After seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s clumsy performance, Ye Jiuge lifted her hands to check Dongfang Que¡¯s pulse. She had not fed him the Millennium Snow Lotus Elixir in vain. The demonic poison inside Dongfang Que had stabilized, and the golden light around his heart had quickly recovered, forcing the demonic poison back to the nerves in his legs.
¡°Jiuge can conduct a medical examination by checking the pulse?¡± Emperor Xuanwu asked curiously.
Thest time he had seen Ye Jiuge was the day that Yun Tianwei disappeared. Ye Yuxuan had brought her with him to the pce to ask for help. At the time, Ye Jiuge had only been about seven or eight years old. She had been very skinny and had no spiritual power at all. Then, she became a good-for-nothing young woman, so he did not pay any further attention to her. Now, however, he found her to be calm, but with an acute spirit. She seemed to have the graceful bearing of her grandfather, Yun Tianwei.
¡°Your Majesty, you must be kidding. My grandfather was the top Spiritual Elixir Alchemist in the Lei Country. No matter how useless I am, I would not dare insult his name.¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s attitude towards Emperor Xuanwu was respectful, but also calm. She behaved as though the man in front of her was not the Emperor of the Lei Country or a Spiritual Master whose cultivation was higher than hers, but an ordinary elder.
Emperor Xuanwu found this strange. Even the Crown Prince automatically bowed his head when he saw him. He did not expect Ye Jiuge to have such courage. Indeed, she was worthy of the Yun n¡¯s bloodline.
The Crown Prince, however, was agitated. ¡°Ye Jiuge, how can you speak to the Emperor like this?¡±
¡°Using my mouth, what else?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at the Crown Prince as if he were an idiot.
¡°You...¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widened, and he was about to fly into a rage.
¡°Crown Prince!¡± Emperor Xuanwu frowned and gave an annoyed look to the Crown Prince, which silenced him immediately.
Only then did Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s demeanor improve. He asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°Can you determine what poison has afflicted the Dongling Prince?¡±
¡°Demonic poison,¡± Ye Jiuge replied.
¡°Who in the Lei Country does not know that Seventh Brother has been infected with a demonic poison?¡± sneered the Crown Prince.
¡°That¡¯s right, everyone in the Lei Country knows that the Dongling Prince has been infected with a demonic poison, but they do not know that this kind of demonic poison is not from the Demon n. It is man-made using a spiritual poison,¡± Ye Jiuge retorted coolly.
Both the Empress and the Crown Prince had tried to harm her, so she was obliged to repay the favor of their ¡°kindness.¡±
¡°You are spouting nonsense!¡± The Crown Prince cried out involuntarily.
¡°How does the Crown Prince know that I am spouting nonsense? Could it be that you are a Spiritual Doctor, or do you also have a seventh-grade Spiritual Elixir Alchemist as a grandfather?¡± Ye Jiuge said sarcastically while ring at the Crown Prince.
¡°Father has invited many Spiritual Doctors to treat Seventh Brother, and they all said that he was infected with a demonic poison,¡± the Crown Prince protested.
¡°Are these Spiritual Doctors as outstanding as my grandfather?¡± Ye Jiuge gave the Crown Prince a disdainful look.
¡°No matter how exceptional Great Master Yun may be, you are not him. On what basis have you determined that it was not a demonic poison that infected Seventh Brother?¡± asked the Crown Prince.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s face was grave as she exined rationally, ¡°the Antidote Elixir I gave him was able to suppress the toxins in his body. As everyone knows, an Antidote Elixir only works for spiritual, not demonic, poison. Since it was effective for the Dongling Prince, it means that the poison in his body hasponents of spiritual poison.¡±
The Crown Prince could not refute her because he was not a Spiritual Doctor. Furthermore, he could hardly say that he himself had personally obtained the demonic poison infecting his Seventh Brother!
Hearing Ye Jiuge¡¯s words, Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s eyes shone. He asked, ¡°Do you have a way to cure the poison in the Dongling Prince¡¯s body?¡±
¡°No,¡± Ye Jiuge answered bluntly.
The demonic poison in Dongfang Que was too potent, and she was not certain that she could cure it. Furthermore, she did not want to attract trouble.
¡°I thought that you were so capable, but it turns out that you were just shooting off your mouth.¡± The Crown Prince would never admit that his anxious heart had calmed down when he heard Ye Jiuge say that she could not cure the poison in Dongfang Que¡¯s body.
Emperor Xuanwu was not disappointed to hear that Ye Jiuge could not cure the poison. If she had said that she could, he would not have believed her. From the bottom of his heart, he did not believe that Ye Jiuge was capable of such a feat.
Chapter 73 - Taking the Blame: Accusation Of Shamelessness
Chapter 73: Taking the me: usation Of Shamelessness
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At this moment, Spiritual Doctor Zhang finally arrived from the pce.
He looked to be over fifty years old and was short and fat with grizzled hair on his temples. Just one nce at him was enough to reveal that he was the kind of person who would never seek to offend anybody.
¡°Spiritual Doctor Zhang, quickly examine the Dongling Prince,¡± Emperor Xuanwu ordered.
¡°Yes,¡± replied Spiritual Doctor Zhang.
He wiped away the sweat from his forehead and hurriedly squatted to check Dongfang Que¡¯s pulse. He was always the one who checked Dongfang Que¡¯s pulse, so he was very familiar with it. But as he carefully examined the prince¡¯s pulse now, he could tell that something was wrong. The rapid pulse seemed to indicate that he had been affected by a Lingering Affection Herb.
Spiritual Doctor Zhang sniffed the patient. Indeed, he could smell a hint of something sweet and unctuous. Immediately, his heart thumped, and he nced at the Empress out of the corner of his eye.
The Empress¡¯s face was slightly lowered, and her cold gaze caused Spiritual Doctor Zhang to tremble in fear. Having served at court for a long time, Spiritual Doctor Zhang understood clearly that he could not participate in this kind of pce intrigue or he would soon lose his head.
He collected himself and continued to check Dongfang Que¡¯s pulse, ignoring the sweet and unctuous smell. Then, he said respectfully to the Emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, there is no issue with the demonic poison in the Dongling Prince¡¯s body. His condition is just as it was before.¡±
¡°Just now, Ye Jiuge said that the Antidote Elixir could only cure spiritual poison and not demonic poison. Since it was effective for the Dongling Prince, it means that the poison in his body has aponent of spiritual poison. Is this true?¡± Emperor Xuanwu asked.
¡°This...¡± Spiritual Doctor Zhang broke into a cold sweat.
He did not dare to answer such a question. If he agreed with Ye Jiuge¡¯s theory, it meant that Dongfang Que had not been injured by the Demon n, but by someone of the human race. If this news were to spread, it would definitely cause an uproar in the Lei Country. By then, the Spiritual Doctor would have lost his head.
¡°What is this? Do you need me to teach you how to speak?¡± Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s expression darkened.
¡°Your Majesty, please calm down.¡± Spiritual Doctor Zhang hurriedly knelt in apology. He braced himself and said, ¡°I once saw something rted to this in a medical book written by Great Master Yun. However, I have never validated it; hence, I would not dare to jump to a rash conclusion about the Dongling Prince¡¯s condition.¡±
Emperor Xuanwu was momentarily quiet, then he said coolly, ¡°You may stand up now. If it was written by Great Master Yun, it should be correct. Go back and research this with the other Spiritual Doctors to see what spiritual poison has also afflicted the Dongling Prince. It might be from a previous injury.¡±
His words validated that Dongfang Que had been harmed by the Demon n. Even if there were a spiritual poison in his body, it would have been from the past.
¡°Yes.¡± Spiritual Doctor Zhang wiped his sweat again and stood up shakily. If his colleagues shared the responsibility, at least he would not lose his head.
Emperor Xuanwu said coolly to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Jiuge, even if you are unhappy with the Dongling Prince, you need not use such despicable methods to reach your objective. I will forgive you for this, but if it happens again, don¡¯t me me for punishing you.¡±
His confident tone and threatening gaze implied that he was sure that Ye Jiuge would admit to the usation.
Ye Jiuge lowered her gaze. Dongfang Que had been poisoned by an aphrodisiac unfathomably in the Jinxiu Pce after leaving the main hall. Needless to say, the Empress and Crown Prince must have been behind it.
Not only was Emperor Xuanwu not looking into the matter, but he was also fearful that what he might find would damage the royal family¡¯s reputation¡ªhe wanted to throw the me to her. It was nothing short of wishful thinking. The old Ye Jiuge would have taken the me. However, the current Ye Jiuge did not n on epting this usation of shamelessness.
Hearing no reply from Ye Jiuge, Emperor Xuanwu frowned. Annoyed, he said, ¡°Jiuge, do you disagree with me?¡±
Bullshit, you b*stard! Why must I smile and take the me just because you want me to?
Ye Jiuge wanted badly to gift Emperor Xuanwu with the deration, ¡°Your mother is a prostitute,¡± but she managed to control herself.
¡°I have noints, but the Dongling Prince may have something to say.¡±
Ye Jiuge squatted and jabbed the acupuncture point at Dongfang Que¡¯s philtrum. When she was checking Dongfang Que¡¯s pulse earlier, she had found that he was already awake and only pretending to be unconscious. Now that Emperor Xuanwu wanted her to take the me for putting the Prince under the effects of an aphrodisiac, she did not mind giving Dongfang Que a few jabs of the needle if he would not wake up on his own to clear her name.
After Ye Jiuge jabbed him, Dongfang Que¡¯s fan-like ck eyshes twitched slightly before he finally opened his eyes.
¡°Father, what are you doing here?¡± Dongfang Que appeared bewildered as he looked at Emperor Xuanwu. His tone was puzzled.
¡°I heard that you had fallen unconscious in the Jinxiu Pce, so I came to take a look. How are you feeling now?¡± Emperor Xuanwu asked with concern.
¡°My head hurts.¡± Dongfang Que applied significant force to massage his temples and appeared to be recalling something. Then, he said, ¡°I seem to remember that the Empress sent me a message saying that someone was waiting for me in the Jinxiu Pce with information regarding my mother. Is that person still here?¡±
¡°The Empress?¡± Emperor Xuanwu frowned and immediately looked towards the Empress.
He was aware that the Empress¡¯ hand was likely behind everything that was happening here. However, since his son was safe and it had been the insignificant and useless Ye Jiuge that the Empress had wanted to deal with, he was hoping to turn a blind eye.
However, since Dongfang Que had brought up thete Imperial Noble Consort, he could not y deaf and dumb, pretending to know nothing, especially since the Bai n was still garrisoned in Dongling Town.
¡°Dongling Prince, I did not ask anyone to pass the message to you. Perhaps you are misremembering?¡± the Empress responded coolly, without any fear that Emperor Xuanwu would me her.
She understood her husband well. As long as she was still valuable to him, he would not touch her.
¡°Perhaps!¡± Dongling Prince lowered his face and said distantly.
The Empress has always been vicious. She never leaves anyone who can furnish information alive.
Even if he does mention the Lingering Affection Herb, the person who poisoned him will never be found. This would cause Father to be suspicious, so he might as well not speak about it.
¡°Oh, Your Highness, the Crown Prince said that I gave you an aphrodisiac so that I could force myself upon you. How do you feel now? Do you still have your chastity?¡± Ye Jiuge asked sincerely.
¡°Ridiculous! That is ridiculous!¡± Dongfang Que sneered. His ck eyes bored into the Crown prince like a sharp de. ¡°I fell asleep as soon as I entered the Jinxiu Pce. Nobody gave me an aphrodisiac. Second Brother, even if you are unhappy with Eldest Miss Ye about the marriage, you should not use her wrongly!¡±
The Crown Prince¡¯s face changed. He wanted badly to ask Spiritual Doctor Zhang to verify that Dongfang Que had indeed been under the effects of an aphrodisiac. However, he understood that arguing further would be disadvantageous to him and the Empress.
As such, he forced a smile and said, ¡°I must have misunderstood the matter.¡±
¡°Second Brother, although Great Master Yun is no longer in the Lei Country, you cannot bully Eldest Miss Ye like this. After all, Eldest Miss Ye is the only remaining descendant of Great Master Yun¡¯s bloodline. Forget about how you broke off the engagement of your own ord¡ªhow could you nder her as you wish? If word of this spreads, people will think that you are a heartless rat with the heart of a wolf and the lungs of a dog, who forgets favors and vites justice. They will say you are no better than a dog or pig.¡±
Dongfang Que disciplined the Crown Prince solemnly, as though the Crown Prince were his grandson.
The Crown Prince¡¯s expression changed regrly with his anger. However, seeing that Emperor Xuanwu, who was beside him, said nothing, he controlled his temper.
Ye Jiuge did not expect the quiet Dongfang Que to have such a wicked tongue. Mentally, she gave him a nod of approval.
Unexpectedly, Dongfang Que was still not satisfied to see the Crown Prince at a loss for words. He continued to probe further, ¡°Second Brother, am I right?¡±
Chapter 74 - Suspicion: The Emperor’s Family is the Most Ruthless
Chapter 74: Suspicion: The Emperor¡¯s Family is the Most Ruthless
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Crown Prince¡¯splexion turned ashen, and he was about to erupt when Emperor Xuanwu finally spoke.
¡°Since this is only a misunderstanding, it is good that everything has been stated openly,¡± he said. ¡°Que¡¯er, your body is weak. You should go home and rest!¡±
He gave a knowing look to the Highest Ranked Court Eunuch. Immediately, a guard pushed in a wheelchair. This lead guard was Lei Peng, whom Ye Jiuge had seen at the hill behind the Putuo Temple. Worry filled his eyes. He reached out to support Dongfang Que, but his assistance was rejected.
¡°Can Eldest Miss Ye give me a helping hand?¡± Dongfang Que looked calmly at Ye Jiuge. His ck pupils were as limpid as ake, calm and peaceful.
¡°Of course.¡± Ye Jiuge reached out her hands to assist Dongfang Que into the wheelchair then took the opportunity to wheel him out of the Jinxiu Pce.
Meanwhile, the Empress said nothing. Her cold gaze only followed Ye Jiuge like a shadow.
Ye Jiuge pushed Dongfang Que near the Yuhua Garden, where Lady Hongxiu was waiting anxiously. When Lady Hongxiu saw them, she immediately rushed forward and asked, ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡±
¡°I am fine. It¡¯s all thanks to Eldest Miss Ye. She helped me cure the poison,¡± Dongfang Que said distantly.
He was aware that had Ye Jiuge not saved him, he would have died in the Jinxiu Pce.
¡°Many thanks to you, Eldest Miss Ye.¡± Lady Hongxiu looked at Ye Jiuge with gratitude.
If Ye Jiuge had not made that guarantee to her, she would not have invited the Emperor for reinforcement.
¡°Lady Hongxiu, you are too kind. Didn¡¯t you save me too?¡± Ye Jiuge smiled.
¡°Lady, if you have anything else to say, save it forter!¡± Lei Peng said, vigntly scanning the Yuhua Garden. The ce was filled with the Empress¡¯s spies; it was not suitable for a chat.
¡°Alright, then I shall return to the Jinxiu Pce.¡± Lady Hongxiu curtseyed to Dongfang Que and left quickly.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, if you have time, can you take me back?¡± There were many things that Dongfang Que wanted to ask Ye Jiuge, especially about the demonic poison in his body.
¡°Sure.¡± Ye Jiuge also had many questions for Dongfang Que.
For example, why had Emperor Xuanwu allowed the Empress and Crown Prince to harm the Dongling Prince even though the Emperor seemed to dote on him? Furthermore, why had Emperor Xuanwu refused to speak of the demonic poison in Dongfang Que¡¯s body? Why refuse to admit that Dongfang Que had been harmed by someone of the human race? Everything about the pce was a mystery, and she wished to get a clearer understanding of it. After all, the Empress, the Crown Prince, as well as the Emperor, who had wanted her to take the me, were all considered her enemies.
Dongfang Que¡¯s Prince Mansion was located on Hulu Lane off East Main Street, where only descendants of the royal family lived. Dongfang Que¡¯s Prince Mansion was the most imposing residence on the entire street, demonstrating Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s affection for him.
Ye Jiuge followed Dongfang Que into the splendorous and majestic house. An elderly man, who was an Intermediate Spiritual Practitioner, came to wee them. His hair and beard were white, but he stood straight and upright. Although he was surprised to see Ye Jiuge beside Dongfang Que, his face did not reveal his surprise.
He bowed respectfully to Dongfang Que and said, ¡°Your Highness, do you have any instructions for me?¡±
¡°Elder He, I am going to the study to discuss something with Eldest Miss Ye. Help me prepare some tea and cake for her,¡± Dongfang Que said.
¡°Yes.¡± Elder He nodded and personally went to see to the preparations.
When Ye Jiuge reached the study with Dongfang Que, a cup of piping hot spiritual tea was sitting on the table. The tea¡¯s refreshing fragrance had diffused the entire room. There were red-colored pastries in the shape of flower petals on a white jade te. They looked delicious.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, please have a seat,¡± politely, Dongfang Que invited Ye Jiuge to sit before he pushed his wheelchair to the back of the table.
Tactfully, Lei Peng immediately led his men out of the study, closing the door behind them.
¡°What does the Dongling Prince wish to discuss with me?¡±
After taking a seat, Ye Jiuge held the teacup and took a sip. Indeed, it was high-quality spiritual tea. Its fragrance lingered in Ye Jiuge¡¯s mouth. Then, she tried some of the pastries. They were sour and sweet, with a faint rose fragrance. They were so delicious that she wanted more.
Dongfang Que waited for Ye Jiuge to finish eating and drinking before he asked, ¡°Eldest Miss Ye, earlier on, you said that the demonic poison in my body was mixed with spiritual poison. Is it true?¡±
¡°False. I said that deliberately to provoke the Empress and Crown Prince. The poison in your body is likely from a fifth stage demonic beast. However, I cannot determine which one.¡±
Ye Jiuge put down her teacup. She specialized in human poisons and was not an expert on the Demon n. All she could do was wait for Zi Shang to wake up so she could ask him about the origin of the demonic poison. Perhaps, she would be able to help Dongfang Que cure it. However, there was no need to let him know that in advance. After all, the higher his hopes, the greater his disappointment.
¡°I see!¡±
After hearing Ye Jiuge¡¯s response, Dongfang Que was considerably discouraged. If the demonic poison in his body were mixed with a spiritual poison, it would mean that his conflict was only with the human race. However, if it were a pure demonic poison, it would mean that the Empress and the Crown Prince were colluding with the Demon n. That was something he did not wish to deal with.
Ye Jiuge did not know about Dongfang Que¡¯s worries. To console him, she said, ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t need to be so anxious. Although curing the demonic poison in your body will be difficult, at least it won¡¯t cost you your life.¡± He just won¡¯t be able to walk.
¡°Eldest Miss, since you have a way to suppress the demonic poison in my body, do you have a way to clear the toxins?¡± Dongfang Que pulled himself together and asked.
¡°I apologize, but I don¡¯t have a solution at the moment. Earlier on, I used the Millennium Snow Lotus Pill, which my grandfather left me, to suppress the demonic poison in your body, but only just barely.¡± Ye Jiuge silently gave a sigh of relief when she saw that Dongfang Que did not realize that she had used the Godly Heartwood.
¡°I have heard that you received Great Master Yun¡¯s pills in the Wanzhang Depths. Is this Millennium Snow Lotus Pill one of them?¡± Dongfang Que¡¯s eyes shone.
¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled.
Although they had just faced an ordeal together, she still did not know him well enough to discuss that particr matter.
¡°I have spoken rashly.¡± Dongfang Que did not question any further. Instead, he began to speak about the confusing situation that they had just been through. ¡°Just now, in the Jinxiu Pce, I was under the effects of the Lingering Affection Herb and offended you...¡±
Before Dongfang Que could finish speaking, Ye Jiuge, who was not in the least concerned, shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know that you were poisoned. I don¡¯t me you.¡±
She had only been touched and pinched. They did not even kiss or remove their clothes, so it was no big deal.
¡°....¡± Dongfang Que¡¯s handsome face stiffened as he experienced mixed feelings.
If any otherdy had experienced such humiliation, she would have screamed at him to take responsibility. He was upset that Ye Jiuge was unexpectedly unaffected. However, when he nced at his legs, he could not bear to say that he wanted to take responsibility for his actions. As he was handicapped in both legs, he was not worthy of Ye Jiuge. It was no surprise that she did not pay any attention to the matter. Ye Jiuge did not know that Dongfang Que¡¯s opinion of her was so high that he felt unworthy of her.
She thought that Dongfang Que was still glum from being poisoned by the Empress. She could not control herself and said, ¡°I have some doubts and must pour out what is on my mind. Your Highness, I seek your forgiveness.¡±
Chapter 75 - Medical Consultation Fees: Lightning Snake Magical Whip
Chapter 75: Medical Consultation Fees: Lightning Snake Magical Whip
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, please feel free to rify any doubts that you may have.¡± Dongfang Que pulled himself out of his gloomy mood and shed a sincere smile.
¡°Your Highness, the Emperor clearly knows that the Empress has harmed you. Why doesn¡¯t he hold her ountable for her actions?¡± asked Ye Jiuge.
She felt that the situation was strange. It would be understandable if Dongfang Que were merely a Prince who had fallen out of favor with Emperor Xuanwu. However, he was the son of the Emperor¡¯s belovedpanion, and his maternal rtives were valorous. Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s actions went too far.
¡°Father has his concerns. We cannot casually guess at his intentions,¡± Dongfang Que said distantly, as though he were used to it.
Ye Jiuge understood at once. This former genius endures a disreputable Father, just like she does.
Emperor Xuanwu must have been suspicious of his son because of the Bai n¡¯s valor. Even though Dongfang Que was handicapped, he would not let him off easily.
Sure enough, the family of Emperors was the most ruthless!
Dongfang Que did not want to discuss the issue any further. He said, ¡°I have nothing else to repay the kindness that Eldest Miss Ye has shown me by saving my life. I hope that you will like this gift.¡±
Then, he retrieved a small, embroidered red box from a secretpartment in the study. He ced it in front of Ye Jiuge and said, ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±
Ye Jiuge opened the embroidered box and was surprised to see a three-inch-long silver snake inside. When she took a closer look, Ye Jiuge realized that the silver snake was not a living creature, but an exquisitely crafted soft whip. A soft whip was usually made up of either seven or nine sections. The one in front of her only had three, making it resemble a small snake.
¡°This is a second-grade spiritual weapon: the Lightning Snake Magical Whip. My grandfather found it unexpectedly while fighting off the Demon n. Although it was damaged, leaving it with only three sections, it is still superior to an ordinary spiritual weapon. Furthermore, it is the most suitable weapon for Lightning Elemental Spiritual Practitioners,¡± exined Dongfang Que.
Although he looked calm, the Dongling Prince felt apprehensive. The Crown Prince had racked his brain to try and find a way to obtain the whip from Dongfang Que, but he had refused to part with it. He did not know if Ye Jiuge would like it.
A spiritual weapon? Ye Jiuge was instantly excited. Thesest years, obtaining a spiritual weapon hadn¡¯t been easy. Not only was a collection of materials with an abundance of spiritual power required, but a reliable weaponsmith with an advanced level of cultivation also had to be found to forge such a weapon.
This particr spiritual weapon appeared to be a little bit damaged, but it still glowed with a bright light. The manufacturing process had been perfect. It was clearly expensive.
Someone else would have declined the gift. However, Ye Jiuge felt that she had used up much of her energy while saving Dongfang Que¡¯s life, so it was not a big deal to ept a Lightning Snake Magical Whip from him. She grinned and said, ¡°The Dongling Prince is so considerate. It would be impolite to refuse your gift.¡±
Dongfang Que smiled. He liked Ye Jiuge¡¯s straightforward personality.
Immediately after Ye Jiuge epted the embroidered box, Lei Peng¡¯s respectful voice came from outside the door. ¡°Your Highness, there is a Mama from the Ye n waiting outside. She says that she wishes to see the Eldest Miss.¡±
¡°It must be Qing Mama,¡± Ye Jiuge eximed with quiet rm; she had forgotten to inform Qing Mama when leaving the pce.
She must have waited outside the pce for a long time before finally finding this ce.
¡°In that case, I shall not keep you any longer,¡± Dongfang Que said tactfully. ¡°Lei Peng, escort out Eldest Miss Ye!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lei Peng nodded then said respectfully to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Eldest Miss Ye, this way, please.¡±
¡°I shall take my leave now,¡± Ye Jiuge informed Dongfang Que then left with Lei Peng.
As Dongfang Que looked at Ye Jiuge¡¯s departing form, the expression on his handsome but gloomy face changed repeatedly. He seemed to be thinking about something.
Suddenly, a voice rang outside the study windows, ¡°Your Highness!¡±
¡°Come in!¡± Dongfang Que collected himself and said.
A man in a ck garment opened the window and climbed in. It was Ye Jiuge¡¯s old friend, Bai Songling.
¡°Why have youe here?¡± Dongfang Que asked.
¡°I was anxious when I heard that you fell into the Empress¡¯s trap in the pce, so I came to have a look. Are you alright?¡± Bai Songling said then casually took a seat.
It was easy to see that he was very close to Dongfang Que. They interacted as though they were friends or brothers instead of subordinate and superior.
¡°I am fine.¡± Dongfang Que shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Ye Jiuge; she saved my life.¡±
¡°I said before that you could take this opportunity to save Ye Jiuge so that she would owe you a favor. I did not expect that we would owe her the favor instead.¡±
Bai Songling was overwhelmed with mixed emotions. This Ye Jiuge was practically a lucky star; every time, she was able to avert disaster. When they had apanied Ye Jiuge to save Ye Ruyi, they had only escaped the fire thanks to her.
¡°She is indeed a lucky star.¡± Dongfang Que agreed wholeheartedly.
If only this lucky star belonged to him.
Bai Songling was unaware that Dongfang Que had be interested in Ye Jiuge. He questioned further, ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you go to the pce today for an audience with the Emperor? How did you fall into the Empress¡¯s trap?¡±
¡°The Empress has be so brazen that sheid hands on me in front of Father.¡± Dongfang Que¡¯s expression immediately darkened.
Emperor Xuanwu had recently received a pot of spiritual wine that could fortify cultivation. He¡¯d wanted to share it with his sons, and the pot of spiritual wine was poured for each prince in order of seniority. As the Eldest Prince had died young, the Crown Prince was served first. When the wine reached Dongfang Que, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. Secretly, he used a silver needle to test the wine but did not find anything amiss. As everyone received wine from the same cup, he could not refuse it without evidence. So, he drank.
Soon after, Dongfang Que had realized that he was under the effects of an aphrodisiac. He had wanted to go to the Jinxiu Pce to seek Lady Hongxiu¡¯s help before the aphrodisiac red up. He had not expected to meet Ye Jiuge there.
¡°The Empress¡¯s behavior has been presumptuous recently, and yet the Emperor turns a blind eye.¡± Bai Songling frowned.
The Empress was mad to have struck in front of the Emperor. However, the craziest thing of all was that the Emperor had tolerated it.
¡°I have not been able to understand Father¡¯s actions in recent years.¡± Dongfang Que looked out the window. His gloomy ck pupils were as deep as theke and reflected profound worry.
While his mother was still alive, his father had shown genuine care for him. But after she died, his father had changedpletely. His care for his son was feigned, an act for others.
¡°I feel that you should avoid entering the pce. The Empress has obtained all kinds of strange and rare poisons from the Su n in these recent years. You may be able to dodge her for the present, but not forever!¡± Bai Songling said worriedly.
¡°Okay, I will be more careful next time.¡±
Dongfang Que understood that Bai Songling was worried about him. He too felt that it was bing more and more difficult to defend himself against the Empress. The cup of spiritual wine was only one example. Dongfang Que did not know how the Empress had found a way to mask the Lingering Affection Herb¡¯s distinctly sweet and unctuous smell.
Not only had Dongfang Que¡¯s silver needle been unable to detect it, but when he drank, he had not tasted anything strange. He had not even realized that he was under the sway of the Lingering Affection Herb until the poison was active in his body.
Chapter 76 - Palpitation: Zi Shang’s Awakening
Chapter 76: Palpitation: Zi Shang¡¯s Awakening
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Something urred to Bai Songling. He asked Dongfang Que, ¡°I heard that Ye Jiuge used acupuncture to expel the Aphrodisiac from your body. Did she have a way to neutralize your poison?¡±
¡°She told me that she didn¡¯t.¡± Dongfang Que thought of the Millennium Snow Lotus Pill, which Ye Jiuge had rmended, and asked Bai Songling, ¡°Did she mention anything to you about her experience in the Wanzhang Depths?¡±
¡°No.¡± Bai Songling shook his head. He and Ye Jiuge were not that close.
¡°When you return, you must conduct a proper investigation,¡± said Dongfang Que.
Although the Dongling Prince was still semi-unconscious and could not properly think or react, he managed to vaguely recall that, other than consuming a medicinal pill, a stream of potent life force had also resuscitated him. However, from what he could tell from Ye Jiuge¡¯s attitude, it was unlikely that she would divulge this secret easily.
As Dongfang Que was instructing Bai Songling to look into the matter of Ye Jiuge¡¯s fall into the Wanzhang Depths, the Empress was interrogating the Crown Prince at Fengyi Pce.
¡°Is it true that Ye Jiuge obtained an unknown, invaluable object from the Wanzhang Depths?¡± demanded the Empress.
¡°I am not sure. Ye Jiuge ims that, after falling to the bottom of the Wanzhang Depths, she discovered a treasure, which Yun Tianwei left for her. This is how she regained her ability to cultivate spiritually,¡± said the Crown Prince, shaking his head.
It was unlikely that Yun Tianwei was still alive. It was even more improbable that he¡¯d left a secret treasure for his useless granddaughter in the Wanzhang Depths. Hence, the Crown Prince did not take this report seriously.
¡°There must be some basis for these rumors. Even if Ye Jiuge did not get her hands on Yun Tianwei¡¯s medicinal pills, she must have obtained something precious,¡± said the Empress, raising her long, thin eyebrow; she was exceedingly displeased that the Crown Prince had overlooked such important news.
¡°At first, I thought so too. However,ter, I ordered someone to investigate and discovered that Ye Jiuge has no such treasure,¡± the Crown Prince exined at once.
In private, he¡¯d sent many men to probe. However, he hadn¡¯t managed to find any useful information. Then, the incident involving Ye Yu had urred, so the Crown Prince had suspended his investigation.
¡°Even if Ye Jiuge has obtained a priceless object, it is impossible for her to use it openly. You should assign some men to keep a close watch on her and find an opportunity to abduct her so that we could interrogate her properly. I do not believe that getting any information out of her would be impossible.¡±
As the Empress spoke, she examined her long, bright red fingernails. Her t tone was filled with murderous intent. At first, she¡¯d wanted to spare Ye Jiuge¡¯s insignificant life. However, the girl had chosen death when she allied with Dongfang Que. The Empress wanted to use news of Ye Jiuge¡¯s death to demonstrate that anyone who allied themselves with Dongfang Que would face terrible consequences.
¡°As you wish. I will do it immediately.¡± The Crown Prince nodded deferentially.
Ye Jiuge was not aware that Dongfang Que and the Empress had already set their sights on her. After boarding the horse carriage, Qing Mama nagged Ye Jiuge incessantly.
¡°Eldest Miss, even if you intend to repay the Dongling Prince for this favor, do not sacrifice yourself. The imperial family¡¯s conflict is not something we should get involved with.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. I know.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded half-heartedly.
¡°Eldest Miss, I wouldn¡¯t care about another matter, but you must listen to me on this,¡± Qing Mama said fretfully.
Last time, when Eldest Miss assaulted the Crown Prince on the street, the worst that other people could have said when asked about it was that she did it out of hatred due to unrequited love and anger from being humiliated. As long as they were able to respond to the situation with a smile, people would move on quickly. However, if Eldest Miss were really to side with Dongfang Que and oppose the Crown Prince, she would be embroiled in a political feud. If she were not careful, she would attract serious trouble.
¡°Qing Mama, I know that you are concerned about me. However, you do not need to be worried. I know where to draw the line. I will definitely not get entangled with this.¡±
Ye Jiuge tried to put Qing Mama¡¯s mind at rest. Right now, she was in a situation where the Empress and the Crown Prince strongly believed that she and Dongfang Que had joined forces. Even if she wanted to extricate herself from the situation, at this point, it was impossible. However, even Ye Jiuge¡¯s reassurance could not make Qing Mama shut her mouth.
After they returned to the Zilin Residence, Qing Mama relentlessly continued convincing Ye Jiuge not to y with fire and remain within the residence like a well-behaved aristocraticdy. Once a few years had passed, she could seek to marry into a reputable family.
As Qing Mama harped on, Ye Jiuge became increasingly vexed until she could not stand it anymore. To redirect Qing Mama¡¯s attention, she showed her the Spiritual Weapon that Dongfang Que had gifted her.
¡°Qing Mama, take a look at this.¡±
¡°Oh gosh, where did you get this snake from?¡±
Qing Mama was deeply shocked by the silver snake inside the box.
¡°This is not a snake. It is a rank two Spiritual Weapon: the Lightning Snake Magical Whip.¡±
When Ye Jiuge saw Qing Mama jump out of her skin, she could not help but smile gleefully, as if she were a child who had seeded in ying a prank.
¡°Is this the legendary Spiritual Weapon?¡±
Qing Mama widened her eyes and stared at the small silver snake as if admiring an exceptional treasure. She wanted to touch it but did not dare. Ye Jiuge took the whip in her hand and channeled spiritual energy into it. The slumbering silver snake elongated; it grew from three inches to seven feet long, as if it were being awakened. shes of purple lightning surrounded it.
Ye Jiuge nonchntlyshed the whip at an odd-looking piece of stone positioned in the courtyard. Bang. The massive rock was reduced to smithereens. The weapon¡¯s strength doubled her usual offensive potency. No wonder Spiritual Practitioners yearned to own one, even in their dreams.
¡°Eldest Miss, this Spiritual Weapon must not have been cheap!¡±
Qing Mama was also a Spiritual Cultivator. When sheid her eyes upon such an invaluable weapon, naturally, she was unable to tear herself away.
¡°Without several tens of thousands of gold taels, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get your hands on one.¡± This is a conservative estimation.
¡°Tens of thousands of gold taels?¡±
Qing Mama¡¯s eyes widened considerably. In her lifetime, the most money she¡¯d ever seen was a few thousand silver taels. A few ten thousand gold taels for a Spiritual Whip? This has really opened her eyes!
¡°Come on, Qing Mama. Give it a try.¡±
Ye Jiuge handed the Spiritual Whip to Qing Mama. Although the Lightning Snake Magical Whip was most suited for Lightning-type Spiritual Practitioners, other Spiritual Practitioners could still use it.
¡°I can only use Metal-type Spiritual Energy. I might damage it!¡±
Qing Mama hesitated. However, her eyes werepletely glued to the Spiritual Whip. It was apparent that she was itching to try it.
¡°If it could be ruined so easily, it would not be a Spiritual Weapon. Instead, it¡¯d be a weapon made out of ss.¡±
Ye Jiuge pushed the Spiritual Whip into Qing Mama¡¯s hands, coaxing her to use it without any doubt or fear. Qing Mama tried to channel a small amount of Metal Spiritual Energy into the Spiritual Whip. Before her eyes, the little snake transformed into metal. However, it was much smaller than Ye Jiuge¡¯s snake. The force that it exhibited was only thirty percent of Ye Jiuge¡¯s earlier attack.
Content, Qing Mama passed the Spiritual Whip back to Ye Jiuge, saying, ¡°It is still more fitting for Eldest Miss to use it.¡± Only her Eldest Miss is a match for such a treasured weapon!
Ye Jiuge was about to tell Qing Mama that, if a chance arose in the future, she would obtain a tremendous Spiritual Weapon for her too, when, suddenly, she felt an odd sensation in her wrist. She lowered her head discreetly and looked at the inner side of her wrist. Before her eyes, the purple imprint, already sunken into her skin, suddenly surfaced. A faint purple Spiritual Light glowed erratically. It was clear that Zi Shang, who had been in a deep sleep for a long time, was waking up.
Ye Jiuge recalled that she still owed Zi Shang two kisses. She was afraid that he would demand them when he woke up. Therefore, she told Qing Mama hastily, ¡°I¡¯m tired now. I want to rest.¡±
¡°Do you need me to help you prepare hot water for a bath?¡± Qing Mama asked thoughtfully. She believed that, after a bath, Ye Jiuge would rest morefortably.
Ye Jiuge frowned. She felt that Qing Mama wanted to clean her up properly so Zi Shang could taste her.
Chapter 77 - Wrath: Zi Shang’s Punishment
Chapter 77: Wrath: Zi Shang¡¯s Punishment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Qing Mama saw how displeased Ye Jiuge was, she wondered if she¡¯d provoked her mistress with her nagging. ¡°Eldest Miss, did I say something wrong?¡± she asked.
¡°You did not.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head. She feigned a worried expression as she said, ¡°I was just thinking that it has been some time since we came back from the pce. However, Father still hasn¡¯t sent anyone to ask me about it. I have no idea what the situation is right now. As you know, when I entered the pce this time, I offended the Empress. I¡¯m afraid that Father won¡¯t forgive me.¡±
¡°I will head to the main residence now and inquire,¡± Qing Mama responded in a worried tone.
There was a taut expression on her aged face. Even when nothing eventful was happening, Old Master still showed utter disdain for Eldest Miss. Now that Eldest Miss had upset the Empress and also associated herself with the Dongling Prince, it was highly probable that Old Master would want to skin Eldest Miss alive. She needed to ask around so that she could keep tabs on Old Master.
After Ye Jiuge ensured that Qing Mama had left, she walked into her room. As soon as she shut the doors, Zi Shang¡¯s wicked, charismatic, feral, yet dignified voice rang out beside her ear,ced with a hint of coldness: ¡°When I wasn¡¯t around, Little Jiuge really became more daring.¡±
Then, she slid into the familiar embrace. A distinct fragrance, which belonged only to Zi Shang, filled her nose and alluded to a sense of coolness. Ye Jiuge realized that Zi Shang¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound quite right. She turned around and asked, ¡°What are you hinting at?¡±
¡°I warned you before not to leak information about the Heart of the Celestial Tree.¡±
This girl did not heed his advice. She¡¯d even used the Heart of the Celestial Tree to save a human prince¡¯s life. If he didn¡¯t wake up in time to subdue the Celestial Tree¡¯s aura, it was very likely that the old farts, who hid in the imperial pce, would instantly appear before her and eat her alive.
Ye Jiuge looked at Zi Shang¡¯s cold, handsome face. His pupils, purple vertical slits, were wholly fixated on her, along with repressed anger. Under Zi Shang¡¯s forceful stare, out of nowhere, she experienced a guilty conscience. It was as if she were being caught red-handed having an adulterous affair by her husband, who had returned unexpectedly from a trip.
Ew, ew, ew! Zi Shang is not her husband! Ye Jiuge threw this horrible thought out of her mind before exining, ¡°It was an emergency. If I hadn¡¯t saved Dongfang Que¡¯s life, the Empress would have implicated me in the murder of a prince. If that had happened, I wouldn¡¯t have survived, and it would have been useless to debate whether the Heart of the Celestial Tree should be kept a secret or not.¡±
Zi Shang narrowed his eyes at Ye Jiuge; they gleamed as if they were able to see through everything. He appeared to be evaluating the truthfulness of her words. Ye Jiuge looked him in the eyes calmly and said, ¡°I am neither a rtive nor a friend to Dongfang Que. There is no reason for me to risk my neck to save him. When all is said and done, I am merely trying to save myself.¡±
¡°Is that so? If you are unrted to him in any way, why are you still willing to let him touch you like that?¡±
Danger emanated from Zi Shang¡¯s eyes. The one thing that he could not stand was another man lusting after his woman. The Heart of the Celestial Tree was secondary.
¡°Pah! Who said I wanted to be touched? He was poisoned with Lingering Affection Herb!¡±
Ye Jiuge really felt that she¡¯d been wronged. Groped by one man, used by another. Now, even this demon was interrogating her! D*mnit! Does justice still exist?
When Zi Shang saw that Ye Jiuge was so furious that her face flushed with anger, he finally believed that she¡¯d not been a willing participant. However, he did not want to let this willful girl off the hook so easily. He moved closer to Ye Jiuge¡¯s ear and whispered into it in a husky voice, ¡°In that case, I am currently experiencing the effects of an Aphrodisiac. Will you let me touch you?¡±
¡°Haha. Who could possibly have such impressive capabilities that they are capable of poisoning our Zi Shang, an absolute pervert, with an Aphrodisiac?¡±
Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes. Even when he was lying, he did not bother putting much thought in.
¡°Other than you, who else?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s snake tail coiled around Ye Jiuge tightly. One hand wrapped around her waist, while the other trailed along her back before moving toward her stomach and stilling. ¡°Where did he touch you? Was it here?¡±
Earlier, when Dongfang Que had stroked her skin and kneaded her body, Ye Jiuge hadn¡¯t felt anything. Now that Zi Shang was caressing her, her skin felt like it was being scalded. Her entire body was on fire.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s face reddened. Suddenly, she pped Zi Shang¡¯s hand away. She put on a brave front and rebuked him, fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t put your hands where they don¡¯t belong.¡±
¡°Let me ask you once more: did he touch you here?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s hand remained on Ye Jiuge¡¯s stomach, unmoving.
¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ye Jiuge turned her head away. She refused to answer this absurd question.
¡°Little Jiuge, don¡¯t forget that you are mine.¡± Zi Shang felt that he needed to make that clear to Ye Jiuge.
¡°If you want to f*ck me, tell me. Don¡¯t be so long-winded with such nonsense,¡± Ye Jiuge provoked him intentionally. Even if she had to prostitute herself to Zi Shang, she did not want him to dictate her actions.
¡°Stubborn little thing.¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s eyes darkened with a menacing glint. He reached out and deactivated several of Ye Jiuge¡¯s main acupressure points. After that, he threw her on the bed aggressively. Then, from nowhere, he yanked out a silk scarf and tied her hands firmly to the bedpost.
¡°Are you mad? Let go of me!¡±
Ye Jiuge was infuriated. She wanted to lift her leg to kick him, but she was pinned under his body.
¡°If you are obedient and do what you¡¯re told, I will be gentler with you.¡±
An austere expression appeared on Zi Shang¡¯s incredibly gorgeous face. His coldness wasced with an alluring thirst for blood. Ye Jiuge was so shaken that her entire body quivered. When she collected her thoughts, she realized that there was a dissonance between Zi Shang¡¯s expression and actions. He took off her upper outer garments, piece by piece, tenderly. Ye Jiuge could not help but tremble slightly. She¡¯d never thought that Zi Shang, who always smiled at her mischievously and had never got angry with her regardless of what she said to him, would be so terrifying when angered. He frightened her, she who had always unted herself as a tough, strong woman.
When her upper garments were entirely peeled off, leaving only her close-fitting underwear, tiny goosebumps rose on her smooth skin. She tried her best to regain herposure. She shot a fierce re at Zi Shang, silently vowing in her heart, If this guy really forces himself upon me, I will sever all ties with him and ignore him for the rest of my life.
¡°Where did he touch you? Here?¡± Zi Shang rubbed the smooth skin of Ye Jiuge¡¯s stomach and watched her closely.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Jiuge wanted to provoke Zi Shang, so she said haughtily, ¡°He touched me everywhere. Now you should be satisfied with my answer!¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. Contrary to Ye Jiuge¡¯s expectations, he did not lose his temper. Instead, he lowered his head and kissed her stomach deeply. Then, he used his sharp snake teeth to nibble her lightly, before switching to sucking on her skin. Determined to leave a red mark, he kissed Ye Jiuge until she ached and felt numb all over. She wanted to scold him, but when she opened her mouth, her voice came out soft as cotton candy: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
Zi Shang lifted his head and locked his eyes on her. His moist, red lips curled upward. His raspy voice was filled with resolve as he said, ¡°I want to brand you on every spot where another man touched you so that you will forever remember who you belong to.¡±
After he finished speaking, he lowered his head once more and kissed her again and again, moving his mouth up from her stomach. His kisses were assertive and demanding. He left a line of red marks on Ye Jiuge¡¯s smooth skin, arrogantly staking his im to her.
Chapter 78 - No, Move Aside
Chapter 78: No, Move Aside
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Zi Shang¡¯s kisses moved further upwards, they became more and more fervent. This was not ¡°nting strawberries.¡± He was practically nting carrots! Not only that, but this was the kind of farming that required plowing.
Ye Jiuge felt like her flesh was going to be torn apart by Zi Shang¡¯s mouth. The terrifying sensation made her scalp feel numb, and her whole body shuddered. She gritted her teeth and expended thest of her energy to resist him like her life depended on it. She shouted, ¡°Move aside!¡±
Without any mercy, Zi Shang pinned Ye Jiuge under his body. The cold, harsh glint that shone from his purple eyes was as piercing as the de.
¡°Did he touch you here?¡± Zi Shang¡¯srge palm covered her bosom entirely. His deep voice made her shiver, even though she wasn¡¯t cold.
¡°No. No. No!¡± Ye Jiuge screamed while shaking her head.
¡°He really didn¡¯t?¡± Zi Shang narrowed his eyes. The frost that exuded from his body was enough to freeze the air, making it difficult to breathe.
¡°He really did not,¡± Ye Jiuge insisted adamantly. Dongfang Que definitely had not touched her there. At most, he¡¯d juste into contact with this part of her body when he¡¯d held her down.
Instantly, Zi Shang saw through Ye Jiuge¡¯s lies. With a word, he shattered her hopes. ¡°Liar!¡± He lowered his head and aggressively bit her lip. He took one bite after another, and his mouth began to wander.
Zi Shang¡¯s kisses were not gentle at all. He was like a deranged wild beast gnawing its prey. His expression was so ferocious; it was as if he wanted to devour her. Ye Jiuge nearly thought that Zi Shang would bite her to death. If God gave her another chance, she would keep her distance from Dongfang Que and never allow him to get close to her. Zi Shang appeared to sense her regret. He finally softened and caressed her tenderly, like a lover. Ye Jiuge realized that when Zi Shang was gentle, he was even more deadly!
When Zi Shang finally pulled away from her, Ye Jiuge was already soaked in sweat. Her whole body was sprawled soft and pliant on the bed. At first, she¡¯d thought that Zi Shang was going to force himself on her, so she had already prepared to cut all ties with him and not talk to him ever again, until her death. She¡¯d never expected Zi Shang¡¯s kisses to extinguish the deep resentment that filled her. She even experienced a small moment of blissful pleasure. She was too mortified toy into Zi Shang.
¡°Did I please you?¡± Zi Shang smirked like the cat that ate the canary.
Please your uncle! Boom! Ye Jiuge¡¯s face was thoroughly flushed. Red as a tomato. She wished that she could kill this perverted snake with a kick and forget about him.
¡°Next time, will you dare to let another man touch you?¡± Zi Shang lowered his head, and his hot breath skimmed over Ye Jiuge¡¯s beet red ear. His tone was threatening.
Ye Jiuge really wanted to tell him that she was not the head courtesan at a brothel looking to prostitute herself to any man with nothing better to do than touch her. What happened with Dongfang Que was a total ident, alright? However, Zi Shang would not ept this exnation. Right now, she could not afford to anger this psychopath. She could only bottle up her feelings and nod. She was as meek as amb as she said, ¡°I will not allow it again.¡±
¡°Good girl!¡±
Zi Shang stroked Ye Jiuge¡¯s face. He pressed a tender kiss, which was devoid of any sexual desire, onto her cheek. After that, he helped her undo the silk scarf binding her hands. When he saw that her wrists werepletely red, he was considerate enough to help her massage them. Ye Jiuge was utterly spent and could only let Zi Shang do what he wanted with her.
Zi Shang helped Ye Jiuge put on her clothes properly again. Afterward, he told her, ¡°Your despicable father is here to find you.¡± Then, he returned to the imprint on Ye Jiuge¡¯s wrist.
F*ck, is there any situation more awful than this? Ye Jiuge really wanted to cry, but tears refused toe. Wobbly on her feet, she propped herself up and quickly changed into a dark green dress. She also patted her face with cold water so that the sexual pleasure she was experiencing in her body would subside.
When she was done, Qing Mama¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Eldest Miss, Old Master is here.¡±
¡°Ok! Please ask Father to wait for a moment in the Main Parlor.¡± Ye Jiuge tried her best to make her voice sound calm.
¡°Alright. However, Eldest Miss, you should get ready as soon as you can,¡± Qing Mama urged before leaving.
Ye Jiuge sat in front of the dressing table and checked herself carefully to make sure nothing was out of ce. Fortunately, other than her eyes and mouth being slightly redder than usual, the ck scars that covered her face entirely concealed any other aspect of her appearance that would otherwise appear out of the ordinary.
With her mind at ease, Ye Jiuge left the bedroom and walked into the Main Parlor. Ye Yuxuan was pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back. Everyone could see that he was extremely irritated and unhappy.
As soon as he saw Ye Jiuge, he yelled at her furiously, ¡°Insolent girl! when you had the nerve to be discourteous to the Empress, did you have a death wish?¡±
¡°Father, what are you implying? Why can¡¯t I understand you?¡±
Ye Jiuge did not bother to greet Ye Yuxuan with a curtsey. She walked directly to a chair and sat before motioning to Qing Mama to serve her a cup of tea. She was extremely thirsty.
Soon after, Qing Mama brought her a cup of hot tea. Shemunicated with Ye Jiuge with her eyes; she was asking her to speak to Old Master using her manners. If she had something important to tell him, she should not talk back. Ye Jiuge disregarded Qing Mama¡¯s gestures and sipped her tea indifferently.
It was not that she wanted to answer defiantly to Ye Yuxuan. He was the one who hade to her just to find fault. It was in her character to ept insults without retaliation.
When Ye Yuxuan saw that Ye Jiuge treated him withplete disrespect, he was so livid that his face turned purple with rage. He jabbed his finger at her and tore into her, saying, ¡°The Empress was so insulted that she came knocking on our door. You still have the gall to drink your tea here. If you want to continue drinking, take your tea with you and get out. The Ye n refuses to acknowledge a shameless woman like you as part of the family.¡±
Bang! Ye Jiuge mmed the teacup on the table. She glowered at Ye Yuxuan with her beautiful eyes. Won¡¯t you let me enjoy my cup of tea?
Ye Yuxuan jumped out of his skin. When he came to his senses and realized that he could, to his surprise, be afraid of this recalcitrant daughter, he became even angrier. ¡°Great, now you even dare to show your displeasure to me.¡±
¡°Father, as soon as you came in, you berated me. Why didn¡¯t you ask me what happened in the pce? Why would I offend the Empress without rhyme or reason?¡± Ye Jiuge asked in a cold tone.
¡°Hmph, I know your impudence too well. Even when you¡¯re at home, you act without a sense of propriety. Isn¡¯t it perfectly expected to hear that you offended someone when you went to the pce?¡± Ye Yuxuan waspletely uninterested in Ye Jiuge¡¯s exnation.
¡°Father, since you are fully aware that I am a person without manners, why were you so keen to have me visit the pce to meet the Empress? Did you not intend for me to anger her?¡± Ye Jiuge rubbed the embossed pattern on the teacup, and a snide smile appeared on her face.
¡°Don¡¯t you try to twist my words. This time, you¡¯ve provoked the Empress and the Crown Prince. You need to appease their anger. Otherwise, the whole Ye n will be implicated because of your wrongdoing,¡± Ye Yuxuan insisted firmly.
¡°Then, Father, what are you nning to ask me to do?¡± Ye Jiuge raised an eyebrow. She wanted to see whether her reprehensible father was capable of expressing more bizarre ideas.
¡°Hmph, the Crown Prince has already said that, as long as you return the Purple Lightning Wood to him, he will be merciful enough not to me you for what you did. Not only that, he will even allow you to marry into his family as his Secondary Crown Princess Consort.¡±
Ye Yuxuan thought that this was a fantastic idea. Not only would the Crown Prince be cated, but he could also send this troublemaker away. It would kill two birds with one stone. Before, Ye Yuxuan had thought that Ye Jiuge really had obtained some sort of treasure in the Wanzhang Depths, so he¡¯d put up with her in every possible way. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Jiuge would be so infuriating.
Even if there was a treasure, he didn¡¯t want it anymore. Instead, he would let the Crown Prince have it as a token of gratitude for taking this problematic brat away from him!
Chapter 80 - King Poison: How to Neutralize It and Save Dongfang Que
Chapter 80: King Poison: How to Neutralize It and Save Dongfang Que
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°It¡¯s all settled then. You must go to the stable now to arrange for a horse carriage on my behalf. Tomorrow, I want to visit Yuwu Teahouse and sit there for a while,¡± Ye Jiuge instructed Qing Mama.
The Yuwu Teahouse was the most popr gathering ce among the younger generations of aristocratic families. These young nobles were undaunted by the repercussions of their actions, and they dared to talk about anything and everything. Most of all, they liked to gossip. Before, when Ye Jiuge had put the Crown Prince in his ce, these young aristocrats were the reason news of the incident had spread like wildfire. Not only that, they had created an atmosphere of sympathy for her. When they saw this pig-looking face of hers today, their conversations would liven up.
¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements now.¡± Qing Mama curtseyed.
She was about to leave when Ye Jiuge stopped her in her tracks, saying, ¡°I need you to do another thing for me. Help me send out invitations to Lord Bai and Lord Wan to meet at Yuwu Teahouse tomorrow afternoon.¡±
She intended to use this opportunity to ask about the rtionship between Bai Songling and Dongfang Que so that she could be clear about how they were rted to each other. If she was to ally with them, they needed to be frank with her.
¡°Alright, noted.¡±
Out of the blue, a cheerful expression appeared on Qing Mama¡¯s face. She went outside in high spirits. In the past, she had asked around and found out that Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling were both talented and handsome young men from the Justice Department. Their faces would match well with her Eldest Miss¡¯. Ye Jiuge was not aware that Qing Mama was trying to y matchmaker for her again with random men. She turned her face to the left and right, scrutinizing herself in the mirror. When she was contemting whether to make her lips paler, Zi Shang¡¯s figure appeared.
Ye Jiuge jumped out of her skin. She hugged her chest and spoke fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t you tell me that you are going to punish me for this.¡± She really would turn against him.
Fortunately, Zi Shang was not that psychotic. He reached out with his hand and caressed Ye Jiuge gently once, before speaking in a lowered voice, ¡°Fool!¡±
His fingers were cold, yet they carried warmth. His tone was calm butced with heartache. For some inexplicable reason, Ye Jiuge found herself with mixed feelings. Before, when Qing Mama had felt sorry for her, it had not been a huge deal. Now that Zi Shang¡¯s heart pained for her, she felt an unfathomable urge to act affectionately toward him. How repulsive! This kind of d*mn emotion should not exist inside a tough woman like her.
Ye Jiuge pretended to be indifferent as she said, ¡°This seemed serious, but actually, it¡¯s bearable.¡±
Zi Shang did not reply. The tip of his cool fingers brushed across Ye Jiuge¡¯s red and swollen cheeks. A chilly stream of energy seeped into her skin. Ye Jiuge was astonished to find that her face no longer hurt. She quickly went to look at herself in the mirror and discovered that her injury was more grotesque than earlier. Her face was so swollen that she could not even open her eyes properly.
¡°You must have done it deliberately!¡± Ye Jiuge looked askance at Zi Shang.
Feeling pleased, Zi Shang retracted his fingertips. Perhaps, others might find Ye Jiuge very unattractive with such a face. However, she looked adorable to him, even when her face was hideous. As expected, an ordinary person would not be able to make heads or tails of the psychopath¡¯s inner thoughts.
¡°By the way, Zi Shang, do you know what kind of Demonic Poison was in Dongfang Que¡¯s body?¡± When Ye Jiuge realized that Zi Shang was in a good mood, she took advantage of it and asked what she wanted to know.
¡°Of course.¡± Ye Jiuge could not hide her devious thoughts from him.
However, he¡¯d observed that this young girl had been through a lot, so he decided to be kind to her, for once, and help her. ¡°Dongfang Que was poisoned with a King Poison that came from a Level Five Demonic Beast, the White Jade Spider.¡±
¡°That was a King Poison!¡± Ye Jiuge was horrified.
That was why the Spiritual Doctors could not identify it. The most powerful of the Level Five Demonic Beasts were all living in seclusion in the deepest parts of the Demonic Race¡¯s territory. Only a few legendary, brilliant Spiritual Practitioners could set foot in that area. Even if an ordinary person wanted to enter that ce, there was no way for them to do so without being killed.
She had never heard of a Spiritual Practitioner in the Lei Kingdom who was so exceptional that he or she was capable of this. If this were the case, how did the Empress procure the King Poison? Furthermore, Elderly Lady Xu, who had worked for the Empress, had practiced ck magic. Where had they found her? Was there any link between her and the Su n? Did Emperor Xuanwu know anything about this? Puzzling questions appeared in Ye Jiuge¡¯s mind, one by one, but she could not find any answers.
¡°Stop thinking about it. Anyway, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Zi Shang disliked seeing Ye Jiuge stress about other people.
¡°How can this be none of my business? If they can obtain a King Poison from the White Jade Spider King to harm Dongfang Que, they can get their hands on another Demonic Poison to harm me. How could I not safeguard myself against that?¡± Ye Jiuge spoke in a displeased manner.
¡°You think too highly of yourself.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s face was deadpan.
Did she think that King Poison could be so easily acquired? In a worst-case scenario, even if Ye Jiuge was poisoned with an extremely potent Demonic Poison that could rival a King Poison, he could help her neutralize it.
Ye Jiuge was ustomed to Zi Shang pouring cold water on her opinions. Therefore, she did not feel self-conscious. She persisted, ¡°Do you have a way to save Dongfang Que?¡±
¡°Why should I save him?¡± He considered himself very forgiving for not severing that bold human brat¡¯s limbs and grinding him into a meat patty when he¡¯d dared to touch his woman.
¡°Because I epted his payment in exchange for medical consultation. If you don¡¯t help me save him, then I can only think of other ways ofpensating him.¡± Ye Jiuge deliberately emphasized the word pensate.¡¯ As for what she meant by ¡®other ways,¡¯ she would let Zi Shang guess himself!
As expected, Zi Shang¡¯s face immediately darkened. He growled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a small Spiritual Whip? That¡¯s only a lousy chain whip separated into six sections. There¡¯s nothing special about it.¡±
¡°If you are capable of gifting me something better, then you can give me a Spiritual Whip with nine sections as a present!¡± Ye Jiuge said on purpose.
It was challenging for Zi Shang to even pass a technique to her via mental transference. He would not be able to offer her anything of value. Ye Jiuge¡¯s guess was not wrong. All of Zi Shang¡¯s old treasures were not with him. Right now, for him to materialize, he had to depend fully on the Soul Contract that he¡¯d signed with her. At this point, he could not gift her anything good.
However, he was unfazed. He said, ¡°It is true that I am not able to give you a Spiritual Whip with nine sections right now. Since you like that inferior whip, then you should ept it. I will help you save him.¡± He would consider this a contribution toward Ye Jiuge¡¯s payment for her medical consultation.
¡°I just knew that you give me the best treatment.¡±
Ye Jiuge was slightly affectionate. It was a rare urrence. Although her sappy way of speaking revolted her, Zi Shang quite enjoyed hearing it. As soon as he was in a good mood, he told her how to save Dongfang Que.
As it turned out, the Icy Snow Spider King lived deep in the snowy mountains. The poison from its body was the coldest in existence. If they wanted to remove this kind of Ice Poison from his body, they needed to find the fieriest Spiritual Herb, a Level Five Fire Dragon Herb, and perform acupuncture using the Lightning Fire Needle. Only then would they be able to neutralize the Ice Poison.
¡°Where can I find a Level Five Fire Dragon Herb?¡± Ye Jiuge felt slightly worried. Since this kind of Spiritual Herb sounded so impressive, it would be very likely that she would need to go to great lengths to get her hands on it.
¡°If you can help him expel the poison from his body, that will be good enough. Don¡¯t tell me that you still want to help him search for the Spiritual Herb?¡±
Zi Shang felt that this young girl was too stupid. As a human prince, wouldn¡¯t Dongfang Que be more powerful and influential than her? She did not need to get all worked up about this.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Ye Jiuge also realized that she had tied herself in knots over nothing. Even if they only relied on the Bai n¡¯s power in Dong Ling and the Capital and randomly dispatched a few teams of men and horses to ask around about the Fire Spiritual Herb, they would still be more efficient than her.
¡°Enough. Stop overthinking. You should have a good night¡¯s sleep!¡± Zi Shang prodded the area between Ye Jiuge¡¯s brows lightly.
A sense of drowsiness overcame her at once. She grasped the front pieces of her jacket and said sleepily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with you!¡±
¡°Idiot!¡± Zi Shang carried Ye Jiuge in his arms like a princess.
He ced her on the bed gently and tucked her in by covering her with a nket. After that, he returned to the imprint on her wrist.
Chapter 81 - Bloodsucking: Homicide Case in Heyang County
Chapter 81: Bloodsucking: Homicide Case in Heyang County
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge had an excellent sleep, enveloped in Zi Shang¡¯s faint fragrance.
The next morning, after she washed her face and rinsed her mouth, Qing Mama came to the house and reported, ¡°Eldest Miss, the horse-drawn carriage is ready. Lord Wan and Lord Bai responded earlier this morning saying that they would be punctual for your appointment. Will you be going over now?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now!¡±
Ye Jiuge knew that Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling would arrive early. It wouldn¡¯t be polite for her to make them wait. She dressed in a mauve blind-stitched tunic with a clove design and put on a matching curtain hat. She refused Qing Mama¡¯spany and went to the Yuwu Teahouse alone.
As she exited the carriage, she removed her curtain hat, sessfully scaring off the shop assistant.
¡°Lady, we are a teahouse, not a medical center.¡± You must be in the wrong ce!
¡°That¡¯s right, I am here to drink tea.¡± Ye Jiuge, whose face was swollen like a pig¡¯s, replied aggressively.
¡°I apologize, but our main hall has been reserved. I am afraid there are no other seats,¡± the shop assistant refused her tactfully.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s face was too frightening. If she were to sit in the main hall, the other customers could not converse and enjoy their tea.
¡°It¡¯s fine. I reserved the Xueshan Private Room. Lead the way!¡± Although Ye Jiuge¡¯s goal was to show off her swollen pig face, the endless stares of the customers in the teahouse were making her impatient.
¡°The Xueshan Private Room has been reserved by the Ye n. Could it be that you are the Eldest Miss Ye?¡±
The shop assistant gasped in astonishment. He almost blurted out ¡°who hit you?¡± However, he knew his ce and forcefully swallowed his tongue.
¡°You don¡¯t say? Can¡¯t you recognize me from the ck scar on my face?¡±
Although the shop assistant was inexperienced, indirectly, he had helped Ye Jiuge achieve her desired effect.
¡°I have eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai. Eldest Miss Ye, please forgive me! This way, please!¡± The shop assistant finally realized that the woman was indeed Ye Jiuge.
As Ye Jiuge followed the shop assistant to the second floor, she heard all kinds of talk behind her back:
¡°How did the Eldest Miss Ye get beaten up like this?¡±
¡°Who knows!¡±
¡°Oh, I heard that she visited the pce yesterday to see the Empress. Could it be?¡±
The meaning behind these words was self-evident!
¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. Everyone knows that the Empress and Crown Prince dislike her.¡±
¡°Not only the Empress and Crown Prince, but I also heard that her own father, Great Master Ye, has someints about her.¡±
¡°Truly, this motherless child was born under an ill star!¡±
¡°No, she is unfortunate because she lost her grandfather...¡±
Ye Jiuge was most satisfied with the contents of these discussions. After entering the Xueshan Private Room, she ordered a pot of Longjing tea picked before the Grain Rain and a few tes of peanuts and broad beans. She ate with relish while enjoying the scenery outside the window.
Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling arrived at the Yuwu Teahouse in time to hear the customers in the main hall discussing Ye Jiuge. They were chatting about how the Empress, Crown Prince, and Ye Jiuge¡¯s Father had taken turns smacking her face with a shoe board. Her face was, at the moment, swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Those who had seen or heard about what had happened to Ye Jiuge grieved for her.
Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling were startled. Quickly, they entered the private room and saw the victim, who ought to be inconsble, eating joyfully. She was helping herself to a mouthful of broad beans one minute then sipping tea the next.
¡°Come, quickly, take a seat, take a seat!¡± Ye Jiuge smiled and weed them.
Her swollen pig face made her smile look uglier than her weeping face.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, what is wrong with your face?¡± asked Bai Songling. When he saw her yesterday, Ye Jiuge had been fine. What could have happened in just one night?
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I identally made Father angry.¡± Ye Jiuge sighed, revealing a hint of a sorrowful expression.
¡°Is it because of the Empress and Crown Prince?¡± Bai Songling frowned and asked. He had not expected Ye Yuxuan to be a good-for-nothing capable of behaving so viciously and mercilessly towards his eldest daughter.
¡°The Dongling Prince as well!¡± That was the main issue.
Bai Songling was silent. After a long time, he finally heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°We have implicated you.¡±
His words admitted the nature of his rtionship with Dongfang Que.
¡°Big Brother Bai, what exactly is the nature of the rtionship between you and the Dongling Prince?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Clearly, Bai Songling did not want to exin further. He simply said, ¡°Although myst name is Bai, I am not part of the Bai n. I came to know the Dongling Prince by coincidence. As such, I am helping him do something.¡±
¡°I see!¡±
Bai Songling¡¯s reply satisfied Ye Jiuge. After all, she could not expect Bai Songling to be so candid as to tell her stories about his ancestors and the past eight generations of his family.
Wan Ziyang silently took out a bottle of spiritual medicine for external use. He ced it near Ye Jiuge¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Apply this!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need. This injury may look scary, but it has already healed on the inside.¡± Ye Jiuge pushed back the medicine and smiled. ¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t heal my own face?¡±
Bai Songling immediately understood Ye Jiuge¡¯s meaning. He shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Even if you want to deal with the Empress and Crown Prince, there¡¯s no need to ruin your own body!¡±
Ye Jiuge did not want to discuss the topic any further. She straightened her face and said solemnly, ¡°Actually, I invited the two of you here to discuss the demonic poison in the Dongling Prince¡¯s body.¡±
Bai Songling¡¯s heart jumped. He could not control himself and asked, ¡°Have you found a way to help His Highness cure the poison?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I went back and took a careful look at the medical book that my grandfather left me and realized that the poison afflicting the Dongling Prince is the King Poison from the Ice Snow Spider King, a fifth stage demonic beast,¡± Ye Jiuge said gravely.
¡°A King Poison?¡± Bai Songling gasped in shock.
Wan Ziyang¡¯s brow furrowed. The creases in his forehead were almost deep enough to trap and kill a fly. They all knew what a King Poison meant, and the mood became somber.
¡°The two of you need not worry so much. There is actually a way to cure it. If you can find a fifth stage Fire Dragon Herb, I will be able to help His Highness configure an antidote,¡± Ye Jiuge repeated Zi Shang¡¯s words.
¡°Fifth stage Fire Dragon Herb!¡± Bai Songling eximed.
The agony on his face was evident. The best quality herbs currently found in the Lei Country belonged to the third stage. A fifth stage spiritual herb had not been heard of for many years. How were they supposed to find one?
Ye Jiuge saw that the men¡¯s spirits were low and encouraged them. ¡°If the Empress can find the King Poison of a fifth stage demonic beast, we can find the fifth stage Fire Dragon Herb!¡±
¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Bai Songling instantly pulled himself together. He nned to return and inform Dongfang Que and the Bai n of this news.
In any case, the demonic poison was not life-threatening; they had time to hunt for the spiritual herb. Even if they could not find it for a year, they would continue searching for five. If five years still proved insufficient, they would search for another ten. Bai Songling refused to believe that they would never find it.
Since the matter regarding the spiritual herb could not be rushed, Ye Jiuge asked Wan Ziyang, ¡°Big Brother Wan, I heard that you went to the Heyang County to investigate a homicide case. What is the situation?¡±
¡°Several girls have been found with their blood sucked dry in the Heyang County. But by the time I rushed there, their bodies had already been cremated. Even their skeletons could not be found.¡± As he spoke, the expression on Wan Ziyang¡¯s handsome face darkened.
Chapter 82 - Reckless Act: The Idiotic County Magistrate
Chapter 82: Reckless Act: The Idiotic County Magistrate
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As it turned out, the Heyang County¡¯s magistrate was a brainless idiot. He believed the rumors in the street and thought that if he did not immediately cremate the remains of the girls whose blood had been sucked out, they would be zombies.
Before Wan Ziyang could reach the crime scene, the girls¡¯ corpses had already been burned. All the eyewitnesses had also been killed. The magistrate, with the courage of his convictions, had argued to Wan Ziyang that he had gotten rid of the evil for the greater good.
Wan Ziyang had been so angry that he had almost killed the idiot with a p. For now, the idiot magistrate was imprisoned in the Justice Department, but Wan Ziyang wanted him locked up for life.
¡°Did the Su n do it?¡± This was Ye Jiuge¡¯s primary concern.
Wan Ziyang shook his head and said, ¡°I could not find any concrete evidence that the Su n was responsible.¡±
Lately, Su Junqing had been as obedient as a baby. He had not stepped outside his residence, and the brothels and properties suspected to be connected to him were keeping a low profile. They had not bought or sold any small girls, and Wan Ziyang could not find a single clue.
Ye Jiuge frowned. Su Junqing was someone who nned rigorously. If he were deliberately hiding something, it would be even harder to obtain information to use against him.
Suddenly, Ye Jiuge thought of something. She immediately said, ¡°Oh, the Elderly Lady Xu, who fought me in the pce yesterday, is a sorceress!¡±
¡°What?¡± Bai Songling was startled.
He had heard of the Elderly Lady Xu from Lady Hongxiu. Apparently, she was the Empress¡¯s right-hand woman, and she handled all the Empress¡¯s matters involving human lives. In recent years, countless pce maids and court eunuchs had died at her hands. They had thought that the Empress used such bloody means to make a statement without realizing that the real purpose of this cruelty was to enable Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s ck Magic practice.
¡°The background of this Elderly Lady Xu must be thoroughly investigated.¡± Wan Ziyang¡¯s sculpture-like facial features were as grave as a stone statue.
Ever since he had seen the small girls in the underground room who had been tortured and killed by the sorcerer, he had possessed a deep-seated hatred for sorcerers and wished that he could eliminate all of them in a single stroke.
¡°Yes, I fear that this Elderly Lady Xu is not simple. Investigate her thoroughly. Perhaps, something can be found. However, the two of you need to be careful. Although she is only an Advanced Spiritual Practitioner, she has formed the Spiritual Light of Protection around half of her body. Dealing with her won¡¯t be so easy.¡±
Ye Jiuge recalled her fight with Elderly Lady Xu: had Lady Hongxiu not arrived in time with Emperor Xuanwu, it would have cost her dearly.
¡°She has formed the Spiritual Light of Protection?¡± Bai Songling eximed in quiet rm.
Both he and Wan Ziyang were Intermediate Spiritual Practitioners, but they were gifted and possessed extraordinary spiritual powers. As such, they were usually able to hold their own against Advanced Spiritual Practitioners in a fight. However, if Elderly Lady Xu had already formed the Spiritual Light of Protection, even if they joined hands, they would be no match for her.
¡°The two of you don¡¯t need to worry so much. These sorcerers cultivate using the grudges of the dead. An item with adequate masculine energy, Yang Qi, can subdue them.¡± Ye Jiuge recalled something that Zi Shang had once said to her.
¡°What is an item with adequate Yang Qi?¡± Bai Songling asked. If it was not challenging to obtain, he wanted to carry a dozen at all times in case of emergency.
¡°Probably the prayer beads of the Buddhist Practitioners, the amulets of Daoist Priests, swords made of peach wood, the blood of a ck dog, and so on.¡± Ye Jiuge recalled the zombie movies she had seen. These items tended to be the treasures used in exorcisms.
¡°There are neither Buddhist Practitioners nor Daoist Priests in our Lei Country. What is a ck dog? Is it a spiritual beast?¡± Bai Songling asked, puzzled.
Although there were temples and monks in the Lei Country, these monks were not Spiritual Practitioners. To be a Buddhist Practitioner, the aspirant needed to start by seeking enlightenment in the Tianchan Mountain of the West. After that, he had to deliver all living beings from suffering. The cultivation process was arduous and could not be aplished simply by sitting in a temple and chanting Buddhist texts.
Daoist Priests, on the other hand, gathered in the Qingyun Mountain of the East, which was a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the Lei Country. As for ck dogs, there were no such spiritual beasts in the Lei Country. They could only be found in the Wanshou Mountain.
Ye Jiuge used to think that spiritual power alone was revered on the continent. She had not realized that so many different forces were entrenched. Sure enough, the world was vast and full of extraordinary things. Ye Jiuge had only glimpsed the tip of the iceberg.
¡°Oh, there is some peach wood. Although, how can swords be crafted using peach wood?¡± Wan Ziyang asked.
They couldn¡¯t just chop branches off the peach trees and use them directly, could they? If they could, wouldn¡¯t sorcerers be too vulnerable?
¡°I have only heard about it; I am not so sure about the specifics.¡± Ye Jiuge suddenly regretted putting her heart and soul exclusively intopleting missions. She had never bothered to learn more about exorcism.
¡°Stupid!¡± Zi Shang could not bear it anymore. He took the initiative and said, ¡°Both of them have an abundance of Yang Qi already; they don¡¯t need to find a ck dog¡¯s blood. They just have to bite the tip of their tongues and spit out their spiritual blood when they face the sorceress, and they will be able to subdue her.¡±
Especially Wan Ziyang¡ªhis spiritual root was Lightning Fire, the most powerful of all Fire Spiritual Roots, and it had a natural subduing effect on sorcerers. However, his cultivation was insufficient; hence, he could be suppressed by sorcerers. When his cultivation increased, his Lightning Fire would be capable of burning up all these filthy things.
Ye Jiuge quickly ryed Zi Shang¡¯s words to Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling.
¡°Many thanks to Eldest Miss Ye for the advice!¡±
Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang were not afraid of sorcerers, but they were uneasy when it came to the unknown. Now that they knew how to subdue the sorcerers, they felt more confident about handling them.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s conclude our discussion. Stay in contact if there is any news,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
They had been conversing for more than an hour. All the information they needed to discuss had been exchanged.
¡°Do you need us to escort you home?¡± Wan Ziyang asked.
¡°No need.¡± Ye Jiuge was not a child anymore.
She got onto the horse-drawn carriage and returned to the Zilin Residence, where she found Fifth Concubine and Ye Ruyi waiting inside.
¡°Eldest Miss¡ªyour face?¡± Fifth Concubine was startled when she saw Ye Jiuge.
¡°Father hit me.¡± Ye Jiuge took a seat, prepared to impart a lesson to Fifth Concubine and her daughter.
¡°How could Father do this to you?¡± Ye Ruyi frowned.
Her adorable face was filled with outrage. Her Eldest Sister was the person she respected the most; nobody, not even their father, could bully her.
¡°There is nothing to be done, it¡¯s my fault for not listening to him and kowtowing apologetically to the Empress and Crown Prince.¡± Ye Jiuge sighed. The pretense of her sorrowful and grievous look appeared genuine.
Fifth Concubine opened her mouth, but she did not know how tofort Ye Jiuge. She understood Ye Yuxuan¡¯s violent tendencies better than anyone. Ever since Ye Yuxuan had kicked her, her body had not been as nimble.
Ye Ruyi said indignantly, ¡°Eldest Sister did nothing wrong. Why should he make you go and apologize to the Empress and Crown Prince?¡±
Father is trying to humiliate Eldest Sister by making her grovel and apologize. It is clear that the Crown Prince and Second Sister are fooling around. They abhor Eldest Sister and have even tried to kill her.
Father clearly knows that it was not Eldest Sister¡¯s fault, but he has directed all the me to her. He is unable to distinguish between right and wrong, good and evil. He is not worthy of being their father!
Chapter 83 - Plan Before Action: The Empress’s Scheme
Chapter 83: n Before Action: The Empress¡¯s Scheme
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°In Father¡¯s eyes, there is no such thing as affection, only utility. No matter how well he is treating you now, he is only thinking of using you. Do you understand?¡± exined Ye Jiuge.
She had not wished to teach Ye Ruyi this lesson so soon. However, recent events had demonstrated how sinister the people in the Ye Residence really were¡ªthey would not even spare a child. Instead of allowing Ye Ruyi to die ignorantly, she might as well help her mature sooner rather thanter so she could find a way to protect herself. If not, Ye Yuxuan would foolishly sell her off.
Fifth Concubine felt that such dark things should not be said to her daughter and was about to advise Ye Jiuge against it. However, Ye Ruyi nodded her head forcefully and said, ¡°I know. Father only wants me to help him produce pills.¡±
Although Ye Ruyi was still young, she¡¯d endured hardships while growing up. Furthermore, she had lived through a terrifying kidnapping, so her mind was maturing early. Already, she understood when someone was being genuine with her and when they were putting up an act.
¡°Good sister, you just need to know this in your heart. Do not reveal even the tiniest bit in front of Father. If not, what happened to Eldest Sister today will be your fate tomorrow.¡± Ye Jiuge intentionally ced her terrifying swollen pig head in front of Ye Ruyi.
¡°Eldest Sister, is it excruciating?¡± Ye Ruyi sniffled as her eyes brimmed with tears. She looked as though she wanted to touch Ye Jiuge¡¯s face but did not dare.
¡°It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t hurt now.¡± When Ye Jiuge saw that she had made the youngdy cry, she felt terrible about it.
¡°Oh, I have made some medicine for you. Take a look and see if you can use it.¡± Ye Ruyi turned and took out a small jade bottle from the giftbox on the table. Slightly bashfully, she said, ¡°This was my first time producing medicine. I am not sure if it will be effective.¡±
¡°Sure, I will test it out.¡±
Ye Jiuge opened the jade bottle and sniffed. The medicine¡¯s smell was quite strong, but the heat control during its production had been slightly off. However, for a youngdy producing medicine for the first time, it was quite impressive. A Wood Fire Spiritual Root was indeed extraordinary¡ªno wonder Ye Yuxuan treated Ye Ruyi like a treasure.
¡°When Ruyi heard that you were beaten by Old Master yesterday, she immediately went and made this medicine,¡± Fifth Concubine said.
It would be a lie to say that Fifth Concubine did not feel sad that the first time her daughter had produced medicine was neither for her nor the Old Master, but the Eldest Miss. On second thought, the Eldest Miss had been affectionate and sincere to her and her daughter. She had even saved their lives a few times.
Now, her daughter had demonstrated that she was a grateful person, thinking of the Eldest Miss in all respects. A person who knew how to be grateful would not grow up to be wicked. As she considered this, Fifth Concubine felt better.
¡°Little girl, you still have a little conscience left.¡± Ye Jiuge pressed Ye Ruyi¡¯s forehead, then said to Qing Mama, ¡°Bring the personal letters about pill production that I have prepared.¡±
Recently, Ye Jiuge had been coting what she had learned from producing pills. On the one hand, this practice was a form of study. On the other, Ye Jiuge also wanted to keep the notes for Ye Ruyi.
Although Ye Yuxuan had given Ye Ruyi many books about pill production, the contents were cryptic and too tricky for a seven-year-old girl. As such, Ye Jiuge had deliberately written using easy-to-understand colloquial words to allow Ye Ruyi to read side by side forparison, enabling her to improve significantly.
¡°Many thanks, Eldest Sister!¡± Ye Ruyi received the personal letters as though they were a treasure and impatiently started to read them.
She was fascinated after only a few sentences. As it had been her first time producing medicine, she had encountered many problems. After checking the books her father had given her, she was still confused. When she read her Eldest Sister¡¯s personal letters, she immediately understood¡ªit was as though her head was anointed with the purest cream. She had a feeling that Eldest Sister was an even better Spiritual Alchemist than Father.
¡°That¡¯s enough. Go back to your room and read them. Don¡¯t disturb the Eldest Miss¡¯s rest,¡± Fifth Concubine advised softly. Books about pill production always fascinated her daughter, and the girl did not listen to anything her mother said.
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Ruyi¡¯s eyes were still glued to the book. Without lifting her head, she said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Eldest Sister, have a good rest. I wille and visit you again when I am free.¡±
¡°When you go back, you are not allowed to read the books if you neglect sleep and forget about food. If not, these personal letters will be confiscated.¡± Ye Jiuge drew the books out of Ye Ruyi¡¯s hands and threatened her.
¡°I know, Eldest Sister. Please give them back to me!¡± Ye Ruyi replied pitifully.
She wanted to stay up all night to finish reading her Eldest Sister¡¯s personal letters, but after hearing Ye Jiuge¡¯s warning, she would not dare.
¡°Eldest Miss, you have helped me a great deal,¡± Fifth Concubine said gratefully.
As she grew up, Ruyi was bing more and more disobedient. She could only be controlled when Fifth Concubine mentioned Ye Jiuge.
¡°Go back and read the books carefully. You can ask me if you do not understand anything.¡± Ye Jiuge stroked Ye Ruyi¡¯s head and asked Qing Mama to see them off.
In the days that followed, Ye Jiuge shut her door and declined to see any visitors using recuperation as an excuse. Ye Yuxuan hade to her residence when he had heard about the rumors in the streets. When he was barred from entering, he was so enraged that he wanted to tear down the Zilin Residence. However, he did nothing of the sort.
Rumors in the streets ran amok. They imed that Ye Yuxuan had sold his daughter to please the Empress and the Crown Prince. Many of his fellow Spiritual Alchemists mocked him behind his back. For the time being, he did not darey a hand on Ye Jiuge.
Unfortunately, the Crown Prince was pressing him continuously. Finally, Ye Yuxuan wrote a letter to the Crown Prince saying that Ye Jiuge was unwilling to marry him as a concubine and told him to find a way to win her over himself.
Meanwhile, in the Fengyi Pce...
After the Crown Prince read Ye Yuxuan¡¯s reply, he said tactfully to the Empress, ¡°Mother, Ye Jiuge is disgusting and stubborn like the stones in thetrine pits. She would never marry me as a concubine.¡±
If the Empress had not suggested the idea, he never would have sought out Ye Yuxuan, even if he were being beaten to death.
¡°I was merely testing out Ye Yuxuan¡¯s attitude,¡± said the Empress coolly. ¡°As long as he is still willing to help you out, it does not matter if your request is sessful or not.¡±
¡°Mother is wise,¡± the Crown Prince immediately buttered her up.
The Empress lifted a cdon teacup and moistened her throat. Then she said, ¡°What did the Su n say about the matter regarding Su Yufeng and her daughter?¡±
It was strange that the Su n had not said a single word after Su Yufeng and her daughter had been confined for such a long time.
¡°I sought out Su Junqing and asked him, but his opinion was that the time had not yete.¡±
The Crown Prince was frustrated when he recalled his interaction with Su Junqing. He had tried to probe by asking Su Junqing about the matter regarding Ye Yu and the treasure map.
However, Su Junqing had imed that he had absolutely no idea. Furthermore, he had the audacity toin tearfully that his medicine warehouse on West Main Street had been burned down, causing him to suffer a significant loss. Su Junqing had wanted the Crown Prince to subsidize some of the damage. The Crown Prince had wanted to subsidize Su Junqing with a p. If Su Junqing weren¡¯t useful for now, the Crown Prince would have gotten someone to cut him down.
¡°The Su n¡¯s Old Master should be leaving his spiritual retreat soon.¡± The Empress looked pensive.
They would be more confident when the moment came for them to support Su Yufeng and her daughter if the Su n¡¯s Old Master had sessfully reached the stage of Spiritual Master.
¡°I think so.¡± The Crown Prince nodded. He had notid a finger on Su Junqing because the same thought had also urred to him.
¡°Is there anything going on with Dongfang Que?¡± the Empress questioned again.
¡°He¡¯s been in close contact with the Bai ntely; they seem to be searching for something. However, they have kept the information a closely guarded secret, and we were unable to ascertain the exact item. We could only determine that it is some sort of spiritual medicine.¡± The Crown Prince did not take the matter seriously.
In recent years, the Bai n had left no stone unturned in their quest to help cure Dongfang Que of his poison. They did not miss an opportunity to try out any spiritual medicine rumored to be useful.
The Empress and the Crown Prince had tried to stop them a few times. However, after losing some of their manpower, they became disinclined to care.
Chapter 84 - Recovered Injury: The Black Scar Peels Off
Chapter 84: Recovered Injury: The ck Scar Peels Off
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Okay.¡± The Empress did not take the Bai n¡¯s matter seriously either, so she inquired about another issue, ¡°What has that d*mned girl, Ye Jiuge, been up to recently?¡±
The Crown Prince¡¯s heart thumped when he heard the Empress¡¯s words. He nced at her cautiously before replying, ¡°I heard that she has been recuperating at home.¡±
¡°From what injury?¡± asked the Empress curiously.
As she resided in the Harem, she was not well-informed. The people around her did not dare mention the rumors spreading in the streets. She was still unaware that Ye Jiuge had framed her.
¡°Ye Jiuge was beaten by Ye Yuxuan after she returned to her residence from the pce. I heard that she was so badly beaten that her face swelled up like a pig¡¯s head. It is likely that she will be disfigured.¡±
The Crown Prince had been gleeful when he first heard about the incident.
Since Ye Jiuge¡¯s face was already scarred, now that she¡¯s been beaten so badly that her head resembles a swollen pig¡¯s, will she still have enough self-respect to see anyone?
¡°Idiot!¡± The Empress¡¯s delicate facial features distorted. It was apparent that she was outraged.
Ye Jiuge was beaten immediately after leaving the pce. Wouldn¡¯t that signal to everyone that the Empress was unhappy with Ye Jiuge?
The Crown Prince said nothing. The rumors outside were nasty at the moment, and he was trying to suppress the fire. He had not dared tell the Empress anything.
The Empress soon curbed her anger. She instructed the Crown Prince, ¡°Forget it, handle these thingster. The Alchemy Convention will be taking ce soon; remember to start making preparations.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The Crown Prince nodded respectfully, but he felt strange.
The Alchemy Convention was held annually. Those who performed brilliantly were usually the descendants of aristocratic families, so there was nothing much to prepare. However, since the Empress had instructed him, he could only do asmanded.
¡°I am getting tired. You may go!¡±
After the Empress dismissed the Crown Prince, she closed her eyes and began to contemte while sitting on her phoenix chair. Night slowly fell, and darkness engulfed the majestic pce. Without the Empress¡¯s orders, the pce maids would not enter to light themps.
Elderly Lady Xu silently appeared in front of the Empress. She still smelled faintly of blood.
¡°Has the matter been handled?¡± asked the Empress. With her eyes closed, she gently massaged her temples.
¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured. Those talkative pce maids have been dealt with,¡± Elderly Lady Xu answered respectfully.
Her old, cloudy eyes still glowed with a faint red light. This meant that Elderly Lady Xu had yet to withdraw from the state in which she practiced her ck Magic.
¡°By the way, Ye Jiuge is just a Beginner Spiritual Practitioner. How could she have injured you? Does she carry some treasures on her?¡± The Empress opened her eyes slightly.
After being tricked by Ye Jiuge, Elderly Lady Xu had immediately gone into a spiritual retreat at the Jinxiu Pce. The Empress had been forced to wait to ask her about what had happened.
¡°Although the d*mned girl has not attained an advanced level of cultivation, she practices the conventional Lightning Spiritual Power. She is also cunning and an expert in poisons. I was not paying attention and fell for it,¡± Elderly Lady Xu said with hatred. ¡°However, the d*mned girl doesn¡¯t seem to be that capable. Had the Emperor not appeared suddenly, I am confident that I could have killed her on the spot.¡±
¡°Does that mean that the d*mned girl did not have any treasure on her?¡± the Empress asked.
¡°No, I did not find any treasure on her,¡± Elderly Lady Xu answered truthfully.
The Empress¡¯s thin eyebrows knitted in a slight frown. She had witnessed the situation that day: Ye Jiuge had seemed like an arrow at the end of its flight. If she possessed anything that could have saved her life, she would not have kept it hidden.
Perhaps the d*mned girl is fated to live.
Elderly Lady Xu now spoke of another matter, ¡°By the way, Your Majesty, my superior sent me a message saying that he has left the Heyang County. He should arrive in the capital a few days before the Alchemy Convention.¡±
¡°Okay. I will ask the Crown Prince to receive him when the momentes. Oh, and ask him to exercise restraint and not make trouble over nothing,¡± the Empress warned. In recent years, she had helped clean up their messes too many times.
¡°Yes, I will try my best to pass on your message.¡±
Elderly Lady Xu bowed. Her superior was not someone to be trifled with, and he would likely treat her words like nonsense.
Forget it, she is only responsible for conveying the Empress¡¯s message. He can do whatever he wishes.
¡°If there is nothing else, you may go.¡± The Empress gestured with her hand.
¡°Yes!¡± Elderly Lady Xu slowly retreated, her form disappearing into the darkness.
At that very moment, Ye Jiuge was sitting in front of her dressing table. She studied the scar on her face in the mirror and frowned as if her resentment were deeply ingrained. As the clotted blood on her face dissolved, unexpectedly, the ck scar also began to peel off. Near her forehead, she could already see a patch of smooth, white skin. She examined the disappearing ck scar and guessed that her original looks would be restored once the injury on her face healed.
st! This is not what she wants.
¡°Zi Shang, exin yourself honestly. What have you done to me?¡± Ye Jiuge asked solemnly.
¡°Nothing!¡± Zi Shang repliedzily. He had merely found the ck scar on Ye Jiuge¡¯s face offensive to the eye and identally knocked it off.
¡°Hmph, don¡¯t lie to me. You must want to turn me into a woman of unmatched beauty. When thosescivious men pounce on me, you will me me and find an excuse to punish me.¡± Ye Jiuge suspected that this perverted snake was addicted to punishing her and was deliberatelyying a trap.
¡°Little Jiuge is so clever. Why don¡¯t we change punishment methods next time?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s low and alluring voice tickled like a feather sweeping past the tips of her ears, making her shudder involuntarily.
¡°Sure, my a*s.¡± Ye Jiuge had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Although she had felt veryfortable at the end of her previous punishment, the process had been agonizing¡ªshe did not want to experience it again.
¡°Then it is pleasantly agreed.¡± Zi Shang ignored Ye Jiuge¡¯s refusal and expressed that, next time, he would satisfy her even more.
Pervert! Ye Jiuge scorned him fiercely in her heart.
Just then, Qing Mama knocked on the door. She said jubntly, ¡°Eldest Miss, Lord Bai Songling has sent a card inviting you to the Bingxue Private Room in the Yuwu Teahouse for a gathering this afternoon.¡±
Qing Mama knew that the Eldest Miss was charismatic. The Crown Prince was a dirty dog and must be blind not to see her goodness.
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Jiuge took the charcoal pencil on the table and colored in the smooth white skin revealed on her forehead. Then, she changed her clothes and put on her curtain hat before leaving the residence.
This time, she did not remove her curtain hat when she entered the teahouse. The shop assistant who received her had probably received instructions, and he immediately brought her to the Bingxue Private Room.
Ye Jiuge saw that, in addition to Bai Songling, Dongfang Que was also present, sitting in his wheelchair. He wore a pale green blind-stitched robe, and his hair had been fastened in his crown. He looked handsome and other-worldly. His sullen eyes brightened immediately when he saw Ye Jiuge enter. His attractive and outstanding face dazzled as if bathed in bright light.
¡°This fellow must have fallen for you.¡± With a single nce, Zi Shang saw into Dongfang Que¡¯s mind.
D*mn snake! He¡¯d also said that Wan Ziyang had taken a shine to her. He must be sick!
Ye Jiuge mentally rolled her eyes at Zi Shang before waving hello to Dongfang Que as usual. ¡°I did not expect Your Highness to be here. Is this a coincidence?¡±
¡°No, I intentionally instructed Bai Songling to ask you out.¡± It was not appropriate for Dongfang Que to invite Ye Jiuge, so he¡¯d had no choice but to ask Bai Songling for help.
Chapter 85 - Harem: The Woman Who Could Oppose the Empress
Chapter 85: Harem: The Woman Who Could Oppose the Empress
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°I see.¡± Ye Jiuge red at Bai Songling.
This fellow is not a good friend because he did not tell her in advance that Dongfang Que would being!
¡°Actually, His Highness wanted to ask you about the fifth stage Fire Dragon Herb.¡±
Bai Songling smiled awkwardly. He had wanted to inform Ye Jiuge about Dongfang Que ahead of time, but the prince had not allowed him to. Dongfang Que had feared that Ye Jiuge would note if she knew. He must have been joking. Ye Jiuge, with her fearless personality, would not be afraid of him.
Dongfang Que took over from Bai Songling and asked, ¡°Eldest Miss Ye, where does this fifth stage Fire Dragon Herb grow?¡±
Although he had already sent word of this news to the Bai n, it was extremely challenging to find a fifth stage spiritual herb in these vast mountains.
¡°Fire Dragon Herbs are sun-loving and hot-natured nts. They usually grow near volcanoes or where moltenva has once flowed,¡± Ye Jiuge replied. Getting this information from Zi Shang had not been easy.
¡°Volcanoes? Moltenva?¡± Dongfang Que stared nkly. What are these things?
¡°A volcano is a mountain that spews fire. A red river hotter than molten iron flows out from the inside of such a mountain,¡± Ye Jiuge exined.
¡°Such incredible mountains exist in this world?¡± Bai Songling found it unimaginable. There were only ins near the capital and not many mountains, let alone volcanoes.
Dongfang Que muttered to himself hesitantly for a moment. Finally, he said, ¡°I once read a passage in a book of travel notes. It said that, a few thousand miles south of the river, there is a volcano that spews red rivers. Wherever the red river flows, nts and trees wither, and birds and beasts die. Could this be the volcano and moltenva that you speak of?¡±
¡°It should be.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. She had never seen a volcano on this vast continent and was not very sure about it.
When Bai Songling heard that the volcano was a few thousand miles south of the river, he involuntarily sighed. The current transport system was still underdeveloped. People usually rode horses, and only a few owned spiritual beasts. Even if they traveled across the ins, a few thousand miles would take more than half a year to traverse. If they met an obstacle, like high mountains, it would take even longer.
¡°Many thanks to Eldest Miss Ye for telling us,¡± Dongfang Que expressed his gratitude calmly. As long as there was hope, he would definitely find the herb.
¡°You are wee, Your Highness,¡± Ye Jiuge smiled and said. ¡°Since
Your Highness has specially invited me here, you must have other matters to discuss with me.¡±
¡°You are right.¡± Dongfang Que saw that it was easy to speak freely with Ye Jiuge, so he spoke straightforwardly of his goal, ¡°I would like you to help me save someone.¡±
¡°Who?¡± Ye Jiuge asked curiously.
Something about this person must not be so simple if Dongfang Que is personally asking her for help.
¡°A woman who can oppose the Empress,¡± Dongfang Que answered solemnly.
¡°Who is it?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyebrows raised in surprise.
It would be incredibly magical if a woman existed who could oppose the vicious Empress.
¡°Imperial Consort Xi,¡± Dongfang Que spoke the words slowly.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s her!¡± Ye Jiuge realized suddenly.
Imperial Consort Xi was famous. She was noble-born, the grand-niece of the Empress Dowager and the cousin of Emperor Xuanwu. Her beauty was said to be unparalleled. Furthermore, she was considerate, gentle, and very sensible.
Long ago, the Empress Dowager had wanted Consort Xi to marry Emperor Xuanwu, who had yet to ascend the throne, and be his legitimate wife. However, Consort Xi had requested to be Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s concubine and gave way to the current Empress, whose maiden name was Xue. With the support of the Xue n, Emperor Xuanwu had sessfully ascended the throne.
When Bai Linglong entered the pce, Consort Xi took good care of her. Emperor Xuanwu had wanted to promote Bai Linglong to Imperial Noble Consort, but she had refused using all sorts of excuses. She had argued that Consort Xi was more qualified than her to be the Imperial Noble Consort. However, Consort Xi had personally advised Bai Linglong, who finally agreed to be the Imperial Noble Consort. Meanwhile, Consort Xi was promoted to Imperial Consort. The two of them were as close as sisters and served Emperor Xuanwu together, and their story was spread far and wide, capturing the imagination of the people.
When Bai Linglong passed away from illness, Imperial Consort Xi fell gravely ill and never recovered. There was no further news of her. Some imed that she had gone to the Emperor Temple to apany the oilmps before the statue of Buddha.
¡°Imperial Consort Xi was as close to my mother as a sister. After my mother passed away, she became afflicted with a strange illness. Tumors grew on her face, and even spiritual doctors were unable to treat her. She then requested to go to the Emperor Temple to personally tend to the ancestors¡¯ graves. If you can treat her strange illness, she will be able to return to the pce,¡± Dongfang Que said.
While Dongfang Que could not be sure that his mother, Bai Linglong, had been the woman whom his father had loved the most, he was confident that the Emperor respected Imperial Consort Xi more than any other woman.
¡°Sure, I will treat her illness,¡± Ye Jiuge agreed without any hesitation.
Forget about helping to treat an illness¡ª if she could cause trouble for the Empress, she would happily pay money for it.
¡°Imperial Consort Xi is currently in my residence. She can see you at any moment.¡±
Sending a letter to the Emperor Temple to invite Imperial Consort Xi out of obscurity was the first thing Dongfang Que had done after leaving the pce. At first, Imperial Consort Xi had refused. But when she had heard that Ye Jiuge had inherited Yun Tianwei¡¯s teachings and was able to treat the demonic poison in her son¡¯s body, she was willing to give it a try.
¡°Then let¡¯s go over now!¡± Ye Jiuge said eagerly.
The sooner Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s illness was treated, the sooner she could stab the Empress in the back.
¡°Not many people know that Imperial Consort Xi is back in the capital. To prevent the news from spreading, I must ask Eldest Miss Ye to follow me through a secret passage,¡± Dongfang Que said solemnly.
¡°Sure.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
She had initially thought that the secret passage was outside. She had not expected Bai Songling to remove a work of art depicting Admiring the Plums, which was hanging on the wall of the private room. He forcefully pushed away a floor tile, and a passage was revealed.
¡°The Yuwu Teahouse is His Highness¡¯s property,¡± Bai Songling exined.
¡°I see.¡± Ye Jiuge realized that Dongfang Que was a secret passage maniac. Not only did he have a secret passage in the Jinxiu Pce, but he also had one in the teahouse. How many more secrets does he have?
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, this way please!¡± Bai Songling called out to Ye Jiuge before he took the lead and pushed Dongfang Que¡¯s wheelchair into the secret passage.
Ye Jiuge followed behind them. After walking in the secret passage for approximately the time needed to burn two sticks of incense, they finally arrived in one of the houses behind the Prince Mansion.
Then, Ye Jiuge changed into a cloak, which Dongfang Que had prepared, and followed them into the Prince Mansion through the back door. After turning many corners along the long corridors, they came to a secluded courtyard.
The doors and windows of the house were tightly shut. The courtyard was empty, and the flowers and nts had already withered. It was difficult to imagine a person like Imperial Consort Xi staying in such a ce.
¡°Elderly Lady Zhou, please help me convey the message that I have brought the Eldest Miss Ye here,¡± Dongfang Que called out softly at the entrance. It was clear that he respected Imperial Consort Xi immensely.
The door opened with a creaking sound. A short, fat Elderly Lady with a benevolent look bowed to Dongfang Que. She said softly, ¡°Greetings to you, Your Highness. The Imperial Consort has requested that Eldest Miss Ye enter alone.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Dongfang Que looked apologetically at Ye Jiuge. He said softly, ¡°Ever since Imperial Consort Xi was stricken with illness, she has be unwilling to receive visitors.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Jiuge understood. Any woman whose beauty had once been unparalleled would be unwilling to let people see her now that she was ugly.
Chapter 86 - Strange: Imperial Consort Xi’s Illness
Chapter 86: Strange: Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s Illness
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, this way, please!¡± Elderly Lady Zhou curtseyed to Ye Jiuge, turned, and entered the house. Ye Jiuge followed her in.
The house wasn¡¯t spacious, but the items decorating it were exquisite. All the furniture was made using high-grade redwood. Although pcenterns hung in the corners, the ce was still dim. From a sandalwood burner with an inteced floral design of green peony leaves, smoke from burning incense rose in spirals. There was a faint, rotten stink within the incense smell that could not be detected without a careful sniff.
Elderly Lady Zhou brought Ye Jiuge in front of a beaded hanging screen that led to the interior room. The beads were strung together using thumb-sized Southern Pearls, and they shone with a gentle glow under the effects of the light. They were extremely luxurious. Imperial Consort Xi certainly led an exquisite life, likely due to her noble birth.
Elderly Lady Zhou did not show Ye Jiuge in immediately. Instead, she bowed in front of the beaded hanging screen and said, ¡°Imperial Consort, Eldest Miss Ye has arrived.¡±
¡°Okay, you may take your leave!¡± A beautiful voice came from inside the room.
¡°Yes.¡± Elderly Lady Zhou bowed and left quietly.
Ye Jiuge stood in front of the beaded hanging screen, feeling awkward because she did not know whether to enter. Fortunately, Imperial Consort Xi spoke up after a short pause.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, I¡¯ve heard that you are notorious in the capital for your uselessness. How did enlightenment dawn on you suddenly?¡±
Although Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s words were unkind, her voice was soft and gentle, so Ye Jiuge could not get angry.
¡°The people in the capital misunderstood me,¡± Ye Jiuge replied coolly. Her background could not be investigated, and it would be better to leave it a puzzle for people to guess.
Imperial Consort Xiughed softly. ¡°Ha, ha. Your reply isparable to Great Master Yun¡¯s style¡±
¡°You¡¯ve seen my grandfather before?¡± Ye Jiuge asked curiously. ording to her calctions, her grandfather should have already left the capital by the time Imperial Consort Xi had fallen ill.
¡°I saw Great Master Yun once in the Emperor Temple. Unfortunately, he had to attend to an emergency and only gave me one pill before leaving. I waited for his return for many years in the Emperor Temple but to no avail,¡± Imperial Consort Xi said with faint resentment.
At that time, her heart had been ashen, and she had merely been waiting for death to arrive. After giving her hope, Great Master Yun had disappeared for over ten years. She had looked forward to his return, day after day. The ordeal had been intolerable.
¡°Imperial Consort Xi, can you tell me more about the specific circumstances back then?¡± Ye Jiuge had been investigating her grandfather¡¯s whereabouts for so long, and she had finally obtained some useful clues. As such, she was very excited.
¡°No.¡± Imperial Consort Xiughed and said, ¡°Unless you can treat my illness.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Ye Jiuge had only nned to use eighty percent of her efforts when she arrived, but now, she was willing to put in a hundred and twenty percent.
¡°Then, please enter!¡± Imperial Consort Xi beckoned.
Ye Jiuge lifted the beaded hanging screen and walked into the room. The lighting inside was even dimmer. Only two pcenterns engraved with images of beauties were lit at the entrance. The engraved beauties glowed under the candlelight, and their vermilion-colored lips were especially striking. The incense smell was also stronger, and its thickness could bring tears to one¡¯s eyes. Of course, the rotten smell was also more intense.
Imperial Consort Xi sat beside a table. She wore a pink cotton yarn skirt, and her figure was lithe and graceful. Although she sat there unmoving, she gave off a gentleness and eleganceparable to that of a youngdy.
Ye Jiuge had heard that Imperial Consort Xi was adept at dancing. Her Wind Spiritual Power allowed her to dance lightly and gracefully. Those who had seen her dance undoubtedly worshiped her as a goddess. At the moment, her face was covered with a veil that only revealed a pair of beautiful limpid eyes, which looked likekes in the spring. They reflected a radiance that could intoxicate anyone.
¡°Have a seat!¡± Imperial Consort Xi called out to Ye Jiuge in a soft, gentle voice.
Ye Jiuge sat in front of her. The rotten stench hidden beneath the incense¡¯s fragrance became even stronger. It was clear that the stink wasing from Imperial Consort Xi.
Without changing her expression, Ye Jiuge said to Imperial Consort Xi, ¡°Imperial Consort, can you please extend your arm so I can feel your pulse?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Imperial Consort Xi ced her arm on the table, revealing a tender and white jade-like wrist. Her wrist felt soft and smooth and was more well-maintained than a youngdy¡¯s hand. Ye Jiuge calmed herself down and felt Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s pulse. She had a slow pulse, as though something was firmly suppressing it. This type of pulse was only found in the elderly whose five viscera and six bowels had begun to deteriorate. It was the pulse of a dying person.
¡°The other hand.¡±
Ye Jiuge felt Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s other wrist. She had not expected the other hand¡¯s pulse to be quick and regr, like the sound of horses¡¯ hooves. It was unheard of for one person¡¯s two hands to havepletely different pulses.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, can you discern anything from this?¡± Imperial Consort Xi asked indifferently.
There wasn¡¯t a hint of expectation in her tone; it was clear that she did not really trust Ye Jiuge.
¡°Imperial Consort Xi, can you remove your veil so that I can take a look at your face?¡± Ye Jiuge said.
She already had a conjecture in her heart, but she needed to verify it.
¡°No.¡± Imperial Consort Xi refused unenthusiastically. ¡°Unless you can tell me what my illness is. If not, you may go.¡±
¡°Imperial Consort, you have been poisoned,¡± Ye Jiuge said without any hesitation.
¡°That is impossible.¡± Imperial Consort Xi shook her head and kept her hand. She said coldly, ¡°At first, I thought that I was poisoned as well, but I have visited Spiritual Doctors all over the world and eaten many antidotes and medicines. All of them said that I am afflicted with a strange illness and not poisoned.¡±
¡°That is because they cannot identify the root of the poison,¡± Ye Jiuge said assuredly.
¡°Ha, ha!¡± Imperial Consort Xiughed before she continued with a sarcastic tone, ¡°These Spiritual Doctors included your grandfather! Even he said that I was not poisoned. Are you refuting your grandfather¡¯s diagnosis?¡±
That makes things awkward! Ye Jiuge often announced that she had inherited her grandfather¡¯s medical expertise. If she were to reject her grandfather¡¯s opinion, wouldn¡¯t that be a p to her own face?
She thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°My grandfather is more experienced than me, and he must have his reasons for his diagnosis. I am unable to see him now, so I cannot verify his opinion. However, from my point of view, you have been poisoned.¡±
Imperial Consort Xi was momentarily silent before sheughed softly and said, ¡°Actually, your grandfather did not even have the time to feel my pulse before he left.¡±
Ye Jiuge was very curious about the situation. However, judging from Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s attitude, she would not tell her anything right now. As such, she could only say helplessly, ¡°Imperial Consort, it is of the utmost importance to determine the exact cause of illness during treatment. If I had not been straight with you, wouldn¡¯t I have prolonged the state of your illness?¡±
¡°If you weren¡¯t forthright, you wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being Great Master Yun¡¯s granddaughter or treating my illness,¡± Imperial Consort Xi replied coolly.
These were tests that she had set for Ye Jiuge. Imperial Consort Xi had experienced way too many disappointments over the years, and she did not wish to be let down again.
Chapter 87 - Deceived: Malicious Spiritual Doctor
Chapter 87: Deceived: Malicious Spiritual Doctor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Can I take a look at your face now?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
She wasn¡¯t angry. She understood that people who suffered from chronic illness could be entric. Imperial Consort Xi had actually been very refined.
¡°Sure. However, I must remind you not to reveal any emotions that shouldn¡¯t be shown. I have a bad temper and might get angry,¡± Imperial Consort Xi warned in a soft and gentle voice.
¡°Okay.¡±
Ye Jiuge had seen all kinds of violent storms and waves, and Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s words did not frighten her. Imperial Consort Xi lifted her white jade-like hand and grasped the buttons on the left side of her veil. Slowly, she removed it. As the veil parted, the left side of Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s face was revealed. Her skin was as smooth as jade, with no hint of wrinkles, and her face was beautifully noble and elegant. She was like a sacred fairy.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s line of sight moved with the veil. When she saw the right side of Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s face, she shuddered even though she had already mentally prepared herself. A nauseous feeling rushed up to her throat, but Ye Jiuge forcefully suppressed it. The right side of Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s face was covered with yellow, pus-filled tumors. Many of them had already ruptured, secreting yellowish-white pus with a hint of blood. One part of her face was festering, and it emitted the pungent stench of rotten flesh in stinking gutters. The right side of her face was just as repulsive as the left side was beautiful. The sharp contrast prevented anyone from looking at her directly.
Ye Jiuge quicklyposed her emotions. She opened her Spiritual Eye and scrutinized Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s face. Within the field of view of her Spiritual Eye, she could see green-colored Spiritual Power flowing underneath the left side of Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s face. On the right side, the Spiritual Channels had been entirely blocked by ck-colored particles. Blood was unable to flow through, let alone Spiritual Power. If not for a pale violet Spiritual Light in her aorta, which continuously transported a mysterious power, Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s face would have already turned into a white skull.
Imperial Consort Xi stared unblinking at Ye Jiuge, waiting for her to reveal any hint of disgust, revulsion, or shock. She did not expect Ye Jiuge to curb her emotions so quickly and observe her face clinically. She had only seen that kind ofposed reaction in an elderly Spiritual Doctor. At that time, he¡¯d been diagnosing a child who had fallen ill. The elderly Spiritual Doctor had also been the only person capable of suppressing her illness. It was unfortunate that he passed away not long after. His disciple, who had inherited his medical skill, was the one who had continued her medical treatment. Although the disciple¡¯s medical ability was mediocre, it had sufficed.
Imperial Consort Xi was surprised; Ye Jiuge was so young, and yet, she had the elderly Spiritual Doctor¡¯s bearing. This caused hope to twinge in her heart.
¡°Imperial Consort, may I venture to ask about the medicine that you have been consuming?¡±
Ye Jiuge was finally sure of the root of the illness. She closed her Spiritual Eye and inquired attentively. Her cultivation was insufficient, and it would harm her body to open her Spiritual Eye for too long.
¡°I¡¯ve been eating pills that activate blood cirction to dissipate blood stasis, as well as applying an ointment on my face.¡±
The elderly Spiritual Doctor had prescribed them for her. Although they could not eradicate the root of her illness, they brought great relief to her pain. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear it for so many years.
¡°Can you show me the ointment?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Sure.¡±
Imperial Consort Xi rose and retrieved an exquisite white porcin bottle from a cab and ced it in front of Ye Jiuge. Ye Jiuge opened the bottle and looked inside. It was filled with a dark green ointment that gave off a faint smell of grass. She sniffed carefully before scooping some of it up with her fingers. Finally, she said with certainty, ¡°This ointment is the reason your illness has worsened.¡±
¡°What?¡± Imperial Consort Xi thought that she had misheard.
¡°I don¡¯t know who prescribed this ointment for you. I can only say that they were trying to harm you and not save you,¡± Ye Jiuge said slowly.
¡°How can that be?¡± Imperial Consort Xi was not convinced. She said, ¡°Before, my face was rotting terribly, and I felt soreness and pain in my entire body. It was after I started using this Spiritual Doctor¡¯s prescription that my condition slowly began to improve.¡±
¡°Did these symptoms only appear after you ate the pills my grandfather gave you?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Imperial Consort Xi nodded slowly, as though she had realized something.
¡°The pills that my grandfather gave you could have cured the poison. Had you waited for the rotten flesh to fall off before seeking a reliable Spiritual Doctor to purge the remaining toxins, your condition would have gradually got better.¡±
Ye Jiuge sighed. Imperial Consort Xi had not needed to bear this pain for so many years. Because she hadn¡¯t believed in Ye Jiuge¡¯s grandfather and sought out other Spiritual Doctors, she¡¯d caused her own treatment to fall short.
Imperial Consort Xi was stupefied. She recalled the elderly Spiritual Doctor on his deathbed. He had looked at her with worry and sadness, but he was unable to say a single word. She had thought that he was regretting that he was unable to continue treating her. Now that she thought of it, the elderly Spiritual Doctor was repenting before his death. That¡¯s not right, either! Imperial Consort Xi frowned. She remembered that, when she had started using the elderly Spiritual Doctor¡¯s medicine, her face had continued to fester. It had just been a little less itchy. Later, the elderly Spiritual Doctor had suddenly changed his prescription. A few dayster, he¡¯d died, and his disciple had popped up to treat her using the elderly Spiritual Doctor¡¯s modified prescription. Meaning, the elderly Spiritual Doctor was killed because of her, and the disciple was the main culprit behind her worsening illness.
That d*mned b*tch, Xue Mingzhu! She¡¯d dared to follow her to the Emperor Temple and continued actively plotting to harm her.
¡°Xue Mingzhu, I will not die in peace until your death!¡±
Imperial Consort Xi gritted her teeth, and her facial features became wrenched. The boils on the right side of her face immediately ruptured, and blood and pus sttered everywhere. It was a horrifying sight. Ye Jiuge realized that something was wrong with Imperial Consort Xi; she seemed to be having a sudden heart attack. She hurriedly applied a few needles to Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s various acupuncture points.
Imperial Consort Xi opened her mouth and spewed out blood. Her expression became calmer. She took out a handkerchief to wipe away the blood on the corners of her mouth, looked at Ye Jiuge with gratitude, and said in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you!¡±
Had Ye Jiuge not helped her force out this mouthful of clotted blood, she would have fainted on the spot.
¡°Imperial Consort, for a noble to take revenge, ten years is not so long. If you gradually recuperate, there is hope for you to restore your looks. Then, you will be able to seek revenge,¡± Ye Jiuge advised.
¡°You can treat my illness?¡± Imperial Consort Xi was in a daze.
From Ye Jiuge¡¯s tone before, she had thought that her illness was incurable since she¡¯d missed her opportunity when Great Master Yun had given her the antidote.
¡°Although it will be slightly more difficult, it¡¯s not impossible. If you believe in me, I am willing to give it a try.¡±
Ye Jiuge was deliberately misleading Imperial Consort Xi into believing that her illness was incurable.
Imperial Consort Xi was too haughty, and Ye Jiuge feared that she would not listen to her unless suppressed. Treating such a difficult patient was going to be a challenge.
Chapter 88 - Miscarriage: Imperial Consort Xi’s Child
Chapter 88: Miscarriage: Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s Child
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°I believe you. As long as you can treat my illness, I will give you anything.¡± Imperial Consort Xi finally took off her mask of pride and showed the frailty of a patient.
¡°I don¡¯t want anything, except for you to rest and recuperate. You¡¯ve just vomited blood, and you need a good rest. We can speakter after you have slept,¡± Ye Jiuge said gently.
¡°You are leaving?¡± Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s eyes filled with worry.
Great Master Yun¡¯s departure had cast a shadow in her heart.
¡°I am going out to talk to the Dongling Prince about the prescription. It may be challenging to obtain some of the spiritual medicines, and we need to think of a n. However, you don¡¯t need to worry. When you wake up, I will be back as soon as you shout for me.¡± Ye Jiuge knew that Imperial Consort Xi was at her most fragile at the moment, and she needed tofort her patiently.
¡°Okay.¡± Imperial Consort Xi nodded slowly. She felt tired and sleepy, and she called for Elderly Lady Zhou to wait upon her so that she could rest.
Only then did Ye Jiuge take her leave and depart the house. Dongfang Que was still waiting outside. His upright posture looked as sturdy as the evergreen pine. When he saw Ye Jiugeing out of the house, his handsome face involuntarily showed signs of hope and expectation.
He asked, ¡°How is it going?¡±
¡°Your Highness, do you want to chat about the Imperial Consort¡¯s illness here?¡± Ye Jiuge had some things to say that she did not want Imperial Consort Xi to hear.
Dongfang Que immediately understood her meaning. He said, ¡°I have prepared some tea and snacks. Eldest Miss Ye, please do me the honor.¡±
He led Ye Jiuge to his study. Inside, on the table wasid a pot of spiritual tea and a box of rose pastries, just likest time. However, this time, there was an additional te of peach pastries. Ye Jiuge was not in the mood to try them. After she took a sip of spiritual tea and organized her thoughts, she asked Dongfang Que, ¡°Your Highness, how was Imperial Consort Xi poisoned? Can you tell me in detail about the specific circumstances?¡±
¡°Poison? You say that Imperial Consort Xi is poisoned and not ill?¡± Dongfang Que looked distracted momentarily before he revealed a knowing look and muttered, ¡°I knew it.¡±
¡°Since you knew, why didn¡¯t you call for a Spiritual Doctor to examine her?¡± Ye Jiuge asked curiously.
¡°I did. Imperial Consort Xi consumed all kinds of antidotes and medicine, and Father even obtained a Thousand Mountain¡¯s Snow Lotus for her to eat. However, none of them had any effect. Later, all of the Spiritual Doctors said that she was afflicted with an illness.¡± When Dongfang Que finished speaking, a hint of viciousness flitted across his handsome face. He continued, ¡°Those d*mned chatans have prolonged her condition.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the Spiritual Doctors¡¯ fault that they couldn¡¯t tell,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Dongfang Que raised an eyebrow.
¡°Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s symptoms from the poison were suppressed by her illness. So, the Spiritual Doctors thought that she was ill; they were unable to tell that she was poisoned,¡± Ye Jiuge exined.
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Dongfang Que was confused. Is Imperial Consort Xi poisoned or ill?
¡°Tell me about the circumstances when she was poisoned first,¡± Ye Jiuge said, returning to the topic. Her suspicion wasn¡¯t pleasant, so she didn¡¯t want to state the truth directly.
¡°Elderly Lady Zhou has always served the Imperial Consort. I will get her to tell you!¡± Dongfang Que called for Lei Peng and instructed him to invite over Elderly Lady Zhou.
Elderly Lady Zhou arrived shortly after.
¡°Elderly Lady Zhou, Eldest Miss Ye would like to ask you about the circumstances when the Imperial Consort fell ill. Please tell her carefully and meticulously,¡± Dongfang Que instructed.
¡°Yes.¡±
Elderly Lady Zhou nodded and began to recall the details of when Imperial Consort Xi had fallen ill. At that time, the Imperial Noble Consort had just passed away, and Imperial Consort Xi had fallen ill from her grief. In the beginning, she¡¯d felt distraught and nauseous and had a poor appetite. Later, tumors began growing on her face. The tumors had spread like wild grass, instantaneously covering half of her face and body. Emperor Xuanwu had been startled and immediately called for Spiritual Doctors to treat her.
The Imperial Consort had taken different types of medicine, but her illness had returned repeatedly. She had continued to vomit and have diarrhea. Finally, her genitalia had bled. The poor woman had be immensely dejected and feared that she would disgust Emperor Xuanwu if it were to drag on. As such, she decided to go to the Emperor Temple to guard the ancestors¡¯ graves on behalf of herte maternal grandmother.
Having heard this, Ye Jiuge was momentarily silent before she finally asked, ¡°When Imperial Consort Xi was ill, was her menstruation cycle normal?¡±
¡°The Imperial Consort¡¯s body has been weak since youth, and her cycle has always been irregr. Sometimes, it woulde early. Other times, it would bete. It was alsomon for it to note for a few months.¡±
¡°Why wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Doctor called to regte it for her?¡± Ye Jiuge asked strangely.
An irregr menstruation cycle was harmful. It could affect the bearing of a child. Imperial Consort Xi was born a noble, and it should have been easy to instruct a Spiritual Doctor to regte her menstruation cycle.
¡°We did, but the Imperial Consort refused to continue with it after a few days.¡± Elderly Lady Zhou looked helpless as she spoke of it.
Imperial Consort Xi had always wished to appear beautiful, and she loved dancing. To maintain a light and graceful figure, she stuck to a strict diet. As such, her menstruation cycle had always been irregr. The Spiritual Doctors¡¯ prescriptions increased her appetite so that she could take in more nutrition, so Imperial Consort Xi was unwilling to take them.
It was only after Bai Linglong gave birth to the bright and cute Dongfang Que that she began to consider having a child. At that time, she started regting her cycle. Unfortunately, before she could conceive a child, she¡¯d been harmed by the Empress¡¯s evil scheme.
¡°I see.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. This exnation validated her suspicion.
Dongfang Que felt a strange awkwardness as he listened to them talk about menstruation cycles as if nobody were around. Seeing that Ye Jiuge was silent, he asked, ¡°Eldest Miss Ye, you haven¡¯t told me yet: what illness and poison afflict Imperial Consort Xi?¡±
Ye Jiuge recovered from her daze. After some deliberation, she said, ¡°If my inklings are right, Imperial Consort Xi suffered from blood stasis in her genitals. This was due to ack of proper recuperation from her miscarriage. This condition suppressed the poison¡¯s symptoms and exins why the Spiritual Doctors didn¡¯t realize that she¡¯d been poisoned.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Dongfang Que suspected that something was wrong with his ears. Miscarriage? What did she mean that Imperial Consort Xi had a miscarriage?
¡°I believe that Imperial Consort Xi was pregnant before she fell ill. ordingly, she had a poor appetite, tightness in her chest, and also felt nauseous.¡±
Ye Jiuge did not know what else to say. How is it possible that an Imperial Consort was unaware that she¡¯d been pregnant or that she¡¯d miscarried? Ye Jiuge did not know whether they¡¯d been careless, or if the Empress was simply so cunning that she¡¯d been able toyyers of traps before Imperial Consort Xi could realize anything.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, are you serious? Imperial Consort Xi was pregnant?¡± With a pale face, Elderly Lady Zhou stared at Ye Jiuge.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded affirmatively.
¡°Imperial Consort! My poor Imperial Consort!¡±
Elderly Lady Zhou¡¯s lips trembled. Suddenly, she pped herself fiercely as tears of remorse flowed uncontrobly. As the Imperial Consort¡¯s personal nurse, she deserved to die ten thousand deaths for not realizing that the Imperial Consort was pregnant in time.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, what is the poison that afflicts Imperial Consort Xi?¡±
Chapter 89 - Detoxification: Pain Of The Lingering Death
Chapter 89: Detoxification: Pain Of The Lingering Death
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Imperial Consort Xi has been afflicted with Fantasy Beauty,¡± Ye Jiuge exined.
Fantasy Beauty was a very strange poison that could repress injuries. On the outside, while the injury may have seemed to recover, inside, the wound was festering continuously. The even stranger thing about Fantasy Beauty was that a patient could not consume medicine capable of clearing internal heat or detoxifying. The more powerful the Spiritual Medicine, the greater the pushback from Fantasy Beauty.
The Thousand Mountain¡¯s Snow Lotus, which Emperor Xuanwu had obtained, was practically a lethal poison for Imperial Consort Xi. As Fantasy Beauty was a very elusive poison, when they checked her pulse, the Spiritual Doctors had not been able to tell that Imperial Consort Xi had suffered a miscarriage or that she¡¯d been poisoned. As such, they¡¯d med her condition on a strange illness.
¡°How did the Empress obtain all these poisons?¡± Dongfang Que¡¯s heart sank.
None of the Spiritual Doctors have heard of either the King Poison in his body or the Spiritual Poison afflicting Imperial Consort Xi. How can they fight the Empress like this?
¡°I am not sure about that. However, the world is vast and full of extraordinary things. You may find these poisons bizarre, but they aremonly used in other ces. Take this Fantasy Beauty, for example. When used on Imperial Consort Xi, who¡¯d had a miscarriage, it acted as a poison. However, if used on an ordinary woman, it can have the effect of retaining her youthful looks. As such, nobles from some of the smaller kingdoms consume it regrly for detoxification,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
Imperial Consort Xi was from Dongfang Que¡¯s mother¡¯s generation. She was also older than Bai Linglong. No amount of care could prevent the effects of the passage of time. The poison was why she still looked as tender and lovely as a youngdy. However, this method of maintaining beauty was extreme and very dangerous. One could face eternal damnation if care was not taken.
Elderly Lady Zhou wiped away her tears and asked, ¡°Then, how can this poison be cured?¡± It was toote to save Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s child. The more important thing now was to cure the poison.
¡°The blood clotted inside Imperial Consort Xi needs to be drained using some medicine before the Fantasy Beauty can be forced out. Although the solution seems simple, the process is agonizingly painful. When the clotted blood is drained, there will be a recoil from the repressed Fantasy Beauty. Her flesh will rot, and as the Fantasy Beauty is forced out, the rotten flesh will peel off. The feeling will probably be akin to that of Lingering Death,¡± Ye Jiuge said with a sigh.
Although she could use her needle techniques to seal Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s sensation of pain, it would only be temporary and would affect the treatment. As such, pain could not be avoided. Elderly Lady Zhou immediately felt cold sweat rising from the soles of her feet as she heard Ye Jiuge¡¯s description. She was stunned into silence.
¡°From my observations, Imperial Consort Xi has a firm and persistent personality, and she should be able to bear the pain. The only problem is whether we should tell her that she suffered a miscarriage.¡± Ye Jiuge looked toward Dongfang Que and Elderly Lady Zhou.
Earlier on, Imperial Consort Xi had been so furious that she had spewed up a mouthful of blood after hearing that she had been lied to by the Spiritual Doctor for so long. Ye Jiuge did not know how Imperial Consort Xi would take it if she were to hear that the child that she had dreamed of was right in front of her but was lost due to her negligence and her enemy¡¯s persecution. Even worse, she¡¯d been unaware of the pregnancy from the beginning to the end.
Dongfang Que was silent. Elderly Lady Zhou could not help but cry. She¡¯d been Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s wet nurse and had watched her grow up. She loved Imperial Consort Xi dearly, as if she were her favorite child. No one knew more than she how much Imperial Consort Xi had wanted a child. To bear that child, the Imperial Consort had given up the vegetarian diet, which she had insisted on for many years, to consume traditional Chinese medicines that increased her appetite. She¡¯d even been wild with joy when she¡¯d started putting on weight. It would have been better if she¡¯d never sessfully conceived. The feeling of obtaining and then losing was the most painful.
Ye Jiuge realized that she could not depend on the two of them. As such, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter in the future. Elderly Lady Zhou, you have been outside for quite some time, and you should return to take care of the Imperial Consort. Please tell me if she wakes up.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Elderly Lady Zhou was worried about the Imperial Consort as well, and she hurriedly returned to the house.
She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the Imperial Consort was still sound asleep. Then, she drew some water to wash her face so that the Imperial Consort would not notice that she¡¯d been crying. However, just when she was halfway done washing her face, Imperial Consort Xi woke up and called for her from the interior room. Elderly Lady Zhou hurriedly wiped her face clean and entered the internal chamber.
¡°Why have you been crying?¡± Imperial Consort Xi had been living with Elderly Lady Zhou for a few decades and knew her well. She could tell that Elderly Lady Zhou had been crying just from a look.
¡°Nothing. I just blinded my eyes identally. With my age, it is easy for my eyes to tear up,¡± Elderly Lady Zhou smiled and said.
¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me. Did Eldest Miss Ye tell you something? Is my poison difficult to treat?¡± Imperial Consort Xi watched Elderly Lady Zhou¡¯s face closely.
She had felt uneasy even when she was fast asleep. She was worried that everything that had happened earlier had only been a dream. Perhaps Ye Jiuge had only said that her poison was curable tofort her, and it would all be for nothing once she woke up.
¡°No, Eldest Miss Ye said that she can treat your illness. She has even prescribed medicine. If you do not believe me, you can ask herter,¡± Elderly Lady Zhou immediatelyforted Imperial Consort Xi.
¡°Then why are you in such a state?¡± Imperial Consort Xi was still unwilling to believe her.
In recent years, the people around her had often told her white lies tofort her. She knew that they were doing it for her sake. However, she did not need these lies. She wanted the truth. It was better to be told the cruel fact than to be kept in the dark.
Elderly Lady Zhou could not bear to speak of Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s child. As such, she repeated the treatment method that Ye Jiuge had spoken of. Then, she wept and said, ¡°Imperial Consort, I felt so upset when I heard that you have to bear such pain. I want nothing more than to bear the pain on your behalf.¡±
¡°The pain of Lingering Death!¡± Imperial Consort Xi pondered over these blood-filled words.
It would be a lie if she were to say that she was not afraid. She had seen the sentencing of a court eunuch, who hadmitted all sorts of evil, to a Lingering Death. His flesh had been cut from his body by one hundred and twenty slices of the knife. In the end, he was a bloodied skeleton, even though he was still alive. She¡¯d been so terrified that she didn¡¯t sleep for a few days after witnessing it.
Emperor Xuanwu, who back then, had only been the Third Prince, had made a solemn vow tofort her: ¡°One day, if I ascend the throne, I will get rid of all these cruel and barbaric punishments.¡± Because of this promise, Imperial Consort Xi had believed that Xuanwu Emperor would be a benevolent ruler. To help him ascend the throne, she¡¯d been willing to give up the seat of the Empress to the vicious Xue Mingzhu.
To draw the Bai n to their side, she¡¯d roped in Bai Linglong and treated her like a sister. She had doted on Bai Linglong¡¯s son as though he were her own child. However, in the end, Xue Mingzhu¡¯s seat as the Empress was as steady as the Mountain Tai, and she became the motherly model of the kingdom. The idiotic son, Dongfang Jianming, whom Xue Mingzhu had given birth to, had also be the Crown Prince. She, on the other hand, had be disfigured and was forced to live a life worse than death. Even Linglong¡¯s child had be crippled.
Meanwhile, Emperor Xuanwu and Xue Mingzhu had continued to rule over a vast swathe of territory and lead a peaceful, smooth life. On what basis do they deserve this? Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Her face revealed a hatred carved in her bones and engraved in her heart. Speaking slowly, she said, ¡°Tell Eldest Miss Ye that as long as my looks can be restored, I shall be willing to taste the pain of Lingering Death.¡±
Chapter 90 - Match-making: You Must Have Made a Mistake
Chapter 90: Match-making: You Must Have Made a Mistake
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Imperial Consort!¡± Elderly Lady Zhou looked at Imperial Consort Xi with distress.
¡°Go!¡± Imperial Consort Ximanded fiercely.
¡°Yes.¡±
Elderly Lady Zhou was aware that, ever since the Imperial Consort Xi had fallen ill, she hated it when others wept uncontrobly. She wiped away her tears and returned to her usual state, capable and efficient. Then, she stepped out and called for Eldest Miss Ye.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, the Imperial Consort Xi wishes to see you. Please don¡¯t say anything about the child for now,¡± Elderly Lady Zhou pleaded in a low voice.
¡°Okay, I understand.¡±
Ye Jiuge was not a talkative person. She would not speak unnecessarily unless there were a need to do so. When Ye Jiuge entered the house, Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s attitude toward her was much more courteous than before. Not only did she cooperate earnestly, but she also instructed Elderly Lady Zhou to write down anything that would require precaution. She was as earnest as a schr preparing for the preliminary round of imperial examinations.
¡°Imperial Consort, first, please take this medicine. After the clotted blood has been drained from your body, we will continue with the next stage of detoxification.¡±
Ye Jiuge had thought about it carefully before writing out a prescription that could activate blood cirction to dissipate blood stasis and act as a tonic. She indicated that the medicine must be decocted before the Imperial Consort could consume it. Although a pill would expel her poison quickly, the effect would be too potent. As such, the first few doses had to be decocted.
After Imperial Consort Xi adapted to the medicine¡¯s effects, the dosage could be increased gradually. In the end, a Spiritual Clearing Pill could be used topletely dissipate her blood stasis.
¡°Alright.¡± Imperial Consort Xi nodded as she epted the prescription cautiously.
Then, she began to look through the medicine names carefully. A long illness turns the patient into a doctor, and Imperial Consort Xi had some understanding of medicine. With one nce, she understood that the ingredients Ye Jiuge was using could stimte blood cirction and dissipate blood stasis. There was also medicine for strengthening the heart meridian.
¡°Near your heart, there are still some remnants of the antidote pill which my grandfather left you. These ingredients are used to activate their effects.¡± Noticing that Imperial Consort Xi was examining the prescription closely, Ye Jiuge exined the various ingredients used and their effects on her body carefully.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, you are indeed meticulous.¡± Imperial Consort Xi was delighted with Ye Jiuge¡¯s patience. She kept the prescription. With a smile, she said, ¡°I have been studying medical books in recent years, and I thought myself to be half a Spiritual Doctor. However, today, after seeing your prescription, I realize that my knowledge is limited.¡±
¡°Imperial Consort, you are too humble. Not many people understand the pharmacology principles as well as you do,¡± Ye Jiuge praised.
Imperial Consort Xi had understood the ingredients¡¯ effects immediately. This meant that she had a strong foundation of the basic principles and onlycked clinical experience. However, the Imperial Consort had studied medical books to analyze her own illness and not because she had wanted to be a Spiritual Doctor. As such, it was understandable that shecked experience.
¡°I¡¯ve seen a simr prescription in a medical book. However, that prescription was used for women who had blood stasis after a pregnancy. I did not realize that it could be used to expel poison,¡± Imperial Consort Xi smiled and said.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart thumped rapidly. Had Imperial Consort Xi realized something? However, when Ye Jiuge examined Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s facial expression, she realized that the consort was speaking off the top of her head. Her appearance was normal.
¡°Imperial Consort, allow me to keep this prescription instead. I will go and fill the scriptter and decoct it for you,¡± Elderly Lady Zhou said without revealing any trace of her emotions.
¡°Sure.¡± Imperial Consort Xi did not suspect anything as she handed the prescription to Elderly Lady Zhou.
¡°Imperial Consort, it¡¯s not early anymore, judging by the color of the sky. I will head back first and return to see you tomorrow.¡±
Ye Jiuge rose. She had been out for almost half of the day, and she feared that Qing Mama would be worried if she didn¡¯t return home soon.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, it is not convenient for you to enter and exit the Prince Mansion. Why don¡¯t you wait for me to finish this course before youe back to continue the treatment?¡±
Imperial Consort Xi understood that her house had an unpleasant smell. It was already enough that Ye Jiuge had patiently apanied her for so long that day. Furthermore, her condition required a slow treatment process, and it wouldn¡¯t be pleasant to keep Ye Jiuge there.
¡°Sure.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s medical treatment n had been determined, and she did not need Ye Jiuge to be by her side at all times. She would be fine as long as she carried out the treatment in sequence, step by step.
Ye Jiuge left Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s residence and went to look for Dongfang Que and bid him farewell.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, there are no second-grade Thousand Threads Herbs, which you have prescribed for Imperial Consort Xi, in the capital¡¯s medicinal shops. Do you know where I can find it?¡± asked Dongfang Que.
A hint of worry flitted past his handsome face. He was worried that Ye Jiuge would say that it could only be found om an ice mountain or in an alpine region.
¡°Thousand Threads Herbs usually grow in forest swamps. I n on going to gather medicinal herbs soon. Conveniently, I can get some on the way.
¡°Do you need me to dispatch some men to help you?¡± Dongfang Que asked.
Ye Jiuge had already been extremely benevolent by diagnosing and treating Imperial Consort Xi. He felt terrible for also letting her gather the medicinal herbs personally.
¡°I won¡¯t need them. We shouldn¡¯t act as though we are familiar with each other, or the Empress may suspect something.¡±
Ye Jiuge was worried that the Empress¡¯s suspicion would be aroused if Dongfang Que¡¯s men were to go and seek the Thousand Threads Herb.
¡°Alright. Feel free to give me any instructions if you need anything. I will not refuse if it¡¯s something I can do.¡± Dongfang Que nodded as he made a mental note of Ye Jiuge¡¯s kindness.
After Ye Jiuge returned to the Zilin Residence from the Prince Mansion, she told Qing Mama that she would be heading out to gather medicinal herbs the next day.
¡°You will be going alone? What about Lord Bai or Lord Wan?¡± Qing Mama immediately asked.
Qing Mama was ready to apany her if she were going alone, so Ye Jiuge lied. ¡°Lord Wan is not free, and Lord Bai will apany me into the mountains.¡±
Bai Songling did not have to go to the Justice Department every day, and it was less likely that her lie would be exposed.
¡°How long will you be gone?¡± Qing Mama asked.
¡°Three days at a minimum, and seven days at most,¡± Ye Jiuge gave a conservative estimate. As she was pretending to rest due to her injuries, she could not be out for too long.
¡°Fine. I will make preparations for you at once.¡±
Qing Mama left grinning ear to ear to prepare Ye Jiuge¡¯s luggage. If Lord Bai is willing to apany the Eldest Miss into the mountains to gather medicinal herbs, isn¡¯t this evidence that they have a close rtionship? Perhaps I will hear some good news soon. Hmph, when that timees, I shall see which b*tch will dare to say that the Eldest Miss is an ugly woman who cannot be married off.
Ye Jiuge allowed Qing Mama to fiddle with her luggage. She, on the other hand, entered the Pill Production Room to prepare some medicine, which she would need to enter the mountains. As she would be seeking the Thousand Threads Herb in the swamp, she required something to prevent insect bites as well as to repel venomous snakes and beasts. The insects in the swamp were no joke; there would be so many of them that they could carry her away. Also, the billowing smoke could be deadly. She needed to prepare some antidotes in advance.
For more than an hour, Ye Jiuge was busy, before she was finally sufficiently prepared. Walking in the dark, she returned to the well-lit house and found arge bundle on the table. It was the luggage that Qing Mama had prepared for her.
When Ye Jiuge opened the bundle, she was momentarily stunned. She saw exquisite and magnificent-looking dresses inside. They were made of very costly silk. Every dress was paired meticulously with head ornaments, earrings, and nes. None of the decorations were repeated. There were even a few pairs of embroidered shoes. In a red-wooden box, there was make-up, lip rouge, eyebrow pencils, as well as other cosmetics.
Qing Mama¡¯s packing job is clearly intended for a match-making session instead of a journey to the mountains!
Chapter 91 - Surprise Attack: Ambush in the Forest
Chapter 91: Surprise Attack: Ambush in the Forest
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge was speechless. She pointed at the bundle and said, ¡°Qing Mama, do you hope that I will die faster by making me wear these clothes to gather medicinal nts in the mountains?¡±
¡°Bah bah bah! Children¡¯s words can do no harm, so why speak of death?¡± Qing Mama red haughtily at Ye Jiuge before sheughed mischievously and said, ¡°What do you know? Men love delicate women. If you do not create some opportunities for the hero to save the damsel in distress, how will he fall for you?¡±
Her Eldest Miss is good in every aspect, except that she is too plucky. No man would dare woo her if he considered himself her inferior.
As such, Qing Mama had prepared Ye Jiuge¡¯s things with the utmost care.
If the Eldest Miss sprained her ankle at the foot of the mountain, Lord Bai could carry her uphill on his back. It would be even better if there were a drizzle, and the two of them could start a fire in an abandoned and run-down temple. That would be perfect.
Thinking of the run-down temple, Qing Mama said to Ye Jiuge with a solemn expression, ¡°Eldest Miss, it¡¯s alright if you spend the night with Lord Bai, but you absolutely must not do anything that should not be done. It would be stupid to lose your virginity before marriage.¡±
Ady¡¯s virginity was like a gem. When she handed it to her husband on their wedding night in the bridal room amidst ornamental candles, it would be the cornerstone of their rtionship. If her virginity were taken before marriage, she would be even more worthless than cow dung found on the roadside.
¡°Qing Mama, you are overthinking things.¡± Ye Jiuge was really impressed with Qing Mama¡¯s vivid imagination.
Losing her virginity before marriage? Even if she wanted to, Zi Shang would never agree.
¡°If you want to lose your virginity,e find me!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s teasing voice rang out.
¡°Get lost!¡± Does this pervert think that he is reading from a script?
¡°Eldest Miss, men are full of sweet speeches and honeyed words before marriage. You must be wary of them!¡±
Qing Mama continued to give her earnest and well-meaning advice. She had heard that this Lord Bai was not only handsome, but he was also an eloquent and fluent speaker. This kind of man was the most ttering¡ªthe type that a woman could easily sink deep into.
In her opinion, Lord Wan was the better man. Handsome, but also capable. There had never been any gossip about him, and he had always been cold towards women. If her Eldest Miss were to marry such a man, she would not have to worry that he would marry other women and create havoc in their residence.
¡°I know, I know,¡± Ye Jiuge replied half-heartedly.
¡°Eldest Miss, I am serious.¡± Seeing that the Eldest Miss was not paying her any heed, she was prepared to give a long speech to prove her point.
Ye Jiuge believed that she would go crazy if Qing Mama continued harping on. She pushed Qing Mama towards the door and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I know. I will pack my luggage myself. Help me think of a way to get away with this in case Father finds out and scolds me again.¡±
Having spoken, she shut the door. Qing Mama stood outside andughed mischievously. The Eldest Miss must be embarrassed. Before, she had behaved too maturely for her age. Now, she was more like a girl yearning for love. However, the Eldest Miss was right. Qing Mama knew that she had to think up the perfect strategy to cover for her mistress.
Hearing Qing Mama¡¯s departing footsteps, Ye Jiuge sighed with relief. Quickly, she began to pack. She removed all the dresses and essories. ck-colored practice clothes and cloth shoes were the most practical for traveling. Fire starters and other camping necessities were also required.
Ye Jiuge finished packing her things and shoved them into an animal skin, which she had sewn herself. Feeling relieved, she went to sleep. She did not know that her every action in the Zilin Residence¡ªincluding the items which Qing Mama and the other servants prepared daily, ingredients used in the Pill Production Room, and dregs leftover from making medicine¡ªhad been under the surveince of a pair of beautiful and scheming eyes.
The seductive red lips of the owner of these beautiful eyes curled into a smile. She gave an order to someone in the darkness, ¡°Send a message to the Empress to inform her that Ye Jiuge is going to the Demonic Beasts Forest tomorrow to gather medicinal nts. Ask her to make preparations.¡±
The following morning, at the first glimmer of light, Ye Jiuge changed into a man¡¯s suit and stealthily left the Ye Residence. She rode a horse swiftly down the road. At noon, she finally arrived at the Demonic Beasts Forest, which was located five hundred miles away.
The Demonic Beasts Forest, as its name implied, was the ce where demonic beasts gathered. Inside, the woods were dense. There were venomous insects everywhere, and demonic beasts ran amuck. Even an Advanced Spiritual Practitioner would not dare venture too deep into the forest.
Ye Jiuge patted the head of her big ck horse and said, ¡°Go find a ce to have some grass and water!¡±
The old horse had been trained by the Yun n since it was young. It would be able to survive in the wild. After the horse left, Ye Jiuge walked briskly into the Demonic Beasts Forest.
Having gathered most of the medicinal nts from the forest¡¯s perimeter, Ye Jiuge nned to push deeper into the woods to find better medicinal nts. She oriented herself using the humidity in the air and the crowding of the trees, then headed west towards the swamp. The Beast Repellent Pill she had prepared came in handy.
The path she took was uneventful, and she found a small brown swamp in less than half an hour. Strictly speaking, the Thousand Threads Herb did not grow near swamps; it grew on the head of a second stage demonic beast known as the Mud Frog. This species usually hid in swamps. To tempt it out of hiding, a spiritual herb, Wonderful Frog Seed, was required.
Ye Jiuge took out a thumb-sized brown seed from her pouch. She peeled off the exterioryer of brown skin and ced the white-colored pulp at the edge of the swamp. Then, she stealthily hid in the massive tree beside it.
Bubbles began to emerge on the swamp¡¯s otherwise calm surface. With a plop, a huge frog covered in a thickyer of mud jumped out. A deep green, palm-sized nt, which looked like a ball of string, grew on its round brown head. This was the Thousand Threads Herb that Ye Jiuge was looking for.
The enormous frog surveyed its surroundings. When it did not detect any danger, it leaped towards the white-colored pulp. It opened its mouth, stuck out its thin tongue, and swept up the seed, swallowing it.
Ye Jiuge took the opportunity to pounce. With a single stroke of her de, she cut off the Thousand Threads Herb from the top of the frog¡¯s head.
Croak croak croak!
The huge frog escaped in fear. With a thud, it jumped back into the swamp.
Ye Jiuge did not pursue it. It wasn¡¯t easy for a frog to grow to such arge size, and it would be a pity to kill it. More importantly, the Thousand Threads Herb on the top of its head would grow back again. The herb was much more valuable than the frog itself, so Ye Jiuge decided to allow it to return to the swamp. If need be, she would return to pick it again.
Ye Jiuge stored the Thousand Threads Herb carefully and prepared to leave. Suddenly, the unique stench of a high stage demonic beast wafted on the breeze, assailing her nostrils.
The next moment, a white figure pounced at her, followed by the swift and sharp sound of the wind. Ye Jiuge turned and struck with her palm. Seizing the opportunity, she retreated three feet.
sh!
There was a sound like metal hitting a sturdy b of stone. The white figurended on the ground. It was a third stage Wolf Beast.
Its deep green eyes gleamed like emeralds. From time to time, they shone with an irritable red light. Its entire body was covered with snow-white fur. On top of its head grew a patch of circr ck hair simr to the ck hat worn by a county magistrate. This was the symbol of the leader of the pack.
The dark green eyes of the alpha red unwaveringly at Ye Jiuge. Behind it, a dozen grey Wolf Beasts appeared and surrounded Ye Jiuge.
Chapter 92 - The True Form of the Lightning Snake Magical Whip
Chapter 92: The True Form of the Lightning Snake Magical Whip
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This isn¡¯t right!
Ye Jiuge frowned. The swamp was the Mud Frog¡¯s territory; Wolf Beasts shouldn¡¯t hunt in this area.
Something must have happened that forced them toe here.
Ye Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye and discovered that a strange red light glowed in the depths of these Wolf Beasts¡¯ eyes. This strange light was spreading throughout their entire bodies. It was evident that these Wolf Beasts were poisoned. With their malice heightened, they were treating Ye Jiuge like an enemy.
Ye Jiuge took out her Beast Repellent Pills and scattered them in the animals¡¯ direction. The alpha took a few steps back. However, urged on by its malice, again, it moved closer to Ye Jiuge. Then, it opened its mouth and spewed out swift and sharp green-colored wind des.
Ye Jiuge dodged the wind des, and theynded behind her on arge tree, which was as wide as two people. The tree crashed to the ground.
The alpha bristled and dug several holes in the ground with its ws. The rest of the pack crouched low and snarled threateningly. They were impatient and ready to attack at any moment.
Ye Jiuge looked around for an escape route. She could kill all these Wolf Beasts, but the smell of blood would send the other demonic beasts in the forest into a frenzy. If another group of demonic beasts arrived, she would never get out of the forest alive.
The alpha loosed another battle howl, and three more Wolf Beasts in a battle formation lunged at Ye Jiuge. She did not engage with them but turned and climbed up a tree. Agile as a monkey, she fled this way and that while the Wolf Beasts chased her under the trees.
After running in circles a few times, she was still unable to shake them. The Wolf Beasts had a way of locking in on their prey; unless she could escape the Demonic Beasts Forest, they would hunt her down.
Zi Shang seemed to be enjoying the show. ¡°Look at your silly expression,¡± he said.
¡°Since you aren¡¯t silly, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Ye Jiuge shot back peevishly.
¡°Sure, I will have pity on you today and let you see what it means to have a king¡¯s aura!¡± Zi Shangughed.
Suddenly, Ye Jiuge felt a mysterious power in her body. She lifted her head high, puffed up her chest, and swept the demonic beasts with her gaze as though she were watching mole crickets and ants.
The frenzied Wolf Beasts shuddered. They began whimpering for mercy and prostrated on their bellies, as though they were worshipping their Wolf King.
Ye Jiuge had to admit that Zi Shang¡¯s ability was impressive. She took out some Antidote Powder and scattered it on the ground. Then, she ordered the Wolf Beasts, ¡°Eat.¡±
Anger and fear flitted past the alpha¡¯s green eyes. It must have thought that Ye Jiuge was forcing them to eat poison. Ye Jiuge did not exin, using only Zi Shang¡¯s king¡¯s aura to subdue them.
Helplessly, the alpha could only lead over its younger brothers and swallow the Antidote Powder. The Wolf Beasts yelped loudly in pain. Then, they opened their mouths and vomited ck blood. After retching, the redness faded from their eyes and insides. They began to recover their consciousness.
¡°ck Hat, take your younger brothers and go. Next time, if you feel that something is wrong, quickly run downwind.¡± When Ye Jiuge saw them vomiting blood, she¡¯d guessed how they¡¯d fallen into the trap.
The alpha looked at Ye Jiuge with gratitude before hurriedly leading its younger brothers away.
¡°Zi Shang, can you find the people who urged on these Wolf Beasts?¡± Ye Jiuge asked in a low voice.
She had only told Qing Mama that she was gathering spiritual herbs in the mountains. How could anyone ambush her? She did not believe that Qing Mama would betray her. She had to capture and interrogate the person who had ambushed her to find out.
¡°They are on the east side,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°I would like to see who has been plotting against me!¡±
With a sh, Ye Jiuge ran east. She covered half a kilometer in less than the time needed to burn half a stick of incense.
Ye Jiuge stopped and stood on a tree branch. In the distance, she could see a group of people dressed in ck standing in a clearing. One of the figures was short, skinny, and very familiar. It was Elderly Lady Xu.
¡°Why is she here?¡± Ye Jiuge frowned.
¡°With me by your side, what are you afraid of?¡± Zi Shang replied unenthusiastically.
He already knew that the olddy was leading a group of men into the mountains to track Ye Jiuge. He had said nothing because he was waiting for Ye Jiuge to find out for herself. However, the girl was so fixated on the spiritual herbs that she had not realized a thing.
With her muddle-headed personality, what would she do without his protection? It seems that, in this lifetime, she is going rely on him forever.
¡°To take revenge, I must do it myself. What am I if I always require your help?¡±
Ye Jiuge knew that Zi Shang was powerful. As long as he was willing to put his hand to something, no threat could pose too big a problem for him. It was easy to depend on his strong power, but she did not wish to be a useless person who had to rely on others.
Besides, Zi Shang was a demon. If he acted too frequently, she feared that he would leave a trace. If anyone discovered that she was colluding with the Demon n, she would be done for.
¡°Stupid, have you forgotten about the medical consultation fee I earned for you?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°Are you talking about the Lightning Snake Magical Whip?¡± Although the spiritual whip was powerful, it was no match for Elderly Lady Xu.
¡°Yes. Actually, it is not a spiritual weapon but a demonic one,¡± Zi Shang said.
In fact, the Lightning Snake Magical Whip was somewhat connected to Zi Shang. It had been made from a seventh stage demonic snake known as the White Qilin King, a traitor whom Zi Shang had killed when he had attempted to seize the throne. Then, he had thrown the corpse onto the ancient battlefield. Zi Shang did not know who among the Demon n¡¯s younger generation had secretly entered the ancient battlefield to retrieve the White Qilin King¡¯s corpse and refined it into a demonic weapon. It was really quite well-made. Nevertheless, an unsuspecting person would mistake it for a badly damaged spiritual weapon.
¡°How can it be a demonic weapon?¡± Ye Jiuge was bewildered. How can her spiritual power possibly control a demonic weapon? Does he think that she is a three-year-old child?
¡°In the hands of the human race, it is merely an ordinary spiritual weapon. However, in the Demon n¡¯s control, it is an extremely powerful and bloodthirsty demonic weapon. Although you are not from the Demon n, in my presence, I can awaken it to recognize you as its master.¡± For Zi Shang, the matter was simple.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will find out that there¡¯s something between us if you let me use a demonic weapon to murder somebody?¡± Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes.
She wanted nothing more than to hang a sign in front of her chest announcing that she had no dealings with the Demon n. Why would she wield a demonic weapon and recklessly go around killing people?
¡°Silly, if I hadn¡¯t told you, would you have been able to tell that it is a demonic weapon?¡± As long as Ye Jiuge did not tell anyone, no human would ever know the true nature of the magical whip.
¡°No matter what you say, I will not use it.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head firmly.
Bing entangled with a demon was dangerous enough. Adding a demonic weapon to the mix would be like ying with fire and getting burned.
¡°Not even if it can help you kill Elderly Lady Xu?¡± asked Zi Shang in reply.
Chapter 93 - Bloodthirsty: The Demonic Weapon That Cannot Be Controlled
Chapter 93: Bloodthirsty: The Demonic Weapon That Cannot Be Controlled
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The temptation to kill Elderly Lady Xu was immense! After hesitating momentarily, Ye Jiuge asked, ¡°Are you sure that nobody will be able to tell that this is a demonic weapon?¡±
¡°Yes, I am sure.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Ye Jiuge had to admit that she could not resist the lure of power. ¡°How do I awaken it?¡±
Zi Shang answered straightforwardly, ¡°Just feed it a drop of your blood.¡±
A drop of blood, again. Is my blood so valuable?
Ye Jiugeined inwardly, but she obediently followed Zi Shang¡¯s instructions. She bit her finger and dripped her blood onto the Lightning Snake Magical Whip¡¯s snakehead. As Ye Jiuge¡¯s blood seeped inside it, the whip shuddered. A line of blood swiftly spread from its head to its tail before disappearing. Then, the lifeless Lightning Snake Magical Whip opened its bloody eyes and emitted a terrifying aura.
Meanwhile, a few men in ck clothes were speaking respectfully to Elderly Lady Xu in the clearing. ¡°Elderly Lady, the Wolf Beasts should have consumed most of Ye Jiuge¡¯s energy by now. Shall we go over and take a look?¡±
¡°Go ahead but remember¡ªbring her back to me alive.¡± Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s skinny and shriveled face wore a vicious expression.
When Elderly Lady Xu first heard that Ye Jiuge had entered the mountains, she volunteered for the task. As long as she forced out Ye Jiuge¡¯s secret, she could deal with her any way she liked. Although Ye Jiuge was only a Beginner Spiritual Practitioner, she was still better than ordinary people with no cultivation. Elderly Lady Xu believed that, once she had sucked out all of Ye Jiuge¡¯s blood, she would be able to break through to the stage of Spiritual Master.
Elderly Lady Xu was imagining the beautiful days ahead when she suddenly felt cold sweat dripping down her back. Following her instincts, she ducked. The men in ck were momentarily stunned, frozen in their original positions, before they saw the shadow covered with purple-colored lightning that was assaulting them. They turned and tried to flee.
Bang!
The shadow tore their bodies into pieces. Blood and flesh flew in all directions, and a few broken limbs scattered onto the ground. Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s old eyes widened in disbelief to see Ye Jiuge wielding the Lightning Snake Magical Whip. Even though she had started off as a sorcerer, she had never witnessed such a gory, terrifying attack before.
Ye Jiuge cracked the Lightning Snake Magical Whip in her hand. Her face was pale; the attack had consumed much of her spiritual power. From her experience, Elderly Lady Xu immediately realized that something was wrong.
Sheughed sinisterly and said, ¡°D*mned girl! There¡¯s a road to heaven, but you did not take it. Instead, you¡¯ve chosen hell, even when there is no door. Since you are already here, leave your life now!¡±
Then, Elderly Lady Xu used all of the ck Magic in her body to form the Spiritual Light of Protection. It reeked strongly of blood and had increased since the incident at the Jinxiu Pce. She must have acquired it over many lives.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression darkened. She clutched the Lightning Snake Magical Whip and shouted, ¡°Demonic old hag, soon you will see who is going to die here today.¡±
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip attacked automatically, morphing into multiple shadows. Elderly Lady Xu waved her hands and used her palm¡¯s red-colored shadows to block the assault. The more Elderly Lady Xu fought, the more apprehensive she became. At first, she thought that such a powerful attack would surely deplete most of Ye Jiuge¡¯s spiritual power. However, the more Ye Jiuge fought, the stronger she became. The spiritual whip was like a huge, cunning, and vicious python in Ye Jiuge¡¯s hands. It opened its ferocious mouth wide, trying to swallow her up. Elderly Lady Xu did not know that Ye Jiuge was also in a lot of pain. The Lightning Snake Magical Whip frantically drew spiritual power from its wielder¡¯s body. Ye Jiuge felt as though she were being sucked dry.
¡°Zi Shang, what is happening?¡± Ye Jiuge tried to disengage forcefully but could not. If this continued, she would be turned into jerky before she could kill Elderly Lady Xu.
¡°Well, it¡¯s a demonic weapon and has some personality. Justmunicate with it nicely,¡± Zi Shang repliedzily.
¡°How do Imunicate with it?¡± He can¡¯t mean that she has to yell and shout at a whip, can he? She is not crazy.
¡°Use your soul power to give it an order,¡± Zi Shang said. Then, he kind-heartedly reminded her, ¡°It will suck you dry in about two and a half hours, so you have to hurry up!¡±
Hurry up his ass!
Given the life and death crisis, Ye Jiuge shouted with all her soul, ¡°You d*mned Lightning Snake Magical Whip, if you dare absorb my spiritual power again, I will destroy you!¡±
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip trembled. Sure enough, it stopped absorbing Ye Jiuge¡¯s spiritual power. It flew away from her hand, jabbed into Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s chest, and began gobbling in a frenzy. Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s body dried up fast. As she stared in disbelief at the silver snake stuck to her chest, her face went as white as paper. She was usually the one who sucked others¡¯ blood; it had never urred to her that, one day, her own blood would be sucked out of her.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression was grim as she looked at the Lightning Snake Magical Whip, which had turned blood red.
Who can¡¯t tell that this is a demonic weapon? Is everyone blind?
¡°It¡¯s okay. It is just too thirsty and will be fine after absorbing this one,¡± said Zi Shang without any sincerity.
Ye Jiuge had a feeling that she¡¯d been yed. Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s body, meanwhile, had already turned as thin and dry as a human skeleton. It was almost time for Ye Jiuge to stop, when Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s body suddenly expanded. A strange blood color appeared on her face. The Lightning Snake Magical Whip immediately returned to Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand as though it had seen a ghost and resumed its previously innocent appearance.
¡°Oh no, she is going to self-detonate. Run!¡±
Zi Shang quickly delivered a portion of his demonic power into Ye Jiuge. At the same time, Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s body exploded with a loud bang. The explosion¡¯s massive wave hit Ye Jiuge like an iron hammer. She felt her blood churn as she went flying like a kite whose string had been cut.
¡°Hold on, I need to take a nap!¡± Zi Shang delivered hisst words then went quiet.
F*ck f*ck f*ck!
Ye Jiuge was going mad. The Lightning Snake Magical Whip had already sucked her spiritual power dry, and she could not move at all. She could only fall from the sky, snapping off countless branches and leaves on the way down before crashing face-first into a human-shaped pit on the ground.
Buried in the earth, Ye Jiuge strongly suspected that she had been disfigured. Her face hurt badly. Then, the howls of demonic beasts rang in her ears. The sounds were filled with threats to the outsider.
With all her might, Ye Jiuge lifted her head. She saw a round ck hat and recognized the Wolf Beasts that she had released earlier. They were having a meal together, and the sides of their mouths were still stained with blood.
The alpha gazed at her with a bewildered look. It was trying to determine who she was; her nose was bloody, and her face was swollen from the fall. Ye Jiuge could barely manage a greeting.
¡°Hello, ck Hat. We meet again.¡±
She did not know if the Wolf Beasts remembered her kindness. She was in so much pain that she could not even lift a finger. It would be as easy as the turn of a hand for them to kill her. Fortunately, the alpha recognized Ye Jiuge. Encircling her, it wailed as if it were asking her how she had been injured.
¡°I battled for three hundred rounds with the evil human who controlled you, and she unexpectedly sent me flying,¡± Ye Jiuge duped the creature, speaking with difficulty.
Howl!
United in anger against amon enemy, the alpha howled twice before lowering its head, scooping Ye Jiuge up in its mouth, and cing her on top of its body. Then, with Ye Jiuge on its back, the alpha moved towards the depths of the forest.
Chapter 94 - Pipi Jam: Black Fat Rat
Chapter 94: Pipi Jam: ck Fat Rat
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With Ye Jiuge on its back, the alpha took a route with many twists and turns before unexpectedly returning to the swamp where they¡¯d first met. It howled a few times. Multiple bubbles rose to the swamp¡¯s surface, making popping sounds. Then, the giant Mud Frog¡¯s shiny round head peeked out.
Croak croak croak!
Howl howl howl!
After thismunication, the Mud Frog looked at Ye Jiuge with some irritation before submerging gloomily into the swamp. There was another plop sound; then, ake blue stone was spat out. The alpha Wolf Beast caught the stone with one of its ws and rolled it close to Ye Jiuge¡¯s mouth, howling twice. It was clear that it wanted her to swallow the stone.
Ye Jiuge nced at the stone out of the corner of her eye. Could this be the Demon n¡¯s divine medicine?
Howl Howl! The alpha impatiently urged her.
Ye Jiuge made up her mind and swallowed the stone in a single gulp. However, it did nothing to help the pain. The burning in her five viscera and six bowels worsened. Her lungs, especially, felt as though they were on fire. It was incredibly painful to breathe.
Then, the alpha again took Ye Jiuge onto its back and carried her. It ran so fast that it was almost flying as it brought her across more than half of the Demonic Beasts Forest. Finally, the alpha reached the edge of a precipice. The chilly mountain wind caused the alpha Wolf Beast¡¯s fur to dance in the breeze. Suddenly, Ye Jiuge had a bad feeling.
It can¡¯t be thinking that, can it?
Before Ye Jiuge could react, the alpha crouched and threw her over the edge.
F*ck! It¡¯s a lie that demonic beasts know how to repay a kindness.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s body fell. With a loud bang, shended heavily in the vastke below. The water¡¯s intense pressure crushed her chest. Her entire body was in so much pain that her survival instincts finally kicked in.
In the serene but icyke, Ye Jiuge waved her hands desperately, trying to swim to the surface. To her horror, her body continued to sink as if something were dragging her legs down. After momentarily panicking, Ye Jiuge realized with surprise that theke water had not gushed into her nose and mouth. She was able to breathe freely underwater. She thought of theke blue stone that the alpha had made her swallow.
Can it be that the beast doesn¡¯t want to kill her? Maybe it¡¯s trying to save her instead?
Ye Jiuge steadied herself and swam downwards, following the force from the center of theke. The small fish looked curiously at the foreign visitor. They started to swim alongside her in little schools, but soon lost their patience and left.
Ye Jiuge descended until she reached a cave at the bottom of theke. Something inside that dark, serene ce attracted her. Ye Jiuge hesitated for a moment before following her instincts and swimming into the cave. She passed a dark, narrow tunnel, which brightened before her eyes.
On the cave walls, light blue water nts grew plentifully. They emitted a crystalline glow and were very beautiful. Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes brightened. She tore off a handful of the water nts, ced them in her mouth, and began to chew. A bitter and astringent taste with a hint of sweetness diffused in her mouth. Then, a cooling spiritual power rose from her elixir field. The agonizing pain in her body and face was immediately soothed.
¡°I¡¯ve just made a bundle of money!¡± Ye Jiuge eximed. Her eyes turned the shape of gold ingots as she realized that these nts were second-grade Indigo Jade Water nts.
An Indigo Jade Water nt was a healing treasure that contained extremely pure water spiritual power. If it were sold to a medicinal store, a single nt could fetch a thousand silver taels. In that patch, there were at least ten thousand nts. Undoubtedly, she would be impossibly wealthy overnight if she brought them back! Besides mary value, this spiritual herb had another important use: it was a natural painkiller. With such spiritual medicine, Imperial Consort Xi would not only avoid the physical pain of Lingering Death, but she would also recover faster. This discovery was a most unexpected blessing.
Joyfully, Ye Jiuge cut away the Indigo Jade Water nts and squeezed them into her animal skin bag. She was broken-hearted at having to leave when she had filled her bag to the brim. Nevertheless, Ye Jiuge continued forward. After passing a tunnel under the bottom of theke, deep waters spread above her. Ye Jiuge rose and emerged from the water before realizing that she had reached the inside of a cave.
The tall and wide cave was deste. Ye Jiuge became apprehensive, and rm rose in her heart. Such a ce was either their of a giant demonic beast or the boobytrapped location of a buried treasure. No matter what it was, it was dangerous. Ye Jiuge stayed close to the walls and slowly walked deeper into the cave. Suddenly, a rolling sound came from somewhere far away. Something was heading toward her.
Ye Jiuge tightly gripped the Lightning Snake Magical Whip in her hands. Although the demonic weapon was a pitfall, it was powerful. In a critical moment, it would give her a sense of security. The rolling sound came closer, and Ye Jiuge¡¯s nerves were on edge. Just as she raised the Lightning Snake Magical Whip, a round ck figure pushing a dirty pill production furnace with all its might appeared in front of her.
¡°Pipi!¡± The small, fat figure raised its head, revealing a pair ofrge, dark grape-like eyes.
The eyes were bright and intelligent, making it look adorable. Although it resembled a rat, it was different from the rats with pointed mouths and apes¡¯ cheeks that lived in the sewers. Its ears were round and its eyesrge, and it had a small nose and a fat body. It appeared to be soft, cute, and harmless. Ye Jiuge, however, did notpletely let down her guard. She did not know if the cute and cuddly appearance was a disguise. For all she knew, it could turn into a giant monster at any moment and swallow her up.
The creature rolled the pill production furnace closer to Ye Jiuge before it again cried out tenderly, ¡°Pipi!¡±
Indescribably, Ye Jiuge understood what it was trying to convey.
¡°Is this for me?¡± Ye Jiuge pointed to herself.
The ck Fat Rat nodded its head eagerly. ¡°Pipi!¡±
Ye Jiuge did not rashly pick up the pill production furnace. Instead, she opened her Spiritual Eye and scrutinized it. There was nothing unusual about this furnace, nor did it look like a concealed weapon, so she picked it up from the ground. When she blew the dust off it, she realized that it was a three-legged bronze cauldron. An intricate flower pattern was engraved on its surface, giving it an ancient feel. Ye Jiuge strangely felt that it was a treasure. Her greed took over, and she kept it without any hesitation.
¡°Pipi!¡± eximed the creature happily before it turned and retreated into the cave¡¯s depths.
Ye Jiuge kindled a fire with her fire starter and carefully followed the ck Fat Rat. Soon, they arrived at an even more extensive cave. When her light illumined the walls around her, Ye Jiuge gasped in astonishment. Scar-like gouges covered the cave walls, emitting an iparable bleakness. Pale blue paint was mixed into the middle of the scars. When Ye Jiuge examined them, she observed that the blue pigments were traces of murals. Unfortunately, the crisscrossed scars had destroyed them, and she could not learn anything further.
She touched the paint remnants with her fingers and realized that the pigments were made from a kind of ore that contained spiritual power. Ordinarily, murals produced from such paint were extremely durable. They could easily be preserved for at least a thousand years. However, these cave paintings had been badly damaged. The person who had destroyed them must have been incredibly powerful.
Chapter 95 - Local Tycoon: The Black Fat Rat’s True Form
Chapter 95: Local Tycoon: The ck Fat Rat¡¯s True Form
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge examined the traces of the cave wall paintings again. They had no regr patterns. In some ces, there were evenrge gouges. They did not seem to have been made intentionally; they were more like scars left behind from a violent fight. Only a Great Spiritual Master could have destroyed the murals and degraded the sturdy cave walls into their current state.
Ye Jiuge attempted to analyze the badly damaged murals, but they were too marred to decipher. Then, she found some faint writings in the corner. She squatted down and wiped away the dust. As Ye Jiuge scrutinized the letters, she realized that the handwriting was her grandfather¡¯s, Yun Tianwei.
He wrote that he¡¯d intentionally sought out this ce because he¡¯d heard that it contained historical ruins. However, he¡¯d found it destroyed and condemned whoever did this forcking the morality to leave the murals alone. From her grandfather¡¯s long abusive rant, Ye Jiuge had apparently discovered his secret hobby. She tried to seek clues about his disappearance. However, other than insulting words, the only useful information she gleaned was that these ruins were likely to contain a cauldron that was extremely useful for alchemists.
Then, in another corner, she found a rtively intact mural. It depicted a majestic and spectacr three-legged bronze cauldron. Below it burned a fire in the shape of a golden lotus. Countless small golden fishes frolicked in the pill production furnace. Above it, red-crowned cranes danced lightly and gracefully. It was as if a pill of life had been born.
Ye Jiuge hurriedly took out the small bronze cauldron that the ck Fat Rat had given her.
This thing can¡¯t be the precious ancient cauldron that her grandfather once spoke of, can it?
The ck Fat Rat had pushed the treasure, which even her grandfather could not find, right in front of her.
Was she just lucky with beasts today?
When shepared her small cauldron to the giant vat depicted in the mural, she felt that she was imagining the wildest thing possible. The dusty object did not have a trace of spiritual power. How could it be the precious ancient cauldron?
Just then, the ck Fat Rat threaded its way toward her. Bumping its buttocks, it made its way to Ye Jiuge¡¯s foot. It cried adorably, ¡°Pipi!¡±
Ye Jiuge lowered her head to look at it. She saw that the rat was carrying a small bag, which resembled her animal skin bag.
Is this why the rat gifted her the bronze cauldron?
The rat raised its head to look at her. Its ck eyes were filled with admiration. Ye Jiuge was speechless. Receiving the ck Fat Rat¡¯s appreciation was nothing to cheer about. After ensuring that there were no secret passages or treasures in the cave, she returned to the deep waters through which she hade and prepared to leave. Carrying the small animal skin bag, the rat followed closely behind Ye Jiuge like it wanted to go with her.
Ye Jiuge picked it up by the back of its neck and eximed, ¡°What do you want?¡±
It curled up its limbs and cried out softly, ¡°Pipi!¡± Itsrge eyes blinked a few times in an attempt to look cute.
¡°You are so fat and yet, you are trying to look adorable. You have knocked on the wrong door,¡± Ye Jiuge said, expressing her scorn.
¡°Pipi Jam!¡± The creature trembled. Itsrge eyes brimmed with tears, and it looked as pitiful as a small abandoned puppy.
¡°Fine, fine. Seeing that you have given me the bronze cauldron, I will keep you for a while. However, you better pay your food and living expenses on time!¡±
Ye Jiuge nced at the small animal skin bag. She had a feeling that some precious things were inside.
¡°Pipi!¡± The ck Fat Rat used its paws to cover the small bag. It vigntly watched Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge released the nape of its neck and said, ¡°Follow me if you can!¡±
She jumped into the water, retraced the path she had followed in, and swam toward the surface. At first, Ye Jiuge had thought that she would be merciful and carry the rat if it could not keep up with her. But she had not expected the rodent to be a better swimmer than her. When it slid its fat paws, it glided a few hundred meters forward. In its own way, the creature found amusement as it followed alongside Ye Jiuge. As it swam through the passageway, it even grabbed a handful of Indigo Jade Water nts and began chewing on them.
Ye Jiuge, meanwhile, after swimming halfway, realized that she was running out of oxygen. The effect of whatever the Wolf Beast had given her was gradually wearing off. She increased her speed. She managed to emerge from theke before drowning. By then, it was alreadyte at night. The surface of theke glinted under the bright moonlight. It was like a scene from a dreand.
The ck Fat Rat emerged from theke after Ye Jiuge. It forcefully shook its fur, sprinkling water all over the ground.
¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Jiuge looked with surprise at the rat¡¯s fur; it had suddenly be gorgeous. It was as if, halfway through the trip, the ck Fat Rat had been swapped out for some other creature.
¡°Pipi?¡± The rat tilted its head to look at Ye Jiuge as though it did not understand why she was so surprised.
Ye Jiuge scrutinized the small rodent. Its ck fur had turned a light silver under the moonlight. It glimmered with a beautiful glow. Many patterns of gold veins rippled like waves through its fur. Most incredible of all, a small golden lotus had appeared on top of its head. However, the changes to its body soon disappeared, and the ck Fat Rat resumed its originalckluster appearance.
Seeing that Ye Jiuge was in a daze, the rat traversed the shore, minding its own business. Then, with its head held high and chest thrust out, it walked into the Demonic Beasts Forest as if touring its territory.
Ye Jiuge hurriedly followed. The creature swiftly reached the swamp and called out, ¡°Pipi!¡±
The giant Mud Frog leaped out. The alpha Wolf Beast, leading its younger brothers, also converged on the spot.
¡°Pipi!¡± The rat thrust its chubby chest forward. Solemnly, it raised its paws and waved at the other creatures like a leader conducting an inspection.
Therge Mud Frog and the alpha Wolf Beast, cooperating fully, made some noises. The ck Fat Rat then put down its small paws in satisfaction and rooted around inside its animal skin bag. It took out a green seedrger than its body and a round ck stone. Then, it ced both objects on the ground in front of it. With her sharp eyes, Ye Jiuge saw that the items were actually a third-stage Wonderful Frog Seed and a third-stage Wind Spiritual Stone.
¡°Croak, croak, croak!¡±
¡°Howl, howl, howl!¡±
Both the Mud Frog and the alpha Wolf Beast¡¯s attitudes were now passionate and enthusiastic.
¡°Pipi Jam!¡±
The ck Fat Rat generously pushed the two items toward the Mud Frog and the alpha Wolf Beast. It looked like a boss rewarding its subordinates for performing well! Both the Mud Frog and the alpha Wolf Beast looked satisfied with their rewards. After eating them, they quickly retreated.
D*mn! This ck Fat Rat must be a local tycoon if it offers such valuable items as rewards!
Ye Jiuge¡¯s opinion of the ck Fat Rat immediately changed. In particr, its small pouch seemed to be some kind of four-dimensional bag. It must be very costly. Perhaps, even Emperor Xuanwu would not be able to obtain one like it. Ye Jiuge wondered about the rat¡¯s background. Why did it have so many treasures?
¡°Pipi!¡± the ck Fat Rat called out adorably to Ye Jiuge.
Then, its plump body leaped into the air. Like a small cannon shell, itnded perfectly in Ye Jiuge¡¯s pocket. The pocket was filled with junk, so it dug out some space. Then, it curled into a ball, ready for a rest. Before napping, it did not forget to call out ¡°pipi¡± to Ye Jiuge onest time. Its smug and pampered expression clearly said, ¡°I am going to rest now. Kneel and pay your respects, my ve!¡±
Chapter 96 - Actual Appearance: The Image of a White Lotus Flower
Chapter 96: Actual Appearance: The Image of a White Lotus Flower
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Ye Jiuge looked at the ck fat rat, she had a feeling that she¡¯d been deceived. Its arrogant and pampered vibe waspletely different from its soft and cute appearance back in the cave.
Did she bring back a little devil? It doesn¡¯t matter, she will tolerate the local rodent tycoon for its treasure! Ye Jiuge was not in the mood to remain in the Demonic Beasts Forest. She ced her fingers in her mouth and whistled for therge ck horse that had brought her there.
tter tter tter! A wave of human noises followed the tter of the horse¡¯s hoofs. Ye Jiuge leaped onto a tall tree and saw countless torches lighting up in the distance. It was clear that someone was searching the mountains. Ye Jiuge was startled. Could it be that the Empress had shed all pretense of cordiality and dispatched a group of troops to get rid of her?
At that moment, a familiar voice rang out, ¡°Eldest Miss Ye, where are you?¡±
Ye Jiuge recognized it as Bai Songling, and she jumped down from the tree. She saw that he was leading herrge ck horse by the nose and asked,
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°Qing Mama asked us to look for you,¡± Bai Songling said.
¡°Why would she look for you?¡± Ye Jiuge was surprised. Qing Mama did not usually step out of the Ye Residence for anything insignificant.
¡°Something must have happened at the Ye Residence. Qing Mama suddenly rushed over to find me.¡± Bai Songling sighed and looked helplessly at Ye Jiuge.
Qing Mama had been startled to see him. She repeatedly questioned him regarding why he was at home instead of gathering medicinal herbs with her Eldest Miss. It was as though he had discarded Ye Jiuge after having made use of her. Bai Songling had to exin needlessly before Qing Mama finally believed that he knew nothing about Ye Jiuge wanting to enter the mountains with him to gather medicinal herbs. After the Dongling Prince had heard about this, he immediately dispatched some men to follow them into the mountains to search for Ye Jiuge.
¡°I apologize. Qing Mama has got used to worrying. She would not have rested easy if I hadn¡¯t told her that I was out with you,¡± Ye Jiuge said, embarrassed. She knew well how long-winded Qing Mama could be, and Bai Songling must have suffered gravely.
¡°It¡¯s okay as long as you are fine. However, the next time you want to use me as a shield, please tell me in advance. I will definitely cooperate,¡± Bai Songling said light-heartedly.
¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Jiugeughed awkwardly.
Then, Wan Ziyang arrived together with some Spiritual Guards from the Dongling Prince Mansion. Obviously, Dongfang Que considered Ye Jiuge to be someone important. Immediately after hearing that Ye Jiuge had suffered an ident, he¡¯d dispatched the most outstanding Spiritual Guards from his residence.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, you...¡± Wan Ziyang walked toward Ye Jiuge while holding a torch. However, he was stunned before he could finish speaking, and a hint of astonishment flitted past his eyes.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, what happened to your face?¡±
Bai Songling¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Ye Jiuge. His expression was as though he had seen a ghost. Earlier, the color of the sky had been too dark for him to see, and Ye Jiuge had been standing under a tree. He had been so preupied with talking that he had not realized that something about Ye Jiuge¡¯s face had changed.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Was her face disfigured from her fall in the Demonic Beasts Forest?
She remembered that her face had been hurting badly. Ye Jiuge immediately reached for her face; it felt as smooth as silk. She immediately had a bad premonition, and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Does anyone have a mirror?¡±
But they were all men, so none of them carried mirrors. In the end, a Spiritual Practitioner with a Water Spiritual Root conjured a small puddle of water for Ye Jiuge. When Ye Jiuge saw her reflection in the puddle, she momentarily felt as though she¡¯d been struck with a bolt out of the blue.
A stunning beauty appeared on the surface of the water. She had long, shapely eyebrows, an elegant and pretty nose, as well as long eyshes. Her fair and wless skin had a hint of color, and her delicate, ruby-lipped mouth was as tender and plump as a rose. Her eyes were especially alluring and exquisite. They were as bright and clear as the spring waters.
F*ck, why do I look like a white lotus flower? Ye Jiuge was unwilling to ept her new appearance.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Songling felt strange seeing Ye Jiuge so grieved. Isn¡¯t she supposed to be joyous about bing beautiful? Why is she behaving like this?
¡°Nothing. I am just not used to it.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head.
When she lifted her face, she saw that all the male Spiritual Practitioners were awestruck. In that instant, Ye Jiuge felt despondent. No matter which world one is in, looks are everything!
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, it is not early anymore. Qing Mama must be anxious for you, and we should head back now!¡± Bai Songling said.
If they were to head back immediately, they would return just as the city gates opened.
¡°Sure.¡± Ye Jiuge put on her curtain hat, climbed onto therge ck horse, and followed Bai Songling and the others back to the capital.
It was early in the morning when they reached the capital. The guards on duty walked out drowsy-eyed and yawning. When they saw the Justice Department badge, which Wan Ziyang disyed, they immediately and respectfully weed the group into the city. Astride her horse, Ye Jiuge followed Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang back to their residence. The rest of the Spiritual Practitioners returned to the Dongling Prince Mansion to report on thepletion of their mission.
At that moment, Qing Mama, who had not slept the entire night, was pacing up and down in Wan Ziyang¡¯s residence. When she saw Ye Jiuge, she cried out emotionally, ¡°Eldest Miss, where have you been? I have been so worried.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was going into the mountains to gather medicinal herbs?¡± Ye Jiuge said as she climbed off her horse.
¡°It¡¯s fine if you were in the mountains. However, why did you have to lie to me that Lord Bai was apanying you?¡± Qing Mama began to harp on unhappily.
What an embarrassing question! Bai Songling is right next to them! Ye Jiuge quickly pulled Qing Mama along with her toward the house. With a soft voice, she said, ¡°I will exin to youter.¡±
¡°Fine!¡± Qing Mama realized that it was inappropriate to pursue the issue in front of outsiders, so she said nothing further.
When they entered the house, Ye Jiuge asked Qing Mama, ¡°Why did you rush here in the middle of the night?¡±
¡°Not long after you left in the morning, the Old Master came to the Zilin Residence and asked to see you. I said that you were recuperating from your injury and could not attend to visitors, but he did not believe me. He was yelling furiously, and he even smashed in the door. I realized that something was wrong, and as such, I rushed out to find you.¡±
Qing Mama had wanted to ask for Wan Ziyang¡¯s help, but Bai Songling had opened the door! She¡¯d thought that the Eldest Miss had been duped by Bai Songling, and she¡¯d even wanted to kill him.
¡°How did Father know that I wasn¡¯t in my residence?¡±
Ye Jiuge frowned as she recalled how Elderly Lady Xu, who was hiding in the Demonic Beasts Forest, had ambushed her. It was clear that someone in the Ye Residence was monitoring her secretly; whoever it was, the person was very good at it.
¡°I am unsure as well. However, we should head back quickly. I fear that the Old Master will seek Zhen Zhu and the rest in the Yaoguang Residence to vent his anger.¡± Before Qing Mama had left the Ye Residence, she had instructed Zhen Zhu to bring the other maids to the Fourth Miss to take refuge.
¡°Sure, let¡¯s go back now.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded, then said to Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang,
¡°Can I trouble the two of you to help me deliver a message to His Highness? Tell him that I have found the Spiritual Herb and that I will go and find him once I have dealt with the matter at the Ye Residence.¡±
Having said so, she led Qing Mama home.
Chapter 97 - Causing Trouble: Ye Yuxuan Creates a Disturbance
Chapter 97: Causing Trouble: Ye Yuxuan Creates a Disturbance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At that moment, the Yaoguang Residence was in turmoil. It was like the chaos of war. Zhen Zhu and the other young maids from the Zilin Residence trembled in fear as they hid in a remote house.
Qing Hu and Qing Liuforted them quietly. Fifth Concubine, with a pale face, looked out through a window. She saw Ye Yuxuan frowning as he shouted at Ye Ruyi, who was obstructing his path, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Father, I cannot allow you to take Zhen Zhu and the rest away.¡± Although Ye Ruyi was tiny, she stood bravely in front of Ye Yuxuan with her arms spread. She did not look like she was going to back down.
¡°They are not the Yaoguang Residence¡¯s servants. What is it to you?¡± Ye Yuxuan demanded impatiently. He had already allowed Qing Mama to escape, and he would not let off the rest of the maids. He could not deal with Ye Jiuge, but he could still kill some of her maids.
¡°Although they are not servants of the Yaoguang Residence, they are important to me.¡± Ye Ruyi racked her brain for an excuse. She had to dy Father until Eldest Sister could return.
¡°Why are they important to you?¡± Ye Yuxuan was not convinced. How important could these maids be?
¡°They... they can help me to clean my Pill Production Furnace as well as arrange my personal letters when I am producing pills.¡± Ye Ruyi could not think of any other excuses, and she could only talk nonsense.
¡°Ha!¡± Ye Yuxuan sneered. ¡°You ask the servants from the Zilin Residence to help you clean your Pill Production Furnace and arrange your personal letters. Then, what¡¯s the use of your residence¡¯s servants?¡±
¡°They...¡±
Before Ye Ruyi could finish speaking, she was forcefully interrupted by Ye Yuxuan. ¡°Since your servants are useless, there is no reason to keep them. They shall all be sold away.¡±
Qing Hu and Qing Liu shivered when they heard this. They feared that Ye Yuxuan would tie them up and sell them.
¡°That won¡¯t do. They are also useful.¡± Ye Ruyi shook her head repeatedly.
¡°Now, hear this. You can only keep one group of servants: those of the Zilin Residence or the Yaoguang Residence.¡±
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expression darkened as he released the aura of a fifth stage Alchemist at Ye Ruyi. He was outraged as he felt that his efforts had gone to waste. Ye Ruyi was an ingrate to favor Ye Jiuge instead of someone on her side. She had repeatedly sided with Ye Jiuge, that annoying brat. He was going to sort this d*mned girl out today, or she would be a second Ye Jiuge.
Ye Ruyi turned pale as her eyes widened with fear. She felt as though Ye Yuxuan¡¯s image had ovepped with that of the sinister and scary Sorcerer in the underground room. Cold sweat began to seep out from her forehead and back. Immediately, her clothes became drenched. Ye Yuxuan revealed a satisfied grin as he thought his aura had crushed her.
Fifth Concubine realized that something was wrong with her daughter and was about to open the door.
¡°Fifth Concubine, no!¡± Qing Hu immediately restrained Fifth Concubine. Ye Ruyi had specially instructed her not to allow Fifth Concubine to appear in front of Ye Yuxuan so as not to infuriate him again.
¡°Even if ites to worst, I will just take a beating from the Old Master.¡± Fifth Concubine pushed Qing Hu away and rushed out to hold her daughter in her arms.
She realized that Ye Ruyi waspletely soaked, and her entire body was trembling. Her pupils were dted as if she were having a nightmare.
¡°Ruyi, Ruyi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fifth Concubine patted her daughter¡¯s face but did not see any reaction. She hurriedly turned to Ye Yuxuan and cried, ¡°Old Master, there¡¯s something wrong with Ruyi. Please take a look at her!¡±
¡°Stop putting on an act in front of me.¡± Ye Yuxuan thought that they were acting. He red at them in disdain before instructing the guards behind him, ¡°Go in and tie up all the servants. Don¡¯t leave even one.¡±
Song Bai hesitated momentarily before asking in a soft voice, ¡°What about the servants from the Yaoguang Residence?¡±
Towering above Fifth Concubine, who was out of her wits, the corners of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s mouth curled into a vicious sneer as he said, ¡°Tie them up too.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Song Bai immediately led in the guards and chased Zhen Zhu, Qing Hu, Qing Liu, and the rest out.
¡°Fifth Concubine, save us!¡± Qing Hu and Qing Liu panicked as they screamed.
Hearing Qing Hu and Qing Liu¡¯s sobs, Fifth Concubine finally recovered from her trance. Holding Ye Ruyi in her arms, she implored piteously, ¡°Old Master, those two are Ruyi¡¯s personal maids, and they serve her well. Please, spare them!¡± She could not save the servants from the Zilin Residence, but she must protect Qing Hu and Qing Liu.
¡°Ruyi¡¯s personal maids?¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s furious gaze swept past Qing Hu and Qing Liu. His vicious expression could make anyone tremble with fear.
Fifth Concubine opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out.
¡°I see that the two of them must have instigated Ruyi to be disobedient toward me.¡± Ye Yuxuan nodded and said to Song Bai, ¡°Bring these two maids to the Torture Chamber and beat them to death!¡±
¡°Old Master!¡± Fifth Concubine screamed mournfully. She did not expect her plea for leniency to bring fatal cmity to Qing Hu and Qing Liu.
¡°Tell the other servants toe and see what will happen to them if they make such a mistake. Then, they will know what they should and shouldn¡¯t do in the future,¡± Ye Yuxuan said coldly.
¡°Yes.¡± Song Bai nodded, then called out to the guards, ¡°What are you waiting for? Quick, bring them to the Torture Chamber!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The two guards were big and tall, and they looked perverted and cruel. With a burst of malevolentughter, they moved closer to Qing Hu and Qing Liu.
Theirrge hands deliberately grabbed the maids¡¯ small chests. It was clear that they were taking advantage of the situation.
¡°You are seeking death!¡±
Suddenly, an angry shout apanied the arrival of the swift and sharp sound of the wind. In a sh, a purple whip attacked the two guards. They let out a blood-curdling screech as their arms dangled unnaturally. Their muscles and bones had been severed.
¡°Eldest Miss!¡±
¡°Qing Mama!¡±
Their eyes brimming with tears, Qing Hu and Qing Liu each gave a look of surprise. Wearing a curtain hat and holding the Lightning Snake Magical Whip in her hand, Ye Jiuge stood protectively in front of them. Qing Mama hurriedly untied the two maids.
¡°Ye Jiuge, you still have the gall to return!¡± Ye Yuxuan pointed at Ye Jiuge and shouted.
¡°Father, you have the gumption to bring male outsiders into your Inner Courtyard to kick up a fuss. Why would I not have the audacity to return?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrows and said unrulily.
¡°What nonsense are you spouting? They are my personal guards, not male outsiders. Furthermore, I am instructing them to punish disobedient servants. What does that have to do with the Inner Courtyard?¡± Hearing that Ye Jiuge was mocking him for cuckolding himself, Ye Yuxuan was so mad that his face became twisted.
¡°Is that so? I wonder what the servants from my Fourth Sister¡¯s residence have done that you need to involve a great number of people to punish them,¡± Ye Jiuge sneered.
¡°You stayed out all night. Not only did these servants fail to report it, but they also tried to hide your mistake. They deserve ten thousand deaths for their crimes! As for the Yaoguang Residence¡¯s d*mned servants, they have corrupted the Fourth Miss and instigated her to rebel against me. They deserve to die, as well!¡± Ye Yuxuan said viciously.
Chapter 98 - Absurd: The Good Looks that Frightened the Disreputable Father
Chapter 98: Absurd: The Good Looks that Frightened the Disreputable Father
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Father, why don¡¯t you ask me why I stayed out all night?¡± Ye Jiuge pushed back.
¡°Hmph. You know in your heart what shameful things you have done, and you still have the self-respect to ask me?¡± Ye Yuxuan acted as if he were embarrassed to have such a shameless daughter.
¡°Father, you are mistaken. I do indeed have enough self-respect to ask you to ask me. I wanted to surprise you, but I did not expect you to raise such a ruckus indiscriminately. Do you hate me so much that you wish for my death?¡±
Although Ye Jiuge already knew that her Father was disreputable, she still felt weak and powerless at times.
¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I am teaching you a lesson for your own good!¡± Ye Yuxuan could never admit that he was reminded of the fact that he¡¯d married into the n every time he saw Ye Jiuge. Yes, he wished badly for her to die.
¡°Is that so? Since you are so considerate toward me, you should be happy to see my good looks now!¡±
As Ye Jiuge spoke, she lifted her hand to remove the curtain hat from her head. Golden rays of sunlight spilled on her beautiful facial features. Her fair and wless skin glowed like fine jade. Her alluring and exquisite eyes were clear as the spring waters. They sparkled continuously. She was like a fairy who had descended to the world of mortals, untainted by even a speck of dust.
Any father whose ugly daughter suddenly turned into a beauty would be happy. However, Ye Yuxuan acted as though he had seen a ghost. He involuntarily took a few steps back as a hint of fear flitted across his face.
This was also the first time Qing Mama had seen Ye Jiuge since her looks had been restored. She blurted out, ¡°Madame?¡±
Madame? Did she look simr to her mother? Ye Jiuge¡¯s memory of her mother was very hazy. Every time she tried to recall her mother¡¯s image, she could only remember her weak and skinny figure, and also her benevolent but pale face.
¡°Eldest Miss, if Madame knew in the afterworld that your looks have been restored, she would be happy for you.¡± Qing Mama did not know whether to cry orugh when she saw Ye Jiuge¡¯s appearance.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face changed once again when he heard the afterworld mentioned. No matter how much he had hated Yun Tianwei, he could not deny that Yun Qiaoqiao had been a good woman, gentle and virtuous. She had not had the demeanor of a pampereddy at all, and she had always been very gentle and considerate toward him. However, he had done countless unforgivable things to her.
¡°Father, are you happy to see your daughter¡¯s looks restored?¡± Ye Jiuge deliberately took a few steps towards Ye Yuxuan.
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Ye Yuxuan nodded hurriedly, but his feet involuntarily retreated a few steps.
Then, he turned and fled as if chased by a ghost. Song Bai immediately instructed some men to carry the two guards, who had broken their arms, and left the courtyard following Ye Yuxuan.
As she watched Ye Yuxuan flee, Ye Jiuge began to contemte. Ye Yuxuan, with his despicable and shameless nature, must havemitted an enormously appalling deed for him to flee in fear when he saw that her face now looked so simr to histe wife¡¯s. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so afraid.
¡°Eldest Miss, please take a look at Ruyi!¡± Fifth Concubine let out a shriek that was full of grief. She didn¡¯t dare make a sound earlier in fear of attracting Ye Yuxuan¡¯s attention, and she only cried for help as soon as he¡¯d left.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Fourth Sister?¡±
Ye Jiuge hurriedly squatted down and saw Ye Ruyi lying unconscious in Fifth Concubine¡¯s arms. Her entire body was soaked with cold sweat. Ye Jiuge reached out to check Ye Ruyi¡¯s pulse: it was rapid. She was in shock. Fortunately, it was not very severe.
¡°There¡¯s no major issue with Fourth Sister; she¡¯s just been frightened. Quickly, bring her back and change her clothes so that she will not catch a cold.¡±
When Ye Jiuge rose, she saw Zhen Zhu, Qing Hu, Qing Liu, and the rest looking at her anxiously. As such, she said, ¡°Everything is fine. Return to the Zilin Residence and do what you are supposed to be doing. Qing Hu and Qing Liu, go and heat some water for the Fourth Miss to wash her body.¡±
With a singlemand from Ye Jiuge, the maids, who had been frightened stiff, were immediately calmed. They went off to work automatically. Ye Jiuge waited for Ye Ruyi to change into a set of new clothes before she applied a few needles to her body.
The youngdy opened her eyes suddenly, and she started waving her limbs wildly as she screamed in fear, ¡°Go away, go away!¡± This was like how she¡¯d behaved after returning from the underground room.
¡°Fourth Sister, it¡¯s okay. Your Eldest Sister is here!¡± Ye Jiuge held Ye Ruyi¡¯s tiny hands tightly as sheforted her.
Ye Ruyi gradually steadied herself. With a dazed look at Ye Jiuge, she said, ¡°Eldest Sister?¡±
¡°Yes, you are fine. You are very safe now. Have a good rest, and everything will be okay once you wake up.¡± Ye Jiugeforted her softly.
¡°Eldest Miss, what exactly is wrong with Ruyi?¡± Fifth Concubine¡¯s face was still pale.
Before, Ye Jiuge had only said that Ye Ruyi was in shock from being kidnapped. However, it seemed like the matter wasn¡¯t so simple after all.
¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Jiuge did not n on telling Fifth Concubine about the underground room. There was no reason to¡ªwhat could she do about it now?
¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being useless. I can¡¯t protect my daughter or the maids in the residence. Other than making Old Master angry, I am worthless. I might as well die. Perhaps, my death would allow Ruyi to recover her reputation.¡± Fifth Concubine wept.
¡°If you are thinking like this, then you are truly useless,¡± Ye Jiuge said coldly. ¡°It is easy to die and difficult to continue living. If you are really concerned about Ruyi, then shed fewer tears and do more things.¡±
Having said so, she turned and left. She was too exhausted from the day, and whether Fifth Concubine could stand up firm would depend on her own awareness.
Qing Mama followed Ye Jiuge. Once they had entered the Zilin Residence, she immediately questioned Ye Jiuge closely, ¡°Eldest Miss, how did you recover your looks suddenly?¡±
¡°I unintentionally picked a Beautifying Herb when I entered the mountains to gather medicinal herbs. I did not expect the ck scar on my face to fall off after I consumed it.¡± Ye Jiuge said nothing about Elderly Lady Xu attacking her.
¡°Eldest Miss, you are giving me a half-hearted exnation again.¡± Qing Mama clearly did not believe her.
¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look. I picked up this Spiritual Beast as well, and it was the one that took me to the spot where I picked the Beautifying Herb.¡± Ye Jiuge quickly took out the ck Fat Rat.
¡°What kind of Spiritual Beast is this?¡± Qing Mama took a careful look before she said with distaste, ¡°Why is it a rat?¡±
Although the ck Fat Rat was cute, it did not change the fact that it was a rat. The ck Fat Rat could feel Qing Mama¡¯s disgust. It immediately puffed its chubby chest, squinted its eyes, and looked at Qing Mama with loathing. It was as though it were saying, ¡°You dumb mortal, it is beneath my dignity to deal with you.¡± Then, it returned to Ye Jiuge¡¯s pocket.
¡°This ck Fat Rat has developed consciousness.¡± Qing Mamaughed. She finally believed that the ck Fat Rat had been the one to bring good luck to the Eldest Miss. She immediately asked, happily, ¡°What does this fat rodent like to eat? I shall instruct the servants to make something for it.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I need you to do something for me now.¡±
Then, Ye Jiuge told her about how someone in the Ye Residence had been watching the Zilin Residence closely. She said, ¡°Although there are many spies in the Ye Residence, there must be something special about this person to be able to guess my whereabouts urately. We must find them.¡±
Chapter 99 - Exiting the Spiritual Retreat: The Su Clan’s Old Master Has Advanced to a Spiritual Mas
Chapter 99: Exiting the Spiritual Retreat: The Su n¡¯s Old Master Has Advanced to a Spiritual Mas
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Eldest Miss, please rest assured. I will find this person.¡± Qing Mama nodded solemnly. She decided to start by investigating the Zilin Residence first.
With Qing Mama personally attending to the matter, Ye Jiuge was at ease. She was exhausted after a day of tirelessly working. After a bath and a change of clothes, Ye Jiuge went to sleep. When she woke up, it was noon. She nned to head to the Dongling Prince Mansion to check on Imperial Consort Xi. She put on her curtain hat and arrived at Wan Ziyang¡¯s and Bai Songling¡¯s residence in a horse-drawn carriage.
Wan Ziyang was at the Justice Department, and only Bai Songling was at home. When he saw Ye Jiuge, he was surprised. He asked, ¡°Eldest Miss, have you dealt with everything back in your residence?¡± He had thought that Ye Jiuge would be busy for a few days.
¡°Yes.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be right to air the Ye Residence¡¯s dirtyundry in public, and Ye Jiuge did not want others to know about her conflicts with Ye Yuxuan. ¡°I have just returned from the Dongling Prince Mansion. His Highness and the Imperial Consort are thrilled to hear that you have found the Spiritual Medicine in the Demonic Beasts Forest. They also said that you could feel free to instruct them if you require their help in any way,¡± Bai Songling smiled and said.
Dongfang Que had wanted to head over to help when he¡¯d heard that something had happened at the Ye Residence. Unfortunately, Ye Yuxuan was from the Crown Prince¡¯s faction, so Dongfang Que would have merely added fuel to the fire if he¡¯d gone over there.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Brother Bai, if it is convenient for you, please bring me to the Dongling Prince Mansion,¡± Ye Jiuge said. She could not go to the Yuwu Teahouse by herself through the secret passageway.
¡°Of course it¡¯s convenient! Follow me!¡±
Bai Songling did not have much to do at the residence anyway. Ye Jiuge followed Bai Songling through the secret passageway into the Prince Mansion. However, she had not expected Dongfang Que to be out. Ye Jiuge headed directly to the courtyard to see Imperial Consort Xi.
When Elderly Lady Zhou saw her, her expression immediately became fervent. She began to give an ount of the medicine¡¯s effects on Imperial Consort Xi in a low voice: ¡°The Imperial Consort is going to the bathroom frequently. Her body is frail now, and she is currently resting in the house.¡±
¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± The Imperial Consort needed to go to the bathroom frequently to discharge her blood stasis.
Imperial Consort Xi was resting, but when she heard that Ye Jiuge had arrived, she forcefully lifted herself in the bed.
¡°Imperial Consort, you need not stand on ceremony. Please, lie down!¡± Ye Jiuge hurriedly advised. She took a red silken pillow embroidered with a Chinese Peony design and ced it behind Imperial Consort Xi.
¡°My body is so useless now.¡± Imperial Consort Xi did not have any energy, and she had to lie against the head of the bed.
¡°Imperial Consort, you look better.¡±
Ye Jiuge carefully examined Imperial Consort Xi. Although she looked dispirited and listless, the rotten flesh and pustule on the right side of her face seemed to have improved. The pustule had begun to form scabs and had stopped discharging pus frequently. The stink of rotten flesh was also better.
¡°I feel so much better now. It must be the effects of using the correct medicine,¡± Imperial Consort Xi smiled and said.
¡°After your blood stasis has beenpletely discharged, the effects will be even more distinct.¡± Ye Jiugeughed as she told Imperial Consort Xi about how she had managed to obtain the Indigo Jade Water nt in the mountains.
The Imperial Consort was overjoyed to hear that she did not have to experience the pain of the Lingering Death. After she calmed down, she could not help but ask Ye Jiuge, ¡°I have wanted to ask you something ever since you walked in. Why are you wearing a curtain hat?¡±
¡°I consumed some medicinal herbs in the mountains and recovered my looks. I am still not used to it, so...¡± Ye Jiugeughed with embarrassment. She was not ustomed to walking around with a face that looked like a white lotus flower.
¡°Silly girl, it is a good thing to be beautiful. Why are you hiding it? Quick, take off your hat, and let me have a look,¡± Imperial Consort Xi said benevolently.
Ye Jiuge ced her hand at the side of her curtain hat. Before taking it off, she thought of something suddenly, and she asked, ¡°Imperial Consort, I heard that you often had tea with my mother?¡±
¡°Indeed. Back then, Linglong and I would often invite your Mother to the pce. Your mother had a good personality. It was too bad that she had poor judgment.¡± Imperial Consort Xi did not hide her contempt for Ye Yuxuan.
Back then, Ye Yuxuan had been handsome, and his aptitude had stood out. He¡¯d spoken eloquently and skillfully and was deemed to be a decent son-inw among the men in the capital. However, Imperial Consort Xi had still been able to see that Ye Yuxuan was selfish, despicable, and shameless. He¡¯d always cozied up to those in power. The pretty boy had no abilities other than his attractive appearance and his skillful mouth.
Ye Jiuge took off her curtain hat and revealed her looks. Imperial Consort Xi had been leaning on the bed frame. However, seeing Ye Jiuge¡¯s face, she could not help but straighten her body as her eyes filled with incredulity.
¡°Do I look very simr to my mother?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Yes, in a way, but also no!¡± Imperial Consort Xi looked carefully at her for a moment before she sat back down.
¡°How do I look different?¡± Ye Jiuge had heard from Qing Mama that she looked almost identical to her mother.
¡°Your Mother was sweet-tempered, but she was also moody and overly emotional. In both appearance and temperament, you are better,¡± Imperial Consort Xi said ruefully.
If Yun Qiaoqiao had had Ye Jiuge¡¯s personality, she would not have fallen gravely ill after Great Master Yun¡¯s disappearance and given up the Yun n¡¯s properties to Ye Yuxuan.
¡°Imperial Consort Xi, you tter me.¡±
Ye Jiuge smiled. She spoke no more of her mother and began to talk about the treatment. Ye Jiuge nned to allow the pustte and rotten flesh on Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s face to form scabs before she began the final detoxification. Imperial Consort Xi expressed her willingness to follow Ye Jiuge¡¯s arrangements.
Ye Jiuge stayed for about half an hour before she finally took her leave. Just then, Dongfang Que returned. He had heard from Bai Songling earlier that Ye Jiuge had recovered her looks, and he was calm when he saw her. However, he¡¯d brought back a piece of bad news.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, when the Su n¡¯s Old Master exited his Spiritual Retreat today, he immediately sent some guards to bring Su Yufeng, who was at the Ancestral Shrine, back to the Su n.¡±
¡°Why did the Su n¡¯s Old Master exit his Spiritual Retreat suddenly?¡± Ye Jiuge was startled. When she¡¯d seen Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expression earlier, he¡¯d seemed unaware. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been in the mood to cause trouble for her.
¡°I just received the news. The Su n¡¯s Old Master has sessfully advanced to the Spiritual Master stage.¡± Dongfang Que looked worriedly at Ye Jiuge and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±
¡°It is the Su n¡¯s business that their Old Master has exited his Spiritual Retreat. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Jiuge was not very concerned. She thought, So what if Su Yufeng is back? If she dares to act, I will chop off her hands.
¡°You may not know this, but the Su n¡¯s Old Master was born amoner. He has a fiery personality and is unreasonable. He is also very protective of his family, even if they are in the wrong. If Su Yufeng and her daughter were to bad-mouth you in front of him, I fear that he would make things difficult for you.¡± Dongfang Que sighed.
¡°Will he personally discipline me even though I am from the younger generation? Is he that shameless?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I am afraid that he will say nasty things!¡± Dongfang Que felt that the Su n¡¯s Old Master would not discipline her.
¡°Then, I will treat his words as though they are farts,¡± Ye Jiuge said indifferently.
No matter what, she was the Ye n¡¯s eldest daughter. If the Su n¡¯s Old Master were to say nasty things about her, Ye Yuxuan and the Ye n would be implicated as well. If Ye Yuxuan did not mind, she would not care either.
¡°It is still better to be prepared.¡± Dongfang Que advised.
¡°I know.¡±
Ye Jiuge nodded half-heartedly. She did not take Dongfang Que¡¯s words to heart. In her eyes, Su Yufeng and her daughter were merely annoying. If she had dealt with them in the past, she could do the same now.
Dongfang Que knew that it was useless to say anything more, and he did not advise further. He sent Ye Jiuge out before returning to the study. After a moment of consideration, Dongfang Que made his decision. He instructed Lei Peng, ¡°Prepare the horses to head for the mail ry station.¡±
Chapter 100 - Return: Su Yufeng Is Pregnant
Chapter 100: Return: Su Yufeng Is Pregnant
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Just as Ye Jiuge returned to the Zilin Residence, Qing Mama rushed up to her hurriedly. She said, ¡°Oh no, Eldest Miss, the Old Master has ended Second Miss¡¯s confinement.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. She sat down and began to drink some tea.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Qing Mama¡¯s expression was confused. When the news had broken, everyone from the Ye Residence had been astonished.
¡°What is there to be surprised about?¡±
Ye Jiuge told her about how the Su n¡¯s Old Master had exited his Spiritual Retreat and brought Su Yufeng back to the Su n. With Ye Yuxuan¡¯s personality, he would have wanted to curry favor with his father-inw, who had be a Spiritual Master. As such, it was no surprise that he had released Ye Shanshan.
¡°The Su n¡¯s Old Master is old and senile. I can¡¯t believe that he has the gall to bring his daughter back home after she¡¯s behaved worse than a dog or a pig. If I were him, I would have locked Su Yufeng up in a swine¡¯s cage and drowned her,¡± Qing Mama said viciously.
¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Su n¡¯s Old Master is very protective of his family, even if they are in the wrong. Instruct the servants to be more obedient during this period. Don¡¯t leave the residence, unless there is a need.¡± Ye Jiuge was worried that her shameless Father, Ye Yuxuan, would use the servants from the Zilin Residence to win his father-inw¡¯s favor.
¡°Eldest Miss, please rest assured. They know what to do.¡±
The maids in the Zilin Residence, under Qing Mama¡¯s discipline, were even more sensitive than rabbits regarding the goings-on in the Ye n. When they¡¯d witnessed the Second Miss¡¯s release, they¡¯d be even more honest than quails. They also took detours just to avoid passing by the main residence.
¡°They have suffered just for following me. Later, given each maid a red packet to help them get over the shock.¡±
Ye Jiuge felt helpless as well. Ye Yuxuan and Su Yufeng had not dared to deal with her. Instead, they were always pondering how they could dispose of the people around her. The servants in her residence must have been startled practically every day and suffered greatly.
¡°What suffering? They must have cultivated enough good fortune in their previous lives to serve the Eldest Miss.¡±
Qing Mama was not bragging. In the Ye Residence, none of the masters treated their servants as well as Ye Jiuge did. Although they were frequently scared out of their wits by the Old Master and Madame, Ye Jiuge always arrived in the nick of time to save them. As such, they were extremely fond of her. Compared to the masters, who not only scolded and beat their servants but also frequently used them as scapegoats, Ye Jiuge was practically the reincarnation of Buddha. The frequent scares only served to unite the servants from the Zilin Residence more and more. Furthermore, Ye Jiuge was very generous. She gave out sufficient wages and frequently rewarded them.
¡°Qing Mama, you don¡¯t have to be so strict with them.¡± Ye Jiuge was always busy. Apart from Zhen Zhu, who was her personal maid, she could not interact as much with the other servants.
In Qing Mama¡¯s eyes, the maids still needed to be trained. ¡°Eldest Miss, you do not need to worry. I am well aware.¡± Qing Mama had recently found that two of the young maids had decent aptitudes. She was ready to train them carefully to see if they could serve the Eldest Miss in the future. Ye Jiuge could only allow her to do as she wished.
In the following days, Ye Jiuge locked herself inside the Pill Production Room to prepare the detoxification pill for Imperial Consort Xi. It was challenging to prepare the Thousand Threads Herb. It had to be immersed in dew water for an entire night before the exterior membraneyer could be washed off. After washing off thisyer, the messy and thin threads inside had to be picked out before the herb could be used to make a pill.
Ye Jiuge spent almost half a day preparing the Thousand Threads Herb. Just as she was ready to produce the pill, she suddenly remembered that the ck Fat Rat had given her a small bronze cauldron. She wondered about the effects of using it to create pills.
Ye Jiuge took out the small bronze cauldron, which was ash-gray with dust. No matter what she did, she could not remove the rust from the cauldron. It looked filthy and damaged. If anyone were to see that she¡¯d used such a cauldron to produce pills, she feared that they would not dare consume her pills.
Ye Jiuge did not dare use the Thousand Threads Herb to test out the cauldron. Instead, she took out some pseudo-ginseng, borneol, Contusion Dispelling Herb, Sheep Ear In Herb, Chuanlong Yam, Common Yam Rhizome, Bitter Ginger, and Common Heron¡¯s Bill Herb to prepare a traditional hemostatic medicinal pill. When she injected some Spiritual Power into the small bronze cauldron, it expanded slowly, like an old ox pulling a shabby cart. Ye Jiuge had almost fallen asleep by the time the small cauldron finally grew to regr size. She had a bad feeling about it. Holding onto a glimmer of hope, she ced all the medicinal ingredients into the small bronze cauldron and started to refine them.
The alchemy fire that Ye Jiuge used in the Pill Production Room was merely an ordinary me. If she were to use her Pill Production Furnace, it would take approximately the time needed to brew a pot of tea. However, the small bronze cauldron was a poor conductor of heat. The medicinal ingredients did not melt even after a long time.
Ye Jiuge looked gloomily at the ck Fat Rat, which was still sleeping soundly in the animal-skin bag. Indeed, it was true that inferior products were sold at a lower price. She could not depend on a cauldron that she had received for free.
She allowed the small bronze cauldron to be refined, slowly, as she turned to prepare the things required to refine the Thousand Threads Herb. Just then, the bronze bell in the corner of the Pill Production Room rang faintly to signal that someone outside had something to report.
Ye Jiuge opened the door to see Qing Mama speaking hurriedly: ¡°Eldest Miss, the Old Master has requested that you head to the parlor.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
Qing Mama lowered her voice and said, ¡°I heard that the Su n¡¯s Old Master has brought Madame back.¡±
¡°What does her return have to do with me?¡± Ye Jiuge asked with disdain.
¡°Eldest Miss, after all, you are the Old Master¡¯s daughter. You still need to show him some respect,¡± Qing Mama said helplessly.
It was alright for them to make a ruckus when they were alone in the house. However, in the presence of outsiders, they needed to maintain the fa?ade ofpassionate father and filial daughter, or else, everyone in the capital wouldugh at them.
¡°Fine, I will go and have a look!¡±
Ye Jiuge returned to her room to change out of the everyday cotton clothing that she wore for producing pills. She put on a pale blue long skirt. Then, she rolled up her ck hair into a ¡®spiritual snake¡¯-style topknot and fastened it with a pearled emerald and jasper hairpin. A thumb-sized southern pearl dangled from the hairpin, which emphasized her fairness and beauty.
¡°Eldest Miss, you are truly gorgeous!¡± Qing Mama said in satisfaction. She believed that Su Yufeng and her daughter would be extremely startled to see the Eldest Miss.
Ye Jiuge smiled as she led Qing Mama and Zhen Zhu leisurely to the parlor. Just as they arrived outside the parlor, they heard a loud and clear voice: ¡°Yuxuan, it is not my intention to reprimand you, but how could you send your pregnant wife to the Ancestral Shrine to suffer? Back then, when I allowed Yufeng to marry you, what did you say? Did you forget all about it?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. Father-inw, you are right to discipline me,¡± Ye Yuxuan replied meekly and subserviently.
¡°Father, please stop reprimanding Old Master. It is my fault for not managing the Inner Courtyard well and making him angry.¡± After persuading her Father, Su Yufeng said softly to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Old Master, I have learned from my mistake. Please forgive me this once!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. Since you are back now, you need to rest and take care of the baby.¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s tone was iparably gentle with a tinge of upset. He said, ¡°If I had known that you were already three-months pregnant, I would not have sent you to suffer at the Ancestral Shrine.¡±
Chapter 101 - Overbearing: The Su Clan’s Old Master Visits
Chapter 101: Overbearing: The Su n¡¯s Old Master Visits
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yufeng is pregnant?
Ye Jiuge frowned. She hadn¡¯t expected this. Calcting the time, Su Yufeng must have been pregnant before she went to the ancestral shrine.
Did she not know that she was pregnant, or was she deliberately hiding in the ancestral shrine and not returning? Tsk, she must be really strong-willed to tolerate living there for so long if she was already pregnant.
¡°Eldest Miss, what should we do?¡± Qing Mama looked uneasily at Ye Jiuge.
At first, she had thought that Ye Yuxuan would not be happy about Su Yufeng¡¯s return. However, she had not expected Su Yufeng to be pregnant. In which case, Su Yufeng¡¯s value to Ye Yuxuan would increase significantly, and it would be much harder to use Ye Yuxuan against her.
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
So what if she¡¯s pregnant? If Su Yufeng has not learned her lesson and continues to cause trouble, Ye Jiuge will undoubtedly deal with her.
Ye Jiuge stroked her hair softly and adjusted her appearance before heading for the parlor. Song Bai saw Ye Jiuge approaching from a distance. Quick-wittedly, he went into the parlor and reported, ¡°Old Master, Madame, and Su n¡¯s Old Master: Eldest Miss is here!¡±
¡°Tell her to enter!¡± Ye Yuxuan said solemnly.
¡°Yes!¡± Song Bai walked briskly out and smiled at Ye Jiuge, trying to curry favor with her. ¡°Eldest Miss, this way please!¡±
Ye Jiuge nced briefly at theckey before walking into the parlor. Su Yufeng was sitting on the first seat to the right wearing a light grey satin gown printed with a cloud pattern. Her cheeks were mellow and full, and her stomach protruded slightly. It seemed that she had not suffered at all at the ancestral shrine. Even three months pregnant, she¡¯s been very well taken care of!
Ye Shanshan sat beside Su Yufeng holding her hand tightly. Ye Shanshan had be thinner during her confinement. Her pointed chin,rge eyes, slim waist, and long moon-white dress decorated with a plum pattern made her look frail and pitiful.
Ye Yuxuan kept a straight face as he sat in the first chair on the left. In the seat of honor was an elderly man wearing in green cotton clothes. His hair was pure white, and his eyes were bell-like. He had a darkplexion and looked formidable. He turned to Su Yufeng and asked, ¡°Who is this girl?¡± He did not recognize Ye Jiuge.
Su Yufeng did not hear her father¡¯s question; she was too busy gaping in disbelief at Ye Jiuge. Although she had heard from Ye Yuxuan that Ye Jiuge¡¯s looks had been restored and she now resembled Yun Qiaoqiao, Su Yufeng had not expected the girl to be herte mother¡¯s identical twin.
¡°Greetings to you, Father, and to you, Su n¡¯s Old Master!¡± Out of respect for the Su n¡¯s Old Master¡¯s age, Ye Jiuge bowed to him. She behaved like ady from a prominent family.
¡°You are Ye Jiuge?¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master frowned. He had the impression that Ye Jiuge was ugly, wretched, and silly. How did she turn into a beauty?
Ye Shanshan looked jealously at Ye Jiuge, then said ambiguously, ¡°I have not seen Eldest Sister for some time. I did not expect her to turn from a toad into a swan.¡±
¡°You tter me, Second Sister. Nor did I expect you to change your bad habit of shooting off your mouth, not even after Father confined you for so long.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled coolly.
¡°Jiuge, how dare you speak to your sister like that?¡± Su Yufeng, apparently, had forgotten entirely about her own sorry conduct when she was chased out of the Ye n. She put on airs and reprimanded Ye Jiuge arrogantly, ¡°You have no manners at all.¡±
¡°Madame, you are right to rebuke me. I must, without a doubt, learn more manners from you. Next time you go to the ancestral shrine, remember to inform me in advance,¡± Ye Jiuge replied respectfully.
Su Yufeng¡¯s face paled, and her expression turned unpleasant.
¡°Grandfather, see for yourself. Mother has only reprimanded Eldest Sister a little bit, and she dares to talk back like this,¡± Ye Shanshan pouted andined to the Su n¡¯s Old Master.
¡°Second Sister, what do you mean?¡± asked Ye Jiuge, pretending to be surprised. ¡°Am I wrong to say that I should learn more manners from Madame? Or do you think that it was wrong that she went to the ancestral shrine?¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s words left Ye Shanshan speechless. She could not say anything further.
¡°That¡¯s enough. Jiuge, your mother has only uttered one sentence. Don¡¯t talk back to her so often,¡± Ye Yuxuan said, adopting a paternal posture.
Anger churned in Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart when she heard Ye Yuxuan refer to Su Yufeng as her ¡°mother.¡± There was nothing she could do to control it. Anything else Ye Yuxuan said, she could tolerate. But not this. She looked at her father and emphasized every word as she retorted, ¡°My mother¡¯sst name is Yun, not Su!¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, Old Master. Jiuge has grown up; it is normal for her not to be close to me. Please do not me her.¡± Su Yufeng¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she bit her lip. She looked delicate and woeful.
¡°Eldest Sister, how can you treat Mother like this? People say that gratitude for the love and care given to someone from childhood ought to be greater than that owed on ount of merely having given birth. Mother has brought you up since you were little. She always thinks of you when there is something good and has treated you better than me. Meanwhile, this is how you repay her kindness¡ªdo you have any conscience at all?¡± Ye Shanshan rebuked Ye Jiuge cleverly and eloquently. Obviously, she had been preparing this speech for a long time.
¡°Indeed.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled faintly. Then, she continued in a ridiculing tone, ¡°Had Madame not raised me, I would not have be the most infamously useless and ugly girl in the capital.¡±
Both Su Yufeng and Ye Shanshan¡¯s faces changed. For a moment, they did not know what to say.
¡°Enough!¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master suddenly mmed the table. Immediately, the red wooden table shattered into pieces.
¡°I have heard that the Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss is arrogant and despotic. How she dares to contradict the n¡¯s legitimate wife, bully her younger sister, and has no respect, even for her Father. I did not believe it, but now that I have seen it, she is indeed a little c*nt with no manners.¡±
The Su n¡¯s Old Master was full of energy, and his voice was so loud that the ears of those listening started to hum. Even the ves outside could hear every word he said clearly. By describing Ye Jiuge as a ¡°little c*nt,¡± it was as if he had pointed at her and called her a ¡°little b*tch.¡± Ye Jiuge did not n on backing down just because the Su n¡¯s Old Master was so overbearing.
With a curl of her lips, her chilly voice rang out, ¡°I have heard that the Su n¡¯s Old Master sides with his family members even when they are wrong. He deliberately distorts the truth and is unable to distinguish between right and wrong. I did not believe it, but now that I have seen it, he is indeed an old fool who sides with his family and not the truth, makes presumptions based on his seniority, and bullies the younger generation!¡±
¡°You, you!¡± This was the first time that a youth had insulted him in his presence since he began to move unhindered about the capital. He was so angry that his entire body trembled.
¡°Unfilial daughter, how dare you speak to the Su n¡¯s Old Master like that. Kneel down immediately!¡±
Ye Yuxuan banged the table repeatedly. He looked even more emotional than the Su n¡¯s Old Master. Ye Jiuge said nothing as she stared straight at him. Her beautiful eyes, so like Yun Qiaoqiao¡¯s, looked as if they were emitting raging mes. Just seeing Ye Jiuge¡¯s face made Ye Yuxuan feel guilty. He looked away and spoke dryly to the Su n¡¯s Old Master, ¡°Father-inw, Jiuge is still young and insensitive. Please pay no mind to her offending you.¡±
¡°Yes, Father, please let Jiuge off this once for my sake!¡± Su Yufeng stood up and eximed, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Jiuge lost her mother when she was young and has been a little pampered. She will be more sensible as she grows older.¡±
Chapter 102 - Humiliation: Kneel and Be Slapped
Chapter 102: Humiliation: Kneel and Be pped
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Mother, this is not the first time that Eldest Sister has talked back to you. You¡¯ve always tolerated it for Father¡¯s sake. I feel so sorry for you,¡± Ye Shanshan said. Then, she turned and knelt before the Su n¡¯s Old Master, sobbing, ¡°Grandfather, please redress her grievances!¡± Her pathetic appearance made it seem as though Ye Jiuge hadmitted some wickedness beyond redemption.
¡°Good, good, good!¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master pointed at Ye Jiuge and shouted angrily, ¡°You little c*nt, you rely on your grandfather¡¯s power and have no respect for your father and mother. If this continues, you will eventually be an evildoer! Today, on behalf of Great Master Yun, I shall discipline you¡ªyou disloyal and unfilial thing!
He lifted his palm to p Ye Jiuge. However, Ye Jiuge did not think that the Su n¡¯s Old Master would lower his status by acting against her, one of the younger generation. It was toote for her to take out her Lightning Snake Magical Whip. She could only concentrate all her spiritual power in her hands and prepare to resist his attack.
Just then, Qing Mama¡¯s skinny figure rushed forward in front of Ye Jiuge and shielded her.
Bang!
The Su n¡¯s Old Master¡¯s palm, glowing with a faint golden phosphorescence,nded heavily on Qing Mama. Her body went flying like a kite with its string cut beforending heavily. Her face was white as a paper, and her lips turned pale. With a cry, she vomited a few mouthfuls of red blood. Beside her, Zhen Zhu was out of her wits with fear and copsed on the ground. Ye Jiuge rushed to Qing Mama and checked her pulse. She realized that the blow had dislocated Qing Mama¡¯s five viscera and six bowels. Her injuries were dire.
With a solemn expression, Ye Jiuge took out her Lightning Fire Needle and sealed Qing Mama¡¯s major acupuncture points to stop the bleeding. Then, she took out a Vitality Strengthening Pill and fed it to Qing Mama to stabilize her injury.
¡°Hmph, now I know why Ye Jiuge, this little c*nt, is so arrogant and willful. These d*mned ves must be starting a rebellion alongside her.¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master had wanted to discipline Ye Jiuge; he was most displeased when the old ve blocked his attack.
Hearing his words, Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes zed and emitted an intense hatred. She reached for the Lightning Snake Magical Whip in her belt.
¡°Eldest Miss, don¡¯t.¡± Qing Mama used all her strength to hold Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand. Her cloudy eyes were filled with pleading. ¡°Don¡¯t let my beating go to waste.¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s body trembled. Glistening teardrops of humiliation flittered past her eyes, but she finally unclenched her fists with gritted teeth. Qing Mama was right. Ye Jiuge was no match for the Su n¡¯s Old Master, and it was not smart to fight him right now. She could wait. One day, she would make this rude and unreasonable old fool pay!
Ye Jiuge forcefully expelled the foul air from her stomach and lifted up Qing Mama. Then, she said to Ye Yuxuan, coolly, ¡°Father, I understand my mistake now. Can you dismiss me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯veprehended your error. You may go!¡±
Ye Yuxuan knew that Ye Jiuge treated Qing Mama like family. The Su n¡¯s Old Master had indeed disciplined Ye Jiuge by beating Qing Mama. As such, Ye Yuxuan nodded and allowed her to leave.
¡°Father, you dote on Eldest Sister too much. If things continue like this, she will have no regard for thew or natural morality,¡± Ye Shanshan said unhappily. She was unsatisfied that her father had let Ye Jiuge leave without hurting or tickling her.
¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t say anymore. So long as Jiuge knows her mistake, it¡¯s fine,¡± Su Yufeng said. She held Ye Shanshan¡¯s hand and spoke again with a deeper meaning, ¡°We couldn¡¯t let her kneel and admit her mistake, could we?¡±
¡°Why not? Every time I say something wrong and make Father angry, you punish me by making me kneel and apologize. Why can¡¯t Eldest Sister kneel?¡± Ye Shanshan pouted andined to the Su n¡¯s Old Master, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t you agree that Mother is too partial toward Eldest Sister?¡±
¡°Shanshan is right. Simply pronouncing the sentence ¡®I understand my mistake¡¯ is not enough. The girl should kneel and apologize to Yufeng.¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master nodded in agreement.
¡°She should kowtow and apologize to you as well. Just now, Eldest Sister contradicted you. Although I was outraged to hear it, I did not risk saying anything to her.¡± Ye Shanshan covered her face and aired some of her grievances, ¡°Last time, I only spoke a few sentences to Eldest Sister, and she pped me until my face was swollen.¡±
¡°She had the gall to do that to you?¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master¡¯s thick eyebrows knitted in a frown. He said fiercely to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°It seems that this little c*nt must be taught a lesson. Let her prostrate and apologize to Yufeng, Shanshan, and me. Then, drag her out and flog her fifty times...¡±
Before the Su n¡¯s Old Master could finish speaking, Ye Shanshan added impatiently, ¡°And p her another fifty times.¡±
¡°Sure! p her another fifty times. Let this be a lesson for her.¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master nodded as though such punishments were simple and matter of fact.
¡°Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±
Ye Yuxuan nced to his left then his right, feeling awkward. If he were dealing with the Ye Jiuge of the past, he would have carried out the sentence without any hesitation. However, during these few days, he had remembered Yun Qiaoqiao¡¯s kindness. Because of his daughter¡¯s resemnce to herte mother, Ye Yuxuan could not bear toy hands on Ye Jiuge.
¡°What? You are too soft-hearted. That is why this little c*nt has no regard for thew or natural morality.¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master was getting impatient. He barked to his guards, whom he had brought with him, ¡°Get to work and bring that little c*nt to me.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The Su n¡¯s guards were loyal to their Old Master, and they acted without any hesitation. Ye Yuxuan frowned. He wanted to stop the Su n¡¯s guards, but Su Yufeng held him back.
¡°Old Master, Father has just exited his spiritual retreat. You know about his temper. If he gets angry, he might hit you too,¡± Su Yufeng said in a low voice.
Ye Yuxuan froze in his tracks. The Su n¡¯s Old Master was already irritable. If he were to be enraged, he would lose all restraint. It was entirely possible that the Su n¡¯s Old Master would beat Ye Yuxuan as well.
Ye Jiuge watched the Su n¡¯s guards rush toward her. She turned to Ye Yuxuan and asked, ¡°Father, do you really n on letting the Su n¡¯s men run amok here?¡±
¡°It is only because you have disrespected your seniors. The Su n¡¯s Old Master is going to teach you a lesson now.¡± Ye Yuxuan avoided Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze.
¡°Old Master, how can you treat the Eldest Miss like this?¡± Qing Mama yelled sternly. Her hair was a mess. In her own n¡¯s territory, the Eldest Miss was forced to kowtow¡ªflogged and pped by the Su n. This was the equivalent of beating her to death.
¡°This sly, old servant has spoken way too much. Give her a hundred ps first.¡± Su Yufeng¡¯s eyes narrowed and shed with coldness.
¡°Yes!¡± The Su n¡¯s guards raised their hands and reached for Qing Mama.
A cold glint burst from Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes, and her body radiated a murderous intent. With a flip of her hand, she took out the Lightning Snake Magical Whip and transferred all the spiritual power in her body to the weapon. The Lightning Snake Magical Whip turned into a purple lightning snake. With the sound of thunder and a cold, imposing manner, itshed viciously toward the guards.
Pang, pang, pang!
As the Su n¡¯s guards went flying, they let out a blood-curdling screech. Theynded on the ground and retched mouthfuls of fresh blood containing shattered pieces of their internal organs. Then, they stopped breathing and copsed to the ground.
Chapter 103 - Reinforcements: Dongfang Que and Gong Xifan
Chapter 103: Reinforcements: Dongfang Que and Gong Xifan
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Well done, little c*nt. You are bold enough to strike a vicious blow at the first sign of disagreement. Your heart is indeed as malicious as a snake or scorpion¡¯s.¡±
When the Su n¡¯s Old Master saw his guards, whom he had trained with the utmost care, killed by Ye Jiuge in one move, his anger erupted like a volcano. He was so irate that his face turned red. Although they were not spiritual guards, he had meticulously selected them to boost his reputation.
¡°Su n¡¯s Old Master, I respect you as an elder and have been deferential to you. However, to help your daughter and granddaughter forcefully upy my Yun n¡¯s estate, you have dared toy murderous hands on me. Let me tell you, even if you beat me to death today, the Yun n¡¯s assets will notnd in your hands.¡± Ye Jiuge used her spiritual power to speak these words, so they carried far into the streets.
¡°You d*mned c*nt, what rubbish are you spouting?¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master was so angry that his beard trembled. He pointed at Ye Jiuge and cursed in a rage, ¡°My Su n will not lose out to your family. Why would I covet the Yun n¡¯s meager assets?¡±
¡°Even with the number of properties that you own, do you have enough to bequeath to your daughter and granddaughter?¡± Ye Jiuge sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to kill me. If you can, then kill my Father as well. That way, your Su n can upy our properties by force in a way that is right and proper.¡±
Not only did Ye Jiuge wish to kill the Su n¡¯s Old Master, but she also wanted to smear the rotten old fellow¡¯s reputation.
¡°D*mned c*nt, I will tear off your mouth and see if you spout any more rubbish!¡±
The Su n¡¯s Old Master flew into a rage. In an instant, he reached Ye Jiuge, and his palm, which shone with a golden light, assaulted her. Ye Jiuge shook the Lightning Snake Magical Whip in her hands. With a purple shadow, it attacked the Su n¡¯s Old Master. The Su n¡¯s Old Master did not dodge the blow. He raised his hand and caught the Lightning Snake Magical Whip¡¯s head. The golden light from his hand followed the whip¡¯s path and headed toward Ye Jiuge. She felt as though a massive hammer had hit the hand which was holding the whip. The web between her thumb and forefinger went numb, and the Su n¡¯s Old Master snatched her weapon away.
The Su n¡¯s Old Master was delighted with the spiritual weapon, and he spoke with reverence-inspiring righteousness, ¡°This spiritual whip is a murder weapon in your hands. You are not worthy of it.¡±
He lifted his hand to p Ye Jiuge. This time, he was only using half of his power. Still, if his palm were tond on her, it was very likely that her face would immediately be destroyed. A furious red light flitted across Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes. Her Lightning Fire Needle slid out from her sleeves into her delicate white fingertips, ready to pierce the Su n¡¯s Old Master¡¯s heart.
At that moment, the thunderous sound of a palm assailed the Su n¡¯s Old Master¡¯s back. The old man¡¯s eyes widened, and he immediately ced one hand behind his back and faced his attacker. However, the attacker suddenly stopped to ridicule his victim, ¡°Old Man Su, you¡¯re a rotten old geezer; half of your body is in the grave already. You darey hands on a youngdy, don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±
The Su n¡¯s Old Master seemed to recognize the voice; it stopped him in his tracks. The red light in Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes retreated, and she quickly tucked away the Lightning Fire Needle. She looked toward the door and saw Dongfang Que enter in his wheelchair. His intense, ck eyes examined Ye Jiuge worriedly. A Spiritual Master was beside him. The man was skinny and had deep eyes, and he gave off the aura of a high mountain. He was rather handsome, and his forehead showed signs that he had endured life¡¯s hardships. He gave off an unusual attraction force, and it was very likely that he¡¯d been the one to step in and stop the Su n¡¯s Old Master.
¡°Gong Xifan, what are you doing here?¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master frowned as he addressed the handsome stranger.
Ye Jiuge was surprised to hear Gong Xifan¡¯s name. Was this man a member of the Gong n of Baimu City? Baimu City was a holy city, much more esteemed than the Lei Kingdom. The Gong n¡¯s current head was an Advanced Spiritual Master, one mere step away from a Great Spiritual Master. Hence, it was no surprise that the Su n¡¯s Old Master would not wish to fall out with someone from the Gong n.
¡°Great Master Ye produced a pill for my nephew, and my older brother is very grateful. Hence, if I ever passed through the capital, my brother asked me to pay a visit and give our thanks.¡± Gong Xifan smiled faintly.
¡°Great Master Gong is too kind.¡±
Ye Yuxuan hurriedly made his way forward. He felt honored to have a Spiritual Master visit him personally. However, Ye Yuxuan had not expected Gong Xifan to change the topic. Gong Xifan himself indicated as much, saying with a spurious smile, ¡°But I did not expect to witness a great show.¡±
Ye Yuxuan felt embarrassed. His father-inw was shouting at him to kill his daughter from histe wife in his own residence, yet he had stood on the sidelines and said nothing. If word of this were to spread, his reputation would be tarnished.
¡°What show? This little c*nt was disobedient, and I was disciplining her on behalf of her father and grandfather. You, on the other hand, are an outsider. Do you have so little shame that you get involved in other people¡¯s family matters?¡± demanded the Su n¡¯s Old Master, his eyes wide.
¡°Is this your family? Yourst name is neither Yun nor Ye. How did this residence¡¯s matters be your family matters?¡± Gong Xifan smiled and asked.
The Su n¡¯s Old Master straightened his neck and answered, ¡°My daughter married into this residence. How, then, are their matters not my family matters?¡±
Hearing his defensive words made Su Yufeng feel that things were going awry. Indeed, Gong Xifan immediately startedughing and said, ¡°Old Man Su, your words have widened my horizons greatly. If you had a few more daughters and married them off, wouldn¡¯t this capital be under your rule?¡±
¡°Pff!¡± Even Ye Jiuge could not control herself andughed. She felt that this Gong Xifan was undoubtedly an intriguing individual.
¡°You!¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master was still fuming. He was about to continue arguing with Gong Xifan, but Su Yufeng stopped him, saying, ¡°Father, today is the auspicious day on which you exited your spiritual retreat. Don¡¯t let my worries spoil your mood.¡±
She gave Ye Shanshan a meaningful look. Ye Shanshan knew that if her grandfather were to continue arguing, he would lose even more face. As such, she rushed forward, tugged his hand, and said, ¡°Grandfather, I heard that cousin has arranged a banquet for you with the Su n. It isn¡¯t nice to keep the guests waiting, so we should head over there soon.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master red at Gong Xifan before he unwillingly headed for the exit apanied by Ye Shanshan.
¡°Su n¡¯s Old Master, please wait a moment!¡± Dongfang Que suddenly cried out.
¡°What other matters does Your Highness wish to address?¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master was still polite towards Dongfang Que. After all, besides his status as a Prince, the Bai n, which supported him, could not be taken lightly.
Dongfang Que looked at the Lightning Snake Magical Whip in the Su n¡¯s Old Master hands and asked politely, ¡°May I ask how that spiritual whip came into your possession?¡±
The Su n¡¯s Old Master wanted to retort that the spiritual whip was the murder weapon that Ye Jiuge had used to kill his guards. But Ye Jiuge rushed to say, ¡°He stole it. The Su n¡¯s Old Master wanted to kill me. He does not want to return the whip to me.¡±
¡°Su n¡¯s Old Master, I gifted this Lightning Snake Magical Whip to Eldest Miss Ye. If you really like it, I will find you an even better spiritual weapon for a gift. Is that eptable?¡± Dongfang Que appeared refined and courteous, but his words caused the Su n¡¯s Old Master¡¯s expression to change.
¡°Old Man Su, it is most unexpected that the first thing you did after leaving your spiritual retreat was bring your daughter back from the ancestral shrine to snatch assets bequeathed by Great Master Yun to his granddaughter. You won¡¯t even leave her a spiritual whip. We really admire you for your heroism,¡± said Gong Xifan smugly as he made the fist and palm salute.
Chapter 104 - Counterattack: The Su Clan with No Heirs
Chapter 104: Counterattack: The Su n with No Heirs
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Su n¡¯s Old Master was so angry that his face turned red. He felt that he had been utterly embarrassed. He did not dare fight Gong Xifan, and he could only throw the Lightning Snake Magical Whip viciously to the side of Ye Jiuge¡¯s legs.
¡°You little c*nt, I will remember this!¡± he bellowed, then shook off Ye Shanshan¡¯s hand, turned, and left.
¡°Grandfather, wait for me!¡± Ye Shanshan hurriedly chased after him.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she squatted down to pick up the Lightning Snake Magical Whip. Then, she dipped it in some blood, wrote a few lines in massive letters on the Su n guards¡¯ corpses, and flung them toward therge residences.
¡°Jiuge, what are you doing?¡±
Ye Yuxuan was startled. He quickly tried to stop Ye Jiuge, but it was toote. All the corpses had flown far away, and thest onended just outside the Ye Residence. With a thud, it crashed down right in front of the Su n¡¯s Old Master¡¯s horse-drawn carriage.
The Su n¡¯s Old Master leaned out of the carriage to look. He almost cked out from anger. He saw therge words scribbled on the body of his loyal guard!
¡°For snatching other people¡¯s family property, may you die a terrible death without any heirs!¡±
¡°Grandfather, are you alright?¡± Ye Shanshan was shocked and quickly rubbed his chest gently to help guide his breath.
The Su n¡¯s Old Master finally recovered, but his eyes were red with fury. He was ready to rush back into the Ye Residence to settle ounts with Ye Jiuge.
¡°Grandfather, forget it, forget it. There will be more opportunities to deal with herter. There is no need to act rashly in front of the Gong n and the Dongling Prince.¡±
Ye Shanshan clung tightly to the Su n¡¯s Old Master. Behind closed doors, it was alright to deal with Ye Jiuge by any means. However, the Dongling Prince and someone from the Gong n were now in the house. For now, her Grandfather would not be able to achieve anything in the Ye Residence.
Although the Su n¡¯s Old Master was impetuous, he was no fool. He knew in his heart that his granddaughter was right. Byying hands on Ye Jiuge, he had given people the pretext for gossip. ording to his understanding of Gong Xifan¡¯s personality, the Spiritual Master would publicize his scandal everywhere.
It would not be wise to rush back into the Ye Residence!
The Su Can¡¯s Old Master¡¯s chest heaved slowly before he finally suppressed the rage in his heart. Fiercely, he ordered the coachman, ¡°Go!¡±
¡°What should I do with the body?¡± the coachman asked gently and cautiously, his face pale. He had not expected the bodies of the valiant and spirited guards, who followed alongside the Su n¡¯s Old Master, toe flying out of the Ye Residence like this.
¡°Bring it along.¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master forced his words out between gritted teeth.
The coachman immediately picked up the guard¡¯s body. He did not dare ce it inside the carriage. He could only wrap it in cloth and put it under his seat before driving back to the Su Residence.
Su Junqing was still receiving the guests who were arriving to congratte the Su n¡¯s Old Master on his cultivation advancement when he heard that the Old Master had returned. He quickly rushed out to wee him. Unexpectedly, he smelled faint traces of blooding from the horse-drawn carriage. He raised his eyes and saw that all of the guards who had escorted the Su n¡¯s Old Master that morning had disappeared. The Su n¡¯s carriage returned alone.
Su Junqing hurriedly rushed forward and saw the Su n¡¯s Old Master leap off the carriage with a darkened expression. Ye Shanshan also looked dejected.
¡°What happened?¡± Su Junqing had a feeling that something had gone awry.
Didn¡¯t they say that they were going to settle ounts with Ye Yuxuan and Ye Jiuge? Why do they look like they¡¯ve been mistreated?
¡°Hmph!¡± The Su n¡¯s Old Master did not wish to lose face in front of his beloved grandson. With a flourish, he entered the house.
Ye Shanshan moved closer to Su Junqing and told him what had happened at the Ye n¡¯s residence.
¡°Dongfang Que brought someone from the Gong n to rescue Ye Jiuge?¡± Su Junqing frowned. Things are going to be difficult now that the Gong n of Baimu City is involved.
¡°Indeed!¡± Ye Shanshan thought of Ye Jiuge¡¯s beautiful face and said jealously, ¡°I don¡¯t know what seductive method she has used to make Dongfang Que infatuated with her.¡±
Dongfang Que used to be the dream lover of all the nobledies in the capital. Although the disaster had taken away his ability to walk, he still had his cultivation and the Bai n¡¯s support. As such, he was not significantly worse off whenpared with the Crown Prince.
¡°Oh, where have all the guards gone?¡± Su Junqing asked again.
¡°They¡¯re dead.¡± Ye Shanshan swallowed hard. She was still shocked by Ye Jiuge¡¯s fierceness when she had ughtered the guards.
¡°Dead? How did they die, and where are their corpses?¡± Su Junqing asked in quick-fire session.
¡°They were killed by a singlesh from Ye Jiuge.¡±
Ye Shanshan told her cousin everything. That spiritual whip is incredibly powerful. If only Grandfather had taken it and gifted it to her.
When Su Junqing heard that the corpses of the guards had words written in blood on them before they were thrown away, his eyelids twitched. He said to Ye Shanshan, ¡°Hurry up and go back. Ask Uncle to find the guards¡¯ remains as soon as possible and send them back here.¡±
News of today¡¯s incident, Grandfather causing a scene in the Ye n¡¯s residence, will spread in the capital quickly. He must minimize the loss.
¡°But today is the day of Grandfather¡¯s cultivation advancement, and Mother has asked me to apany him.¡±
Ye Shanshan pouted. It was a big day for the Su n, and respected and prominent figures would be attending. She had been confined for a long time and wanted to show her face at the banquet. She did not wish to go back home.
¡°Grandfather has lost face because of you two. Do you really want to stay and make him angry?¡± Su Junqing¡¯s expression darkened.
Initially, he had not approved of Grandfather bringing Su Yufeng back to make a scene. He knew that many people had been watching Ye Jiuge recently, and it was not wise for Grandfather to involve himself right now. However, Grandfather was impetuous. When Su Yufeng hadined tearfully, he had rushed there impatiently. He had not anticipated suffering such a significant loss.
¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who did it to him,¡± Ye Shanshan mumbled to herself. If someone is to me, it¡¯s Ye Jiuge. Why is the me being pushed to her?
¡°You still dare to speak nonsense? Hurry up and go!¡± Su Junqing¡¯s face was frighteningly grave, and his tone chilly. ¡°If there is even one guard¡¯s corpse missing, you and your mother need not return to our Su n.¡±
Su Junqing¡¯s coldness terrified Ye Shanshan. She did not talk back to him, and obediently climbed onto the carriage and returned to the Ye Residence.
Meanwhile, at that very moment, Ye Yuxuan had extended a sincere invitation to Gong Xifan to chat with him in the main residence.
¡°Alchemist Ye must be busy with other things, I shall not disturb you anymore.¡± Gong Xifan spoke as if he were thinking of something else.
At once, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face changed. He knew that Gong Xifan was alluding to the guards¡¯ corpses, which Ye Jiuge had flung away. If he did not find the bodies and recover them quickly, considerable trouble would ensue. The Ye and Su Residences¡¯ reputations would stink.
¡°Alchemist Ye, seeing that there is some rtionship between our Gong n and you, I advise you to cherish your reputation like the birds cherish their feathers and beasts their fur. Don¡¯t tarnish your reputation because of someone irrelevant.¡± Gong Xifan paused before he continued speaking, calmly, ¡°After all, this residence previously bore the name of Yun. You may have forgotten that, but we have not!¡±
When he heard that, the blood drained from Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face. Although he stood under the hot sun, he felt as though he¡¯d been stripped of his clothes and thrown into a world of snow with the freezing wind piercing his bones. He hadpletely lost face.
Chapter 105 - Treating an Illness: Why the Gong Clan Was Helping
Chapter 105: Treating an Illness: Why the Gong n Was Helping
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yufeng realized that things had gone awry. She feared that Gong Xifan would persuade Ye Yuxuan, so she clutched her belly and cried, ¡°Old Master, my stomach hurts.¡±
Ye Yuxuan collected his wits and promptly took her in his arms. Then, he bade farewell to Gong Xifan and Dongfang Que in a hurry.
¡°My wife is not feeling well. I shall not apany you two. Please, make yourselves at home.¡± Having spoken, he supported Su Yufeng with his hands and walked away briskly. He looked like a defeated man fleeing.
It made Ye Jiuge incredibly cheerful to see Ye Yuxuan and Su Yufeng embarrassed. She approached Gong Xifan and Dongfang Que and bowed solemnly.
¡°Great Master Gong, Your Highness, thank you for the favor today. I will engrave it in my memory.¡±
Had they not stopped the Su n¡¯s Old Master in time, she would have killed him in anger, and the Lightning Fire Needle would have been exposed to the public.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, you need not be so courteous.¡± Gong Xifan held her up politely before heughed and said straightforwardly, ¡°In the olden days, I had the honor of receiving a pill produced by Great Master Yun. You can consider what I did today returning the favor.¡±
Ye Jiuge knew that Gong Xifan was being polite, but she still felt incredibly grateful to him.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, Old Man Su is narrow-minded; he will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. I fear that he will not let you off. If you ever require the Gong n¡¯s assistance, use this token to find us.¡±
Gong Xifan took out a palm-sized ck token and handed it to Ye Jiuge. A mysterious eye was carved on it. Inside the eye, the word ¡°Gong¡± was written in bold cursive calligraphy. On the Cann Continent, the color ck was revered. The token was obviously very precious. Ye Jiuge did not expect Gong Xifan to hand it to her. Her doubtful gazended immediately on Dongfang Que¡ªafter all, he was the one who had brought Gong Xifan here. Dongfang Que nodded, signaling to her that it was alright to ept the token.
After hesitating, Ye Jiuge received it and gave her thanks with a Fist and Palm Salute. ¡°In that case, I thank Great Master Gong for this.¡±
¡°Eldest Miss Ye is too kind. Now, I have something else to attend to, so I shall take my leave,¡± Gong Xifan replied. Then, he gave a Fist and Palm Salute and disappeared with a sh.
¡°Your Highness?¡± Ye Jiuge looked toward Dongfang Que.
What is happening? He ought to give her an exnation!
¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to speak here, Eldest Miss. Can you suggest another ce?¡± Dongfang Que asked in a low voice.
¡°If Your Highness does not mind, why don¡¯t we go to my residence!¡± Ye Jiuge replied. Qing Mama was hurt, so Ye Jiuge did not want to leave the Ye Residence.
¡°Sure!¡± Dongfang Que nodded.
Ye Jiuge wanted to support Qing Mama with her hands, but she was rejected.
¡°There¡¯s no need, I can walk by myself,¡± Qing Mama said, leaning on Zhen Zhu¡¯s body.
She is but a servant. How can she let the Eldest Miss lend an arm to support her? If news of it were to spread, people would think that their Zilin Residence was a ce with no rules or established standards.
¡°Eldest Miss, please rest assured. I have the strength to support Qing Mama,¡± Zhen Zhu said.
Zhen Zhu was formerly a cleaning maid, so she was sturdy. Seeing Qing Mama¡¯s insistence, Ye Jiuge did not force her.
When they returned to the Zilin Residence, Ye Jiuge insisted on diagnosing and treating Qing Mama. After she used some pills to stabilize Qing Mama¡¯s condition, she went to see Dongfang Que.
Dongfang Que was deep in thought, standing under the red-flowered tree in Ye Jiuge¡¯s courtyard. He did not even realize it when Ye Jiuge walked over to him.
¡°Your Highness, what are you thinking about?¡± Ye Jiuge poured the prince a fresh cup of hot tea.
Dongfang Que snapped out of his trance and saw Ye Jiuge, who appeared even more delicate and beautiful under the sunlight. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Eldest Miss, aren¡¯t you curious why the Gong n has expressed goodwill toward you?¡±
¡°Indeed.¡±
Ye Jiuge did not believe that the Gong n had a close friendship with her grandfather. Even if it were due to the pill they¡¯d received, their rtionship should have been built on money.
¡°It¡¯s because I told them that you have superb medical skills. You are even capable of curing the demonic poison in my body and Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s strange illness.¡± Dongfang Que lifted his head, looked apologetically at Ye Jiuge, and said, ¡°I acted on my own initiative without your permission. Do you fault me?¡±
¡°You are trying to help me. Why would I me you?¡± Ye Jiuge smiled and asked, ¡°The Gong n has a patient in need?¡±
¡°Yes. The youngest son of the Gong n¡¯s current head has an aptitude belonging to the violet ss. Furthermore, he has inherited the Gong n¡¯s purest Pupil Technique Bloodline and manifested the White Pupil Technique. However, a year ago, he was suddenly afflicted with an eye disease and is now blind in both eyes. The Gong n has sought the advice of Spiritual Doctors all over the world, but the problem persists,¡± Dongfang Que said slowly.
Ye Jiuge considered for a moment before replying, ¡°I have not seen the Gong n¡¯s young son¡¯s eyes, and I cannot guarantee that I will be able to treat them.¡±
Blindness in both eyes could beplicated and challenging to treat, and Ye Jiuge would never boast about her capabilities.
¡°There¡¯s no harm. The Gong n do not only attach importance to short-term benefits. You just have to forge a friendly rtionship with them and put in a good word for them with Great Master Yun if you receive news of him in the future,¡± Dongfang Que said coolly.
The Gong n had not expected Ye Jiuge to be able to treat their young son¡¯s eyes. They cared more about Yun Tianwei¡¯s reputation. In recent years, they had wanted to seek him out through Ye Jiuge. However, the old Ye Jiuge had been useless, and there had been no point in working with her. As such, the Gong n had changed their minds and asked for Ye Yuxuan¡¯s help producing pills instead. If Ye Jiuge had not revealed that she had received treasure intentionally left behind by her grandfather in the Wanzhang Depths, the Gong n would not have stepped in to help her.
¡°Alright!¡± Ye Jiuge did not dare say that the incident in the Wanzhang Depths was a lie and that she was still searching for her grandfather¡¯s whereabouts.
However, taking a look at the boy¡¯s disease to gain the Gong n¡¯s goodwill wasn¡¯t asking much. Although she would neverpare her medical skills to her grandfather¡¯s, she was undoubtedly more skilled than Ye Yuxuan.
¡°Gong Xifan is an outspoken and straightforward person, worthy of befriending. You need not worry,¡± Dongfang Queforted Ye Jiuge, worried that she might have reservations.
¡°I thought that the Gong n had a good rtionship with the Crown Prince,¡± Ye Jiuge said. After all, it was the Crown Prince who had pulled strings for Ye Yuxuan.
¡°The Crown Prince has a good rtionship with every aristocratic family.¡± With his eyes lowered slightly, Dongfang Que spoke with a slight hint of ridicule.
The Crown Prince always maintained a high profile, and he had made an unnecessary fuss about this matter involving the Gong n. It was as though he feared that people would not know about his rtionship with the Gong n. Ye Jiuge understood immediately: if the Crown Prince truly had a good friendship with the Gong n, he would havee over to the Ye Residence with Gong Xifan instead of Dongfang Que.
¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. I shall take my leave.¡± Dongfang Que was a male outsider and it would be better if he did not stay too long in Ye Jiuge¡¯s residence.
¡°I will see you out.¡±
Ye Jiuge rose, but Dongfang Que gestured with his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. You have many things to attend to here. I can see myself out.¡±
Thinking of Qing Mama¡¯s injury, Ye Jiuge did not insist. Instead, she asked Zhen Zhu to escort Dongfang Que out.
Ye Jiuge returned to Qing Mama¡¯s house. When she saw her, the trusty servant propped herself up.
¡°Eldest Miss, why didn¡¯t you personally see off His Highness?¡± she asked hurriedly.
That would have been an excellent opportunity for them to spend some time together.
Chapter 106 - Magical: The Pill Made from the Black Fat Rat’s Saliva
Chapter 106: Magical: The Pill Made from the ck Fat Rat¡¯s Saliva
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°His Highness asked me not to send him away. Furthermore, I am worried about you.¡± Ye Jiuge had known Dongfang Que for quite some time already; she knew that he was not pretentious. If he had asked her not to send him away, he meant it.
¡°His Highness, the Dongling Prince, is merely being polite. How can you take his words seriously? I am doing just great, and I don¡¯t need you to worry about me.¡± Qing Mama was so furious that she almost vomited blood again.
Qing Mama thought, Why is the Eldest Miss such a blockhead? She has finally restored her looks, and this is the perfect opportunity to get to know all the handsome and capable young men. How can she push one away? If she continues acting like this, how can she find a good husband?
Ye Jiuge did not know that Qing Mama was trying to matchmake her with Dongfang Que. She thought that Qing Mama¡¯s injury had worsened. As such, she hurriedly rose and said, ¡°Rest well. I will go and help you produce some hemostatic pills.¡±
Having said this, she left before Qing Mama could say anything else.
Ye Jiuge arrived at the Pill Production Room to see that the fire under the small bronze cauldron was dying. She remembered that she had initially been producing hemostatic pills, which woulde in handy when the moment came for her to examine the grade of the pills that came out of the cauldron.
Ye Jiuge opened the cauldron mindlessly, and a faint fragrance diffused across the entire Pill Production Room.
She thought to herself, Hm, this smell...Can it be a superior grade pill?
Ye Jiuge¡¯s spirits rose as she began to pick up the pills. Suddenly, a fat, ck shadow flew, swift as lightning, to the side of the cauldron. The ck Fat Rat had awoken from its slumber. It puffed its cheek, and its face immediately turned into the shape of a blowfish.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
A bad feeling rose in Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart as she quickly reached out to grab the rat. However, with a plop, the rat had already spit out a mouthful of colorless, odorless saliva into the cauldron.
¡°F*ck!¡±
Without even bothering to reprimand the ck Fat Rat, Ye Jiuge hurriedly picked up the pills from the cauldron. However, the hemostatic pills, which were supposed to be red, had turned white. Only a single pill was deep crimson.
Ye Jiuge red viciously at the unhygienic ck Fat Rat. It had cost her a cauldron of pills. The rodent had yet to realize that it had caused an enormous mess. It reached out its tiny paws and called out to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Pipi!¡±
It looked like it was asking for its reward.
¡°Are you going to swallow the saliva that you spit out? How disgusting!¡± Ye Jiuge looked at it with disdain.
¡°Pipi!¡± The ck Fat Rat stomped its foot and puffed its cheeks. It seemed to be saying that it would fight her to death if she dared to withhold its reward.
¡°Here, here, here!¡±
Ye Jiuge did not want the cauldron of pills filled with its saliva anymore, and she shoved all of them toward the ck Fat Rat. However, the ck Fat Rat was ethical. It only took the dark red pill. Using its two tiny paws to hold it, the rat puffed its cheeks and began to gnaw on the pill. It did not touch the rest of the pills.
Seeing that the ck Fat Rat was eating happily, and the fact that it had always behaved like a local tycoon, she involuntarily suspected that there was something special about the pill. She picked up one of the white pills and scrutinized it using her Spiritual Eye.
Although the surface of the pill was in and ordinary, the distribution of the medicine inside was very even. The most magical thing was that there was not a hint of poison. It was frighteningly pure. After all, it was known that all medicine had a bit of poison in it, naturally. A pill was graded on its proportion of residual impurity. The smaller the amount of impurity in a pill, the stronger the effects of the medicine, and the higher the grade of the pill.
However, even the best Alchemists were unable to produce pills that were entirely free of impurity. The cauldron of pills that the ck Fat Rat had produced was incredible.
Ye Jiuge thought: How did it manage such a feat? Does it have something to do with the saliva?
The more Ye Jiuge thought about it, the stranger she felt. Seeing that there was still a small bit of the deep red pill in the rat¡¯s paws, she quickly snatched it.
¡°Pipi!¡± The ck Fat Rat was so furious that it started jumping around. It showed its tiny white incisors to Ye Jiuge. It seemed to be screeching, ¡°I will bite you to death for daring to steal my pill!¡±
¡°Let me take a quick look. I will return it to you shortly.¡± Ye Jiuge scrutinized the deep red pill and realized that it waspletely different from the white pills. It was made entirely of poison from the pill-making process, and it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call it a ¡°Poison Pill.¡±
It seemed that all the impurities in the cauldron of pills had concentrated in that single pill.
Ye Jiuge thought, Maybe this little fellow really is some rare magical beast?
Ye Jiuge looked at the Poison Pill and then back at the silly looking ck Fat Rat. She could hardly believe that it was a magical beast.
¡°Pipi!¡± The rat reached out its meaty paws as if to say, ¡°If you are finished examining it, then give it back to me!¡±
Ye Jiuge was unable to tell anything else from her examination of the pill, and she could only return it to the ck Fat Rat. The rat quickly slipped away and burrowed its way to the back of the table. As it chewed, it snuck a peek at Ye Jiuge, as though afraid that she would rob it of its food.
Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes at the rat before she took the rest of the hemostatic pills. Although Qing Mama¡¯s injury had stabilized, the damage to her five viscera and six bowels could not recover entirely immediately. She needed a long period of rest to recover.
When Ye Jiuge entered the house again, Qing Mama had just coughed up a mouthful of blood onto a handkerchief. When she saw Ye Jiuge enter, she hurriedly kept the handkerchief and said with a smile, ¡°I have just coughed up another mouthful of clotted blood. I feel better in my chest now.¡±
¡°Do you really feel better after coughing up blood?¡± Ye Jiuge knew that Qing Mama must be trying tofort her.
The Su n¡¯s Old Master¡¯s palm, which hadnded on Qing Mama, had not been light. At her age, how could she be okay?
¡°I am fine. I just need a few days of rest,¡± Qing Mama shook her head and said.
¡°I just produced a cauldron of hemostasis pills. Try one.¡± Ye Jiuge took out a jade bottle and poured out a milky-white pill.
¡°I am already fine. Why do I need to eat a pill? Eldest Miss, you should keep it for yourself instead! Oh, Lord Bai and Lord Wan will be out frequently, and they will need these pills the most. They would be delighted to receive them from you.¡±
Qing Mama felt that it would be a waste for her to consume one of the pills. After all, she would not be leaving the residence, so she could recuperate gradually.
Ye Jiuge knew that Qing Mama often felt that she, being a servant, was not worthy of eating a quality pill. She was very stubborn in this regard. As such, Ye Jiuge said, ¡°I was experimenting with a newly-developed recipe, so I don¡¯t know how effective this cauldron of pills will be. I would like you to test them for me.¡±
¡°Experimentation? Sure!¡± Qing Mama immediately nodded in agreement.
Ye Jiuge was worried about the pills¡¯ effectiveness, and she gave Qing Mama two of them.
Without any hesitation, Qing Mama swallowed them. Immediately, she could feel two cool, fresh springs rising from her Elixir Field. Her five viscera and six bowels, which were hurting before, now felt fine¡ªthey did not hurt at all.
¡°Eldest Miss, your pills are so powerful.¡± Qing Mama, at her age, had sustained countless injuries. As such, she clearly knew that she would need at least a month or two of bed rest.
However, she had not expected to regain her health just from eating two of the Eldest Miss¡¯s pills. The Eldest Miss¡¯s pills were so much better than even the best quality ones from the medicinal stores.
¡°It is good that they are effective.¡± Ye Jiuge was very satisfied with the pills¡¯ effects. She decided that she would use the small bronze cauldron to produce detoxification pills for Imperial Consort Xi.
However, she worried that the ck Fat Rat would be unable to spew out a second mouthful of saliva in one day. Therefore, she decided to produce the pills the next day.
Chapter 107 - Anger: Zi Shang’s Murderous Intent
Chapter 107: Anger: Zi Shang¡¯s Murderous Intent
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After Ye Jiuge finished her dinner, she sat down on a chair to think.
She thought about how she would dispel the poison from Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s body and wondered if news of Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s death had spread. She thought about the Gong n¡¯s youngest son, who was afflicted with the eye disease...
Just then, Zhen Zhu carried in a cup of rose tea, freshly brewed. She said softly, ¡°Eldest Miss, please have some tea.¡±
Although Qing Mama had recovered after eating the hemostasis pills, Ye Jiuge had instructed her to stay in bed to recuperate. As such, Zhen Zhu was serving her.
Ye Jiuge received the cup and sipped the rose tea. Then, she asked, ¡°What are the Old Master and Madame doing?¡±
¡°I heard that the Old Master sent many guards to search for the corpses of the Su n¡¯s guards. They have recovered five, but one is still missing. Madame is so worried that she has no appetite at all,¡± Zhen Zhu replied with a wide smile.
The servants from the Zilin Residence felt an unspeakable delight to hear that the people from the Shuimo Garden were having a hard time. The corners of Ye Jiuge¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile. She¡¯d wanted to create such an effect. She had thought that this would sufficiently damage the Su n¡¯s reputation¡ªand Ye Yuxuan¡¯s. She did not know that Wan Ziyang had another surprise waiting for her.
Zhen Zhu then revealed another piece of information: ¡°Oh, Eldest Miss, I heard this from a maid from the Cleaning Room. Recently, someone has been making a mess of the trash collected from our residence. Many of the maids responsible for sorting the trash have been reprimanded, and their monthly wages have even been shed.¡±
Zhen Zhu was the child of a servant from the residence, and she was popr in the Cleaning Room. Even after bing the highest-ranked maid in the Zilin Residence, Zhen Zhu often returned to visit her sisters. She did not put on airs, and people dly told her anything she wanted to know. The Cleaning Room¡¯s maids swept and cleaned the entire Ye Residence. They left their quarters early and returnedte, and they frequently witnessed strange things. They often told Zhen Zhu about these things.
When Ye Jiuge heard this, she immediately thought of the person in the Ye Residence who was watching her. She wondered to herself, Is this person predicting my actions using the trash collected from the Zilin Residence?
Ye Jiuge pondered momentarily before instructing Zhen Zhu, ¡°Go to the Cleaning Room and make some inquiries. Ask when the trash was sorted, and whether anyone else took part recently.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Zhen Zhu nodded.
Qing Mama had told her that someone was watching the Zilin Residence. As such, she had intentionally been keeping an eye out for clues.
¡°You have done well. After this matter concludes, I will reward you handsomely.¡± Ye Jiuge felt that Zhen Zhu had an innate gift to be an intelligence official. It was a pity that she had no Spiritual Root; it would have been worthwhile to train her.
¡°Many thanks to you, Eldest Miss,¡± Zhen Zhu said andughed merrily.
The reward was not what was most important to her. It was the Eldest Miss¡¯s undisguised appreciation for her that made Zhen Zhu feel special.
¡°Alright. If there is nothing else, you may go!¡± Ye Jiuge determined the time of day by the color of the darkening sky outside the window. She decided to sneak out.
¡°Yes!¡± Zhen Zhu retreated tactfully.
Ye Jiuge changed into her nightclothes in the interior room. After carefully avoiding the residence¡¯s patrolling guards, she secretly slipped into Ye Yuxuan¡¯s study to search for the ce where he had hidden his medical records.
Just then, Zi Shang¡¯szy voice rang out: ¡°The left corner!¡±
¡°You are finally awake?¡± Ye Jiuge immediately straightened her body.
¡°Yeah!¡±
Zi Shang had just woken up. He had been secretly reading Ye Jiuge¡¯s memory through the Soul Contract to understand what had happened when he hadn¡¯t been around. He provided Ye Jiuge with some directions after realizing that she was trying to find Ye Yuxuan¡¯s medical records.
Although Ye Jiuge had many questions for Zi Shang, she knew that now was not the right time to ask. Following Zi Shang¡¯s instructions, she took a look in the left corner of the room. Sure enough, she found a secretpartment under one of the floor tiles.
Inside thepartment, there was arge brown notebook and a smaller, red booklet. Therge notebook documented Ye Yuxuan¡¯s connections. The small booklet, on the other hand, recorded his more prominent clients.
The medical record of the Gong¡¯s n¡¯s youngest son, Gong Baiyu, was among them. After reading the case carefully, Ye Jiuge found that Gong Baiyu¡¯s illness was indeed strange. In fact, no cause of his disease had been found. Apart from not being able to see, he had no diforts. His pulse was healthy and robust, and there had been no prior indications that something was wrong before his blindness set in. This kind of illness was the most difficult to treat.
Ye Yuxuan did not dare to prescribe medicine carelessly, and he had merely prescribed a series of pills to nourish Gong Baiyu¡¯s eyes and liver. The liver governed the eyes. A problem with one¡¯s eyes was usually rted to the liver, and there was nothing wrong with Ye Yuxuan¡¯s prescription. However, the liver corresponded to the wood element, but Gong Baiyu had an Earth Spiritual Root. Wood counteracted earth. By merely nourishing the liver, the wood element in Gong Baiyu¡¯s body would be too vigorous and suppress his Spiritual Power.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s method was palliative. Sooner orter, Gong Baiyu would be crippled under his treatment.
However, Ye Jiuge could not think of a different treatment method. Furthermore, Ye Yuxuan was a fifth-grade Alchemist, whereas she was only second-grade. Even if she were to tell the Gong n that Ye Yuxuan had mistreated Gong Baiyu, she doubted that they would believe her.
She needed to work out a strategy carefully. It was a good thing that Ye Yuxuan had not dared to be abrupt with his treatment, and Gong Baiyu would be fine for a short while. This gave her plenty of time to think.
Ye Jiuge ced the booklet back in the secretpartment before stealthily returning to the Zilin Residence. Just as she was about to ask Zi Shang about the small bronze cauldron and the ck Fat Rat, she heard Zi Shang¡¯s angry words: ¡°That Su n¡¯s old b*stard dared to treat you like this!¡±
It seemed that he had read her memory of how the Su n¡¯s Old Master had relied on force to bully her. Adding to his fury was the fact that Dongfang Que had brought someone to help Ye Jiuge.
¡°What is the point of saying all this now?¡± Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes, showing her disdain for how Zi Shang was shutting the stable door after the horse had bolted.
¡°How can it be pointless?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice was soft but filled with menace. The temperature in the entire residence dropped.
¡°What do you going to do?¡± A bad feeling rose in the depths of Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart.
¡°Of course, I am going to avenge you.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s tone was cold and emitted a murderous intent.
¡°The old man is a Spiritual Master; it won¡¯t be easy to deal with him.¡± Ye Jiuge frowned. They were in the human race¡¯s territory, and there would be trouble if Zi Shang were revealed.
¡°There is no need for you to worry!¡±
Immediately after Zi Shang spoke, Ye Jiuge felt a sting in the purple mark on her hand. She lifted her sleeves to take a look. The purple mark turned into a snake-shaped purple light and shot toward the Su Residence.
¡°Zi Shang, don¡¯t do anything foolish!¡± Ye Jiuge yelled, flustered and exasperated.
The Su n¡¯s Old Master was respected in the capital. If anything were to happen to him, the Su n would not be willing to take things lying down.
Ye Jiuge thought, What will I do if they begin to investigate me?!
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not kill him,¡± Zi Shang said coolly.
¡°Then, what do you n to do?¡± Ye Jiuge could not rest easily without knowing.
¡°You will know tomorrow,¡± Zi Shang said, and his voice gradually faded away as though he had gone into hibernation again.
Ye Jiuge almost vomited blood. She thought, This unreliable demonic snake! Why does he always cause trouble for me right before going to sleep?
Chapter 108 - Discovery: The Spy in the Ye Residence
Chapter 108: Discovery: The Spy in the Ye Residence
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge could not wait until the next day, so she used the Ye n¡¯s distinctive secret signal to call for Ye Yu.
After approximately the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, a soft knock came from outside Ye Jiuge¡¯s window. When she opened the window, nobody was outside. Anyone else would have been scared to death. However, Ye Jiuge merely said, ¡°Come in.¡±
Something flitted past the window. Then, Ye Yu became visible in Ye Jiuge¡¯s house, revealing his beautiful face.
¡°Eldest Miss, why did you call for me?¡± Ye Yu had recently been cultivating, and Ye Jiuge had not summoned him for some time.
¡°Go and keep a close watch on the Su n. If anything happens, inform me immediately!¡± Then, Ye Jiuge added solemnly, ¡°Keep an eye on the Su n¡¯s Old Master in particr.¡±
Ye Yu was a little surprised. Although he had been on a spiritual retreat, he knew that the Su n¡¯s Old Master would hold a banquet in honor of his advancement to the Spiritual Master stage. Eldest Miss Ye seemed to be implying that someone there would cause trouble.
However, seeing Ye Jiuge¡¯s serious expression, Ye Yu did not dare ask any questions. He nodded and replied, ¡°Sure. I will go now.¡±
¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let them discover you,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
Although Ye Yu had significantly increased his cultivation, the Su n¡¯s Old Master was, after all, a Spiritual Master. Caution was vital for him.
¡°Eldest Miss, please rest assured. I know what to do.¡± Having said so, he turned invisible and disappeared into the night.
That night, Ye Jiuge tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep well. In her heart, she repeatedly called for Zi Shang, but there wasn¡¯t any response.
Ye Yu did not return for the entire night, and Ye Jiuge did not know anything about the situation at the Su Residence.
Ye Jiuge could not sleep anymore, even before daybreak. When she got out of bed and looked at her reflection in the mirror, she found that herplexion was terrible. Dark circles had formed around her eyes, as if someone had punched her.
When Zhen Zhu entered with a basin of water, she was shocked to see Ye Jiuge so depressed and listless. She immediately asked, ¡°Eldest Miss, what happened to you? Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±
¡°I am fine.¡± Ye Jiuge received the warm, soft cloth from Zhen Zhu to wipe her face.
She was anxious about the Su n, and she had been considering whether to ask Dongfang Que to help her investigate or find Wan Ziyang.
Zhen Zhu thought that Ye Jiuge was worried about the spy in the Ye Residence, so she said, ¡°Eldest Miss, I went to the Cleaning Room yesterday to inquire. During this period, Yuan Yang, the maid from Seventh Concubine¡¯s residence, has frequentlye to the Cleaning Room, making discreet inquiries. She often asks about our Zilin Residence. The maids from the Cleaning Room suspect that Yuan Yang is the one who has been rummaging through our residence¡¯s trash.¡±
¡°Seventh Concubine?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s brow raised. She had not expected this.
Ye Jiuge thought: Why would Seventh Concubine¡ªa concubine¡ªset against her? Why not vie for power and love with Su Yufeng? Could she be a spy that the Empress has been nted in the Ye Residence?
¡°I heard that Seventh Concubine has made great progress in her cultivation recently, and she is nning to hit the Intermediate Spiritual Practitioner stage,¡± Zhen Zhu said.
¡°She is advancing again?¡± Ye Jiuge was startled.
She remembered that, when Seventh Concubine had married into the residence two years ago, she had just advanced to the Beginner Spiritual Practitioner stage.
Although her cultivation had increased with the help of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s pills, she should still be some way from advancing to the Intermediate Spiritual Practitioner stage. Unless she had some superior-grade pills that could increase her cultivation quickly. However, knowing Ye Yuxuan¡¯s stinginess, he would never give them to Seventh Concubine. It seemed that there were still many secrets surrounding her.
Just as Ye Jiuge was deep in thought, the voices of two young maids came from outside the door: ¡°Eldest Miss, Yu Die and Hua Die have something to report.¡±
Ye Jiuge mused, ¡°Yu Die, Hua Die?¡±
Ye Jiuge recovered from her daze and thought about it momentarily before she remembered that the two maids were indeed from her residence.
They were the descendants of the Yun n¡¯s veterans, and they had a decent aptitude. Qing Mama had recently allowed them to begin cultivating their bodies.
¡°Let them in!¡± Ye Jiuge instructed Zhen Zhu.
¡°Yes!¡± Zhen Zhu curtseyed and led in the two maids, who were approximately twelve years old.
Yu Die wore green clothes. Her eyes looked intelligent without arrogance, which made her look steady and earnest.
Hua Die was dressed in pink, and the corners of her mouth curled into a smile. She looked like a clever girl.
Both had wed Spiritual Roots. Although they weren¡¯t able to advance to the Spiritual Practitioner stage, they could still cultivate their bodies.
¡°Greetings to you, Eldest Miss!¡± The two maids knelt and bowed to Ye Jiuge.
¡°Get up!¡± Ye Jiuge indicated to Zhen Zhu to help the two young maids up. Then, she said, ¡°This form of etiquette is not followed in our Zilin Residence. The two of you are still young, and there is no need for you to kneel frequently. It will be bad for your knees in the future.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yu Die and Hua Die curtseyed properly. They were delighted.
They had heard that the Eldest Miss was magnanimous, and they could tell that it was true.
¡°What is the matter that the two of you would like to report?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Eldest Miss, we heard something earlier from the Gatehouse. A corpse suddenly dropped from the sky into Lord Xu¡¯s house on our street. The family members were so frightened that they immediately contacted the authorities. The corpse has already been sent to the Justice Department, and the officials have asked the Old Master to go over and take a look.¡±
Needless to say, the corpse had been one of the Su n¡¯s guards.
¡°This Lord Xu is fascinating.¡± Ye Jiugeughed involuntarily.
The entire street had probably heard every word of her argument with the Su n¡¯s Old Master.
The rest of them had returned the corpses of the Su n¡¯s guards out of respect for Ye Yuxuan. Lord Xu was the only one who had sent the body to the Justice Department. It was clear that he wanted to add to Ye Yuxuan¡¯s troubles.
¡°I have heard that Madame was so mad that she could not get out of bed. She has recently been taking medication to protect her unborn child,¡± Hua Die said.
The corners of Ye Jiuge¡¯s mouth curled up. She had no sympathy for Su Yufeng at all.
She had caused trouble immediately after her return. It served her right to fall ill from her anger.
¡°Zhen Zhu, ask the Carriage House to prepare a carriage for me. I¡¯ll head to the Justice Department.¡± Ye Jiuge believed that Wan Ziyang would not leave the matter of the Su n¡¯s guards at that.
She wanted to go over there to provide him with some advice.
¡°Yes!¡± Zhen Zhu nodded. Then, she asked, ¡°Eldest Miss, will you be bringing anyone with you?¡±
When Yu Die and Hua Die heard this, their eyes lit up immediately.
¡°Let them follow me!¡± Ye Jiuge preferred not to bring anyone along. However, after some consideration, she felt that it was essential to develop some capable and trustworthy aides.
¡°Thank you, Eldest Miss!¡± The two young maids immediately bowed to Ye Jiuge in joy.
¡°Eldest Miss, should we tell Qing Mama about this?¡± Zhen Zhu lowered her voice and asked.
¡°Yes,¡± Ye Jiuge replied.
These maids were under Qing Mama¡¯s charge, and they needed to inform her.
¡°Yes!¡± The two maids could already imagine Qing Mama¡¯s nagging. Their shoulders slumped as they left.
Ye Jiuge found this funny. It seemed that she was not the only one who was afraid of Qing Mama¡¯s nagging!
It was only when Ye Jiuge was ready to leave that Yu Die and Hua Die came out from Qing Mama¡¯s house.
It seemed that they had been drilled. Their faces, initially joyous, were now steady and unsmiling. They did not dare speak a single sentence.
Ye Jiuge was very satisfied with this. After all, they were outside the residence, so it would be beneficial for them to behave more sensibly.
She led the two young maids into the horse-drawn carriage and set off toward the Justice Department.
Chapter 109 - Partner: Wan Ziyang’s Invitation
Chapter 109: Partner: Wan Ziyang¡¯s Invitation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Ye Jiuge arrived at the Justice Department, she asked to see Wan Ziyang. The guard at the gate went inside to report. Ye Jiuge did not expect Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling toe out and wee her personally.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance that you would being?¡± Bai Songling asked.
¡°I heard that the Justice Department asked my Father toe and identify the corpse, so I am here to take a look. Where¡¯s my Father?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
When he heard this, Bai Songling made a strange face and said, ¡°Did you not hear that something has happened to the Su n?¡±
Did something happen? Ye Jiuge thought: the Su n¡¯s Old Master can¡¯t be dead, can he?
¡°I heard that Su n¡¯s Old Master drank too muchst night. Then, suddenly, he was unable to wake up. The Su n consulted countless Spiritual Doctors, but to no avail. Your Father has already rushed over there,¡± Bai Songling said, rejoicing in the Su n¡¯s misfortune.
They had both heard of how the Su n¡¯s Old Master had brought Su Yufeng back to the Ye n¡¯s residence to bully Ye Jiuge the previous day. Therefore, they had intentionally wanted to use the Su n¡¯s guard¡¯s dead body to make a fuss. However, before they could act, something had happened to the Su n¡¯s Old Master.
¡°I see!¡± Ye Jiuge gave a slight sigh of relief. It was good that he wasn¡¯t dead.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, the Su n¡¯s Old Master fell unconscious after going to your ce to make a scene. I am afraid that the Su n will me this on you. Be careful,¡± Wan Ziyang said.
He had been investigating the Su n, and he knew that they were shameless scoundrels. It was likely that they would falsely use Ye Jiuge.
¡°Counter soldiers with arms and water with a dam.¡± With Zi Shang around, the Su n was in trouble¡ªnot her.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, you don¡¯t need to be too worried. The cause of the Su n¡¯s Old Master¡¯s illness has yet to be determined. I expect that the Su n will have no time to deal with other things,¡± Bai Songlingforted her.
¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Jiuge was d that the Su n¡¯s Old Master was merely unconscious. If he were to die suddenly, the Su n would surely bite indiscriminately, like wild dogs.
¡°This is not the ce for that discussion. Shall we go to the Yuwu Teahouse?¡± Bai Songling had some questions for Ye Jiuge.
¡°Sure.¡± Ye Jiuge wished to seek their help about something as well.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, please return to your carriage first. I need to go back to give some instructions so that the corpse can be returned to the Su n.¡± Bai Songlingughed and added, ¡°Which will cause even more trouble for the Su n.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
After Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang had given their instructions, they headed to the Yuwu Teahouse together. Bai Songling waited for the shop assistant to deliver their tea and snacks.
After speaking about some other matters regarding the Su n, he asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°Oh, Lady Hongxiu conveyed a useful piece of information yesterday. She said that Elderly Lady Xu has disappeared and cannot be found anywhere in the Harem. She suspects that something may have happened to Elderly Lady Xu. Eldest Miss Ye, have you heard anything about this?¡±
Ever since Ye Jiuge had revealed that Elderly Lady Xu was a Sorcerer, Lady Hongxiu had been keeping an eye on Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s every move. Immediately after she had disappeared, Lady Hongxiu had sent the message. Bai Songling realized that the day Elderly Lady Xu had gone missing coincided with the day that Ye Jiuge had entered the Demonic Beasts Forest to gather medicinal ingredients. As such, he had some suspicions.
¡°I have not heard about this before. Do you think that the Empress may have sent Elderly Lady Xu away to do something?¡± Ye Jiuge asked without much thought.
She was not worried that anyone would suspect her. After all, the level of her cultivation was in for everyone to see. Nobody would believe that she could kill Elderly Lady Xu. She just needed to hide her demonic weapon, the Lightning Snake Magical Whip, carefully.
¡°Hearing you say this made me think of something. The Justice Department just received news from Hepu County this morning. Around ten days ago, they found a female corpse with all her blood sucked out. However, the ry station for mail horses was suddenly destroyed on the day that the news was sent, so our Justice Department only received it today.¡±
Bai Songling had initially nned to head over to Hepu County with Wan Ziyang to take a look.
¡°Do you suspect that Elderly Lady Xu is the cause of this female corpse?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°I don¡¯t think so. The crime in Hepu County was likely carried out by the same perpetrator as the case in Heyang County. Previously, when this happened in Heyang County, Elderly Lady Xu was at the pce. However, even if it wasn¡¯t Elderly Lady Xu, the murderer must be rted to her. I can¡¯t say for sure, but they could be allied with Su Junqing. I just can¡¯t fathom why they have appeared in the Lei Kingdom.¡± Bai Songling hadtely been pondering over this question.
¡°The Su n, the Empress, and the Crown Prince¡ªthey are all connected to the Sorcerers. This must mean that the Sorcerers desire something from them,¡± Wan Ziyang added.
Ye Jiuge thought of the treasure map. Suddenly, a strange feeling came from the table and chair to her left, as though someone had identally bumped into her seat. Ye Jiuge knew immediately that Ye Yu had arrived. She could even feel his rapid breaths, and she reckoned that he had also thought of the treasure map.
Ye Jiuge was about to think of an excuse to leave. However, she did not expect Wan Ziyang to notice Ye Yu¡¯s anomaly. He shouted at the corner behind Ye Jiuge, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
Bai Songling¡¯s reaction was quick, and a green light shed in his hands. Immediately, a green vine reached out.
¡°Don¡¯t! He¡¯s one of us!¡± Ye Jiuge raised her hand to block Bai Songling¡¯s vine.
Wan Ziyang, who was preparing a fireball, immediately stopped in his tracks. He asked hesitantly, ¡°One of us?¡±
¡°Ye Yu, show yourself!¡± Ye Jiuge turned toward the corner and said.
The shadow in the corner became distorted, and Ye Yu¡¯s figure appeared.
¡°Someone from the Ye n?¡± Ye Jiuge had not expected Wan Ziyang to be able to recognize Ye Yu¡¯s background immediately.
¡°Brother Wan, how do you know?¡± Ye Jiuge asked strangely.
¡°The Crown Prince and the Su n have been searching for him. We¡¯ve heard all about it.¡±
After all, due to their profession, Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang had more ess to information than ordinary people.
¡°Why are the Crown Prince and the Su n looking for him?¡± Ye Jiuge asked. She was testing to see if Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang knew about the treasure map.
¡°You will have to ask Mr. Ye that,¡± Wan Ziyang said. It appeared that he was unaware.
Ye Yu was silent. He had utterly ignored Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling.
¡°Cough, cough. It is fine if Mr. Ye is unwilling to say. I have previously heard that the Ye n¡¯s Invisibility is outstanding. Today, after seeing it in person, I must say that it is indeed impressive.¡± Seeing that things had be awkward, Bai Songling tried to smooth the situation over.
¡°You tter me,¡± Ye Yu responded with three words, but only out of respect for Ye Jiuge.
Wan Ziyang looked Ye Yu up and down. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Are you interested in investigating a Sorcerer¡¯s whereabouts?¡±
Wan Ziyang¡¯s reputation preceded him. Frequently, before he could rush over to the scene of a homicide, the physical evidence was usually already destroyed. He needed a partner to work with him in secret.
Bai Songling had often used to work with him. However, recently, there were many pressing matters in the Dongling Prince Mansion, and Bai Songling could not leave. Wan Ziyang was not satisfied with the abilities of the rest of the people from the Justice Department. He hoped that Ye Yu could help him.
¡°Not interested!¡± Ye Yu rejected him coldly. He did not wish to be involved with the Justice Department.
¡°If we can catch the Sorcerer, perhaps we will be able to find evidence that Su Junqing is practicing ck Magic.¡± Wan Ziyang looked toward Ye Jiuge as he said this. He could see that Ye Yu trusted Ye Jiuge very much.
If Ye Jiuge were willing to help speak for him, it was very likely that Ye Yu would agree.
Chapter 110 - Convinced: Ye Yu Agrees
Chapter 110: Convinced: Ye Yu Agrees
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°I wish to speak to Ye Yu privately for a while,¡± Ye Jiuge said coolly.
¡°Sure.¡± Both Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling left the private room immediately.
¡°Eldest Miss, you do not need to say anything. I will not go with them,¡± Ye Yu said without even waiting for Ye Jiuge to speak. He hated Su Junqing¡ªnot the Sorcerers.
¡°You are not willing, even if it could save your sister?¡± Ye Jiuge sighed.
Out of fear that it could affect his cultivation, she had not told Ye Yu before about Ye Yunzhi. However, Wan Ziyang was right that it was tricky to deal with Su Junqing. It was unlikely that such an arrogant and brainless Sorcerer would just drop by. If they could find him, they would be able to obtain more clues.
¡°Eldest Miss, what do you mean?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s heart pounded.
¡°I apologize for keeping this a secret from you.¡± Ye Jiuge then told him about what had happened in the underground room. Then, she said, ¡°If what the Sorcerer said was true, then Su Junqing has already sent your sister to a Sorcerer who is more powerful than him.¡±
Ye Yu¡¯s face turned pale immediately. The red mole on his forehead seemed to have lost its vibrancy. His body trembled, and his breath became erratic. A thread of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.
Ye Jiuge immediately helped Ye Yu into a seat. When she checked his pulse, she realized that his Method was revolving in the wrong direction. He seemed to be straying from the right path. Ye Jiuge hurriedly applied her needle technique to help Ye Yu adjust his breathing.
Ye Yu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of fresh, red blood before he could breathe normally. It was a good thing that he¡¯d had some sess with his cultivation recently. Even though his mind was in chaos, he¡¯d been quickly able to protect his Elixir Field, and his cultivation was not damaged.
¡°I did not dare tell you earlier because I was afraid that you would not be able to take it.¡±
Ye Jiuge sighed involuntarily. It was already tricky dealing with Su Junqing. Now that Ye Yunzhi hadnded in the hands of a Sorcerer who was stronger than Su Junqing, it would be even harder to save her.
Ye Jiuge thought: Adding to the difficulty, we know nothing about who this Sorcerer is¡ªlet alone where he is. We know nothing about him.
Ye Yu sat in a daze momentarily before he began to speak slowly. ¡°Tell Wan Ziyang that I am willing to go and investigate the Sorcerer with him.¡±
His sister was his only rtive in the whole world. Even if she had made an irrevocable mistake, he should be the one to punish her on behalf of their n, and not let her be tortured by Sorcerers. No matter how hard it was going to be to save her, he would.
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Jiuge had known that Ye Yu would agree, and she went outside the room to call for Wan Ziyang.
Wan Ziyang did not know what Ye Jiuge had told Ye Yu. However, judging from his pale face and dull eyes, Wan Ziyang knew that it must have been something incredibly painful. He thought about himself, and he felt a sympathy for Ye Yu¡ªlike how fellow sufferers empathize with each other. The subtle hostility that he had felt earlier was mostly dissolved.
¡°Brother Wan, when do you n on setting off to investigate the Sorcerer?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°As soon as possible!¡± Wan Ziyang said. He did not have to worry about the Justice Department in his absence with Bai Songling in charge.
¡°Let¡¯s set off in half an hour,¡± Ye Yu said coldly.
¡°So soon?¡± Bai Songling grimaced.
Wan Ziyang was the Justice Department¡¯s backbone. After his sudden departure, Bai Songling would have a busy time.
¡°Sure. Once we have packed our things, we shall leave immediately.¡± Wan Ziyang nodded. He greatly admired Ye Yu¡¯s swift and decisive manner.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Brother Wan, this time, when you are investigating the Sorcerer, you don¡¯t have to keep it a secret. It would be great if you could spread the news. The wider the better,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
¡°Why?¡± Confused, Wan Ziyang asked.
¡°If you don¡¯t make a huge fuss, how can Su Junqing pay for his crime in the future?¡±
The corners of Ye Jiuge¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile, but her eyes were frighteningly chilly. She could not kill the members of the Su n¡ªit was too problematic. She had to think of a way that would make their suffering even more painful than death.
If the Su n¡¯s Old Master were to know that Su Junqing, the grandson whom he doted on and trusted most, was a Sorcerer whose hands were covered in blood and who trafficked young girls through brothels, he would surely jump out of bed, even if he was unconscious!
Wan Ziyang thought about it momentarily before he nodded slowly and said, ¡°I understand.¡±
Previously, they had suppressed the news out of fear that it would sow panic among the masses. Uwful individuals would be able to make use of the opportunity to create chaos, swindle themoners, and rob them of their wealth. However, Ye Jiuge was right. If they did not make a big deal out of the matter, even if they could find evidence against Su Junqing in the future, it was very likely that Su Junqing would be able to escape. The water that bears the boat is the same that swallows it up. To defeat the Su n utterly, they needed to make use of public opinion.
As Wan Ziyang and Ye Yu had to rush to Hepu County to investigate, they nned to leave first. Bai Songling was responsible for sending Ye Jiuge back.
Before he left, Ye Yu revealed something. The Su n¡¯s Old Master did not fall unconscious while drinking; he had been on the toilet. Apparently, feces hadnded on his entire body, and he had almost suffocated to death.
Smiling widely, Bai Songling said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°This is indeed a piece of good news, even if it spoils one¡¯s appetite.¡±
¡°I think that I won¡¯t eat for the entire day.¡± Ye Jiugeughed. Then, to Bai Songling, she said, ¡°Brother Bai, I hope that you can help me to investigate someone?¡±
¡°Who?¡± Bai Songling asked.
¡°The Seventh Concubine from the Ye Residence. Her name is Mu Xiann, and she is twenty years old. She is a Wood Elemental Beginner Spiritual Practitioner.¡± Ye Jiuge told him about the Seventh Concubine¡¯s background carefully.
¡°Why are you investigating this Seventh Concubine?¡± Bai Songling found it strange. He thought: Does her Father¡¯s concubine have a conflict with her?
¡°I suspect that she is a spy that the Empress nted in the Ye Residence.¡± Ye Jiuge then told him about how the Seventh Concubine had been monitoring her secretly.
¡°The Empress has reached too far if she will not even leave alone another n¡¯s Inner Courtyard. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure that the truthes to light.¡± Bai Songling immediately set his heart on the matter when he heard that it was rted to the Empress.
¡°Many thanks!¡±
Ye Jiuge knew that it was the right move to find Bai Songling. His hatred for the Empress was just as intense as Ye Yu¡¯s hatred for the Su n and Wan Ziyang¡¯s for the Sorcerers.
After bidding farewell, Ye Jiuge got into the horse-drawn carriage. She saw that Yu Die and Hua Die had been sitting inside obediently. They did not gossip or meddle, and their behavior was excellent. Ye Jiuge was satisfied with their performance, and she decided to put in a good word for them in front of Qing Mama when they returned.
When she returned to the Zilin Residence, she saw Qing Mama walking in the courtyard.
Immediately, she frowned and asked, ¡°Who allowed you toe out?¡±
¡°I am bing moldy from lying down, and I wanted to take a walk outside.¡± Qing Mama gave a smile, trying to curry favor with Ye Jiuge.
¡°Better moldy than to have an ipletely cured illness. Do you still need me to teach you that?¡± Ye Jiuge was furious.
¡°I am sorry. I know my mistake now.¡±
Qing Mama grimaced. She was usually the one to nag others. This time, Ye Jiuge had taken the opportunity to reprimand her firmly. Qing Mama wanted to howl in the bitterness of her distress.
Yu Die and Hua Die covered their mouths andughed secretly behind Ye Jiuge¡¯s back.
Ye Jiuge turned and instructed them, ¡°Bring Qing Mama back inside to rest.¡±
The two young maids quickly rushed over and affectionately supported Qing Mama with their arms. With a smile, they said, ¡°Qing Mama, let us help you in!¡±
Then, Ye Jiuge headed to the Pill Production Room.
The ck Fat Rat was still sleeping in her animal-skin bag. The chubby rodent had been asleep for the majority of the day. Itsziness was almost in the same league as Zi Shang¡¯s.
¡°You are brazen forparing me to a rat!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s listless voice rang out.
Chapter 111 - Taking the Initiative: Zi Shangs Method
Chapter 111: Taking the Initiative: Zi Shang¡¯s Method
Ye Jiuge did not expect Zi Shang to wake up at that moment. She stared nkly for a moment before questioning him.
¡°Tell me, what have you done to Old Man Su?¡±
¡°Nothing much. I just sealed his five senses,¡± Zi Shang answered calmly.
¡°Your method is so vicious!¡±
Ye Jiuge was speechless. She knew that Zi Shang was ruthless, but she did not know that he could be so cruel. A person whose five senses were sealed could not react to his surroundings. Although he could not speak, move, or feel anything, he was still conscious. The feeling was terrifying, like falling into the deep, dark sea. Ye Jiuge believed that, at that moment, Old Man Su was going crazy.
¡°I have already been merciful to him.¡± If they were among the Demon n, he¡¯d have a million ways to make Old Man Su wish he were dead.
¡°Then, I shall thank you on his behalf!¡± Ye Jiuge said sincerely.
¡°Are you not going to reward me for helping you vent your anger?¡± Zi Shang materialized and caught Ye Jiuge in his arms.
¡°Did I beg you to go?¡±
Ye Jiuge was very cold-hearted and pitiless as she pushed him away. Zi Shang had acted on his own initiative, causing her to sleep poorly the previous night. Now, he had the gall to ask for a reward. Giving him two ps would be more appropriate.
¡°Little Jiuge, could you bear to?¡± Zi Shang replied, raising his long eyebrows.
His dark purple eyes were like amethysts hiding in mines. They shone with a mysterious light, gazing deeply into Ye Jiuge. When Ye Jiuge saw that Zi Shang¡¯s thorn apple-like face, usually tender and beautiful, had turned a little pale, a hint of guilt rose spontaneously in her heart. After Zi Shang had passed the cultivation technique to her, he¡¯d fallen into a deep slumber for a few days. Now, he must have expended even more Demonic Power to deal with Old Man Su. No matter what, he had done this for her, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to be so heartless toward him.
¡°Take your reward.¡± Ye Jiuge reached out her forefinger and offered generously, ¡°Suck as much blood as you want!¡±
Gazing at Ye Jiuge¡¯s slim, white finger, the corners of Zi Shang¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. He looked as beautiful as the blooming cactus during the night. This was the first time that Ye Jiuge had freely offered to let Zi Shang suck her blood. Although it wasn¡¯t the reward he wanted, it was better than nothing!
Zi Shang took Ye Jiuge¡¯s forefinger into his mouth. His sharp snake fangs bit down, and he began to suck gently. For a moment, Ye Jiuge worried that the demon would misbehave. However, it made her slightly uneasy when he did not. She tried to make conversation.
¡°Do you have a way to make me stronger?¡±
The incident with Old Man Su was a wake-up call. Although Ye Jiuge was considered powerful among Beginner Spiritual Practitioners, others were stronger. She must continuously improve.
¡°Yes, if we have Dual Cultivation, I can increase your cultivation exponentially at once.¡±
While Ye Jiuge¡¯s finger was in his mouth, Zi Shang¡¯s eyes remained fixed on her. They were enticing.
¡°Another way!¡± Ye Jiuge knew that this pervert was full of evil thoughts.
¡°I don¡¯t have any other ideas.¡± Zi Shang released Ye Jiuge¡¯s finger and started stroking her hair. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I will never let you face that kind of situation ever again.¡±
¡°I beg you, let me handle them myself!¡±
Ye Jiuge did not want Zi Shang to flip out and cause a massacre suddenly. Such a disaster would cause the human race to hunt her down and kill her. Zi Shang was unhappy that Ye Jiuge mistook his goodwill for ill intent. His hands wrapped around Ye Jiuge¡¯s slim waist; he was ready to teach her a lesson.
¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess with me.¡± Ye Jiuge raised her knee to push against Zi Shang¡¯s lower abdomen. She would never let him have his way easily, likest time.
Their standoff was setting off sparks flying in all directions when a tender voice came from their legs, ¡°Pipi!¡±
Ye Jiuge lowered her head and made eye contact with a pair ofrge, bright, and intelligent eyes. The ck Fat Rat took out two red fruits from its small bag. It looked at Zi Shang with the intention of currying favor with him. It seemed as though it was offering sacrifices to a deity.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at the fruit. It emitted a faint fragrance. Intuitively, she knew that it was something good.
¡°Sacred Vitality Fruit. It can rapidly recover all kinds of power,¡± Zi Shang answered. At that moment, it was exactly what he needed. This little thing is quite attentive.
¡°Pipi!¡± The ck Fat Rat pushed the red fruit toward Zi Shang.
Its servile behavior annoyed Ye Jiuge. Zi Shang pointed with his finger, and the two red fruits floated in the air and flew into his hands. The ck Fat Rat gave a slight sigh. Then, it puffed up its chubby chest and stared at Ye Jiuge with contempt and a hint of delight. It behaved as if it were telling Ye Jiuge that it had found its patron.
¡°What should I do? I want to give it a beating.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s hands itched. Thest few days, she had been taking care of the creature. It hadn¡¯t paid its food expenses, and now it was sucking up to Zi Shang. Did it not know who its owner was?
¡°Do whatever you want!¡± Zi Shang popped the fruits into his mouth.
The ck Fat Rat looked like it had been struck by lightning. He agreed to protect me after receiving my fruits. Where is the essential trust between beasts?
Ye Jiuge snatched the ck Fat Rat by the nape of its neck and raised it to her eye level. ¡°ck Fatty, are you aware of who your boss is?¡±
¡°Pipi!¡± The creature gave a grievous cry as it clutched its small bag in distress. It could not bear to take anything out.
¡°Forget it; I don¡¯t want your protection fee. Later, when I am producing pills, help me to purify the pill poison just like you did yesterday.¡± Ye Jiuge felt that it was better to be more practical.
¡°Pipi Jam!¡± The ck Fat Rat pushed out its thick chest again to signify that it still had a lot of saliva.
¡°Get lost!¡±
Ye Jiuge released it, and the ck Fat Rat quickly scurried off.
¡°Where did you get this fifth-stage Spiritual Rat?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°Fifth-stage Spiritual Rat? Are you talking about ck Fatty?¡± Ye Jiuge expressed her doubts. How can that stupid thing possibly be a fifth-stage Spiritual Rat?
As far as she knew, Spiritual Beasts were much rarer than Demonic Beasts. Animals that had developed intelligence were bright and witty. Spiritual Beasts of the first to third stages were umon. Those of the fourth to sixth stages were born with an innate skill or magical power. Powerful Spiritual Beasts of the seventh stage could even transform into humans. They could easily crush those of the same level from the Demon n and the human race.
¡°Yes. Although it may not appear so, that creature is indeed a high stage Spiritual Beast.¡±
Zi Shang had flown into a rage when he had first read Ye Jiuge¡¯s memory of the Su n¡¯s Old Master. As such, he was uncertain about the origin of the ck Fat Rat and the small bronze cauldron.
¡°It brought along its small, damaged cauldron when it sought refuge with me.¡±
Ye Jiuge filled Zi Shang in on what had happened in the Demonic Beasts Forest. Then, Zi Shang scrutinized the small bronze cauldron, but he could not understand what was special about it.
¡°I¡¯ve never seen the material used to craft this medicinal cauldron on this continent before. It¡¯s not ordinary. However, it¡¯s been badly damaged. By restoring it to its original state, we should be able to guess its origin,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°Who cares about its origin. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s useful.¡± Ye Jiuge was too busy to investigate the origin of a rat and its small, damaged cauldron.
¡°Okay!¡± As these were mere worldly possessions, Zi Shang couldn¡¯t be bothered¡ªso long as they posed no harm to Ye Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯m going to produce pills now. Have a nice and cold wait over there!¡±
Ye Jiuge pushed Zi Shang away and prepared to produce the pills needed to expel the poison from Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s system.
Chapter 112 - Producing Pills: The Antidote Pill for Fantasy Beauty
Chapter 112: Producing Pills: The Antidote Pill for Fantasy Beauty
Ye Jiuge took out the Thousand Threads Herb that she had prepared earlier. The herb, which had been extracted and soaked, glittered green and emitted a faint light. Besides its ability to expel poison from a person¡¯s system, it could also cleanse waste materials from the body. It was an instrumental Spiritual Herb. However, to manifest its detoxification ability, it required another Spiritual Herb, the ckberry Fruit. Hence, not many Alchemists knew about the Thousand Threads Herb¡¯s capabilities. They preferred to use Green Algae Flower to produce Antidote Pills.
Ye Jiuge took out the ckberry Fruit and the Thousand Threads Herb. She ced them together in a medicinal bowl and pounded them in arge container of dark green solution with her Spiritual Power before mixing them with other supplementary Spiritual Herbs.
Zi Shang perched at a crooked angle on the red wooden chair beside her. He supported his forehead with his hand, and his long ck hair draped over his shoulders. His purple eyes stared unwaveringly at Ye Jiuge as his snake tail roamed around her. The flirtatious tip of his tail unconsciously yed with her light green dress, which was embroidered with Yaoguang Flowers, as though he was trying to seduce her.
Honestly, Ye Jiuge¡¯s pill production process was dry and dull. Nevertheless, Zi Shang watched her with great interest. He realized that he had grown fond of Ye Jiuge, who had a vicious tongue and was a little willful and barbarous, but always strove for self-improvement. If he had figured this out earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have restored her original appearance.
People liked her even when she was ugly. Now that she is beautiful, won¡¯t it be more dangerous? It seems that I have to work harder to regain my Demonic Power. If not, when there are more rival lovers in the future, I won¡¯t be able to defeat them!
As Zi Shang¡¯s thoughts wandered, his eyes squinted slightly, and the corners of his mouth curved into a faint smile. The golden sunlight gave his beautiful face a radiance, making it look as gentle and intoxicating as the peach blossoms in March. He was so beautiful that his looks could take a person¡¯s breath away.
However, Ye Jiuge had no time to rx and enjoy the beautiful scenery. Once she started producing pills, Ye Jiuge withdrew into herself. Carefully, she calcted the amount of each Spiritual Herb needed and meticulously ced them into the Pill Production Furnace. Then, she adjusted the strength of the me.
The detoxification pill required to remedy the Fantasy Beauty currently poisoning Imperial Consort Xi had to be tailor-made, so me control was essential. Furthermore, she had to use her Soul Power to observe the changes in the ingredients in the Pill Production Furnace to ensure that all of them would fuse together perfectly.
The zing me turned Ye Jiuge¡¯s face deep red. Her eyes, which were like the clear autumn waters, locked single-mindedly on the Pill Production Furnace, as if beholding a treasure. The ck Fat Rat squatted beside Ye Jiuge, watching the Pill Production Furnace with a solemn expression. The time passed slowly.
Zi Shang finally grew bored of watching. In a sh, he retired into the mark on Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand. Ye Jiuge did not notice anything; she was still paying close attention to the situation inside the Pill Production Furnace.
Just then, the medicinal suspension dissolved to form a crystal-clear, pale green solution. As the pale green solution became more viscous, its color turned darker as it began to take the shape of a pill.
¡°ck Fatty, go!¡± Ye Jiuge yelled as she opened the Pill Production Furnace.
The ck Fat Rat rushed over like a sh of lightning. It puffed its cheeks and spat its colorless, odorless saliva into the Pill Production Furnace. When the dark green solution absorbed the rat¡¯s saliva, it split and formed two separate pills. One was slightlyrger than the other. It was the size of a thumb and glittering green. It was the Antidote Pill for Fantasy Beauty. The second pill had taken on a deep crimson color and was the size of a red bean. This was the pill poison. Ye Jiuge gave the red-colored pill poison to the ck Fat Rat and stored the Antidote Pill for Fantasy Beauty in a jade bottle.
Outside the window, the sky was starting to darken. Although it was a little toote to go to the Dongling Prince Mansion, the pill had just been produced. She wanted to give it to Imperial Consort Xi quickly so that she could consume it. Ye Jiuge considered what to do before deciding that the poison should be cured as soon as possible. She believed that Dongfang Que and Imperial Consort Xi would be thrilled to see the Antidote Pill.
As before, Ye Jiuge found Bai Songling and asked him to secretly bring her into the Dongling Prince Residence. Knowing that Ye Jiuge had produced the Antidote Pill for Imperial Consort Xi, Bai Songling eximed happily, ¡°Your pill is right on time!¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Ye Jiuge was a little confused. When she had gone to see Imperial Consort Xi, she was recovering well, and her need to consume the Antidote Pill was not that urgent.
¡°You must be unaware that the Empress has been up to something again,¡± Bai Songling answered.
As it turned out, after Elderly Lady Xu had gone missing, the Empress was gloomy for a time. Then, she suddenly said that she wished to select a few prospective concubines for the Emperor. She imed that there had not been any neers to the Harem¡ªhence, no recent newborns of royal lineage. She wanted to open selections for the Harem.
Those who were ignorant of her character would have thought that the Empress was genuinely considerate of the Emperor. They did not know that, in recent years, no less than ten imperial concubines had suffered miscarriages. Countless pce maids had also been forced to drink Contraception Medicine. Some were even forced to drink Contraception Medicine before visiting the Emperor for his sexual pleasure, just because they were pretty. ordingly, nobody believed the Empress when she said that she was helping the Emperor spread his seed.
¡°What did the Emperor say?¡± Ye Jiuge frowned and asked. She felt that the Empress¡¯s action was strange as well.
¡°The Emperor has said that the Alchemy Convention will be taking ce in a month, and he will discuss the matter only after thepetition. However, he is a man, so he won¡¯t say no to having arge Harem!¡± Bai Songling did not hide the contempt on his face. It seemed that he had a poor opinion of Emperor Xuanwu.
¡°What do the selections for the Harem have to do with curing Imperial Consort Xi of poison?¡± Ye Jiuge was puzzled.
¡°If Imperial Consort Xi returns to the Harem, the Emperor will not hold any selections,¡± Bai Songling said with certainty.
¡°But you have already said that a man prefers arger Harem. There is no conflict between Imperial Consort Xi returning to the pce and the Emperor¡¯s selections.¡±
Ye Jiuge felt that Bai Songling overestimated Imperial Consort Xi. If Emperor Xuanwu had loved Imperial Consort Xi dearly, he wouldn¡¯t have left her outside the pce for over ten years without any concern for her.
¡°That is because you don¡¯t know what Imperial Consort Xi means to the Emperor!¡± Bai Songling smiled. His words had a much deeper meaning.
Previously, when both the Imperial Noble Consort and Imperial Consort Xi were around, Emperor Xuanwu had never chosen any prospective concubines. He had seemed satisfied with thepany of just those two consorts. Emperor Xuanwu had started selecting prospective concubines without restraint only after the Imperial Noble Consort had passed away and Imperial Consort Xi had left the pce. Now that Imperial Consort Xi was back, to protect the reputation of his profound love, Emperor Xuanwu would not select any prospective concubines.
¡°Fine. You are right. Let¡¯s head to the Dongling Prince Mansion to cure Imperial Consort Xi now!¡±
No matter what, Ye Jiuge would be happy so long as she could cause trouble for the Empress.
Bai Songling led Ye Jiuge through the secret passage from the Yuwu Teahouse to the Dongling Prince Mansion. Dongfang Que had just returned from the pce. When he heard that Ye Jiuge had produced the Antidote Pill, he was ted.
¡°She should not be asleep yet,¡± he said. ¡°If you go over now, you¡¯ll arrive just in time.¡±
Although the rotten flesh on Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s face had improved, she still refused to see anyone.
Apart from Elderly Lady Zhou, only Ye Jiuge was allowed to enter her residence at will.
¡°Then I will go now.¡±
Ye Jiuge was familiar with the path. She bid farewell to Dongfang Que and Bai Songling and headed toward Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s residence.
Chapter 113 - Unforeseen Event: Poison Within Poison
Chapter 113: Unforeseen Event: Poison Within Poison
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Elderly Lady Zhou knew that Ye Jiuge was on her way, so she stood outside the house, waiting. When she saw Ye Jiuge, she asked excitedly, ¡°Eldest Miss Ye, it¡¯s sote. Did you finish producing the Antidote Pill?¡±
¡°Indeed!¡± Ye Jiuge took out the small jade bottle and shook it.
¡°Thank goodness!¡± Elderly Lady Zhou eximed. Her eyes shifted upwards. With her palms devoutly pressed together, she bowed to the sky. Then, she bent her knees to kneel and thank Ye Jiuge.
¡°Elderly Lady, what are you doing? Please get up.¡± Ye Jiuge quickly lifted up the old servant.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, you saved the Imperial Consort¡¯s life. I have nothing to repay you with, so allow me to give you three prostrations!¡±
Though Elderly Lady Zhou was extremely grateful to Ye Jiuge, she could not express her emotions clearly without actions.
¡°Elderly Lady Zhou, at your age, you could be my grandmother. You will be torturing me if you kneel before me. Please don¡¯t mention such words again, or I will nevere back,¡± said Ye Jiuge, pretending to be angry.
Elderly Lady Zhou had the same kind of character as Qing Mama. They loved their masters dearly and treated them like their own daughters. They would always take their master¡¯s point of view, no matter what they did, and endured hardship dly. Ye Jiuge respected them.
¡°Alright. Please pretend that I did not say anything.¡±
Elderly Lady Zhou could tell that Ye Jiuge was speaking from her heart, and she felt an ease that was hard to articte. Elderly Lady Zhou had been a ve for her entire life. Although people treated her with courtesy out of respect for Imperial Consort Xi, nobody had everpared her to their grandmother before. She felt warmth in her heart, as though she had drunk a cup of hot tea in the winter.
No wonder everyone likes Ye Jiuge. She is truly a finedy. Elderly Lady Zhou ced her gratefulness at the bottom of her heart and hurriedly brought Ye Jiuge into the house.
Imperial Consort Xi was pacing up and down. Her palms were sweaty from nervousness. At first, she had thought that it would require considerable effort for her to recover from her illness. She had not expected Ye Jiuge to begin the final stage of detoxification so soon. The sudden arrival of the pleasant surprise had left her at a loss.
When Imperial Consort Xi heard the door open, she quickly sat back down and put on a calm and rxed expression. Ye Jiuge was very impressed to see Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s calm appearance. She bowed to her and said, ¡°Greetings to you, Imperial Consort.¡±
¡°Jiuge, please have a seat!¡± Imperial Consort Xi called out with a faint smile.
She had been taking the detoxification medicine that Ye Jiuge had given her. The rotten flesh on the right side of her face had formed scabs, which were turning into arge, dark red scar. It was as though she wore a mask. Although her face was still terrifying, it was much betterpared to the festering boil of rotten flesh that it had been.
Ye Jiuge sat in front of Imperial Consort Xi and asked, ¡°Imperial Consort, are you ready?¡±
Although she had already made countless preparations for situations that could possibly arise during the detoxification process, she could not rule out all unforeseen circumstances.
¡°Yes!¡± Imperial Consort Xi said, nodding slowly.
Even when Ye Jiuge had said that the detoxification process would be as painful as the experience of Lingering Death, she had not been afraid. Now that Ye Jiuge had found a way to reduce her pain, she was even less scared.
¡°Ok, then let¡¯s begin!¡± Ye Jiuge said straightforwardly.
¡°Eldest Miss, is the detoxification going to take ce here, or should we find somewhere else?¡± Elderly Lady Zhou asked in a low voice. If they needed to go somece else, she had to make preparations first.
¡°Later on, when the Imperial Consort consumes my Antidote Pill, I will use my needle for the detoxification. The Imperial Consort may discharge a lot of ck toxins, so it would be best to conduct the procedure in the bathroom.¡± It would also make it easier to clean up.
¡°There is a stand-alone bathroom behind the courtyard. Imperial Consort, Eldest Miss, please wait here for a while. Allow me to make preparations,¡± Elderly Lady Zhou responded immediately.
Imperial Consort Xi nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
Elderly Lady Zhou quickly prepared clean towels, clothes, soap, and other things before she called for Ye Jiuge and Imperial Consort Xi.
In the bathroom, hot steam rose in spirals. As they stood in front of the soft couch to the side of the bath, Ye Jiuge said to Imperial Consort Xi, ¡°Imperial Consort, please lie here after you have undressed.¡±
Ye Jiuge was going to have to apply her needleter, and it wouldn¡¯t be convenient if Imperial Consort Xi were clothed.
¡°Ok!¡±
Imperial Consort Xi began to undress. Elderly Lady Zhou took out a moon-white silk bathrobe and draped it on her mistress. Then, she let down Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s hair and tied it back loosely. When the Imperial Consort was ready, Ye Jiuge took out arge jade bottle.
¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Imperial Consort Xi asked curiously.
¡°It¡¯s the Indigo Jade Water nt I found in the Demonic Beasts Forest. Please, eat this first.¡±
Ye Jiuge opened therge jade bottle and poured out a lump of water nts emitting an indigo light. The lump of Indigo Jade Water nts weighed about twenty-five grams. The dose had been configured based on Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s weight. Consuming it before the Antidote Pill would create an anesthetic effect.
Without any hesitation, Imperial Consort Xi swallowed the Indigo Jade Water nts. After eating them, she felt a cooling sensation in her Elixir Field. The blood in her limbs felt as though it had stopped circting, so sheid weakly down on the soft couch.
When Ye Jiuge observed that the Indigo Jade Water nt had taken effect, she handed the Antidote Pill to Imperial Consort Xi. As Imperial Consort Xi received the Antidote Pill, aplicated expression flitted past her face. Once she consumed the pill, the toxins in her body would be expelled, and her original looks restored.
The thing that she had wished non-stop for was finally right in front of her eyes. Instead of rejoicing, she began to worry about personal gains and losses. She feared that the detoxification effects would not be satisfactory. If that happened, her entire life would be destroyed, and the pain unendurable.
¡°Imperial Consort, please don¡¯t worry and consume it. I will be here,¡± Ye Jiuge softened her tone and said.
Ye Jiuge did not make any guarantees or offer a genuine expression of reassurance. Nevertheless, Imperial Consort Xi felt inexplicably at ease and ced the dark green pill in her mouth. Due to the candlelight¡ªor something else¡ªa dark green light flitted past Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s brilliant red nails then disappeared. Ye Jiuge was startled; she seemed to recall something. However, when she tried carefully to remember, she could not think of anything. All she could do was carefully observe Imperial Consort Xi, watching her every movement.
After Imperial Consort Xi swallowed the pill, she felt it dissolve immediately. It turned into a sweet, warm current that entered her stomach, where it began to expel the remnants of the Fantasy Beauty in her body. The detoxification process was like using a small shovel to root out rubbish that had stuck to her spiritual channels. Although it was excruciating, the experience was still tolerable thanks to the cooling anesthetic effect of the Indigo Jade Water nt.
Imperial Consort Xi could clearly feel that small shovel following the path of her spiritual channels toward her fingers. When the Antidote Pill¡¯s effect reached her fingertips, it suddenly exploded with a bang. It was as though a spark had been thrown into a barrel of oil. The surging wave of heat spread out frantically from her fingertips. She let out a blood-curdling screech.
At that moment, Imperial Consort Xi understood Ye Jiuge¡¯s warning about the pain of Lingering Death.
Chapter 114 - Revelation: The Truth About the Miscarriage
Chapter 114: Revtion: The Truth About the Miscarriage
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Jiuge looked at Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s skin, which had turned as red as a cooked lobster, and finally recalled the thought that had flitted across her mind earlier.
There is something wrong with Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s fingernails!
Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s brilliant red-colored fingernails had turned a strange, dark green color. They emitted a faint fishy smell¡ªthe unique smell of a Green Toad.
Needless to say, this must have been the doing of the Spiritual Doctor who had been prescribing her fake medicine. He had used the Green Toad¡¯s poison as nail polish for Imperial Consort Xi. The Green Toad and Fantasy Beauty poisons counteracted each other¡¯s effects. When Imperial Consort Xi consumed the antidote for Fantasy Beauty, the Green Toad¡¯s poison was immediately activated.
However, since the amount of Green Toad poison afflicting Imperial Consort Xi was minute and diluted with nail polish, Ye Jiuge had neglected it. Ye Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye to observe Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s body; the Green Toad¡¯s toxins hadpletely clogged her spiritual channels. If they were not cleared soon, Imperial Consort Xi would die.
¡°Imperial Consort, hang in there!¡± With a solemn expression, Ye Jiuge took out the Lightning Fire Needle. As fast as she could, she applied it to Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s body.
Ever since she had released the Godly Heartwood¡¯s seal to save Dongfang Que, the Lightning Fire Needle had acquired a hint of the breath of life. Since then, its effectiveness had increased exponentially. The red-colored needle with a trace of violet was like a raindrop in Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand as itnded on Imperial Consort Xi. Every one of her jabs urately pierced the patient¡¯s acupuncture points.
Ye Jiuge removed a droplet of dark green blood. Imperial Consort Xi felt the zing fire burning hotter as Ye Jiuge applied her needle. The pain was worsening, and she was losing her mind.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression was grave, and her heart burned with anxiety. The Indigo Jade Water nt¡¯s anesthetic effect would notst for long. If she could not force the Green Toad¡¯s poison out soon, Ye Jiuge feared that Imperial Consort Xi would not be able to endure what came next. Everything depended on her will, not the Indigo Jade Water nt¡¯s effects.
All of Ye Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Power was operating frantically. The Lightning Fire Needle in her hand was like a shadow shing by. In the blink of an eye, the needlended eighty-one times on Imperial Consort Xi. Her entire body was now covered with dark green droplets of blood. The infected blood soaked the hem of Ye Jiuge¡¯s dress, and a fishy stench diffused the bathroom.
Elderly Lady Zhou watched anxiously from the sidelines. Instinctively, she realized that something was wrong. The Imperial Consort¡¯s expression, notably, was worsening. Elderly Lady Zhou had never seen the Imperial Consort in so much pain. She seemed to have given up hope of survival. And she was right to. Under the pain of torture, Imperial Consort Xi had already surrendered her will to live.
What is the point of pressing on? The detoxification has failed, and she will return to days of pure misery. She may as well die.
Elderly Lady Zhou was startled. She hurriedly kneeled beside Imperial Consort Xi and cried out, ¡°Imperial Consort, please don¡¯t give up!¡±
Imperial Consort Xi shook her head as if to say that she could not persevere.
¡°Elderly Lady Zhou, think of a way to help her hang in there,¡± Ye Jiuge quickly instructed. She was so close to forcing the Green Toad¡¯s poison out of Imperial Consort Xi.
Elderly Lady Zhou raised her voice and shrieked mournfully, ¡°Imperial Consort, have you forgotten how the Empress hurt you? How can you abandon me without taking your revenge?¡±
Imperial Consort Xi was still shaking her head. She won¡¯t be able to take revenge; Que¡¯er will have to avenge her.
Elderly Lady Zhou¡¯s face paled. After hesitating momentarily, she cried out in a shaky voice, ¡°Imperial Consort, even if not for your sake, you have to avenge Little Master! He was killed by the Empress before he could even grow up in your womb. If you go now, how can you face the Little Master in the Netherworld?¡±
What? What Little Master?
Imperial Consort Xi rolled her head toward Elderly Lady Zhou as if urging her to get to the heart of the matter.
¡°During the period after the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s death, didn¡¯t you feel dizzy and nauseous? You couldn¡¯t eat anything? Eldest Miss Ye said that was because you were pregnant. Later on, when you bled, you were miscarrying, not discharging the poison.¡± Emotion choked Elderly Lady Zhou as she spoke. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were pregnant? Why did I allow the Empress, that vicious woman, to harm Little Master?¡±
Hearing this, blue veins stood up on Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s palm as she gripped the bedsheet beneath her. Her long fingernails scraped the bed board, emitting a sharp, intense sound. She was so angry that her longest nail broke into two pieces.
Ye Jiuge took the opportunity and applied the Lightning Fire Needle to Imperial Consort Xi¡¯sst few acupuncture points. A stream of dark green poisoned blood spurted out and quickly turned bright red.
She had finally seeded! Ye Jiuge almost cked out and copsed to the ground. Quickly, she supported herself on the sides of the bed. She had used too much Spiritual Power. Additionally, she had opened her Spiritual Eye for too long and overexerted herself.
¡°Imperial Consort, Imperial Consort, are you alright?¡± Elderly Lady Zhou wanted to clean up the Imperial Consort¡¯s body, but she had no clue where to start. She feared that she would touch the Imperial Consort¡¯s wounds.
¡°The Imperial Consort is fine. Wipe her body with hot water then feed her two Vitality Strengthening Pills,¡± Ye Jiuge closed her eyes and instructed Elderly Lady Zhou weakly.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, are you alright?¡± Elderly Lady Zhou realized that something was also wrong with Ye Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a little tired. Go and serve the Imperial Consort. I will be alright after resting a while.¡± Ye Jiuge used herst bit of energy to walk over to the chair. She finally felt a little better when she sat down.
Elderly Lady Zhou used six full buckets of hot water to clean Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s body. After helping her mistress change into a clean bathrobe, she quickly fed her two Vitality Strengthening Pills. A hint of color was restored to Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s ghastly pale face. Her elegant and thick eyshes blinked a few times before she opened her eyes slowly.
¡°Imperial Consort, how are you feeling?¡± When Elderly Lady Zhou saw Imperial Consort Xi waking up, her heart, which had been in her mouth this whole time, finally felt relieved.
¡°Just now, you said that I was pregnant. What do you mean?¡± Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a sword as she stared firmly at Elderly Lady Zhou.
The servant¡¯s face paled. It was as though someone had poured a basin of cold water on her head. Looking into Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s bloodshot eyes, she trembled and said, ¡°When Imperial Noble Consort passed away, you felt nauseous and vomited because you were actually pregnant...¡±
Before Elderly Lady Zhou could finish speaking, Imperial Consort Xi sat straight up. Abruptly, she lifted her hand and pped Elderly Lady Zhou.
Bang!
Elderly Lady Zhou¡¯s wrinkled face careened to one side. The old servant was unharmed, but the blow sent Imperial Consort Xi reeling. Shended heavily on the bed and writhed like a fish that had leaped onto the shore, left only with pain and misery at its deathbed struggle.
¡°Imperial Consort, go ahead and hit me. Or scold me. Please don¡¯t keep the anger bottled up in your heart.¡±
Elderly Lady Zhou kneeled beside Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s bed and wept in sorrow.
Chapter 115 - Snakes and Scorpions: The Beauty’s Poison
Chapter 115: Snakes and Scorpions: The Beauty¡¯s Poison
¡°My child, my child!¡±
Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. Choked with emotion, she let out miserable sobs. Her entire body trembled, and she felt as though her heart had been cut into pieces. This pain was much more excruciating than that of the poison.
The child that she had wished for had been in her womb, and yet she had not realized it. Her child had disappeared from this world without a sound. He had not been given a name or a memorial tablet, and nobody had cried or grieved for him. Worst of all, she¡¯d only learned of the matter after sixteen years had passed. What right did she have to meet her baby in the Netherworld?
At her side, Elderly Lady Zhou sobbed too hard to speak. Mournful and sorrowful emotions filled the bathroom. Ye Jiuge sighed. She did not know how tofort Imperial Consort Xi and her servant. Her gaze swept the bathroom and observed a mirror, which Elderly Lady Zhou had prepared, in the corner. She must have wanted her mistress to see her reflection after the poison was cured.
It was an exquisite mirror. The back of it was made from rosewood, and it was engraved with the folding pattern of a lotus. The mirror was made of polished crystals, and it was brilliant enough to clearly reflect a person¡¯s image. Ye Jiuge took the mirror to Imperial Consort Xi and said softly, ¡°Imperial Consort, the things of the past cannot be remedied; we can only look forward. No matter what you wish to do, now, you can do it.¡± Having said so, she set the mirror upright in front of Imperial Consort Xi.
Imperial Consort Xi lifted her eyes and saw the reflection of a beautiful woman. Her skin was spotlessly white, like a piece of jade. Her eyes, bright like autumn waters, brimmed with painful tears, but they were undeniably gentle and touching. Not only had her looks been restored, but she was even more beautiful than she had been sixteen years ago.
¡°Fantasy Beauty¡¯s poison has an enormous effect. If one can ovee the pain of Lingering Death, one is reborn.¡± Ye Jiuge believed that the Empress would kick herself if she could see Imperial Consort Xi now.
¡°Reborn?¡± Imperial Consort Xi mumbled to herself.
The beauty¡¯s gaze in the mirror firmed. Her eyes burned with hatred, and a bitter expression covered her beautiful face. She was like a scorpion with a venomous sting, ready to attack. Ye Jiuge was startled by this; she feared that Imperial Consort Xi would not be able to hold her emotions in check and that she would enter the pce to fight the Empress to the death.
However, Imperial Consort Xi soon recovered her regr expression. Her plump, red lips curved into a graceful smile. ¡°Dongfang Yan, Xue Mingzhu, I am back.¡± Then, Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s eyes closed, and she fell unconscious.
¡°Imperial Consort, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Elderly Lady Zhou hurriedly straightened her body and looked worriedly at Ye Jiuge. She asked, ¡°Eldest Miss, please take a look at the Imperial Consort.¡±
Ye Jiuge checked her pulse. Imperial Consort Xi had merely fallen asleep from exhaustion. ¡°The Imperial Consort is fine,¡± she said. ¡°She will be alright after sleeping.¡±
Elderly Lady Zhou sighed with relief. Her legs gave way, and her body copsed onto the ground.
¡°Elderly Lady, get up please.¡± Ye Jiuge lifted up Elderly Lady Zhou and said, ¡°The Imperial Consort still needs you to serve her. If you copse, she will have nobody to rely on.¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, you are right.¡± Elderly Lady Zhou wiped her eyes and took a deep breath. She buried all the sorrow, pain, and exhaustion in the depths of her heart. If she had not been cultivating so that her body was healthy, she feared that she would not be able to withstand her rapidly fluctuating emotions.
¡°Elderly Lady, please take Imperial Consort Xi to rest. I will go and speak to His Highness to ease his worries,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
Now that Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s poison had been expelled, she needed to recuperate.
¡°Sure. Eldest Miss, there is still some hot water left as well as new clothes. Please change out of your things as well!¡± Elderly Lady Zhou offered, seeing that the hem of Ye Jiuge¡¯s dress was covered with blood. Ye Jiuge¡¯s figure was simr to Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s, so she should be able to wear her clothes.
¡°Ok, I will changeter.¡± Ye Jiuge realized that she smelled of Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s infected blood.
¡°Then, I shall take my leave.¡± Elderly Lady Zhou said. She cocooned Imperial Consort Xi with nkets and carried her back into the house.
Ye Jiuge wiped down her body. She picked a pale purple dress and changed into it before walking out of the courtyard, where Dongfang Que and Bai Songling were waiting. They raised antern when they saw hering toward them in new clothes with an exhausted expression. ¡°Did something go wrong?¡± they asked anxiously.
¡°Yes. There was a setback during the detoxification process, and I almost failed. It¡¯s my fault for not examining her more carefully before beginning.¡±
Ye Jiuge exined about the Green Toad¡¯s poison. Since she had focused mainly on Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s injury and the Fantasy Beauty, she had identally overlooked the second poison.
¡°The Empress is cautious and vicious. Her poisons are extremely rare, so it is understandable that you missed it,¡± Dongfang Que said.
He was not merely trying tofort Ye Jiuge; he¡¯d been poisoned by the Empress before, so he had a clear understanding of her methods. Just when a person thought that he had cured the poison in his body, he discovered that another toxin had broken out.
¡°Yes, Eldest Miss Ye. It is a good thing that it was you who treated the Imperial Consort¡¯s poison. Someone else might not even have had the opportunity to remedy the problem.¡±
Although Ye Jiuge did not say anything about the detoxification process, Bai Songling could tell from her pale face and exhausted appearance that it must have been challenging and dangerous.
¡°Just now, to help the Imperial Consort persevere, Elderly Lady Zhou told her about her miscarriage. I fear that she will be in a terrible mood during this period. Please take note of it,¡± Ye Jiuge instructed.
Although the poison in Imperial Consort Xi had been expelled, the follow-up recuperation was important as well. If she did not take good care of her health, there could be repercussions.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her.¡± Dongfang Que treated Imperial Consort Xi like a family member, and he would be diligent and attentive.
¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll head back now. Notify me if Imperial Consort Xi needs anything.¡± Ye Jiuge was so exhausted that she barely had any energy to speak. She wanted nothing more than to return to the Zilin Residence and have a good sleep.
¡°Songling, escort Eldest Miss Ye home!¡± Dongfang Que instructed Bai Songling.
¡°Yes.¡±
Bai Songling led Ye Jiuge out of the Dongling Prince Mansion and personally escorted her to the Ye Residence¡¯s back door. Ye Jiuge climbed over the walls. She fell asleep immediately and only woke up at noon the next day. Qing Mama came in a few times and saw Ye Jiuge sleeping soundly. She could not bear to disturb her, so she instructed Zhen Zhu to stand guard outside the door and inform her immediately when the Eldest Miss stirred.
When Ye Jiuge woke up, Qing Mama did not ask her anything. She prepared a good meal and served it to her. When Ye Jiuge was halfway done eating, Zhen Zhu entered. In her hands, she held a ck invitation card. She said, ¡°Eldest Miss, Lord Wan¡¯s residence just delivered this.¡±
Ye Jiuge put down her bowl and chopsticks. She epted the card and took a look. It was from Bai Songling; he was inviting her to the Yuwu Teahouse that afternoon.
Has something happened to Imperial Consort Xi?
Ye Jiuge was not in the mood to eat anymore. She changed her clothes and prepared to head out.
Chapter 116 - Returning to the Palace, Imperial Consort Xis Stubbornness
Chapter 116: Returning to the Pce, Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s Stubbornness
¡°Eldest Miss, no matter how important this appointment may be, you can¡¯t neglect your body!¡± Qing Mama couldn¡¯t help but say.
She knew that the Eldest Miss, Lord Wan, and Lord Bai had some important business and weren¡¯t making small talk. No matter how important this business was, it shouldn¡¯t be that exhausting.
¡°It¡¯s alright. My body is fine,¡± said Ye Jiuge. She wouldn¡¯t die if she skipped two meals.
¡°You are not an Alchemist from the Justice Department, so why do theye looking for you for everything?¡± Qing Mama asked angrily.
Every time the Eldest Miss came back from the Yuwu Teahouse, she was either outside collecting medicine or doing alchemy in the Pill Production Room. No matter how foolish she was, she knew that Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling came to the Eldest Miss for alchemy. At first, they¡¯d looked like two good potential husbands. Now, it seemed that there wasn¡¯t anything good about them.
¡°Helping them is helping me, ok? You don¡¯t need to care so much about this.¡± Ye Jiuge changed her dress and went in the carriage alone.
Bai Songling was waiting at the Yuwu Teahouse. When he saw Ye Jiuge, he said apologetically, ¡°Eldest Miss, I¡¯m truly sorry to bother you.¡±
¡°You are too polite, Brother Bai. Is there something wrong with Imperial Consort Xi?¡± asked Ye Jiuge.
¡°Yes...the Imperial Consort said that she will return to the pce now.¡± Bai Songling sighed repeatedly.
¡°Now?¡± Ye Jiuge was shocked.
Imperial Consort Xi had only finished expelling the poisonst night and still did not even have the strength to speak. Why did she want to return to the pce now?
¡°Yes, His Highness has been arguing with her for a long time, but she still insists on returning to the pce immediately. His Highness had no choice but to seek your help.¡±
Imperial Consort Xi had woken up that morning and started making trouble. They¡¯d barely managed to dy her until Ye Jiuge¡¯s arrival. They were worried that all this might affect Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s rest.
¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go with you and take a look.¡± Ye Jiuge knew that provoking Imperial Consort Xi was child¡¯s y.
Imperial Consort Xi was so eager for revenge that she couldn¡¯t wait anymore. However, entering the consort¡¯s chamber with this body was extremely dangerous.
After hurrying to the Dongling Prince mansion, Ye Jiuge couldn¡¯t even take off her coat. Elderly Lady Zhou quickly dragged her toward the courtyard, saying, ¡°Eldest Miss, please go and persuade the Imperial Consort. His Highness isn¡¯t able to stop her anymore.¡±
Ye Jiuge walked quickly toward the courtyard and saw Dongfang Que blocking the entrance and Imperial Consort Xi standing right in front of him. Her hair was coiled up in a traditional bun held in ce by a blue-golden phoenix hairpin. She wore a pink dress embroidered with ck-golden phoenixes with red phoenix t shoes. Her determination to return to the pce immediately could be discerned by her outfit, which consisted exclusively of clothes made for the harem.
The make-up on her face couldn¡¯t cover up her paleness, and her straight back shivered as she said to Dongfang Que in a cold voice, ¡°Step aside, don¡¯t make this Majesty repeat herself.¡±
¡°Imperial Consort, I can¡¯t let you return and bring death to yourself.¡± Dongfang Que shook his head.
He¡¯d spent half the day advising her, listing all the advantages and disadvantages. But the Imperial Consort simply wasn¡¯t listening, so all he could do was block the entrance.
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this Majesty¡¯s life and death. You¡¯ve blocked the entrance for some time, but you can¡¯t block it for a lifetime. If this Majesty is hell-bent on leaving, your blockage won¡¯t mean anything,¡± said the Imperial Consort in harrowing tone with a ruthless expression.
The Dongling Prince mansion wasn¡¯t impregnable. As long as she screamed, a spy could hear her and carry this information back to the pce. Then it wouldn¡¯t matter if Dongfang Que blocked her. Dongfang Que knew this too, so he didn¡¯t dare be too forceful. He urged, ¡°Imperial Consort, even if you want to go, you should let Eldest Miss Ye treat you before leaving.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need. This Majesty remembers Jiuge¡¯s favor and will repay it when she has the chance.¡±
The Imperial Consort had no desire to see Ye Jiuge because she reminded her of the pain of losing her child. This pain tormented her deeply and hadn¡¯t allowed her even a moment¡¯s rest. All she wanted to do now was return to the pce so she could make her enemies taste the same pain.
Having made up her mind, she no longer hesitated and walked toward the door. If Dongfang Que still dared to stop her, he shouldn¡¯t me her for her ruthlessness.
¡°Imperial Consort!¡± At this time, Ye Jiuge quickly entered the courtyard.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± Dongfang Que finally rxed.
¡°Jiuge!¡± the Imperial Consort looked at Ye Jiuge and firmly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me. No matter what you say, I will return to the pce.¡±
¡°Imperial Consort, I¡¯m not here to persuade you.¡± Ye Jiuge had already prepared a pep talk on the way. But seeing that the Imperial Consort had made up her mind, she realized that it would be better to change her method.
¡°You can go back to the pce if you want, but the harem is different than the prince¡¯s mansion. If the Queen poisons you again, I won¡¯t be able to rush into the harem to save you, even if I had extraordinary powers. Please, wait for a few days until I find a way to identify the poison so you can bring it with you to the pce. Would that be possible?¡±
¡°Yes, Imperial Consort, we should go back to get revenge, but we shouldn¡¯t get caught up in that evil woman¡¯s n before we know how we will exact our revenge,¡± Elderly Lady Zhou jumped.
She had been by the Imperial Consort¡¯s side for many years and knew her personality very well. If people advised her to rest, she definitely wouldn¡¯t listen, for she had already put her life aside long enough. However, if it was in the name of revenge, she might listen.
After hesitating for a moment, the Imperial Consort said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°When you think of a method, you cane to the pce and tell me.¡±
¡°Imperial Consort, do you really think I can just go home and think of a method while you¡¯re already at the pce?¡± Ye Jiuge asked helplessly.
She had already imagined a scene where the Imperial Concubine was poisoned by the Empress as soon as she returned to the pce.
¡°Imperial Consort, making preparations won¡¯t dy the work. The arrangements in the pce are not yetplete. Now is not the best time for you to return,¡± Dongfang Que also tried to persuade her.
The Imperial Concubine was silent. It seemed she hadn¡¯t given uppletely.
Ye Jiuge thought for a moment then slowly said, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s too cheap for you to return like this. I say the Emperor should roll out a red carpet for three miles and personally go to the Emperor Temple to meet you. Only in this way can the Empress¡¯ reputation be severely damaged.¡±
The red carpet was only rolled out for three miles when the Empress returned to her chambers. If the Imperial Consort Xi returned in such a fashion, she would truly step on the Empress¡¯ toes.
The Imperial Consort¡¯s eyes brightened as she slowly nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Jiuge.¡±
There had to be a beautiful beginning to her revenge. She could wait a few more days if it meant seeing the Empress¡¯ ugly face.
¡°Imperial Consort, I will escort you back to the Emperor Temple tomorrow and send someone to inform my royal father about your recovery.¡± Dongfang Que was relieved after finally seeing the Imperial Consort¡¯s change of attitude.
¡°This Majesty will personally write a letter, and you will send it to the Emperor. Also, you will escort this Majesty to the Emperor Temple tonight,¡± Imperial Consort Xi said decisively.
Chapter 117 - Benefits and Zi Shangs Heart
Chapter 117: Benefits and Zi Shang¡¯s Heart
¡°Ok.¡± nodded Dongfang Que. Everything would be easier if Imperial Consort Xi didn¡¯t make any more trouble about returning to the pce.
¡°Imperial Consort, since you are going back to the Emperor Temple, it¡¯s better to let Eldest Miss Ye retake your pulse,¡± Elderly Lady Zhou took the opportunity to say.
¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Jiuge.¡± Imperial Consort Xi apologetically looked at Ye Jiuge. She wasn¡¯t set on making trouble, but the hatred in her heart didn¡¯t allow her to care about anything else.
¡°You are too courteous, Imperial Consort,¡± said Ye Jiuge as she apanied Imperial Consort Xi back to the bedroom and began taking her pulse.
Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s pulse was feeble, and her internal organs had not yet adjusted, so she needed more time to recover.
¡°The Imperial Consort didn¡¯t sleep wellst night,¡± Elderly Lady Zhou said quietly.
After remembering her pregnancy symptoms, Imperial Consort Xi had woken up in the middle of the night crying and scolding herself for her carelessness. When she¡¯d finished crying, she¡¯d freshened up and said that she wanted to return to the pce. She hadn¡¯t slept through a single night.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Imperial Consort, you just need to take care of your body carefully,¡± said Ye Jiuge as she looked at Imperial Consort Xi. If things went on like this, Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s body wouldn¡¯tst.
¡°Jiuge, don¡¯t listen to Elderly Lady Zhou¡¯s nonsense. I know my body. It¡¯s no big deal!¡± said Imperial Consort Xi as she retracted her hand. Compared to all the things that she had suffered in the past, staying up all night meant nothing.
¡°Anyway, you¡¯ll need to recuperate first,¡± said Ye Jiuge.
She knew it was impossible to make Imperial Consort Xi rest, so she took up a pen and wrote a prescription to relieve her mind. Then, she said seriously, ¡°Imperial Consort, don¡¯t me me for being vulgar, but the desire for sex and food is in our human nature, and when you return to the pce, you¡¯ll have to rely on your face to entice the Emperor. However, it¡¯s very easy to be old and ugly if you don¡¯t sleep well.¡±
Hearing this, the Imperial Consort Xi touched her face and nodded. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± She was still waiting to see the Empress¡¯ remorseful face after meeting her again.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eldest Miss Ye, I will make sure that the Imperial Consort takes her medicine on time,¡± said Elderly Lady Zhou as she took the prescription. She decided to prepare it for the Imperial Consort as soon as she returned to the Emperor Temple.
As Imperial Consort Xi wanted to return to the Emperor Temple, Ye Jiuge didn¡¯t say much more and quickly left. Outside the courtyard, Dongfang Que was still waiting, and when he saw the furtive nce from Ye Jiuge, he led her into a study room and asked, ¡°Eldest Miss Ye, how do you n to help the Imperial Consort test the poison? Also, if it¡¯s not too troublesome to return, can I also get one?¡±
Dongfang Que was utterly terrified of the Empress¡¯ strange poisons, and it would be for the best if he had some methods to prevent them.
¡°I have to return and carefully think about it.¡± Ye Jiuge had onlye up with this idea to appease Imperial Consort Xi, but she didn¡¯t know a thing about refining weapons. She needed to ask Zi Shang.
¡°Eldest Miss, if you need anything, just tell me,¡± Dongfang Que said sincerely.
Ye Jiuge had saved Imperial Consort Xi, so he wanted to repay her. However, giving her money was too rude, and gifting her other things wasn¡¯t doable either since she could dislike them.
¡°Actually, right now, I need a spiritual fruit called Sacred Vitality Fruit. I wonder if Your Highness can help me get it.¡± In fact, she really needed the Sacred Vitality Fruit for Zi Shang.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, please wait a moment while I check to see if there are any in the warehouse.¡±
Dongfang Que summoned Elder He. After carefully examining the warehouse, they found the Sacred Vitality Fruit that Ye Jiuge wanted.
¡°Thank you!¡±
After taking the spiritual fruit, Ye Jiuge returned to the Zilin Residence and summoned Zi Shang, who coiled around Ye Jiuge as usual and rested his chin on her head beforezily asking: ¡°Why did you call me?¡±
Ye Jiuge went numb from the coiling. She asked without moving, ¡°Can you make a spiritual weapon that lets Imperial Consort Xi identify the Empress¡¯ poison?¡±
¡°What are the benefits?¡± Zi Shang asked back.
¡°Stop wanting benefits all the time. Don¡¯t you understand that talking about money hurts people¡¯s feelings?¡± Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes.
¡°I only know that talking about feelings hurts the money,¡± said Zi Shang as he nibbled Ye Jiuge¡¯s little face. This chick was still too young to provoke him.
¡°Fine. Take your benefits.¡±
Ye Jiuge wiped her face and took out the box with the Sacred Vitality Fruit. This Sacred Vitality Fruit had been obtained by Dongfang Que after he and the Bai family had gone to battle against the demon race. Because he didn¡¯t know its use, Dongfang Que had kept them inside the warehouse. Zi Shang looked down and saw that there were five Sacred Vitality Fruits as big as a human thumb in the wooden box, and they were giving off a light fragrance.
Although this gift wasn¡¯t as big as the ck Fat Rat, it was indeed a rarity. However, the rarest thing was still Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart. He had only consumed the fruit once, yet she¡¯d remembered that it was beneficial to him. Seeing no reaction from Zi Shang, Ye Jiuge thought that he no longer needed the Sacred Vitality Fruit.
She said, disappointed, ¡°Other than Sacred Vitality Fruit, tell me what else can help you restore your original demonic force. I¡¯ll help you look for them in the future.¡± Rather than sacrificing herself for Zi Shang¡¯s benefits, she would rather do her best to collect all the things he needed.
¡°There¡¯s no need; this is enough,¡± said Zi Shang as he took the fruits and threw them into his mouth. The things that he wanted couldn¡¯t be obtained with Ye Jiuge¡¯s current power. The fruits would do for now.
¡°How can I make a spiritual weapon for identifying poison?¡± You should answer me after eating the fruits, thought Ye Jiuge.
¡°Refining weapons requires a foundation. If you think you can do it after a couple of days of learning, you¡¯re in for a surprise.¡± Zi Shang gave her a look.
He wasn¡¯t looking down on Ye Jiuge, but she hadn¡¯t studied enough. Her ability just wasn¡¯t sufficient.
¡°Are there other methods besides refining weapons?¡± Ye Jiuge didn¡¯t want to refine a weapon either since she was busy with alchemy and had no time for refining.
¡°I have a way that will allow your Imperial Consort Xi to learn to identify poisons quickly.¡±
Since Ye Jiuge had gifted him the Sacred Vitality Fruit, he gave her an idea. ¡°In this world, there¡¯s an insect called Poison Earthworm, and it¡¯s very sensitive to poison. It will run away in fear as soon as it sees poison. You can try this.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll look for it now!¡±
Ye Jiuge had heard of Poison Earthworms. In alchemy, the Poison Earthworm was rarely seen alive since they were frequently used after being dried up and crushed into dust. However, some ces still raised them live, so Ye Jiuge quickly went out and returned with a few. The Poison Earthworms looked very much like newly hatched beervae. White and fat, theyy motionless inside the wooden can.
Ye Jiuge poured one on the table, then took a piece of leper grass that looked like wheat straw and put it in front of the worm for testing. The leper grass wasn¡¯t very poisonous, and it was colorless and tasteless. However, after eating it, a person became paralyzed. It was also amonly used ingredient in alchemy.
The Poison Earthworm lifted its head and looked at the leper grass then slowly wriggled in the same ce before turning motionless. ck lines immediately covered Ye Jiuge¡¯s forehead. One needed to keep a close eye on this worm if one wanted to identify poisons with it. Wasn¡¯t that funny?
¡°Is this the thing that you said runs away in fear when it sees poison?¡±
Ye Jiuge threw the leper grass on the table and wondered if Zi Shang misunderstood the meaning of the word ¡°run.¡±
Chapter 118 - Swallowing Worms Alive: The Weird Poison Identifying Pill
Chapter 118: Swallowing Worms Alive: The Weird Poison Identifying Pill
¡°This Poison Earthworm¡¯s level is too low. There wouldn¡¯t be this reaction if you could find one at the third level,¡± Zi Shang said coolly. He had already provided a solution, yet he was still med for not finding the right thing.
¡°Are you sure that there¡¯s a third-level Poison Earthworm in this world?¡± Ye Jiuge had already asked the people from the medicine store, and they said that the Poison Earthworm¡¯s lifespan was only 15 days so that they couldn¡¯t advance.
¡°I¡¯ve seen it in the demonic race,¡± Zi Shang offered mysteriously.
However, that Poison Earthworm had advanced to the third level after obtaining a remarkable opportunity. Finding one in such a lowly ce as the Lei Kingdom would indeed be impossible.
¡°Demonic race... why didn¡¯t you just say the Celestial race?¡± Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes.
Zi Shang wouldn¡¯t admit that his idea was impractical. After thinking for a bit, he said, ¡°Actually, you can use this worm in another way.¡±
¡°What way?¡± asked Ye Jiuge.
¡°Make that Imperial Consort Xi swallow the worm. It will wriggle inside her stomach as soon as she encounters poison. After spitting the poison out, the chances of her being poisoned will be lessened.¡±
Zi Shang thought this was a good idea. Although Poison Earthworms had a short lifespan, they were cheap, so it was easy to keep eating them. One every 15 days wasn¡¯t a problem.
¡°Do you think I can make her swallow this worm?¡± Ye Jiuge was feeling nauseous just thinking about it. Imperial Consort Xi wouldn¡¯t even be able toprehend such a thing.
¡°I¡¯ve given her a method. It¡¯s her business if she wants to use it or not,¡± said Zi Shang indifferently. How could there be a convenient way to identify poisons while also feelingfortable?
¡°Is there really no other way?¡± asked a reluctant Ye Jiuge.
¡°You could learn about refining weapons, but it would take you three years,¡± said Zi Shang.
Three years? I¡¯m afraid the Imperial Consort Xi will die a hundred times in three years.
¡°Who cares if it¡¯s disgusting or not when her life is at stake? If it¡¯s useful, then it¡¯s alright.¡± Zi Shang disliked thispassionate side of Ye Jiuge.
¡°Ok,¡± Ye Jiuge helplessly replied. She looked at the fat, white worm on the table and went straight to find Bai Songling.
¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this a Poison Earthworm? Why did you bring it here?¡± Bai Songling doubtfully asked after recognizing the worm in Ye Jiuge¡¯s hands.
¡°Ahem, ahem!¡± After coughing twice, Ye Jiuge said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me how I would help Imperial Consort Xi identify poisons? The Poison Earthworm is the key.¡±
¡°Tell me the details!¡± Bai Songling¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. After hearing Ye Jiuge¡¯s method, his handsome face twitched a little, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you just say swallow?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded, her face serious.
Bai Songling swallowed and asked, ¡°She must swallow it alive? Can¡¯t she boil it or fry it?¡±
¡°No. It won¡¯t have any effect if it¡¯s dead,¡± replied Ye Jiuge. She had to feel the worm wriggling inside her stomach!
Bai Songling looked at the Poisonous Earthworm then back at Ye Jiuge before asking, ¡°Do you really want me to take this to Imperial Consort Xi?¡± He was afraid that Imperial Consort Xi would throw this worm in his face!
Ye Jiuge silently ced the Poison Earthworm in Bai Songling¡¯s hands. Anyway, she¡¯d done her job and came up with a solution. Convincing Imperial Consort Xi was up to them.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to see if it really works!¡± Bai Songling sighed and epted his fate. It was already good enough that Ye Jiuge hade up with a solution. They couldn¡¯t be picky.
¡°Brother Bai is really brave!¡± said Ye Jiuge admiringly. She encouraged him with a thumbs-up.
¡°Stop making fun of me!¡± Bai Songling stared at Ye Jiuge with a disgruntled expression. Although he moonlighted as a coroner, it didn¡¯t mean he could tolerate such squishy, disgusting things.
Ye Jiuge looked at Bai Songling¡¯s brave appearance, almost as if he were a martyr. She kindlyforted him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so miserable. This Poison Earthworm ismonly used in medicine. You must have eaten one before, so there¡¯s no difference.¡±
¡°I want to wash them. Is it alright if I use wine?¡± Bai Songling felt that eating them after washing them with wine wasn¡¯t quite so disgusting.
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
Actually, the Poison Earthworms had a very tenacious vitality. Killing them before their lifespan ended was very difficult, so a strong wine wouldn¡¯t do any harm. Bai Songling took out the strongest wine he could find, picked up two Poison Earthworms that he thought were the cleanest, and soaked them in the wine. Then, he swallowed them whole with his eyes closed.
Ye Jiuge looked at Bai Songling¡¯s squirming Adam¡¯s apple and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡±
¡°Like wine!¡± cried Bai Songling.
¡°Is there any ufortable feeling besides the taste of wine?¡± That was the main point.
¡°Well, I just feel miserable and disgusting.¡± Bai Songling shook his head. Who would feel good after swallowing a live worm?
¡°Nausea can affect the test, so let¡¯s wait and slowly talk about something else. By the way, did the Bai family find the Fire Dragon Herb?¡± asked Ye Jiuge.
¡°No.¡± Bai Songling shook his head and said, ¡°The warriors sent by the Bai family have not sent back news for a long time. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve already died on the road.¡± Death was really a simple thing on a thousand-mile mountain road.
¡°Don¡¯t be too pessimistic. Maybe they¡¯ve been dyed by something, and they will still report back.¡± Ye Jiuge led Bai Songling onto other topics. After he slowly rxed, she secretly crumbled a bewildering medicine in her hands.
Bai Songling immediately frowned and looked around, then, doubtfully, he asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°Do you smell anything strange?¡±
¡°No!¡± Ye Jiuge blinked and innocently shook her head.
¡°No, there¡¯s a strange smell!¡± Bai Songling covered his nose and mouth, then looked at Ye Jiuge¡¯s fingers with sharp eyes and shouted, ¡°Have you used poison?¡±
¡°I just crushed a bewildering medicine. Did you smell it?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrows. She thought she had to wait for the medicine¡¯s effect to be fully released before Bai Songling would notice it. She hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so soon.
¡°It stank to death.¡± Bai Songling immediately vomited after saying this.
Ye Jiuge moved away from Bai Songling, but she felt no sympathy at all when she saw him vomiting. Instead, she felt delighted because this tasteless and colorless medicine was the most difficult one to detect. Bai Songling¡¯s prompt reaction showed that the Poison Earthworm was indeed very effective, which made her feel relieved. As for persuading Imperial Consort Xi, Ye Jiuge had her own ideas. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to tell the truth to Imperial Consort Xi. Just put this Poison Earthworm into this empty pill and let the Imperial Consort Xi take it.¡±
Sometimes lying was necessary.
¡°Good idea.¡± Bai Songling wiped his mouth and nodded. This lie must be kept hidden from Imperial Consort Xi for the rest of her life.
Chapter 119 - Terrifying Little Mute
Chapter 119: Terrifying Little Mute
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°I should raise some worms if I want to make this Poison Earthworm into a Poison Dispersion Pill.¡± Ye Jiuge estimated that she would use many Poison Earthworms in the future. If she were always going to the medicine store for them, it would be tough to keep it a secret.
¡°The medicine stores under our Dongling Prince Mansion¡¯s charge have a special hut for raising the Poison Earthworms. When the timees, we¡¯ll let them keep a good batch since it isn¡¯t expensive,¡± said Bai Songling.
¡°Ordinary Poison Earthworms¡¯ lifespans are too short. I want to select a group of excellent eggs and raise them myself.¡± Ye Jiuge wanted to raise Poison Earthworms with a longer lifespan and greater utility.
¡°No problem. I¡¯ll take you to pick them right now.¡±
The fact that Ye Jiuge wanted to improve the Poison Earthworms was a good thing for Bai Songling. The Dongling Prince Mansion had arge medicinal manor in the suburbs that, besides raising Poison Earthworms, also grew many precious herbs. After hearing that she needed them as medicinal ingredients, Chief Chen, the person in charge of the manor, personally led Bai Songling and Ye Jiuge to the hut where they were raising Poison Earthworms.
There were huge baskets stacked inside the shed, all full of white, fat Poison Earthworms constantly being fed Poisonous Maple Leaves by four or five servants. The Poisonous Maple Leaves had a grayish color and were a little bit toxic¡ªthey were the worms¡¯ main food. After eating the leaves, the Poison Earthworms spat out green saliva, which was the antidote for the Poisonous Maple Leaves, as well as an ingredient sold in the medicinal stores.
Looking at the numerous white, fat worms, Bai Songling immediately felt his scalp go numb and asked Chief Chen, ¡°Is there anyone here who has studied the Poison Earthworms? If so, let him or her pick a good batch for us.¡±
Every specialty had its experts, so it was better to let them pick the batch rather than having Ye Jiuge personally choose her worms.
¡°There are.¡± Chief Chen nodded and shouted toward the hut, ¡°Little Mute,e here.¡±
Hearing Chief Chen¡¯s shout, a thin boy dressed in a dark blue robe walked out from the corner of the hut. He was about 11 years old and had a thin face; his big, dark eyes resembled those of a puppet. They had a terrifying vibe.
Ye Jiuge felt like something was off as she looked at this little boy. She asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±
¡°This is the adopted son of my distant rtive. He has no name, but we all call him ¡®Little Mute.¡¯ Although he can¡¯t speak, he is very good at taking care of the medicinal insects. It¡¯s because of him that these Poison Earthworms are raised so well.¡± Chief Chen was afraid that Bai Songling might use him of abusing his power to take care of his rtive, so he quickly exined.
¡°Alright, let him pick some good worms,¡± said Bai Songling indifferently.
Such a little kid, and a mute on top of that! Even if he had no skills, the manor should still raise him. After hearing Bai Songling¡¯s words, Little Mute took a basket and began to pick up the Poison Earthworms. Soon, he¡¯d picked more than 100 worms and filled up the basket.
¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± said Ye Jiuge.
She had already opened her Spiritual Eye and confirmed that the Poison Earthworms selected by Little Mute had the highest vitality and were indeed the best ones. Little Mute first looked at Chief Chen, and when he nodded, Little Mute stopped and silently put the basket in front of the visitors.
¡°This boy is somewhat interesting,¡± Zi Shang¡¯szy voice resounded in Ye Jiuge¡¯s ears.
¡°What¡¯s interesting?¡± asked Ye Jiuge.
¡°You¡¯ll know after you bring him back with you.¡± Zi Shang smiled then said no more.
Ye Jiuge had been ustomed to Zi Shang¡¯s mysterious way of talking for some time. However, only extraordinary things attracted Zi Shang¡¯s attention, and this Little Mute was no exception. Ye Jiuge made up her mind and decided to bring this Little Mute back with her, so she smiled and asked him, ¡°Little Mute, I need someone to help me raise these Poison Earthworms. Would you like toe and help?¡±
Little Mute didn¡¯t ept or deny; he only stood there expressionless. It was almost as if he didn¡¯t even hear Ye Jiuge¡¯s question. Chief Chen knew that this boy was a blockhead. He was afraid that this might anger his lord, so he quickly said, ¡°Miss, this boy is the servant of our manor. Since you want to take him away, you don¡¯t need to ask his opinion.¡±
¡°I asked him, not you.¡± Ye Jiuge was a little dissatisfied with Chief Chen¡¯s way of viewing people as objects.
¡°I said too much. I beg your pardon, miss.¡± Chief Chen was so scared that he started sweating and didn¡¯t dare say another word.
Ye Jiuge looked at Little Mute and continued, ¡°If youe and work for me, you will have food and a ce to live, 12 silvers every month, two days off every month, bonuses, and holidays. If you raise some good worms, you¡¯ll even receive a reward. Also, 12 silvers are only the start.¡±
These conditions were one hundred times better than being a servant at the manor. Even Chief Chen wanted to ept the offer for himself. He gave Little Mute an eye signal then quietly said, ¡°Quickly ept!¡±
Only then did Little Mute slowly nod his head.
¡°Then, go back and pack your things and return with the Poison Earthworms,¡± Ye Jiuge immediately closed the deal.
After Ye Jiuge sessfully acquired Little Mute, she arranged a small courtyard behind the houses of Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling. This small courtyard had initially been part of the Dongling Prince Mansion, but it had already been given to Ye Jiuge.
¡°Little Mute, you will live here from now on. Someone wille and help you with your three meals per day. You need to focus on helping me raise these Poison Earthworms,¡± Ye Jiuge said to him.
Little Mute still looked like a blockhead and did not react. Ye Jiuge didn¡¯t overthink it and continued, ¡°I specifically called you here to raise the Poison Earthworms and increase their lifespan and detoxification effect. So, the feeding method will be different from before. First of all, these Poison Earthworms will be divided into three groups, and each group will be fed different ingredients. You should observe andpare them after they¡¯ve been fed.¡±
The ingredients Ye Jiuge had prepared were Leper Grass, Red Butterfly Piece, and Oleander. All poisonous herbs with toxicity levels higher than the Poisonous Maple Leaves.
¡°Why bother with all this?¡± asked Zi Shang.
¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I like bothersome things,¡± replied Ye Jiuge.
Although she knew Zi Shang probably had a better method, she had no benefits to offer him in exchange for it. She could only try things herself, which was fine for now, since there wasn¡¯t any urgency.
¡°I¡¯m feeling good today, so I¡¯ll tell you a method for free¡¡± offered Zi Shang.
After hearing the method, Ye Jiuge doubtfully asked, ¡°Is that method real?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s useful after you try it.¡±
¡°Well, trying doesn¡¯t require any money.¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Little Mute, transmitted the method that Zi Shang had given her, then said, ¡°If you can help me raise better Poison Earthworms, I¡¯ll give you a Spiritual Beast Pill.¡±
Hearing this, Little Mute raised his head and looked at Ye Jiuge. A strange light shed through his big dark eyes, making them shine like obsidian with an inexplicable sense of beauty. However, the light quickly disappeared, and his eyes returned to their usual deep darkness.
Chapter 120 - Zi Shangs Method: Demanding Kisses
Chapter 120: Zi Shang¡¯s Method: Demanding Kisses
¡°This boy doesn¡¯t believe you.¡± There was a hint of schadenfreude in Zi Shang¡¯s voice.
How was this possible? She looked so kind and pure that everyone must have always believed her.
Ye Jiuge put on a serious face as if she were treating a patient that had a secret disease, then solemnly said to the Little Mute, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in other things apart from the advanced version of the Poison Earthworms.¡±
The Little Mute still had that distracted look on his face, as if he didn¡¯t understand what was being said. However, Ye Jiuge had no time to talk to him. She told Bai Songling to take care of him and returned to the Zilin Residence.
Imperial Consort Xi was going to return to the pce in three days. She was nning to usemon Poison Earthworms to refine the Poison Detection Pill then change them to the advanced level after waiting for the Little Mute. Refining the simple version of the Poison Detection Pill was very easy. First, you needed to refine the pill; then, you had to seal the living Poison Earthworm inside it. However, this pill had to be dissolved at a very particr time¡ªneither toote nor too early. It had to dissolve the moment it entered the stomach so that the Poison Earthworm could settle down smoothly.
Ye Jiuge tried several kinds of materials and finally selected Erdong, Gastrodia, Golden Cypress, White Orchid, Wolfberry, Schisandra, and other herbs. Made in this way, not only would the pill dissolve well, but it would also nourish the spleen and kidney. Ye Jiuge ground the herbs into a powder, then mixed them with walnut oil and kneaded them until they became little pills. Then, she sealed up the Poison Earthworms inside. Creating a lot of pills would be useless, so Ye Jiuge stopped after she¡¯d made ten pills.
Zi Shang sensed that Ye Jiuge wanted to sleep and suddenly coiled up around her and teased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you forget something?¡±
¡°What did I forget?¡± She waspletely clueless.
¡°You didn¡¯t refine the Spiritual Beast Pill to exchange with that little boy for the Poison Earthworms.¡± Zi Shang had a vicious expression as he gripped Ye Jiuge¡¯s ears and continued, ¡°Or, don¡¯t tell me that you want to profit without paying?¡±
¡°Are you sure he can make an advanced version of the Poison Earthworm?¡± Ye Jiuge allowed Zi Shang to pull her ears and continued to put the newly made pills into the bottle.
¡°Of course.¡± Zi Shang was having a great time pinching Ye Jiuge¡¯s soft and meaty earlobes.
¡°Then, I will refine one now, so can you please let go of my ears?¡± Ye Jiuge put down the jade bottle and politely asked.
She had found that problems could be solved more quickly if she responded mildly, rather than instigating a violent confrontation.
¡°Alright!¡± Zi Shang couldn¡¯t do anything against this cute Ye Jiuge.
Although Zi Shang released Ye Jiuge¡¯s ears, he was still tightly wrapped around her. He really was a boneless snake. Ye Jiuge was already very numb to Zi Shang, but she still carried him around and began the difficult alchemy process.
Fortunately, refining the Spiritual Beast Pill was not too challenging; everything worked well so long as the materials were thrown into the bronze cauldron. Although the bronze cauldron looked tattered and was very slow in refining the pills, it had a very high sess rate. The ck Fat Rat¡¯s saliva gave it a sess rate of 100%, which saved Ye Jiuge a lot of trouble.
¡°Why does Little Mute want this Spiritual Beast Pill? Don¡¯t tell me he is raising some kind of spiritual beast?¡± asked Ye Jiuge. She hadn¡¯t kicked Zi Shang away partly because she¡¯d wanted to ask this.
¡°Judging by his impoverished appearance, do you think he can afford to raise a spiritual beast?¡± Zi Shang was sitting in his favorite position, resting his chin on Ye Jiuge¡¯s head.
¡°Then why does he need a Spiritual Beast Pill?¡± Ye Jiuge didn¡¯t understand.
This expensive Spiritual Beast Pill was just like imported cat food. Except for cat ves that paid tribute to their cat masters, ordinary people couldn¡¯t buy it.
¡°Obviously, it¡¯s because he wants to eat it!¡± Zi Shang caressed Ye Jiuge¡¯s head and narrowed his eyes.
¡°He doesn¡¯t have a spiritual beast. He can¡¯t eat it himself!¡± said Ye Jiuge inconceivably.
Don¡¯t tell me Little Mute has a liking for strange food and likes eating Spiritual Beast Pills?
¡°Guess!¡± As usual, Zi Shang was keeping things suspenseful and waited for Ye Jiuge¡¯s conjecture.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it.¡± Ye Jiuge didn¡¯t take the bait. She wasn¡¯t interested in information that didn¡¯t concern her.
¡°You are not cute, Little Jiuge! You are getting harder and harder to deceive.¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s chin, which was resting on Ye Jiuge¡¯s head, had already made a small nest in her hair. He suddenly smelled a strange smell.
¡°How long has it been since youst washed your hair?¡± Zi Shang immediately got up and asked.
¡°Not too long!¡±
A month, at most! Ye Jiuge yed dumb. Ever since she¡¯d found out that Zi Shang liked to rest on her head, she purposely didn¡¯t wash her hair so that she could suffocate him to death.
¡°Wash it!¡± Zi Shang couldn¡¯t stand his royal pillow being so dirty.
¡°It¡¯s my hair!¡± Ye Jiuge smirked inwardly: Thisdy likes a sour smell. What are you gonna do about it?
However, she quickly learned that there were no happy endings for those who opposed tyrants. After disagreeing about washing her hair, Ye Jiuge was dragged by Zi Shang into a public bath and drenched in cold water, causing her to regret her actions deeply. She was soaked to the skin, and her thin clothes stuck to her body, revealing her graceful curves.
¡°Have you forgotten that you still owe me two kisses?¡± Zi Shangcently sized up Ye Jiuge¡¯s body. Personally helping her open up her chest meridians hadn¡¯t been in vain.
¡°Wait until I change my clothes.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s past experiences told her to run away.
However, Zi Shang¡¯s hands reached out and tightly embraced her, bringing their bodies even closer.
¡°Let me go!¡± Ye Jiuge raised her foot to kick him. However, it was firmly locked in ce by his tail.
¡°Be good.¡± Zi Shang bowed his head and kissed Ye Jiuge¡¯s cherry mouth, pushing her to the ground.
Ye Jiuge felt as if her entire soul were being sucked away by Zi Shang¡¯s frantic and crazy kiss. The pain was suffocating, and when Zi Shang released his hands for a moment, she delivered a kick to his stomach. However, the demon did not react; Zi Shang¡¯s muscles were made of stone and incredibly hard.
¡°You aren¡¯t obedient!¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s hand slipped out and vigorously rubbed Ye Jiuge¡¯s body. He squeezed Ye Jiuge¡¯s newly-developed chest. The more she struggled and resisted, the more Zi Shang suppressed her. Their struggle even knocked down the public bath¡¯s clothes hanger.
Qing Mama happened to pass by. When she heard the sounds inside, she shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s in there?¡±
Hearing Qing Mama¡¯s voice, Ye Jiuge immediately shivered. She gripped Zi Shang¡¯s shoulders and pushed him away. Zi Shang moved from her lips to her ears then bit her meaty earlobe. He was breathing right into her ear as if eating a delicious meal. This was Ye Jiuge¡¯s very sensitive spot, and numbness spread out from her belly to her limbs. Her whole body was trembling, and even her voice became soft.
¡°It¡¯s me!¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, why are you inside?¡± Qing Mama was surprised. Wasn¡¯t the Eldest Miss in the Pill Production Room? When did shee out, and why did she go straight to the bath?
¡°My head was too itchy, and I just couldn¡¯t bear it, so I came to wash my hair. Help me prepare the hot water, quickly,¡± said Ye Jiuge while she tried to block Zi Shang¡¯s fiery hands.
Chapter 121 - Legendary Venomous Insect: The Little Mute’s Method
Chapter 121: Legendary Venomous Insect: The Little Mute¡¯s Method
¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare some hot water,¡± Qing Mama announced. Then, she turned and
left. She felt ipetent because she hadn''t realized that Eldest Miss''s head was
unbearably itchy.
¡°You really can''t bear the itch?¡± Zi Shang whispered softly into Ye Jiuge''s ear. His
wicked hands began to move.
¡°Zi Shang, d*mn you, can''t you warn me before you''re in heat?¡± If Ye Jiuge had
known that her unwashed hair wouldpel Zi Shang to touch her in such a way,
she would have shaved it all off.
¡°My estrous cycle ising soon, you''ll need to adapt,¡± Zi Shang said earnestly.
This girl''s development is too slow, when will he be able to taste her? The wait is
unbearable!
¡°You have an estrous cycle?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s skin crawled.
Was her tiny figure sturdy enough for Zi Shang to trample on even once?
¡°You¡¯ll know when ites.¡± Zi Shang was reluctant to part and he rubbed Ye
Jiuge''s head before returning into her mark.
Just then, Qing Mama and Zhen Zhu brought the hot water. Qing Mama knocked,
saying, ¡°Eldest Miss, the hot water has been prepared.¡±
¡°Come in!¡± Ye Jiuge did not feel like moving.
When Qing Mama entered and saw Ye Jiuge''s scattered hair and messy clothes,
she did not overthink it. After all, who dressed perfectly in the bathroom? With Qing
Mama and Zhen Zhu¡¯s help, Ye Jiuge finished her bath. Then, she copsed onto
her bed, unable to move.
When she woke, it was daybreak. Ye Jiuge was stretching herself on her bed when
she suddenly remembered the Spiritual Beast Pill, which she¡¯d produced halfwayst
night. Speedily, she sprung out of bed.
Oh no, oh no! After this long, it must be destroyed.
Ye Jiuge rushed fretting into the Pill Production Room and opened the small bronze
cauldron. Nine round Spiritual Beast Pills waited inside. To her surprise, they emitted
a faint glow. They were second grade Spiritual Beast Pills.
¡°Pipi!¡± The ck Fat Rat jumped onto the small bronze cauldron. It pushed out its
chubby chest to express that this result had urred because of its contribution.
¡°Well done. I shall increase your wages.¡± Ye Jiuge gave the ck Fat Rat a thumbs-
up.
¡°Pipi Jam!¡± The ck Fat Rat wasn''t interested in wages, it just wanted to please
King Zi Shang.
¡°No problem,¡± reassured Ye Jiuge, ¡°I''ll put in a good word for you.¡±
Feeling pleased, Ye Jiuge stashed the Spiritual Beast Pills in a bag together with the
Poison Detection Pill, which she had producedst night. After breakfast, she went to
find Bai Songling.
When Bai Songling saw Ye Jiuge, he expressed his relief, ¡°You''re just in time.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Jiuge asked Bai Songling curiously.
¡°The Little Mute locked himself in his roomst night and has yet toe out. He
hasn''t eaten dinner, and I have no idea what''s going on,¡± he replied.
Bai Songling worried that the Little Mute was employing Ye Jiuge''s secret technique
for producing Poison Earthworms; he wouldn''t dare act blindly. Ye Jiuge''s eyebrow
arched. Is the Little Mute really developing evolved Poison Earthworms?
¡°If you can, please take a look. I need to head over to the Dongling Prince Mansion,
so I can¡¯t apany you.¡± Bai Songling had something urgent to attend to.
¡°I¡¯ll head there now. Go ahead and do what you need to!¡±
After bidding farewell to Bai Songling, Ye Jiuge reached the house where the Little
Mute was staying. Inside, it was quiet. On the table outside the house sat tworge
red wooden food boxes. Ye Jiuge opened them; the dishes inside were nutritious.
The main breakfast dish consisted of thin porridge and steamed buns, some
vegetables, corn, sweet potato, and other coarse grains. The two meat patties also
smelled delicious. Bai Songling had certainly been considerate of the creature.
Ye Jiuge closed the food boxes then faked a cough. ¡°Little Mute, what are you doing
inside?¡±
The wooden door creaked open. The Little Mute¡¯s snow-white face appeared behind
the door. His red lips and hisrge ck eyes gave him a frightening appearance.
Why did her skin crawl every time she saw him?
She pointed to the food on the table and said, ¡°You must be hungry. Eat something
first.¡±
The Little Mute did not look at the food. Instead, he gestured for Ye Jiuge to follow
him inside, so she grudgingly went into the dark house with sealed windows and
doors. The further she went, the more she felt that something was wrong. A strange
odor reached the tip of her nose. It smelled a little like blood, but different.
She looked carefully and observed a jug in the corner of the dark house¡ªthe source
of the strange smell. The Little Mute stood beside the jug and pointed to it, indicating
for her to take a look. Curious, Ye Jiuge lowered her head. Suddenly, a tiny ck
shadow shot out of the jug and attacked her face.
Just as Ye Jiuge was about to retaliate, two of the Little Mute''s fingers sped the
ck shadow. Immediately, it went limp, like a strand of noodles. The ck shadow
was a ck Poison Earthworm, which wasrger than an ordinary Poison
Earthworm. Its entire body was pitch ck, and it emanated vigorous vitality. It was
easy to see that this was no ordinary creature, but it also differed from a normal
evolved Poison Earthworm.
The Little Mute''s right hand gripped the ck Poison Earthworm and offered it to Ye
Jiuge. His left hand unfolded¡ªa clear sign that he wanted to make a trade. She took
out the Spiritual Beast Pill and handed it to him, then asked, ¡°How did you develop
this Poison Earthworm?¡±
The Little Mute received the Spiritual Beast Pill and sniffed. His eyes immediately lit
up with pleasant surprise. He seemed satisfied with the Spiritual Beast Pill that Ye
Jiuge had given him. Carefully, he stashed it away. Next, he drew a circle in front of
his chest and exined that the circle represented a bamboo winnowing basket. He
pretended to pour the contents of the bamboo winnowing basket into the jug. Ye
Jiuge understood at once.
¡°You poured the Poison Earthworms from the winnowing basket into the jug so that
they¡¯d massacre each other, and this is the only one left?¡± she asked.
Since such a bloody and cruel method had developed the Poison Earthworm, it was
no surprise that the thing looked unnatural. The small mute nodded and turned to
leave. Outside, he opened the food boxes and began to eat. Seeing how he wolfed
down his meal, the question arose in Ye Jiuge''s mind: Where did this Little Mute
e from?
The method he''d detailed resembled the way the Miao people had once raised their
legendary venomous insects. It could only be done using a unique secret technique.
Furthermore, he¡¯d caught the Poison Earthworm with his bare hands; this child was
no ordinary orphan.
The Little Mute ignored Ye Jiuge''s inquisitive gaze. After he devoured all his food, he
wiped his mouth using his sleeves and returned to the dark house to rest.
¡°Wait!¡± Ye Jiuge called out. ¡°Can you continue developing this kind of Poison
Earthworm?¡±
The Little Mute raised his skinny fingers and showed her the pill. His meaning was
clear: as long as Ye Jiuge had Spiritual Beasts Pills, she could trade for Poison
Earthworms anytime.
Chapter 122 - Ferocious: Poison Earthworm
Chapter 122: Ferocious: Poison Earthworm
¡°I don¡¯t want this kind of Poison Earthworm. I want the kind that evolves naturally.¡±
Although this development technique could produce strong and powerful Poison Earthworms, it had adverse side effects. Furthermore, it went against thew of nature, so it was not a long-term n.
The Little Mute hesitated for a while. Then, he raised his hand and made a strange gesture. Ye Jiuge understood immediately.
¡°You mean that the natural way takes a long time?¡±
The Little Mute nodded.
¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a slower process. As long as you can develop naturally evolved Poison Earthworms, I will trade you five Spiritual Beast Pills for one,¡± Ye Jiuge offered generously.
The Little Mute¡¯s eyes brightened, and he nodded forcefully.
¡°If you need anything, feel free to tell me. I will try my best to meet all your needs.¡±
This time, Ye Jiuge wanted to spare no effort. The Little Mute was straightforward. He tried to exin by gesturing with his hands, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t sufficient. He dipped his finger into the tea and wrote ¡°Second-grade ckfly Grass¡± on the brown table.
¡°You¡¯re going to use second-grade ckfly Grass as supplementary feed for the Poison Earthworms?¡± Ye Jiuge asked curiously.
ckfly Grass was a Spiritual Herb that resembled a housefly. It was usually used to treat festering wounds. Although it was a Spiritual Herb, it grew plentifully and was not expensive. She could afford it. Again, the Little Mute nodded.
¡°Your handwriting is quite good; who taught you to write?¡± Ye Jiuge asked as an afterthought. Very fewmoners these days were literate. Even Chief Chen could not recognize many words, let alone an adopted orphan like the Little Mute.
rm flitted across the Little Mute¡¯s face. He frowned and scribbled out a line of words: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not interested in anything besides Poison Earthworms?¡± The phrase had a questioning tone, as though he¡¯d been lied to.
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I was just asking out of curiosity. Go and sleep. I¡¯ll get someone to bring the ckfly Grass overter.¡±
Ye Jiuge immediately stopped thinking about investigating the Little Mute. Who cares about his background so long as he can do his work?
The Little Mute watched Ye Jiuge closely for a while to ensure that she harbored no evil intentions. Then, he smoothed his knitted brows, turned around, and returned to the house.
Ye Jiuge wiped away the words on the table. Then, carrying the food boxes which the Little Mute had emptied, Ye Jiuge went to find Bai Songling to ask for some ckfly Grass. She did not expect Bai Songling to rush up like a hurricane just as she reached the door. He dashed out and pulled her along.
¡°Oh no! The demonic poison in His Highness has red up. Quick, follow me!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Ye Jiuge quickly threw the food boxes to one side and followed Bai Songling to the Dongling Prince Mansion. Dongfang Quey on the majestic bed. His eyes were shut tightly, and his handsome face was deathly pale. His lips had turned icy blue, and his body was as hard as ice.
Ye Jiuge ced her fingers on Dongfang Que¡¯s wrist. It felt like touching a piece of ice. She could not feel his pulse. She opened her Spiritual Eye and observed that the Spiritual Power in his elixir field was a mess. She could vaguely make out a blurred white spider. Needless to say, the Ice Snow Spider King¡¯s poison had red up.
¡°Why would the poison re up without rhyme or reason?¡± Ye Jiuge asked Bai Songling.
¡°Today, the Emperor summoned His Highness to the pce to ask about Imperial Consort Xi. The poison suddenly red up after he returned,¡± Bai Songling exined through gritted teeth. ¡°It must have been the Empress, that vicious woman. Her poisons are so mysterious that even gods and spirits cannot predict them, and His Highness was unable to protect himself from her.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you make His Highness consume a Poison Detection Pill before going to the pce?¡± Ye Jiuge asked. If Dongfang Que had swallowed the Poison Earthworm before entering the pce, it would have at least warned him.
¡°I forgot.¡±
Bai Songling was so single-mindedly fixed on keeping the Poison Earthworm a secret that he had not even told Dongfang Que about it. Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes at him.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you forget about yourself instead?¡± she chided.
¡°Indeed. Please, stop reprimanding me. I¡¯ve already kicked myself over this.¡±
Bai Songling seemed to regret his misstep so much that he almost kneeled to beg Ye Jiuge.
¡°Help me remove His Highness¡¯s upper garments,¡± Ye Jiuge instructed, preparing to apply her needle techniques to save Dongfang Que.
Without fooling around, Bai Songling removed Dongfang Que¡¯s upper garments. His skin was smooth and firm. The shape of his muscles was beautiful and attractive. It was easy to see that he had been training. Ye Jiuge took a good look in silence before she took out her Lightning Fire Needle and jabbed it into Dongfang Que¡¯s acupuncture point. However, a strange and cold energy forced the needle out.
Ye Jiuge refused to be deterred, so she injected more Spiritual Power. The Lightning Fire Needle, glowing with faint violet light, pierced into Dongfang Que¡¯s body. Although the needle had sessfully entered his body, if every jab required Spiritual Power, Ye Jiuge feared that she would not be able tost until the end of the treatment.
Seeing Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression change, Bai Songling worriedly asked, ¡°Eldest Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ye Jiuge shook her head. ¡°His Highness¡¯s poison is too powerful; I cannot eradicate itpletely.¡± With her current Spiritual Power, she could not expel all of the poison from Dongfang Que¡¯s body.
¡°What should we do? The usual medicine cannot suppress His Highness¡¯s poison either!¡± Bai Songling eximed.
He looked anxiously at Dongfang Que, fearing that the prince could stop breathing at any moment. Just then, Ye Jiuge thought of something¡ªthe Little Mute¡¯s Poison Earthworm. The thing had a powerful dispelling effect on poison; it might cure Dongfang Que. Since there were currently no other solutions, she had to give it a try.
Ye Jiuge took out the jade bottle containing the Poison Earthworm and passed it to Bai Songling. She said, ¡°Feed His Highness this.¡±
When Bai Songling opened the bottle and saw the ck-colored Poison Earthworm, a scowl immediately came across his handsome face, as though he¡¯d taken a bite of a bitter Chinese goldthread. If he really fed it to Dongfang Que, he would make him suffer for it. Forget it, there is no other way to save him. Bai Songling pinched open Dongfang Que¡¯s mouth. Without any hesitation, he poured in the Poison Earthworm.
The Poison Earthworm followed the path from Dongfang Que¡¯s throat into his stomach. Ye Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye and clearly observed the Poison Earthwormmence fighting with the spider¡¯s image once it entered Dongfang Que¡¯s elixir field. The two beasts were evenly matched, and neither gave way to the other. They made a mess of the Spiritual Power in Dongfang Que¡¯s elixir field.
In his unconscious state, Dongfang Que frowned. Light blue sweat droplets escaped from the pores of his body. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth and vomited a mouth of icy blue blood. Bizarrely, the blood froze as soon as itnded on the floor.
Ye Jiuge took the opportunity to apply her needle, and a few shes of purple lightnded on Dongfang Que¡¯s body. In particr, she gave forty-nine jabs to the two sides of his backbone to suppress the spider image¡¯s toxins. The Poison Earthworm seized the opportunity and counterattacked. Frantically, it engulfed the spider image.
Dongfang Que vomited a mouthful of blood for every inch of the spider image that the Poison Earthworm engulfed. Gradually, the blood turned a pale red, then it became bright crimson. At that moment, the image of the spider was almost annihted. Ye Jiuge gave a small sigh of relief, and her needlesnded a little bit slower.
All of a sudden, the spider¡¯s image expanded tremendously. Now, it was about to engulf the Poison Earthworm instead.
Chapter 123 - Detoxify: Mutual Destruction
Chapter 123: Detoxify: Mutual Destruction
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As her heart raced, Ye Jiuge¡¯s Lightning Fire Needle spewed out thest of her Spiritual Power to firmly suppress the spider¡¯s image. The Poison Earthworm took the opportunity to engulf the spider¡¯s imagepletely. After gobbling it up, it stopped moving. The Ice Snow Spider King was no ordinary creature; to defeat it, the Poison Earthworm had to swallow it down.
Just then, Dongfang Que vomited onest mouthful of infected blood. A dried-up Poison Earthworm was also discharged together with the bright red blood.
¡°Done,¡± said Ye Jiuge.
She stashed her needle and leaned against the bed frame weakly. With trembling hands, she reached for the Spiritual Revitalization Pill in her bag. Bai Songling understood her intentions instantly. He helped her take out a Spiritual Revitalization Pill and poured her a cup of hot water. After consuming the medicinal pill, Ye Jiuge finally felt some energy in her body. However, the soreness in her right arm was so intense that she could not even lift it.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Bai Songling asked with concern. If anything were to happen to Ye Jiuge, he would not escape reproach.
¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little tired.¡±
Ye Jiuge swung her sore, painful right arm. Today¡¯s application of her needle technique had been even more tiring thanst time, when she¡¯d treated Imperial Consort Xi.
Bai Songling heaved a sigh of relief. He lowered his head to look at the Poison Earthworm¡¯s carcass and said, ¡°Eldest Miss, has His Highness been cured of the poison?¡±
¡°The residual toxins have been forced out. However, topletely eradicate it, the Fire Dragon Herb is still required. If not, the residual poison will slowly erode his backbone like before, and he will not be able to walk.¡±
The Poison Earthworm had only cleaned up Dongfang Que¡¯s spiritual channels; it could not clear the poison¡¯s source. Hearing Ye Jiuge¡¯s words, Bai Songling realized something important.
¡°You said that the residual poison will slowly erode his backbone so that he will not be able to walk. Does that mean that he can stand up and walk now?¡± he asked.
¡°Of course.¡±
Now that there were no toxins in Dongfang Que¡¯s body, he could easily run ap around the city. Certainly, he could stand up and walk.
¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡±
Bai Songling was so excited that his face flushed. He wanted nothing more than to shake Dongfang Que awake and tell him the good news.
¡°His Highness will wake up in about the time needed to finish a cup of tea. Find someone to tidy him up,¡± Ye Jiuge instructed.
She looked at Dongfang Que. Half-naked and covered with blue blood, he looked like he¡¯d been trampled on. Bai Songling called for the housekeeper, Elder He, who was waiting outside.
When Elder He heard that the residual poison in His Highness¡¯s body had been cleared and that the prince could now stand up and walk, Elder He wanted to kneel and give thanks to Ye Jiuge.
¡°Let¡¯s wait outside. Brother Bai, pleasee with me,¡± Ye Jiuge said and signaled to Bai Songling.
¡°Ok.¡±
Bai Songling also wanted to ask Ye Jiuge about the ck Poison Earthworm, so he brought her to the parlor. Ye Jiuge did not keep the matter a secret; she told Bai Songling that the Little Mute had developed the Poison Earthworm but did not reveal his development technique.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect such talent from the Little Mute.¡±
Bai Songling¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately decided to investigate the Little Mute once he returned. Ye Jiuge shrugged; she did not ask Bai Songling to investigate him. However, speaking of investigations, Ye Jiuge recalled something.
¡°Have you investigated Seventh Concubine?¡±
¡°I did. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem with your residence¡¯s Seventh Concubine. Are you sure she¡¯s the Empress¡¯s spy?¡± Bai Songling asked.
¡°I¡¯m not certain.¡±
Ye Jiuge only suspected it. Recently, nothing had happened with Seventh Concubine, nor had she sent anyone to the Cleaning Room again. When Ye Jiuge had investigated the maid, Yuan Yang, who was sorting the residence¡¯s rubbish, she¡¯d found that the maid had only wanted to take things from the house to give material assistance to her old, sick mother. Yuan Yang knew nothing about Seventh Concubine.
¡°That¡¯s right. Are Su Yufeng and her daughter still making a scene?¡± Bai Songling wanted to hear the gossip.
¡°Ever since the Su n¡¯s Old Master copsed, they¡¯ve been well-behaved. They are always revolving around Father and have no time to cause me trouble,¡± Ye Jiuge answered unenthusiastically.
The Su n med Su Yufeng for bringing them bad fortune by leading the Old Master to the Ye n to raise a ruckus when he¡¯d just exited his spiritual retreat. Without her family of origin as a shield, Su Yufeng could only concentrate on the child in her womb and Ye Yuxuan.
Ye Shanshan was also bing cleverer. Other than practicing pill production, she¡¯d also sought out the Crown Prince to strengthen their bond. As such, there was an unprecedented peace in the Ye Residence.
¡°Su Junqing has been well-behaved too,¡± Bai Songling said regrettably.
¡°He needs human blood for his Mental Maniption, so he won¡¯t be well-behaved for long.¡± Having spoken, Ye Jiuge remembered something. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time now; have Brother Wan and Ye Yu found the Sorcerer in Hepu County?¡± Ye Jiuge had been busy with Imperial Consort Xitely; she hadn¡¯t had time to ask about the case.
¡°They¡¯ve found some important clues. Preliminary investigations have determined that the Sorcerer is a middle-aged man. Apparently, he is dressed like a schr and appears to be polite and courteous.¡±
¡°Is there a portrait?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°They¡¯ve been looking for painters to sketch one, but the portraits have not been urate,¡± Bai Songling answered and shook his head. It was an arduous task to sketch a portrait from only the Sorcerer¡¯s temperament and no descriptions of his facial features.
¡°What a pity. It would be good if the Sorcerer¡¯s portrait could be posted on the Imperial News Board.¡±
These days,moners had to rely on the Imperial News Board for information.
¡°Ziyang instructed the government offices in various counties to post a sign on their Imperial News Boards warning citizens to beware of the Sorcerer and prevent their daughters from speaking to strangers.¡±
After the notice was posted, the people were anxious. Everyone kept a close watch on their daughters; nobody risked letting a youngdy leave the house by herself.
¡°That¡¯s great. It won¡¯t take Brother Wan and Ye Yu long to find the Sorcerer.¡± Ye Jiuge was very satisfied with this.
¡°Indeed. However, the most important thing now is the Imperial Consort¡¯s return to the pce. Since His Highness has already consumed the ck Poison Earthworm, can you ask the Little Mute to grow another?¡±
Bai Songling had witnessed the ck worm¡¯s power. If Imperial Consort Xi could consume it before returning to the pce, she would surely be able to annihte the Empress¡¯s poisons.
¡°I will seek him outter and ask.¡±
Ye Jiuge was of the same opinion¡ªit would be better if Imperial Consort Xi could consume one.
¡°Can he grow a few more?¡± Bai Songling wanted to keep one for himself in case of an emergency.
¡°It¡¯s not easy to develop this thing.¡±
Although the Little Mute had acted like the process was effortless, Ye Jiuge still felt that the development technique was tricky.
¡°Come on, just let him try!¡± Bai Songling responded, unwilling to ept Ye Jiuge¡¯s refusal.
¡°Try what? The Empress¡¯s poison won¡¯t be used on you since you don¡¯t have to enter the pce. If it reallyes to that, just consume a normal Poison Detection Pill.¡±
Ye Jiuge pressed the Poison Detection Pills, which she had producedst night, into Bai Songling¡¯s hands. Then, in passing, she told him that the Little Mute needed ckfly Grass to develop and evolve the Poison Earthworms.
¡°No problem. Leave it to me,¡± agreed Bai Songling immediately.
It was only ckfly Grass, after all. The herb wasmon enough in His Highness¡¯s medicinal stores.
Chapter 124 - Turnaround: Investigating the Sorcerer
Chapter 124: Turnaround: Investigating the Sorcerer
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°His Highness should be waking up soon. Let¡¯s head back!¡± ording to Ye Jiuge¡¯s estimation, the time needed to finish a cup of tea had passed.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± agreed Bai Songling.
As he led Ye Jiuge out of the parlor, he saw Dongfang Que and Elder He walking toward them.
¡°You really can walk now!¡± Bai Songling eximed excitedly. Although he¡¯d already heard it from Ye Jiuge, he was still surprised to see Dongfang Que walking.
¡°Yes!¡± answered Dongfang Que. He nodded slightly toward Bai Songling, but his deep eyes were fixed on Ye Jiuge. He did not conceal his gratitude.
¡°If the Empress knew that Your Highness has profited from this setback and recovered his power, I believe she would go mad,¡± Ye Jiuge smiled and said.
¡°Indeed. Imperial Consort Xi has also recovered, so these are two simultaneous happy events,¡± Bai Songling said, nodding repeatedly.
At first, Dongfang Que had wanted to conceal his strength and bide his time by hiding his injury. But when he heard Ye Jiuge, he immediately nodded and said, ¡°I will inform Father of this good news.¡± He¡¯d endured silently for so long; it was time for a counterattack.
¡°Then I will quickly produce two Poison Detection Pills for you and Imperial Consort Xi.¡±
Although the toxins in Dongfang Que¡¯s body had been eliminated, eating another pill could help suppress the Ice Snow Spider King¡¯s poison.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. Go quickly. This matter should not be dyed.¡± Bai Songling nodded his head repeatedly.
¡°What Poison Detection Pills?¡± Dongfang Que asked curiously.
Ye Jiuge and Bai Songling exchanged nces and mutually decided to keep the matter a secret.
¡°It¡¯s the spiritual pill that I told Imperial Consort Xi aboutst time, the one that will detect poison for her¡± Ye Jiuge exined. ¡°Ok, I have something to do and have to make a move. If you have any problems,e and find me!¡±
She feared that Dongfang Que would continue questioning her. Like a wisp of smoke, she ran back to the residence to find the Little Mute and requested two developed Poison Earthworms. The Little Mute was very proactive about the purchase order. He immediately asked Ye Jiuge to take him back to the vi to select another batch of ordinary Poison Earthworms.
The next morning, he handed two Poison Earthworms to Ye Jiuge and received two Spiritual Beast Pills in return. Ye Jiuge squeezed the Poison Earthworms into the medicinal pills to make superior-grade Poison Detection Pills. Then, she asked Bai Songling to send them to Dongfang Que and Imperial Consort Xi. In just one night, news of Dongfang Que¡¯s recovery had spread across the entire capital. The Harem was no exception.
Fengyi Pce¡¯s main hall was brightly lit, but the court eunuchs and pce maids were not present to wait upon the Empress. A lone man, masked and in ck clothes, knelt in the middle of the hall.
The Empress sat in her phoenix chair with a frosty expression. She stared coldly at her secret guard and demanded, ¡°How is Dongfang Que, that d*mned thing, able to walk all of a sudden?¡±
¡°I¡¯m still investigating. However, I have yet to discover who cured him,¡± the secret guard reported in a hurry.
¡°Then continue investigating!¡± replied the Empress, coolly.
She was not very concerned about Dongfang Que. So what if he can walk? The Ice Snow Spider King¡¯s poison can¡¯t be cured so easily. She cared more about another problem.
¡°You said that the wretched Imperial Consort Xi has recovered her looks and the Emperor is going to the Emperor Temple to bring her back to the pce?¡±
¡°Yes. The Emperor has elected to go personally to the Emperor Temple to pray tomorrow. He will bring Imperial Consort Xi back with him,¡± the secret guard nodded and said.
¡°The b*tch¡¯s looks have been restored!¡±
A sinister expression flitted past the Empress¡¯sposed face, revealing fine lines around her eyes. Years ago, she¡¯d refrained from killing Imperial Consort Xi because she¡¯d wanted to see how long the Emperor would continue doting on his consort after glimpsing her disgusting, rotting face. The Empress hadn¡¯t expected Imperial Consort Xi to be so decisive and leave the pce before her face putrefied. Since then, she¡¯d been avoiding Emperor Xuanwu.
Now, sixteen years had passed, and the Empress had thought that Imperial Consort Xi was waiting for death to arrive in the Emperor Temple. She¡¯d never anticipated that Imperial Consort Xi would return.
¡°What should we do now?¡± asked the secret guard cautiously.
The Emperor had kept the matter a secret, and they had not obtained this information in advance. It was toote for sabotage.
¡°Hmph, let her return to the pce if she wishes. I shall see how long she can run rampant,¡± hissed the Empress.
Her hands clenched tightly into fists, and her red fingernails dug deep into her flesh. Since she¡¯d defeated Imperial Consort Xi once, she could strike her down a second time. If that b*tch wants to throw her life away, I¡¯ll fulfill her wish. This time, I will not allow that b*tch to live.
The secret guard didn¡¯t dare speak. He kneeled in silence, awaiting the Empress¡¯s next order. The Empress recovered her usual dignified expression and asked the secret guard, ¡°Is there still no news of Elderly Lady Xu?¡±
The secret guard shook his head. ¡°No.¡±
The Empress frowned. Ever since Elderly Lady Xu had left the pce to hunt and kill Ye Jiuge, there had been no news from her. On the other hand, Ye Jiuge¡¯s looks were restored, and she¡¯d returned home grandly. She¡¯d even ganged up with someone from the Gong n.
In her heart, the Empress suspected that the Gong n had secretly helped Ye Jiuge eliminate Elderly Lady Xu. Therefore, she would not act blindly without thinking.
¡°Did Xu Hansen say when he will enter the capital?¡± the Empress asked again.
Xu Hansen was Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s superior, and he would have to take revenge on the Gong n by himself. The Empress did not n on interfering.
¡°Lord Xu said that he is not done ying and still needs a few more days.¡± The secret guard hesitated momentarily before he continued speaking. ¡°When I saw Lord Xu in the Hepu County earlier, he¡¯d killed quite a few women again. I had to burn down the ry station for the postal horses to prevent the mail from being delivered to the Justice Department.¡±
¡°Brainless idiots.¡±
The Empress hated Sorcerers who did not know how to clean up their own mess. Although themoners they killed were as insignificant as mole crickets and ants, if this news spread, calming things down would beplicated. Even though she was angry, the Empress had to clean this mess up, no matter what.
¡°Bring two more people with you and rush to Hepu County. Tell Lord Xu that Elderly Lady Xu has been killed and instruct him toe to the capital at once!¡± ordered the Empress frostily.
¡°Yes!¡±
The secret guard nodded. He left the pce and immediately hastened to Hepu County.
It was the dead of night in Hepu County, and a remote and empty house emitted a moldy stench. The trees and nts in the courtyard had withered.
Ye Yu stood in the shadow close to the wall. As much as possible, he rxed his body to allow the Spiritual Power to flow. His and Wan Ziyang¡¯s investigation had been nonstop. Atst, they¡¯d finally found the Sorcerer¡¯s hiding ce and nned to set a trap to capture him. Since the Sorcerer was very sensitive to Spiritual Power, Wan Ziyang was currently waiting two streets away. The n was for Ye Yu to dy the Sorcerer there as long as possible until Wan Ziyang could arrive.
Although the Sorcerer was stronger than Elderly Lady Xu, ever since he¡¯d started practicing the cultivation technique that Ye Jiuge had given him, Ye Yu¡¯s Invisibility had vastly improved. After refining the Yin Qi, he was better at merging into shadows. Ye Yu was confident that the Sorcerer, an Advanced Spiritual Practitioner, would not be able to discover him before it was time.
Just as Ye Yu was adjusting his position, a blue shadow sprang across the wall andnded silently in the residence¡¯s courtyard.
Chapter 125 - Skill: Puppet Strike
Chapter 125: Skill: Puppet Strike
Squinting, Ye Yu saw a beardless and pale schrly-looking man dressed in a long blue robe. He looked refined and was carrying a ck sack into the house. The man in blue did not light a fire. He dumped the thing in the sack onto the bed. It was a twelve-year-old girl.
She was chubby. Her skin was white and tender, and she wore a pink coat that was short and lined. She carried a small golden lock with her and was likely a Young Miss from a wealthy family.
¡°Hmph, you stupidmoners, do you really think that a post on the Imperial News Board will stop my practice? How ridiculous,¡± the Sorcerer sneered.
His white, refined face twisted under the moonlight, and his pupils reflected a pale red light. Coarsely, he pulled apart the young girl¡¯s clothes and lowered his head to bite her neck. Just then, a cold light filled with a murderous intent attacked him from behind. The Sorcerer was immediately startled. Instinctively, he mobilized his Spiritual Power to protect his body. However, he was a little too slow.
The sharp and fierce attack pierced the Sorcerer¡¯s back before his Spiritual Light of Protection could be activated, causing blood to spurt out. The Sorcerer turned around suddenly. A red light glowed in his palm, ready to strike at the attacker, but nobody was there.
¡°A Shadow Assassin.¡±
The Sorcerer¡¯s expression darkened. There was ayer of red light across his eyes as he scanned the house carefully. However, he could not see anything. How can that be? His Ghost Eye is sensitive to Spiritual Power, so why can¡¯t he find the Shadow Assassin? The Sorcerer recognized that the matter was tricky. He turned around at once and grabbed the youngdy.
With an evil grin, he said, ¡°Come out now, or I will kill this little girl.¡±
Still, there was no movement in the empty room. The Sorcerer clutched the small girl¡¯s slender neck tightly. His eyes were glued to the corners of the house, so he failed to notice that the little girl¡¯s shadow was changing strangely.
Ye Yu had shrunk himself to fit into the little girl¡¯s shadow; secretly, he was controlling her body. Since the Sorcerer was not paying attention, Ye Yu struck his chest again using the skill, which he had learned after advancing. Puppet Strike!
The Sorcerer¡¯s full attention was on his surroundings, and he did not expect his hostage to attack. When a strange gray shadow pierced his chest, the Sorcerer was surprised. He had been scared out of his wits after being inflicted with two serious injuries, consecutively. The most frightening thing of all was that he could not find the location of the enemy. In his panic, the Sorcerer did not linger any longer. He threw the little girl aside then turned and ran.
Ye Yu staggered out of the shadows with a face as pale as a ghost. The previous two strikes had consumed all his Spiritual Power. He reached out to catch the little girl before copsing onto the ground. It was good that she was not badly hurt.
Ye Yu ced her in the corner. With trembling hands, he took out the Spiritual Revitalization Pills, which Ye Jiuge had given him, and consumed one. Dense Spiritual Power began filling his elixir field. Ye Yu¡¯s eyes brightened. He immediately stood up to follow the trail that the Sorcerer had left behind. Although Wan Ziyang had instructed him not to act without permission, if he did not chase after the Sorcerer, it would be challenging to find him again.
When Wan Ziyang arrived at the residence, the only person left inside the house was the unconscious little girl.
¡°D*mn you, Ye Yu, how dare you act without permission,¡± he cursed.
Wan Ziyang was so angry that his expression darkened. They had already agreed that if Ye Yu were unable to keep the Sorcerer there, he would wait for him to arrive beforeing up with another n. Instead, Ye Yu had pursued the Sorcerer by himself. Ye Yu was only an Intermediate Spiritual Practitioner; even with Ye Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Revitalization Pills, he would not be able to kill a Sorcerer.
Wan Ziyang surveyed his surroundings carefully. He was unable to determine Ye Yu¡¯s direction, so all he could do was send the little girl ahead to the Government Office. Just then, two strange auras appeared outside. Carrying the little girl, Wan Ziyang jumped up onto the crossbeam to hide.
Two men in ck leaped across the wall. Then, they respectfully addressed the house: ¡°Lord Xu, Elderly Lady Xu has gone missing. The Empress has requested that you rush to the capital to discuss an important matter.¡±
Lord Xu?
It seemed that the Sorcerer¡¯sst name was Xu, and he was indeed working with the Empress. Wan Ziyang¡¯s eyes narrowed. Heid the little girl carefully on the crossbeam and adjusted his Spiritual Power in preparation for an attack.
The two men in ck did not understand why Lord Xu had not replied to them. Just as they were prepared to enter the house to check, two red spots flew out and hit their acupuncture points.
Wan Ziyang sprang out of the house only to realize that the two men in ck had alreadymitted suicide by crushing the poison in their teeth when they realized that something was wrong.
¡°The Empress¡¯s method is indeed vicious,¡± said Wan Ziyang.
Carefully, Wan Ziyang examined the two men. Although he could not find any clues, he deduced from their words that the Sorcerer, whosest name was Xu, must have been headed for the capital. After quickly sending the little girl to the Government Office, Wan Ziyang rushed back to the capital to find Ye Jiuge.
At that exact moment, Ye Jiuge was making Bones Nourishment Pills for Ye Ruyi in the Zilin Residence. Since her body was developing, the little girl had been experiencing pain in her bonestely. Hence, Ye Jiuge had nned to produce some Bones Nourishment Pills as a supplement for Ye Ruyi.
Just as she finished producing the pills, she was surprised to receive Wan Ziyang¡¯s urgent notice that Ye Yu had disappeared. She immediately rushed to the Yuwu Teahouse without even changing her clothes. Wan Ziyang was seated there, covered in dust, and his face was filled with exhaustion. The patch below his eyes was blue-ck colored, and he looked as though he had rushed back from Hepu County. Bai Songling¡¯s expression was solemn as he sat beside him.
¡°How did Ye Yu disappear?¡± Ye Jiuge asked as soon as she had taken a seat.
¡°After we found the Sorcerer¡¯s hiding ce, we agreed to deal with him together. I did not expect Ye Yu to chase after him without my permission.¡± Wan Ziyang¡¯s eyebrows knitted into a frown.
¡°Could he have been kidnapped by the Sorcerer?¡± That was what worried Ye Jiuge.
¡°No, none of Ye Yu¡¯s blood was in the house, only the Sorcerer¡¯s blood was found. Ye Yu activated his secret technique twice against the Sorcerer. Then, after eating the Spiritual Revitalization Pills, he pursued the Sorcerer, despite the pain.¡±
Wan Ziyang described the scene and told them about the two soldiers trained toplete missions without a care for their own lives, whom the Empress had sent.
When Ye Jiuge heard that Ye Yu was safe, she thought of another question. ¡°Why is the Empress in such a hurry to find the Sorcerer with thest name Xu?¡±
¡°What else can the Empress be up to, other than harming people? Wait. It¡¯s logical that Ye Yu¡¯s Spiritual Power would have beenpletely depleted after he used his secret technique twice, so how did he have the strength to chase after the Sorcerer?¡± Bai Songling asked curiously.
An ordinary Spiritual Revitalization Pill could only recover about thirty percent of a person¡¯s Spiritual Power. Is the Spiritual Revitalization Pill that Ye Yu consumed very special?
Wan Ziyang nodded and replied, ¡°Although the Spiritual Revitalization Pill that Eldest Miss Ye produced was only second-grade, its effects areparable to third-grade Spiritual Pills.¡±
However, the Spiritual Revitalization Pill was only capable of replenishing Spiritual Power quickly. It could not restore the three energies, which was precisely why Wan Ziyang was so worried about Ye Yu.
Chapter 126 - Audacious Ye Yu Hides
Chapter 126: Audacious Ye Yu Hides
¡°How many Spiritual Revitalization Pills do you have left?¡± Bai Songling asked Wan Ziyang. He remembered that Ye Jiuge had given them two bottles of pills, but Wan Ziyang had consumed them all.
¡°Is now the time to ask this?¡± Wan Ziyang gave Bai Songling an annoyed look. What did Ye Jiuge think about this miser who was asking about Spiritual Revitalization Pills while Ye Yu¡¯s situation was still unknown?
Bai Songling smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I am not worried that the Spiritual Revitalization Pills Ye Yu took were not strong enough. I just want you to take out one pill and look at it.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. The pills that I refine have no problems,¡± Ye Jiuge said, waving her hand. Then, she continued, ¡°since Ye Yu was not injured, it should be no big deal,ter I¡¯ll use the secret signal to contact him and see.¡± She was very confident about Ye Yu¡¯s defensive abilities.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Apart from Ye Yu¡¯s safety, Wan Ziyang was also worried that Ye Jiuge would me him. After all, he felt very guilty because he¡¯d borrowed Ye Yu and hadn¡¯t returned him to Ye Jiuge intact.
¡°If that¡¯s all, then I¡¯ll go back first,¡± Ye Jiuge said candidly, but she was still anxious about Ye Yu in her heart.
¡°We have nothing more here. Go back and let us know if you find out anything about Ye Yu.¡± Although Bai Songling still had many things to ask her, he didn¡¯t dare to take any more of her time after seeing her worried expression.
After Ye Jiuge left the Yuwu Teahouse, she returned to the Zilin Residence, changed into night clothes, then went out again and began searching for Ye Yu. ording to Wan Ziyang, the Sorcerer with thest name Xu had most likely fled back to the Capital, probably searching for the Empress.
Ye Jiuge looked around the imperial pce but did not find the Ye n¡¯s secret signal. She did, however, find a clue at the city¡¯s entrance. She followed the secret signal that Ye Yu had left behind and unexpectedly arrived in the vicinity of the Su n¡¯s mansion. She wondered: How did this fellow arrive here? Is he chasing that Sorcerer, or has hee to look for Su Junqing?
Ye Jiuge looked up and saw rednterns hanging outside the Su n¡¯s mansion and bright candle lights illuminating the entrance. Although it waste, there were still many carriages parked in front of the gate, all of which belonged to people who hade to visit the Su n¡¯s Old Master.
Although Old Master Su was still unconscious, his cultivation base as a Spiritual Practitioner was still intact, so people who wanted to attach themselves to the Su n¡¯s thigh continued to visit. They brought all sorts of things with them¡ªspiritual medicines, pills, home remedies, and Jianghu traveling doctors. Speaking of which, Old Master Su had been unconscious for a while now, and Ye Jiuge had not yet visited him.
She hid herself then quickly climbed over the wall and entered the Su n¡¯s residence. She nced around and found a small building in the middle with the brightest lights. Many servants were going in and out of it. Most likely, this was the ce where some important person lived, so she quietly headed that way. Ye Jiuge¡¯s guess was spot on; this ce was Old Master Su¡¯s residence.
Right now, Old Master Su was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. His appearance was quite healthy, and he looked like he was in a deep sleep. The nsmen were gathered around his bed, personally serving him, showcasing their filial piety. Su Junqing was also nearby, and a worried look was stered on his handsome face.
Ye Jiuge hid outside and when she saw the unconscious Old Master Su, she couldn¡¯t help asking Zi Shang in her heart, ¡°How do you n to remove the seal from his body?¡±
¡°Why? Do you feel sorry for him?¡± asked Zi Shang with a half-smile.
¡°Feel sorry my a*s!¡± Ye Jiuge was looking forward to the old b*stard¡¯s death.
¡°Then why do you ask?¡± Zi Shang couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Jiuge was never grateful when he helped her vent her anger.
¡°I¡¯m worried that you will expose yourself, alright?¡± Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes.
Although Zi Shang always used his demonic power covertly, there was no guarantee that an expert couldn¡¯t discover it.
¡°Worry about yourself!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice was utterly cold. This ignorant fool questioned his ability every single day.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Jiuge wanted to ask more, but unfortunately, Zi Shang was no longer paying any attention to her.
At that moment, a stout middle-aged man anxiously said to Su Junqing, ¡°Junqing, your grandfather has been asleep for so long that even the pce doctors can¡¯t find any clues. What should we do?¡±
The middle-aged man was Su Junqing¡¯s father, Su Yongming. Although he was the Su n¡¯s eldest son, his aptitude wasn¡¯t outstanding. His character was also mediocre. If he had not given birth to such an exceptional son as Su Junqing, he would have been suppressed by his brothers and sisters to the point that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to lift his head.
¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to worry. The doctors have already seen grandfather and said that there isn¡¯t anything majorly wrong with him and that he will wake up after a while!¡± Su Junqing still had the appearance of a modest young master.
¡°I hope so!¡± Su Yongming wrinkled his face and looked even older than Old Master Su, who was lying on the bed. He looked exactly like a worthless man.
A trace of contempt and disgust shed across Su Junqing¡¯s face, but he quickly closed his eyes to cover it, then left the residence under the pretext of entertaining the guests. After arriving at an empty ce, his gentle and handsome face immediately became very ferocious and ugly, and he smashed a stone in the rock garden with his fist. He thought to himself, Ever since grandfather has be unconscious, the entire Su n has been in a mess. His worthless father can¡¯t do anything but sigh.
Although the Su n still looked like a group of beautiful flowers, everything was dangerous. Outsiders were checking up on Old Master Su¡¯s condition under the pretext of visiting him. If the Su n showed even a little weakness, strangers would immediately rush in and try to crush them.
Although Su Junqing had said to the public that his grandfather had advanced too fast and was dormant because he needed to adjust his breathing, he knew that Dongfang Que was manipting public opinion in secret. They¡¯d said that the Su n coveted Yun Tianwei¡¯s property and wanted to kill Ye Jiuge. That¡¯s why they¡¯d angered Yun Tianwei¡¯s friends and Old Master Su suffered a sneak attacked.
Now, many people were saying that the Su n had deserved this misfortune, and they were just waiting for the family to appear so they could start mocking them. Su Junqing¡¯s chest heaved strongly. He felt upside down just thinking of those mocking words. However, he quickly calmed down. There was no point in thinking about these things now. He must be stronger as soon as possible so that no one would dare to offend his Su n.
Sun Junqing hurried towards a remote room in the Su n¡¯s residence.
Ye Jiuge secretly followed behind him, jumped on the roof, then uncovered the tiles. She looked down and discovered a very simple room with no extraordinary arrangements.
When Su Junqing entered, he lifted a lotus flower painting from the wall and firmly pressed down the brick behind it, which caused the wall to rotate, revealing a dark room. The faint lightsing from it fell on Su Junqing and stretched his shadow long.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes narrowed. She thought that Su Junqing¡¯s shadow seemed quite strange, so she opened her Spiritual Eye and almost cursed immediately. Ye Yu, that audacious guy, was ying with fire. He was actually hiding in Su Junqing¡¯s shadow!
Su Junqing was not expecting anyone to hide in his shadow. But, if he looked closely, he would discover it immediately.
Chapter 127 - Crazy Su Junqings Dark Room
Chapter 127: Crazy Su Junqing¡¯s Dark Room
At that moment, Su Junqing didn¡¯t notice anything suspicious, so he entered the secret room. Ye Yu, who was hiding in his shadow, followed behind him.
Ye Jiuge looked at the secret room and felt her heart leap into her throat. The Sorcerer was most likely inside. If Su Junqing talked with him about how he¡¯d be injured, he could guess Ye Yu¡¯s special ability, which could endanger him. She paced back and forth, unsure of what to do. If she rushed in right now, she might miss out on learning some secrets.
In the end, she gave Ye Yu as long as it took an incense stick to burn, which was also how long Ye Yu could remain invisible. If he did note out after that amount of time had passed, she would break in to save him. However, now was not the wisest moment to confront Su Junqing head-on. It was better to use gentler methods.
Meanwhile, as she waited for Ye Yu¡¯s allotted time to run out, Ye Jiuge snuck into Old Master Su¡¯s residence to make some arrangements before returning to the spot where they¡¯d parted. When Ye Jiuge was considering whether or not to rush in after Ye Yu, the door to the dark room suddenly opened, and Su Junqing stepped out with the faint smell of blood on him.
Ye Yu was still in his shadow, and he didn¡¯t look so good. Ye Jiuge could sense that Ye Yu¡¯s invisibility was about to wear off, and he was in danger of being discovered at any moment. Su Junqing also looked as though he¡¯d noticed something strange, and his pace began to slow. Although the expression on his face did not change, his eyes were vignt.
Meanwhile, a lot of noises were heard from the Su n, ¡°Fire! Fire!!¡± Along with those voices, a somewhat terrifying me erupted from Old Master Su¡¯s residence. Su Junqing¡¯s face immediately changed, and he rushed toward Old Master Su¡¯s residence, afraid that outsiders were harming the Su n¡¯sst pir. Ye Yu took this opportunity to escape from Su Junqing¡¯s shadow.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jiuge jumped down from the house, took Ye Yu¡¯s hand, and rushed out of the Su n¡¯s residence as fast as possible.
After Su Junqing arrived at Old Master Su¡¯s residence, he discovered that the fire was just a bluff. Only a corner of the room had been set alight, and servants had already extinguished the mes. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. Immediately, he returned to the remote room and thoroughly searched it, but he couldn¡¯t find anything unusual.
After hesitating for a moment, he took out a small porcin vase from his chest and blew it on the floor. The red powder fell to the ground and revealed two pairs of footprints, onerge and one small. Obviously, a man and a woman had just been here a moment ago. The footprints were following each other, as if the two people were walking one after the other. One set of footprints was his, while the other definitely belonged to someone hiding in his shadow.
¡°Shadow Assassin?¡± Su Junqing narrowed his eyes and said to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ye Yu to advance so fast. I looked down on him, but he dared toe to me and look for trouble. He¡¯s really courting death.¡±
Ye Yu had seen what had transpired in that dark room a moment ago, so he had to be killed alongside his partner, that woman who¡¯d led him away.
After Ye Jiuge and Ye Yu left the Su n, she wanted to take Ye Yu back to Zilin Residence, but he refused.
¡°Eldest Miss, it¡¯s more convenient if we go to my ce, not yours.¡±
Ye Yu took her to a small courtyard on North Main Street. He was the only one living there, so it was indeed more convenient than going to the Ye Mansion.
When Ye Jiuge and Ye Yu returned to his ce, she fiercely scolded him, ¡°You dared to sneak into the Su n¡¯s residence! Do you have a death wish? What if Su Junqing had discovered you?¡±
Su Junqing had once had a close rtionship with Ye Yu¡¯s older sister. Maybe she¡¯d told him about the advancements of the Ye n¡¯s methods. If so, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to find out that Ye Yu had be a Shadow Assassin.
¡°I will be careful next time,¡± said Ye Yu weakly.
His face was pale, and his eyes were ck as if he had been beaten. His body was on the verge of copse, and it was obvious that his spirit was exhausted.
Ye Jiuge couldn¡¯t bear to scold him again after seeing him like this, so she took out a bottle of Vitality Strengthening Pill and stuffed it into his mouth, saying, ¡°Eat, quickly.¡±
Ye Yu silently took the jade bottle in his hands. After taking the pills, his entire body felt rejuvenated, and the sensation of exhaustion began to fade. He thought: Eldest Miss¡¯ pills are always good and must be treasured.
When Ye Jiuge saw that Ye Yu had recovered, she asked, ¡°What did you see when you followed Su Junqing into the secret room?¡±
Ye Yu looked grim as he said slowly, ¡°I saw the Sorcerer Xu Hansen¡¯s corpse.¡±
¡°Corpse? What do you mean? Did you kill that Sorcerer?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow and asked.
Xu Hansen was an Advanced Spiritual Practitioner; Ye Yu couldn¡¯t have killed him even in a sneak attack.
¡°I didn¡¯t. Su Junqing killed him,¡± Ye Yu said one word at a time.
¡°Su Junqing?¡± Ye Jiuge was startled and asked, ¡°Why did he kill Xu Hansen? Weren¡¯t they partners?¡±
¡°They were partners. Xu Hansen was Su Junqing¡¯s older brother. Even so, after seeing that his brother was injured, Su Junqing did not help him. Instead, he killed him.¡±
Ye Yu¡¯s stomach began to turn upside down thinking about Su Junqing¡¯s bloodsucking just moments ago. Who would have thought that such a handsome man was a ruthless and crazy monster?
¡°Isn¡¯t Su Junqing afraid of being found out by hisrades for killing one of them?¡±
Ye Jiuge felt that this was a little inconceivable. Although the Sorcerers were evil, they wouldn¡¯t go as far as killing each other.
¡°Judging by Su Junqing¡¯s appearance, he ns to me someone else for this crime. And this someone else is obviously Wan Ziyang.¡±
¡°Su Junqing¡¯s cunning really is exorbitant. If he pulls it off, not only would he improve his cultivation base, but he could also remove Wan Ziyang.¡± Ye Jiuge understood more about Su Junqing¡¯s shamelessness.
¡°Su Junqing must not be allowed to seed,¡± said Ye Yu while grinding his teeth.
¡°It¡¯s really too difficult since Xu Hansen has died, and dead people don¡¯t talk.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head.
Xu Hansen¡¯srades would definitely believe Su Junqing. Ye Yu was silent. He suddenly felt that he and Wan Ziyang¡¯s ambush of Xu Hansen had just been a joke. He didn¡¯t interrogate anyone. Instead, he¡¯d treated Su Junqing to a huge meal.
¡°It¡¯s not your fault, so don¡¯t think too much about it. Who would¡¯ve thought that Su Junqing was so monstrous?¡± Ye Jiuge saw that Ye Yu¡¯s mood was down, so sheforted him, ¡°Anyway, Xu Hansen died, so at least there¡¯s one less evil person out there.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Now, only Ye Yu could beforted like this.
Compared with Su Junqing, who did things in secret, Xu Hansen had no scruples about killing people. He definitely couldn¡¯t be allowed to live.
Chapter 128 - Returning to the Palace with a Fleshy Treasure Map
Chapter 128: Returning to the Pce with a Fleshy Treasure Map
¡°Brother Wan was very angry that you left the team and kept chasing Su Junqing by yourself. You should apologize to him when you can. Remember, next time, you should not act without permission,¡± said Ye Jiuge. She didn¡¯t want this to create a rift between Wan Ziyang and Ye Yu.
¡°I¡¯ll look for Wan Ziyangter,¡± Ye Yu said.
He knew the he was at fault for acting without permission. He would certainly be worried if the roles were reversed, and Wan Ziyang kept pursuing Su Junqing by himself without telling him a word.
¡°Also, you should stay away from Su Junqing for the time being. You can¡¯t get close to him, by any means. Do you understand?¡± warned Ye Jiuge.
It would be very dangerous for Ye Yu to follow Su Junqing now that he¡¯d killed his older brother and greatly increased his cultivation. Ye Yu closed his eyes and remained silent. It was impossible for him to stay away from Su Junqing. That monster provided the only clues for finding his older sister.
Ye Jiuge changed the subject after seeing Ye Yu¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°By the way, where is the Ye n¡¯s treasure map now?
Although ording to their initial agreement, she should¡¯ve received the treasure map after helping him deal with the Su n, the present situation demonstrated that the Su n, the Empress, and the Sorcerers had alle for the treasure map. It would be better if she were the one holding it. She would have to deal with the Su n anyway, so it made sense to get paid in advance.
¡°It¡¯s on me.¡±
Without hesitation, Ye Yu pulled out a red string from around his neck, which had a ck bag hanging from it. He knew that he could not keep the treasure map, so it was better to give it to Ye Jiuge than let the Su n and the Crown Prince steal it. Even if she could not get rid of the Su n, she was still worthy of receiving this treasure map for all the help that she had given him.
Ye Jiuge took the red string, opened the bag, and found a bronze key inside. It was carved with exquisite patterns that looked like decorations.
Zeng! Ye Jiuge held the key and twisted it, which divided it into two parts. The top of the key was attached to a thin de that shed with a cold light, while the bottom part contained a silk fabric that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings. Ye Jiuge examined the silk fabric and saw that there were mountains and rivers above it. It was clearly a map.
Then, Zi Shang piped up casually, ¡°It¡¯s a fake.¡±
Fake? How could it be a fake? Ye Jiuge scrutinized every detail of Ye Yu¡¯s map, the ink and other aspects, and thought that it was the same as the Crown Prince¡¯s map.
¡°You think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice was a little cold.
¡°You wouldn¡¯t lie to me,¡± Ye Jiuge immediately replied.
However, she didn¡¯t think that Ye Yu would lie to her either, so it was very likely that he didn¡¯t know that this treasure map was fake. Ye Jiuge thought about it for a moment, then she raised her head and looked at Ye Yu.
¡°This treasure map is fake,¡± said Ye Yu.
¡°Why did you give me a fake map?¡± Ye Jiuge put the silk fabric inside the key and threw it back to Ye Yu.
¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Eldest Miss.¡± Ye Yu picked up the bronze key and said in a low voice, ¡°the fake map inside this key is a smoke bomb that¡¯s used by our n to deceive outsiders. The real map is actually inside my flesh.¡±
¡°If it is dangerous to take it out, then forget about it.¡± Ye Jiuge felt ufortable as soon as she heard the word ¡®flesh.¡¯
¡°It¡¯s not dangerous.¡±
Ye Yu smiled then twisted the key again and cut open his arm with the thin de on the top of the key. Next, he dug out a sealed amber slip and gave it to Ye Jiuge. Ye Jiuge didn¡¯t ept it; she just kept staring at Ye Yu¡¯s wound.
¡°A little injury like this is nothing.¡± He¡¯d cut himself quickly and urately, so he hadn¡¯t shed much blood.
Ye Jiuge took the amber slip, crushed it, then took out the silk fabric from inside. This time, Zi Shang did not make any noise, so this had to be the real thing. In fact, this map was very simr to the fake map. Only the silk was different. The fake map had a darker color, but this couldn¡¯t be known without checking both of them.
¡°Actually, our n has two treasure maps. One is mine and the other is my sister¡¯s. Only the thin de of the bronze key can be used to dig out the amber slip. If you try to take it out in other ways, the amber will dissolve and destroy the treasure map,¡± exined Ye Yu.
His father had told him this right before he died on the night when the Ye n was exterminated. Before that, neither he nor his sister had known that treasure maps were hidden inside their bodies.
¡°Hahaha. I wonder if Su Junqing would regret sending off Ye Yunzhi if he had known that the treasure map he deeply desired was inside her,¡± Ye Jiuge mocked.
¡°I¡¯m sure my older sister wants to tell him this, personally.¡± A dark light shed in Ye Yu¡¯s eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t worry; your sister will have the opportunity.¡± Ye Jiuge patted Ye Yu on the shoulder and put away the map.
¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Yu nodded.
He put the fake map back in the bronze key and was about to hang it around his neck, but Ye Jiuge suddenly grasped the fake and said, ¡°Wait, I have a good idea.¡±
¡°What?¡± asked Ye Yu.
¡°Later, give this fake map to Wan Ziyang and tell him that you took it from the Sorcerer Xu Hansen. Then, let him offer it as a tribute to the Emperor,¡± Ye Jiuge whispered into Ye Yu¡¯s ear.
Ye Yu¡¯s eyes brightened. Letting Emperor Xuanwu deal with the Sorcerers was a good idea indeed.
¡°Remember what I said, stay away from Su Junqing so as not to frighten the enemy,¡± Ye Jiuge once again warned Ye Yu.
¡°I know.¡± Ye Yu nodded.
¡°Good. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll go back. Make sure you rest well, then go to Wan Ziyang!¡± said Ye Jiuge as she got up.
¡°Be careful on the road, Eldest Miss!¡±
Ye Yu wanted to escort Ye Jiuge home, but she refused.
¡°I can walk on my own. You don¡¯t have to apany me. All you have to do is recuperate.¡± After she finished talking, she quickened her pace and left.
Ye Yu returned to his room. He sat at the table thinking rather than going to sleep. The red mole between his eyebrows shone even more brightly due to the yellow light brushing against his face. Actually, he¡¯d also heard something about Su Junqing and Xu Hansen in the secret room. They¡¯de from an evil cult called the ¡®Bloodthirsty Sect,¡¯ which was located in a mountain 3,000 miles to the west. Ye Yu¡¯s sister had been given as a tribute to them by Su Junqing.
Ye Yu lifted his eyes and gazed at the dark night sky. He decided that, after helping Ye Jiuge, he would go there and look for clues about his sister.
Meanwhile, 3,000 miles away from the Capital, on the Bloodcloud Peak, in an eerie cave that was full of small ckmps...
Themps had no oil inside them, but a dark-red candle was on top. In that exact moment, a smallmp, under which the name of Xu Hansen was written, was suddenly extinguished.
Chapter 129 - Bloodthirsty Patriarch
Chapter 129: Bloodthirsty Patriarch
¡°F*ck, Elder Xu actually died.¡±
The short man saw that Xu Hansen¡¯s soulmp was extinguished, and his face immediately changed as he carried it through multiple dark tunnels before arriving at the entrance of a vast cavern.
Two guards stood at the entrance. Seeing him in such a hurry, theyughed, ¡°Shou Hou, why are you in such a hurry?¡±
¡°This is an important matter. Elder Xu¡¯s soulmp was extinguished.¡± A worried expression was stered on Shou Hou¡¯s face.
The two guards looked at each other. Both of their faces were dignified. Then, one of them said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go and report this to the Patriarch.¡±
¡°Ok.¡± Shou Hou waited right where he stood.
After some time, the guard returned and allowed Shou Hou to enter the Patriarch¡¯s cavern, after adjusting his robe. Upon entering, he saw how luxurious the ce was. A red carpet covered the floor, and the room was full of fine wine and food while glowing pearls hung from the ceiling.
In the ce of honor, there was arge sofa on which peacefully reclined a beautiful woman in a red robe. On top of her bodyy a dry, thin old man. His head was buried in the woman¡¯s neck and he was greedily sucking her blood.
Shou Hou couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard after smelling the bloody stench. He raised his head and sneakily looked at the red-robed woman. Her skin was white as jade, and she had delicate facial features, long eyshes like a small fan, and a red mole between her eyebrows, which made her even more alluring.
After the old man dressed in ck had sucked enough blood, he got up and looked up at Shou Hou. His face was skinny, like a dried corpse, with sunken eyes that contained unimaginable viciousness. He reeked of blood. This man was the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, an advanced Spiritual Master, who only had one step to go before bing a Great Spiritual Master. He was also the most horrifying being on this mountain.
He¡¯d established the Bloodthirsty Sect by relying on his Mental Maniption and Blood Spirit Arts, then epted many disciples and taught them the evil arts so that they could go out searching for women with Spiritual Roots to make his blood ves.
The red-robed woman, who just had her blood sucked, pulled her skirt, and knelt. She curled up at the old man¡¯s feet with her head resting on his thigh, just like a spoiled cat. The old mancently petted the woman¡¯s soft hair then looked up at Shou Hou and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Reporting back, sir, Xu Hansen¡¯s soulmp was extinguished.¡± Shou Hou stepped forward and respectfully ced the soulmp on the table in front of Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
Bloodthirsty Patriarch picked up the soulmp and nced at it. His skinny, dried-up face shed a cruel smile as he said coldly, ¡°The Capital sure has a lot of talents if two of my disciples have been killed consecutively.¡±
He put down the soulmp and asked, ¡°What did Su Junqing say?¡±
¡°Reporting back, sir, Su Junqing wrote that several Spiritual Practitioners from the Justice Department found him collecting virgins and wouldn¡¯t let him go. He also said that Yun Tianwei¡¯s granddaughter, Ye Jiuge, kept opposing him so he wanted to ask the Patriarch to send some disciples with a profound cultivation base to help him,¡± Shou Hou respectfully exined.
¡°Humph, Su Junqing really is trash. He couldn¡¯t even deal with a few Spiritual Practitioners,¡± Bloodthirsty Patriarch snorted.
¡°The Patriarch is right, however Su Junqing is all alone cultivating outside and can¡¯t receive your instructions, so it¡¯s normal for his cultivation base to becking. Even so, please forgive him for his filial piety, Patriarch. The status of his Su n is still very beneficial for our sect,¡± Shou Hou ttered.
Although the Patriarch had enjoyed all the women with Spiritual Roots whom Su Junqing had sent, other girls also tasted good. After hearing of Su Junqing¡¯s filial piety, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch couldn¡¯t help but look down at that red-robed beauty and reveal acent expression. Then, he ordered, ¡°Fine, call Liu Yunfei.¡±
¡°Patriarch wants to send out senior sister Liu Yunfei?¡± Shou Hou was startled. Although both he and Liu Yunfei were advanced Spiritual Practitioners, she couldn¡¯t be provoked!
Most of the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples were men who usually cultivated using women¡¯s blood¡ªtheir favorites were women with Spiritual Roots. Since Liu Yunfei, a woman, could stand tall in this kind of sect, her ability was obvious.
¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t Su Junqing looking for someone with a profound cultivation base? No one is more suitable than Liu Yunfei.¡± Bloodthirsty Patriarch waved then said, ¡°Go, quickly.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shou Hou quickly withdrew.
After a short time, a girl in a pink robe arrived. She looked around 16 years-old and had a cute appearance, with two dimples that appeared on her cheeks when she smiled. She looked naive as she walked over, skipping around.
¡°What¡¯s the Patriarch desire in calling me here?¡± Liu Yunfei blinked her big eyes and asked.
¡°Xu Hansen and Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s soulmps were extinguished. You need to go to the Capital to find their killers and help Su Junqing finish the mission I told you about before. Also, you need to bring back the girl named Ye Jiuge. Yun Tianwei¡¯s granddaughter must taste very good.¡±
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch revealed a sinister expression, and he began stroking the red-robed girl much more forcefully.
¡°Meow!¡± The red-robed woman suddenly let out a cat cry, then gave the Patriarch a few unhappy hisses before turning away.
¡°It¡¯s my fault, little baby. I was too distracted and identally hurt my little baby.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch did not want her to get upset because she had been hit. He went to coax the red-robed woman with a smile on his face.
The red-robed woman slowly turned back and rested her head again on the Patriarch¡¯s thigh, then looked at Liu Yunfei with watery eyes. Liu Yunfei looked at the red mole between the woman¡¯s eyebrows. He suddenly pointed at her and said to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, ¡°Can you give her to me after I bring back this Ye Jiuge?¡±
¡°Do you want her?¡± he strangely asked.
¡°Yes, I like her face and that red mole. I want her skin to add to my collection.¡± Liu Yunfei revealed an innocent smile.
¡°Oh, you like to collect the skin of beauties.¡± Bloodthirsty Patriarch Old Zu revealed a doting smile, then nodded and said, ¡°after you return from your mission, I¡¯ll give her to you. By that time, I should have sucked all her spiritual blood dry.¡±
¡°No, if you suck her dry, she¡¯ll turn into trash and I wouldn¡¯t be able to skin anything.¡± Liu Yunfei pouted then put one leg in front of the other. A wanton expression appeared on her face.
¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t suck her dry. I¡¯ll leave her for you.¡± Bloodthirsty Patriarch was very tolerant with capable subordinates.
¡°Good, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Liu Yunfei bowed slightly then blinked at the beautiful red-robed woman and smiled. ¡°Just obediently wait for my return.¡±
From start to finish, the red-robed woman hadn¡¯t said a word. It was if she could not understand what they were saying. Her watery eyes had no luster to them. Liu Yunfei did not care about this and she waved at her as she skipped out of the cavern.
She looked in the Lei Kingdom¡¯s direction and revealed a bloodthirsty smile, then eerily said, ¡°Ye Jiuge, right? I want to see what skills you have.¡±
Then, her silhouette disappeared in a sh.
Chapter 130 - Alchemy Convention Plot
Chapter 130: Alchemy Convention Plot
When Ye Jiuge returned to the Zilin Residence, it was already dawn. She slept until noon, not knowing that, in that very moment, a monstrous woman was thinking about her.
After Qing Mama entered Ye Jiuge¡¯s room, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Eldest Miss, what business is so important that it requires you to go outte at night?¡±
¡°Obviously, it¡¯s important, so you don¡¯t need to ask about it.¡± Ye Jiuge didn¡¯t want to bring any external business into the Zilin Residence. As long as Qing Mama helped her manage the household, that was enough.
¡°Alright!¡± Seeing that Eldest Miss didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Qing Mama changed the subject. ¡°Eldest Miss, Yu Die and Hua Die have good potential, and I n on letting them officially embark on the cultivation road. I want to buy them the Bone Opening Medicine. Can you rmend which grade is best?¡±
The Bone Opening Medicine was the first step in cultivation. It made the practitioners¡¯ meridians more stable, allowing them to get better results with less effort. However, Bone Opening Medicine was expensive. Usually, it was bought by wealthy families for training their subordinates; it was a great thing if someone could afford to buy a medium-grade Bone Opening Medicine.
¡°You don¡¯t need to buy it; I¡¯ll give it to them.¡±
Ye Jiuge had a good impression of the two young maids. Qing Mama was old, and Ye Jiuge wanted to let her enjoy herter years. Although the young maids did not have Spiritual Roots, it would be great if they could carefully cultivate and be helpful to Qing Mama.
¡°In that case, I shall thank you on their behalf.¡± Qing Mama¡¯s face was full of smiles.
In her mind, Ye Jiuge was an even better Alchemist than the Old Master. Obtaining Bone Opening Medicine personally made by her was an enormous blessing.
¡°First, you need to call over Hua Die and Yu Die so I can inspect their bones.¡± Ye Jiuge had to inspect their bones before giving them the Bone Opening Medicine.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go fetch them at once.¡± Qing Mama excitedly went and called Yu Die and Hua Die.
After finding out that the Eldest Miss was personally making Bone Opening Medicine for them, the young maids couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on their small faces. Then, Ye Jiuge inspected their bones and immediately understood the situation.
The materials needed for the Bone Opening Medicine were elementary. They were all herbs used for tempering the bones and muscles, and the only difference was the dosage used as well as the pairing of some of the herbs. For example, Hua Die had a small skeleton but many muscles, so she needed very little Baizhu, which had to be paired up with Tree Peony Root so her bone density could increase. Yu Die was the opposite; she needed a lot of Baizhu, which had to be paired up with Azure Bamboo Leaves so that her muscle strength could increase.
Ye Jiuge had no idea that this preliminary examination almost killed the two young maids. She made up her mind, then quickly wrote two forms and gave them to Qing Mama so that she could pick up the medicinal herbs.
Qing Mama happily received the forms and nned to pick up the herbster. She would then find a good day for opening the girls¡¯ bones.
¡ª¡ª
Due to the discussion they¡¯d hadst night, Ye Jiuge secretly came to Ye Yu¡¯s house. However, he was not there. Instead, she found Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling.
¡°Is Eldest Miss looking for Ye Yu?¡± asked Bai Songling.
¡°Yes, where did he go?¡± curiously asked Ye Jiuge.
¡°I don¡¯t know. We are also waiting for him.¡± Bai Songling rolled his eyes, then smiling, said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Did you know that Ye Yu came looking for usst night and brought a treasure map?¡±
¡°I do. In fact, I made him do it.¡± Ye Jiuge had a smile on her face too and continued, ¡°A person¡¯s talent can arouse the envy of others. Ye Yu and I aren¡¯t people of great importance, so it¡¯s better if this treasure map is gifted to the Emperor.¡±
Bai Songling did not believe Ye Jiuge¡¯s nonsense one bit. If she wasn¡¯t a person of great importance, then who was?
Wan Ziyang said tly, ¡°I handed over the treasure map captured from Xu Hansen to the Emperor.¡±
¡°The Emperor should be very excited,¡± Ye Jiuge said sensibly.
The Crown Prince ced the treasure map inside the Dragon Phoenix Pendant and kept it on his person for safekeeping. That is, he was obviously keeping it hidden from the Emperor, the Crown Prince, and the Empress. Now that Ye Jiuge had revealed this matter, the Empress and Crown Prince were very nervous.
¡°Indeed, the Emperor has ordered the Justice Department to investigate thoroughly any incidents of people harmed by Sorcerers. A generous reward has been offered for catching Sorcerers.¡±
Previously, the members of the Justice Department had not been very supportive of Wan Ziyang¡¯s pursuit of Sorcerers, and they¡¯d thought that it was a waste of energy. But now that the Emperor has ordered it, they were all eager to perform meritorious deeds in front of him.
¡°Generous rewards will bring forth brave men. Su Junqing will not dare run rampant again this time.¡± Ye Jiuge was delighted at the thought of Su Junqing¡¯s misfortune.
Now that Emperor Xuanwu has personally ordered it, Su Junqing would certainly face ruin if they found proof of him cultivating evil arts.
¡°Leave Su Junqing to us. The Alchemy Convention will be held in the Medicine Refinery Valley. What are your ns, Eldest Miss?¡± asked Bai Songling.
¡°There are no ns.¡± Ye Jiuge had never been interested in thepetition because she liked doing research and practicing alchemy in silence.
¡°I heard that the winner of this Alchemy Convention will be rewarded with an alchemy furnace from the Weapon Refinement Sect, which is worth 30,000 gold coins.¡± Bai Songling felt that it was a pity that Ye Jiuge didn¡¯t want to participate, so he conveniently revealed some information.
Over thesest years, Emperor Xuanwu had raised the standards for the Lei Kingdom¡¯s alchemypetition to attract more alchemists, which was why the prize was now so big.
¡°30,000 gold coins?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up. She said without hesitation, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll participate.¡± Although she hatedpetitions, she liked rewards.
Bai Songling then revealed additional information, ¡°This time, besides the alchemists from the Lei Kingdom, there will be many alchemists from other ces, so the business trade will be very lively. Maybe there will be some good things up for exchange.¡±
Both he and Dongfang Que were very interested in this Alchemy Convention because they hoped to find pieces of information about the Fire Dragon Herb from the alchemists from distant regions. The Fire Dragon Herb was necessary for removing the poison from Dongfang Que.
¡°Ok, we¡¯ll take a look at that time.¡± Ye Jiuge was very interested in this business trade; the batch of Indigo Jade Water nts that she¡¯d collected at the bottom of theke could be sold.
¡°By the way, your father, Great Master Ye, is one of the judges. He has the power to advance one person directly to the finals. Do you want to look for him and ask him about it?¡±
Although Bai Songling had confidence in Ye Jiuge¡¯s alchemy skills, she would be saved a lot of effort if she could obtain a pass straight to the finals.
¡°There¡¯s nothing to ask. He will give that spot to Ye Shanshan.¡± Ye Jiuge was certain about this. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want that spot. As long as Ye Yuxuan wasn¡¯t making things difficult for her, she was content.
¡°How about if the Dongling Prince gets you a spot?¡± asked Bai Songling.
Although the rmendation spots in the Alchemy Convention were very hard to obtain, they were not impossible, so long as one worked hard.
¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll just get a spot by relying on my own strength.¡± Ye Jiuge gestured with her hands.
How could she return home with the furnace worth 30,000 gold coins if she couldn¡¯t even get through the first several trials?
Chapter 131 - Miscalculation: The Angry Empress
Chapter 131: Miscalction: The Angry Empress
¡°The first few rounds aren¡¯t difficult. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems,¡± Bai Songling said.
Then, he shared some information about the Alchemy Convention. Ye Jiuge memorized it carefully. After Bai Songling finished exining about the convention, he thought of something else.
¡°Oh, Imperial Consort Xi wishes to invite you to the pce for a chat three days from now,¡± he said.
¡°How is the Imperial Consort free to see me?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow.
Ever since rolling out a five-kilometer long red carpet to wee Imperial Consort Xi home, Emperor Xuanwu had showered her with adoration. He even wanted to build a new pce for her. However, Imperial Consort Xi insisted on staying in Jinxiu Pce. As such, Emperor Xuanwu could only instruct the Ministry of Works to ve round the clock to renovate Jinxiu Pce. During this period, he arranged for Imperial Consort Xi to stay in a chamber in his own pce. His affection for her was unprecedented and had elicited many spirited discussions in the streets.
¡°The Imperial Consort misses you dearly. If there weren¡¯t so much going on, she would have already invited you to the pce,¡± Bai Songling said.
When Imperial Consort Xi had first returned to the pce, things were indeed a mess. However, since the renovation was finished and she¡¯d moved back into the pce, there was now more time for the Imperial Consort to invite Ye Jiuge over for a chat.
¡°Please convey my many thanks to the Imperial Consort for her great kindness toward me. Is she doing well?¡± Ye Jiuge asked with concern.
Although everyone said that Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s adtion of Imperial Consort Xi was unprecedented, her well-being in the pce depended on whether the Empress was ying dirty tricks.
¡°She has been well. Ever since the Imperial Consort returned to the pce, the Emperor has not set foot in the Empress¡¯s Fengyi Pce.¡± Bai Songling knew that Imperial Consort Xi would be able to hold Emperor Xuanwu close to her.
¡°With the Imperial Consort in the limelight, did the Empress do nothing?¡± Ye Jiuge asked. Such behavior doesn¡¯t sound like the vicious woman¡¯s usual conduct.
¡°How could she? The Empress tried to poison the Imperial Consort on the second day after her return to the pce. Luckily, the Imperial Consort detected it in time. Not only did the Empress¡¯s scheme fail, but it backfired,¡± Bai Songling said, looking at Ye Jiuge with gratitude. If the Imperial Consort hadn¡¯t realized the Poison Earthworm¡¯s function, she would not have escaped the Empress¡¯s evil scheme.
¡°Oh! How did the Imperial Consort cause the Empress¡¯s scheme to backfire?¡± Ye Jiuge asked with some interest.
¡°Ask the Imperial Consort when you enter the pce!¡± Bai Songling said, smiling mysteriously. He believed that the Imperial Consort would want to tell Ye Jiuge the good news herself.
¡°Fine,¡± Ye Jiuge replied. She knew that Bai Songling was prudent in his speech; he would not converse excessively.
Wan Ziyang quietly listened to their chat. Suddenly, his eyes shifted. He fired a red Spiritual Light at the left corner and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
Ye Yu revealed himself and replied grumpily, ¡°I should be the one asking you that.¡± It¡¯s unreasonable¡ªnot only do they upy his residence, but they also attack him!
¡°Where have you been?¡± Ye Jiuge saw that Ye Yu was still wearing his nightclothes. She frowned and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t find Su Junqing, did you?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t go to the Su n. I went to have a look around the Crown Prince Residence to see if he has been meeting Su Junqing in secret,¡± Ye Yu said.
The Crown Prince usually resided in the Crown Prince Residence; he seldom stayed in the East Pce.
¡°What did you find?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°The Crown Prince is in charge of the arrangements for the Alchemy Convention. He has been very close to Ye Shanshantely, so you should be careful if you participate in the Alchemy Convention.¡±
¡°Even if I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be wary of them.¡±
If the Crown Prince tried to act, Ye Jiuge would smash his teeth. Ye Yu knew about Ye Jiuge¡¯s ability and did not say anything further. Instead, he turned to Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling and asked, ¡°Why are you two looking for me?¡±
¡°We wanted to ask you about the treasure map, but there is no need now.¡±
Ye Jiuge had already told Wan Ziyang all he wanted to know. Wan Ziyang was concerned about things back at the Justice Department, so he pulled Bai Songling along and bid them farewell. Before leaving, Bai Songling reminded Ye Jiuge again to visit Imperial Consort Xi, and Ye Jiuge expressed that she would go to the pce soon.
After Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling left, Ye Yu said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°ording to my investigation, previous Alchemy Conventions took ce in the capital. This time, it will take ce at the Medicine Refinery Valley. The Crown Prince personally volunteered to organize it. I find that very strange.¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s strange,¡± Ye Jiuge said and frowned slightly.
The Crown Prince thought highly of himself, and he had always felt that making arrangements was beneath his dignity.
¡°Watch the Crown Prince closely for now. Report any anomalies to me.¡±
No matter what, watching the Crown Prince was much less dangerous than surveilling Su Junqing.
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Yu nodded.
After sending Ye Jiuge away, Ye Yu again infiltrated the Crown Prince Residence. At that moment, the Crown Prince was in Fengyi Pce reporting to the Empress about his preparations for the Alchemy Convention.
¡°Mother, everything is ready in the Medicine Refinery Valley. We just need the convention to start,¡± said the Crown Prince, respectfully.
He had been busy with the preparations and only rushed back after hearing about Dongfang Que¡¯s recovery. The court councilors who had initially supported Dongfang Que were bing restless. If his mother hadn¡¯t told him that the Ice Snow Spider King¡¯s poison was incurable, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit still.
Perching on the phoenix chair, the Empress wore a long silk robe woven with the pattern of a phoenix¡¯s plumage. Her usually dignified and virtuous expression was dark and gloomy, and she seemed not to have heard the Crown Prince.
The Crown Prince snuck a peek at the Empress. After a moment¡¯s consideration, he asked cautiously, ¡°Mother, are you angry because of Imperial Consort Xi?¡±
¡°Hmph, is that b*tch worth my anger?¡± The Empress arched her thin eyebrows and gave a murderous look.
¡°Mother, you are right. So what if Father adores her now? She is just a lowly b*tch who will die from any of your methods without a burial site,¡± the Crown Prince said to gain favor with the Empress.
In recent years, countless women in the pce had died mysteriously. Even Dongfang Que was unable to escape his mother¡¯s poison, so he was very confident of her ability. No matter how many times he asked, his mother refused to tell him where the strange poisons came from. For the Crown Prince, this was a pity. If he could control the poisons¡¯ source, he would be able to deal with people whom he disliked.
¡°Shut up!¡±
The Empress suddenly mmed the table. The anger on her face was even more evident. Her son¡¯s words had touched a raw nerve. The poisons which seeded in every endeavor had failedpletely with Imperial Consort Xi¡ªthey¡¯d even backfired on her. The Empress could only pin her hopes on Xu Hansen bringing her new poisons. She had not expected that the idiot would be killed by someone from the Justice Department before he could even enter the capital. Furthermore, his Sorcerer identity had been revealed, and the Emperor knew about the treasure map.
¡°Mother, I apologize for my mistake. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±
Although the Crown Prince did not know what had infuriated the Empress, he knew that apologizing immediately was the right move.
The Empress¡¯s chest heaved slightly, but she quickly curbed her anger. With lowered eyes, she said to the Crown Prince, ¡°Bring Su Junqing to the pce tomorrow. I have something to ask him.¡±
She could only contact the Bloodthirsty Sect with Su Junqing¡¯s help.
Chapter 132 - A Cornered Dog Jumps over the Wall
Chapter 132: A Cornered Dog Jumps over the Wall
¡°Mother, you can ask me to convey your message. You don¡¯t have to meet that vile man personally.¡± The Crown Prince detested Su Junqing bitterly.
¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± The Empress¡¯s tone was cold, and her sharp gaze was terrifying.
The Crown Prince started. He hurriedly made a fist and palm salute and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
The Empress waved her hand impatiently and said, ¡°Alright. You may go!¡±
She had kept her association with the Bloodthirsty Sect a secret from the Crown Prince so that he wouldn¡¯t get involved. The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples were madmen with no morals. She couldn¡¯t say for sure whether they would or would not court disaster one day. The Empress wouldn¡¯t have asked the tiger for its pelt if she didn¡¯t have to deal with Bai Linglong and her son, as well as the wretched Imperial Consort Xi. This was all their fault.
Seeing the Empress¡¯s sinister expression, the Crown Prince did not ask anything else. Hurriedly, he left the pce then arranged for a carriage to bring him to the Su n.
¡°Your Highness, we are honored by your presence. Please excuse me for noting out to meet you,¡± Su Junqing said, then bowed respectfully to the Crown Prince.
The Crown Prince¡¯s slender eyes swept up and down Su Junqing before he replied with an aloof and remote attitude, ¡°No need for formality.¡±
¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±
Su Junqing stood up straight. His refined and handsome face smiled as if he had not been humiliated. Hmph, this fellow sure can act! The Crown Prince sneered coldly in his heart.
After sending away the servants, he said arrogantly, ¡°Mother wishes to see you. Tomorrow, dress up like a court eunuch and follow me to the pce!¡±
In truth, Su Junqing could have entered the pce openly as himself, but the Crown Prince wanted to humiliate him. After all, no man wanted to dress up like a court eunuch.
A sh of coldness flitted across Su Junqing¡¯s eyes, but he hid it. He continued to inquire respectfully, ¡°May I ask why the Empress summons me to the pce?¡±
¡°Why do you have to ask so many questions? Just go as instructed!¡± snapped the Crown Prince. His eyes narrowed, and his sharp gaze resembled the Empress¡¯s.
¡°I¡¯ve gone too far. Please, forgive me,¡± Su Junqing bowed and apologized hurriedly.
¡°Fine. Go and make the preparations. I will send someone to receive you tomorrow.¡±
The Crown Prince could not be bothered to talk more with Su Junqing, so he left after he was finished speaking. Once he had shown the Crown Prince out, Su Junqing¡¯s handsome face darkened. The Empress must have summoned him about Xu Hansen and the treasure map¡¯s exposure.
The situation in the capital these days wasplicated; the Justice Department was apprehending Sorcerers everywhere. When they could not find any, they indiscriminately captured people as scapegoats. Su Junqing could no longer continue his business of trading young girls. As the deadline for delivering the goods drew closer, he was bing anxious.
On the surface, Su Junqing was the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s disciple. However, the truth was that he was only ackey. He would die a tragic death if he could not deliver on time. In addition to practicing his cultivation technique, Su Junqing also wanted to create a tense atmosphere in the capital. As a result, Bloodthirsty Patriarch would send over an even stronger disciple. Then, not only would Su Junqing be able toplete the Patriarch¡¯s mission, with the second disciple¡¯s help, he could also get rid of Wan Ziyang and hispanions. However, he did not know who the Bloodthirsty Patriarch would send. If he sent a useless idiot like Xu Hansen, Su Junqing would simply use the disciple to practice his cultivation technique.
Su Junqing could not help but smirk sinisterly. Xu Hansen had already enabled him to reach Mental Maniption¡¯s second stage. Another disciple would allow him to reach the third. If that happened, Su Junqing¡¯s useless superiors would be no match for him, unless the Bloodthirsty Patriarch dealt with him personally.
The next morning, the Crown Prince sent someone to receive Su Junqing. He did not ask him to dress up as a court eunuch. No matter how much the Crown Prince wanted to humiliate Su Junqing, he would not mess around in front of the Empress.
The Empress had been up all night. Her face was gloomy as she sat like a sculpture on her phoenix chair. Fengyi Pce was as quiet as a graveyard. The pce maids and court eunuchs held their breath in fear. The mood only lightened up once the Crown Prince escorted Su Junqing into the pce.
When the Empress saw Su Junqing, her mood improved. She ordered the Crown Prince, the pce maids, and the court eunuchs to take their leave. Only Su Junqing remained in the pce. The Crown Prince hadn¡¯t expected the Empress to dismiss him too. Although he was unwilling to ept his mother¡¯s order, he did not disobey her. Instead, he med Su Junqing.
¡°Greetings to you, Your Majesty.¡± Su Junqing bowed respectfully to the Empress.
¡°No need for formality!¡± The Empress lifted her hand and got right to the point, saying, ¡°I need a poison that can kill Imperial Consort Xi and Dongfang Que.¡±
¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t Elderly Lady Xu give you multiple poisons?¡± Su Junqing asked curiously.
Elderly Lady Xu was a poison expert. Since she¡¯d served the Empress for many years, the Empress should have a store of a variety of poisons.
¡°They are useless against that wretched Imperial Consort Xi,¡± the Empress said fiercely.
In recent days, she¡¯d tried all the poisons in her possession. Forget Imperial Consort Xi, she was even unable to kill Elderly Lady Zhou and Hongxiu, who served Imperial Consort Xi. The Empress controlled the Harem using these poisons. Everyone¡¯s life or death was wrapped around her little finger. She was unwilling to ept that she could not count on them anymore. Desperately, she wanted to regain the ability to use poisons.
¡°It seems that Imperial Consort Xi had a stroke of luck and obtained a treasure that allows her to avoid poisons.¡± Su Junqing was confident about the poisons produced by the Bloodthirsty Sect. No ordinary person could recognize them.
¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡±
The Empress had simr doubts, and she¡¯d sent spies to investigate. However, Hongxiu had taken strict precautions, and her spies were unable to enter the Jinxiu Pce. If only Elderly Lady Xu were still around, she would have helped her get to the bottom of the matter! The second thing on the Empress¡¯s mind (besides poison) was finding another helper simr to Elderly Lady Xu.
¡°Ask the Bloodthirsty Sect to send me someone else,¡± shemanded.
¡°Your Majesty, you know that there are only a few women in our sect. It was difficult enough to find Elderly Lady Xu, and it won¡¯t be easy to find another suitable woman in a short period,¡± Su Junqing replied, shaking his head. He was telling the truth. The rest of the women in the Bloodthirsty Sect were abnormal¡ªthey would never serve the Empress.
¡°How difficult can it be? I will be choosing some prospective concubines for the Emperor soon. I can get you any girl you like. If that¡¯s not enough, I can send someone to search for you among themoners. The Emperor is watching your kind closely at the moment, and you won¡¯t be able to get away with anything. With my help, you will achieve twice the result with half the effort,¡± the Empress said hurriedly.
Before, when the Bloodthirsty Sect had asked for her help collecting little girls, she¡¯d only promised a convoy for protection. She¡¯d refused to undertake the task herself. However, at this moment, she no longer had time to care.
Su Junqing was tempted. However, he could not agree on the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s behalf, so he replied, ¡°I will send a pigeon post when I get back and convey your request to the Sect. However, I cannot guarantee that the Patriarch will agree.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do. I want you to convey a message to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch and ask him to send a female disciple to the pce immediately to assist me. Then, send over a batch of useful poisons,¡± the Empress sneered. Then, she added, threateningly, ¡°And don¡¯t forget about the Alchemy Convention. If you can¡¯t satisfy my needs, don¡¯t me me when we fall out.¡±
Chapter 133 - Palace Gates: Under the Effect of Mental Manipulation
Chapter 133: Pce Gates: Under the Effect of Mental Maniption
¡°Are you threatening us, the Bloodthirsty Sect?¡± Su Junqing¡¯s expression darkened, and his figure became more imposing.
¡°You vited our agreement first,¡± replied the Empress without betraying any impression of weakness. ¡°Your Bloodthirsty Sect initially promised me this vast swathe of territory. Now, it¡¯s going tond in Dongfang Que¡¯s hands, and you still have the nerve to say this to me? Let me tell you this. If you cannot satisfy my needs, I will announce what you did to the whole world, and we¡¯ll see how your Su n survives in the Lei Kingdom in the future.¡± Her face was sinister, and madness filled her eyes.
¡°Your Majesty, please calm down.¡± Su Junqing gave a Fist and Palm Salute and hid the murderous intent that flitted past his eyes.
¡°Go back and consider this carefully: which is more important to you, the Bloodthirsty Sect or the Su n?¡±
Then, the Empress summoned back the pce maids and court eunuchs. After following an old court eunuch out of the pce, Su Junqing finally loosened his tightly clenched fists.
The Empress has gone mad. She hasn¡¯t considered Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s recent return to the pce or Dongfang Que¡¯s recovery. It¡¯s dangerous toy hands on them right now, yet she wants to drag the Su n down into the water. It seems that this chess piece cannot be held any longer. He must think of a way to get rid of the Empress and the Crown Prince.
Just as Su Junqing was about to climb into the Su n¡¯s carriage, he saw a beautifuldy sporting the Flying Fairy Hairstyle descend from a wagon. Her long, thin eyebrows were delicate and pretty, and her eyes were shaped like peach blossoms. Her beautiful eyes were as limpid as ponds of clear water. Her cherry-like mouth curled into a faint but dazzling smile, and she looked like a fairy who hadnded in the mortal world. People around her were involuntarily attracted to her. Even the eyes of the guards at the pce gates were glued to her.
Beside the beautifuldy, a second woman dressed in a cerise pce dress stood respectfully. It was Lady Hongxiu, who served as the highest-ranked pce maid under Imperial Consort Xi. Su Junqing frowned. He¡¯d heard from the Crown Prince that this Lady Hongxiu was an Intermediate Spiritual Practitioner with a Water Root. As she was one of Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s capable subordinates, dealing with her would be challenging. He did not expect Lady Hongxiu to serve the beautifuldy respectfully. Who is this lovelydy?
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, please, slow down,¡± Lady Hongxiu¡¯s voice rang from a distance.
Eldest Miss Ye ¨C could it be Ye Jiuge? Su Junqing¡¯s eyes narrowed. Although he¡¯d heard that Ye Jiuge¡¯s looks had been restored, he had not expected her to be so attractive. The Bloodthirsty Patriarch would love her. If he could help the Patriarch obtain her, not only would he remove a mortal threat, the Patriarch would also reward him. It would be killing two birds with one stone. As he thought about it, Su Junqing walked closer to Ye Jiuge.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, a housefly is heading toward you,¡± Lady Hongxiu said sarcastically.
Ye Jiuge raised her head in surprise and saw a handsome young man dressed in a white brocade robe embroidered with gold at the sides. He was walking toward her with a warm and amiable smile. Ye Jiuge frowned; she hadn¡¯t expected to see Su Junqing. How unlucky! Ye Jiuge did not wish to acknowledge him, so she walked toward the pce gates without so much as a sideways nce.
Su Junqing, however, blocked her path. Smiling, he said, ¡°Sister Jiuge, what are you doing at the pce today?¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s skin crawled, and she almost puked when she heard how Su Junqing addressed her.
¡°Su Junqing, do I even know you well?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at him with disdain. It was almost as though the words ¡°you are disgusting¡± were written on her face.
¡°Sister Jiuge, are you still angry at my grandfather for being hot-headed? My aunt and cousin were insensible for instigating Grandfather to go to the Ye Residence. I apologize on their behalf. Sister Jiuge, I hope that you can forgive them.¡±
Su Junqing¡¯s voice was gentle, and his handsome face was filled with sincerity. A strange red light flitted through his eyes, which were looking directly into Ye Jiuge¡¯s. Immediately, Ye Jiuge felt dizzy. She suddenly felt that she had made a big fuss over a minor issue. Her grudge was against the Su n¡¯s Old Master and Su Yufeng, not Su Junqing. How could she take her anger out on him?
¡°Sister Jiuge, you look as beautiful as a fairy who has descended to the world. Let¡¯s get to know each other better in the future, okay?¡± Su Junqing¡¯s voice was so soft and gentle.
¡°Sure,¡± Ye Jiuge replied in a daze.
Su Junqing was about to speak again when Lady Hongxiu realized that something was wrong. She quickly said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Eldest Miss, Imperial Consort Xi is still waiting for you. We cannot miss the time to visit the pce.¡±
¡°Oh, right!¡± Ye Jiuge was slightly soberer.
¡°Sister Jiuge, in that case, please go to the pce first. We can chat againter.¡±
Su Junqing felt that this was a pity. If he¡¯d run into Ye Jiuge somewhere else, he could have spent more time strengthening the Mental Maniption¡¯s effect.
¡°Sure.¡±
Ye Jiuge smiled at Su Junqing reluctantly then followed Lady Hongxiu into the pce. Once they were inside, Lady Hongxiu pulled Ye Jiuge into a corner and asked, ¡°Eldest Miss, since when are you so close with the Su n¡¯s Eldest Son?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true! I just feel like Su Junqing is a good person. He¡¯s different from Su Yufeng. I¡¯ve misunderstood him in the past,¡± Ye Jiuge objected.
¡°How can he be different from Su Yufeng when hisst name is Su? Didn¡¯t you detest him before? Why did you change your mind suddenly? You aren¡¯t captivated by his looks, are you?¡±
Lady Hongxiu could understand a youngdy¡¯s infatuation with a handsome man but falling in love with Su Junqing was definitely not right.
¡°What are you saying?¡± If I were infatuated with someone, it would be Zi Shang.
Thinking of this, Ye Jiuge also felt that something was wrong. How could she believe that Su Junqing was a decent person after he¡¯d kidnapped Ye Ruyi, betrayed Ye Yunzhi, and used virgins¡¯ blood to practice his cultivation technique?
¡°Idiot, you are under the effect of his Mental Maniption,¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice rang out coldly.
¡°How is that possible?¡± Ye Jiuge did not feel anything at all.
¡°That fellow is gifted at Mental Maniption, and he has already reached the second stage. It¡¯s reasonable for you to fall into his trap because you¡¯re not guarding against him,¡± Zi Shang said coolly.
¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡± He is useless even though he is currently residing inside her body.
¡°You¡¯re ming me for your stupidity?¡± Zi Shang did not inform her, deliberately. This silly girl would never learn from her mistake if he didn¡¯t let her fall into Su Junqing¡¯s trap once.
Ye Jiuge knew that she was in the wrong and didn¡¯t argue with Zi Shang. She took out her pill bottle and swallowed two Mind-clearing Pills.
¡°Eldest Miss, what are you doing?¡± Lady Hongxiu eximed.
She looked strangely at Ye Jiuge. What ailment does she have that she just suddenly starts eating medicine?
¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Consume two pills quickly, too.¡± Ye Jiuge poured out two Mind-clearing Pills for Lady Hongxiu before she said softly, ¡°That Su Junqing used ck Magic on me just now. That¡¯s why I suddenly thought that he was a good person. If not for your timely reminder, I would have fallen into his trap.¡±
Chapter 134 - Treatment: Dont Stop Consuming the Pills
Chapter 134: Treatment: Don¡¯t Stop Consuming the Pills
As she recalled the youngdies in the capital who¡¯d been involved with Su Junqing, Lady Hongxiu was terrified. ¡°I see,¡± she said. ¡°Eldest Miss, please be careful.¡± She did not want Ye Jiuge to be one of them.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I see Su Junqing again, I¡¯ll consume some medicine in advance.¡±
Ye Jiuge shook the jade bottle in her hand. As a Spiritual Alchemist, she had an abundance of pills.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lady Hongxiu was very confident in Ye Jiuge¡¯s alchemy.
¡°Let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t make the Imperial Consort wait too long.¡±
When Ye Jiuge arrived at Jinxiu Pce with Lady Hongxiu, for a moment, she thought that they¡¯d hade to the wrong ce. Thest time she¡¯de here, the Jinxiu Pce had still been obsolete and old-fashioned. Now, it was decorated with gold and jade and shone in glorious splendor. Beautiful flowers adorned the path, and there was even a newly nted peach grove. Since Imperial Consort Xi had been receiving unprecedented adoration, it was no wonder!
Elderly Lady Zhou was waiting outside the entrance. When she saw Ye Jiuge from a distance, she walked towards her and weed her with a smile.
¡°Eldest Miss, you are finally here. The Imperial Consort was just reminiscing about you.¡±
¡°Elderly Lady Zhou, long time no see.¡±
Ye Jiuge smiled at Elderly Lady Zhou and followed her into the majestic Jinxiu Pce. Inside, Imperial Consort Xi was dressed in a rusty red gown embroidered with golden chrysanthemums. Her hair was pinned up with a dangling ornament decorated with jade and gold and engraved with a phoenix spreading its wings. The sides of her updo were adorned with golden-phoenix pearls and golden-winged hairpins. She looked indescribably beautiful and strikingly imposing; the dignity of a pampered Imperial Consort was on full disy.
¡°Jiuge, you are here,¡± Imperial Consort Xi smiled and said, standing up. Her harsh aura softened as she came closer and held Ye Jiuge¡¯s hands. She was as friendly now as she¡¯d been at the Dongling Prince Mansion.
¡°Imperial Consort, Eldest Miss brought you a present!¡± Lady Hongxiu ced the red wooden brocade box on the table.
¡°It¡¯s good enough that you are here. Are you distancing yourself from me by bringing a present?¡± Imperial Consort Xi pouted yfully.
¡°It¡¯s nothing expensive. I just made some nail polish and cosmetics,¡± Ye Jiuge said. Then, she opened the red wooden brocade box and took out the white porcin bowl.
¡°Jiuge understands me well. I haven¡¯t dared use the things provided by the pce, and I¡¯ve been worrying about where I should buy them,¡± Imperial Consort Xi replied with some surprise.
¡°Imperial Consort, please see if they suit your taste.¡±
Ye Jiuge opened all the containers. Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s skin was snow-white, and colors that were too vibrant would make her look vulgar. As such, Ye Jiuge had created a set of fresh, natural tones, arranged from pale to saturated, for Imperial Consort Xi to choose from.
¡°Eldest Miss is really considerate. I have never seen such beautiful nail polish before,¡± Elderly Lady Zhou praised sincerely.
¡°They¡¯re gorgeous. I love them.¡±
After looking at them for a while, she chose the palest pink and asked Elderly Lady Zhou eagerly to apply it for her. In contrast with the nail polish¡¯s color, her fingers looked even more fair and delicate, like green onions.
¡°Oh, Imperial Consort, I heard from Brother Bai that the Empress tried to poison you immediately after your return to the pce. What happened?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Speaking about the incident helps me vent my anger. Not only did I humiliate that vicious woman, but I also cut off one of her right-hand men,¡± Imperial Consort Xi said.
Gleefully, she exined what happened. The day after Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s return, the Empress had arranged a banquet to wee her home. At the feast, Imperial Consort Xi had been happily eating when she¡¯d suddenly felt nauseous. Upon careful examination, she¡¯d realized that there was something wrong with the wine. At this point in her narration, Imperial Consort Xi shed a mysterious smile and asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°Do you know how I handled that cup of poisoned wine?¡±
Ye Jiuge thought for a moment and guessed, ¡°You poured it away?¡±
Imperial Consort Xi shook her head. ¡°No, guess again.¡±
Ye Jiuge could not guess correctly after a few more tries, so she finally conceded, ¡°Imperial Consort, please don¡¯t leave me in suspense.¡±
The Imperial Consort replied unhurriedly, ¡°I gave the poisoned wine to someone else.¡±
¡°Someone else?¡± Ye Jiuge nced at Elderly Lady Zhou in surprise. The Imperial Consort didn¡¯t let her drink the wine on her behalf, did she?
¡°Speaking of it, I was frightened out of my wits that day.¡± Looking at Imperial Consort Xi, Elderly Lady Zhou sighed and said, ¡°Imperial Consort, you are courageous for giving the Emperor poisoned wine.¡±
What? She gave the poisoned wine to the Emperor? Ye Jiuge stared at Imperial Consort Xi in shock. For a moment, she suspected that Imperial Consort Xi had gone mad.
¡°I am not crazy,¡± Imperial Consort Xi smiled and said. ¡°I didn¡¯t poison the wine. If anything had happened to the Emperor, the one who¡¯d poisoned the wine would be in trouble.¡±
The pce maid who had poisoned the wine was so scared that she¡¯d immediately smashed the wine jug when she saw Imperial Consort Xi pass her cup to the Emperor. After a few instigating words from Imperial Consort Xi, the Emperor had angrily interrogated everyone responsible for the banquet that night. Although they did not confess the Empress¡¯ involvement, the highest-ranked court eunuch, who had been in charge of the Imperial Kitchen for many years, was beheaded. Imperial Consort Xi had taken this opportunity to fill the role with someone loyal to her. The Empress had almost fainted from anger.
¡°Imperial Consort, you are most impressive,¡± Ye Jiuge said in admiration. It really is true that a determined woman will go to any length.
¡°Speaking of impressive, I¡¯m grateful for the Poison Detection Pill you gave me. If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have survived, let alone countered the Empress¡¯s move.¡± Imperial Consort Xi looked at Ye Jiuge with gratitude.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that Elderly Lady Zhou and I escaped the Empress¡¯s evil schemes.¡±
This was why Lady Hongxiu had been behaving so respectfully toward Ye Jiuge.
¡°You¡¯re wee. If you¡¯ve been consuming the pills frequently, I will ask Brother Bai to send a few more bottles to the pce. You can let someone else consume one, but you must watch them swallow it. Do not let these medicinal pills fall into the Empress¡¯s hands or there will be trouble,¡± Ye Jiuge warned prudently.
Poison Detection Pills contained living Poison Earthworm; anyone could see that once they opened one up.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not give the pills to anyone other than Elderly Lady Zhou and Lady Hongxiu,¡± replied Imperial Consort Xi, smiling faintly.
She needed this Poison Detection Pill to survive, and only Elderly Lady Zhou and Lady Hongxiu, who¡¯d attended to her for most of her life, were worthy.
¡°Imperial Consort, I ran into Su Junqing at the pce entrance. What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°It¡¯s because of the Empress, that vicious woman. I suspect she has sought him out to harm us.¡± With the Poison Detection Pills in her possession, Imperial Consort Xi had not been paying much attention to the Empresstely.
¡°Imperial Consort, there is no harm in being cautious. Su Junqing¡¯s ck Magic is pretty powerful, and even I have almost fallen into his trap,¡± Ye Jiuge said solemnly. ¡°When you see him again, remember to consume some Mind-clearing Pills in advance.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Su Junqing won¡¯t be free to bounce around for long. The Emperor has set his heart on eradicating Sorcerers. Apart from the Justice Department, he also has secret guards investigating. Su Junqing¡¯s true nature will be unmasked soon. As for the Empress and the Crown Prince, the Emperor has been suspicious of them since I mentioned it once in front of him,¡± the Imperial Consort exined with a smile.
She wanted nothing more than for the Empress to remain close with Su Junqing. Once Su Junqing¡¯s identity as a Sorcerer was revealed, the Empress and the Crown Prince would meet a tragic end.
Chapter 135 - Order: Take Care Of Your Younger Sisters
Chapter 135: Order: Take Care Of Your Younger Sisters
¡°Imperial Consort, it would be better to be cautious.¡± Ye Jiuge was worried that Imperial Consort Xi was too fixated on revenge. The gains would not make up for the losses if Emperor Xuanwu were to deduce anything.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m well aware of the situation.¡±
Imperial Consort Xi was in no hurry for revenge. She was enjoying how the Empress loathed her but could not get rid of her. After some time chatting with Imperial Consort Xi, Ye Jiuge observed the sky getting darker. Making an excuse about preparing for the Alchemy Convention, she bid Imperial Consort Xi farewell.
Although Imperial Consort Xi was reluctant to see Ye Jiuge go, she did not want to dy her, so she allowed Lady Hongxiu to send Ye Jiuge back.
Not only did she gift Ye Jiuge a carriage full of things, but Imperial Consort Xi also gave her an ¡°advanced cement¡± token for the Alchemy Convention. Ye Jiuge walked towards the Zilin Residence while ying with the red-colored token. Although she did not need it, she appreciated Imperial Consort Xi¡¯s kindness.
Song Bai stood outside the Zilin Residence. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. He said, ¡°Eldest Miss, Old Master requests to see you in the study.¡±
¡°Why is Father looking for me?¡± Ye Jiuge had not met Ye Yuxuan face-to-face for some time.
¡°Old Master said that he has something important to discuss with you. I do not know the details,¡± Song Bai replied respectfully.
¡°I see. I will head there in a moment.¡± Ye Jiuge gestured with her hand.
¡°Yes.¡± Song Bai bowed and left.
Just as Ye Jiuge entered the house, Qing Mama approached her and said, ¡°Eldest Miss, Old Master is looking for you because of the Alchemy Convention.¡±
Recently, Qing Mama had bribed an informer in the main residence, so she was better informed than before.
¡°Alchemy Convention?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow. She did not understand why Ye Yuxuan wanted to speak to her about the matter.
¡°Oh, Eldest Miss, I heard that Second Miss is determined to win the Alchemy Convention. Recently, she has been very close to the Crown Prince, who has sent over many pill ingredients.¡± Zhen Zhu had made discreet inquiries to obtain this information.
¡°The Crown Prince is quite good at winning people over!¡± Ye Jiuge could not help butugh.
¡°Winning over my *ss! Eldest Miss, it¡¯s a good thing that you became clear-headed sooner rather thanter and broke off your engagement to that douchebag,¡± Qing Mama said with disdain.
When Su Yufeng had been sent to the Ancestral Shrine, and Ye Shanshan was confined, the Crown Prince had only sent over a pce maid to check on her. Now, the Alchemy Convention wasing up, and the Crown Prince had remembered Ye Shanshan¡¯s worth. He was pursuing her proactively again. Double-dealers and back-stabbers like him are rotten douchebags. Ye Jiuge nodded her head in full agreement.
After Qing Mama had helped Ye Jiuge to tidy up her, she said, ¡°Eldest Miss, you should head over soon, or Old Master will get angry again.¡±
Ye Jiuge brought Zhen Zhu with her to the main residence but entered the study alone to see Ye Yuxuan.
¡°Why are you back sote? Where have you been today?¡± Ye Yuxuan asked unhappily.
¡°I¡¯m backte because Imperial Consort Xi requested my presence in the pce,¡± Ye Jiuge replied unenthusiastically.
¡°Why am I unaware that Imperial Consort Xi invited you to the pce?¡± On top of his surprise, Ye Yuxuan felt infuriated. ¡°You unfilial daughter, do you still see me as your Father? Why have you not told me about such an important matter?¡±
Of course not! Ever since Ye Yuxuan¡¯s tacit agreement when the Su n¡¯s Old Master hadid hands on her, Ye Jiuge had hated him bitterly for his hypocrisy. If not for the fact that she would be condemned for patricide, she wanted to murder her obnoxious father.
Ye Jiuge suppressed her anger and said coldly to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°If you asked me here to speak about this matter, forget it.¡±
Having said so, she stood up to leave.
¡°Wait!¡± Ye Yuxuan shouted to halt Ye Jiuge. Speaking quickly, he said, ¡°The uing Alchemy Convention will be held in the Medicine Refinery Valley. Away from home, you and your sisters need to help each other. You, as the eldest sister, should take good care of your two younger sisters...¡±
¡°I will definitely take care of Fourth Sister. As for Second Sister, please find somebody more qualified than me!¡±
What kind of joke is this? Asking her to take care of Ye Shanshan? She would be disying benevolence if she refrained from finding a gulf and drowning Ye Shanshan.
¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡±
Ye Yuxuan mmed the table and reprimanded, ¡°I know that you are upset about the incident with the Su n. However, away from home, you and your sisters represent the Ye n. I don¡¯t care what kind of family conflict is going on. Outside, everyone needs to unite as one and defend and protect each other.¡±
¡°Pft!¡± Ye Jiuge suddenlyughed.
¡°Why are youughing?¡± Ye Yuxuan questioned fiercely.
¡°I did not expect Father to understand that we represent the Ye n¡¯s reputation when we are away from home. I thought that we represented the Su n instead!¡± Ye Jiuge smiled and said.
¡°What nonsense are you spouting? The Su n is the Su n, and the Ye n is the Ye n. How can you mix them up?¡± Ye Yuxuan responded with a dark expression.
¡°Father, your actions contradict your words.¡±
The Su n¡¯s Old Master had brought his guards and aggressively called for her death. Not only did he want her to kneel, but he had also wanted to p her. Ye Yuxuan had stood to the side and watched as though the Su n¡¯s Old Master was the head of his family. Now, he dared to tell her that the Su n was the Su n, and the Ye n was the Ye n. His words disgusted her.
Flying into a humiliated rage, Ye Yuxuan snapped, ¡°The Su n¡¯s Old Master is your elder. Why can¡¯t you concede to him in his old age?¡±
¡°Concede to allow him to kill me?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s tone was as cold as ice.
¡°He only said that. He wouldn¡¯t really do it. You, on the other hand, are so stubborn at such a young age. How could you kill every single one of the Su n¡¯s guards? The Su n¡¯s Old Master was so angry that he fell unconscious after returning home and has yet to wake up, even now. If I weren¡¯t around to put in a good word for you, those people from the Su n would have captured you and brought you to the Justice Department for punishment.¡±
As he spoke, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s confidence grew. He thought he had justice on his side. Ye Jiuge was only sitting here talking to him because he had protected her.
¡°Is that so? If you are so capable, let the people from the Su n capture me and bring me to the Justice Department. We¡¯ll see who will be punished!¡± Ye Jiuge sneered.
Does he think that she is frightened? So what if she killed the Su n¡¯s guards? It was their fault foring to the Ye n to try to kill her. No matter what, she is in the right.
¡°Fine, fine. I just said a few sentences, and you¡¯re acting as though you have a deeply ingrained and long-standing resentment,¡± Ye Yuxuan said impatiently as he looked at Ye Jiuge¡¯s face.
She bore a remarkable resemnce to Yun Qiaoqiao, but her personality waspletely different. Yun Qiaoqiao was gentle and submissive toward him. She would never disagree with him. Ye Jiuge had an unyielding personality like a raging inferno. If he were to say a single word, she could rebut with ten. Everything she said was like a spark capable of burning a scar.
¡°Father, if you have nothing else to say, I shall take my leave.¡± Ye Jiuge did not want to hear any more of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s nonsense.
¡°What about the Alchemy Convention?¡± Ye Yuxuan demanded, unwilling to give up.
¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Second Sister!¡±
A sinister look flitted across Ye Jiuge¡¯s face. After all, wouldn¡¯t she be deeply disappointing her father if she were to refuse after he had used all kinds of methods to beg her to look after Ye Shanshan?
Chapter 136 - A Class-three Spiritual Medicine Can Nullify Mental Manipulation
Chapter 136: A ss-three Spiritual Medicine Can Nullify Mental Maniption
¡°Ye Jiuge, let me repeat once more. Regardless of how you fight with each other in the residence, both of you still have thest name Ye. When you leave the residence, I want the two of you to ...¡± Before Ye Yuxuan could finish speaking, Ye Jiuge had already walked away. She made him so upset that he threw a teacup from the table to the ground.
He thought, This defiant daughter infuriates me so much! Ye Yuxuan panted heavily for a few breaths before heading to Shuimo Garden.
As soon as Su Yufeng saw Ye Yuxuan, she asked him at once, ¡°Old Master, what did Jiuge say?¡±
¡°What else could she say? As expected, she expressed her unwillingness,¡± Ye Yuxuan told her sourly.
He had already told her that, given Ye Jiuge¡¯s willful temper, she would never agree to his request. However, Su Yufeng refused to believe him. She insisted that he should try to reason with her.
¡°How could this child, Jiuge, not understand the principle of association through blood ties? What sisters do not quarrel at home? But, when you walk out of the house, in the eyes of the public, both of you belong to the same family. If you do not even help your own family, how can others think highly of you?¡±
Su Yufeng expressed her exasperation that Ye Jiuge had acted contrary to her expectations. She even hoped impatiently that Ye Jiuge would change and behave ording to her wishes.
Ever since Gong Xifan had stood up for Ye Jiuge, she had been trying to gain favor with someone from the Gong n. But, when she¡¯d asked around and managed to discover Gong Xifan¡¯s address, he had already left.
She¡¯d heard that the Gong n would also send someone to attend the main tournament, which was to take ce during the Alchemy Convention. Therefore, she wanted to ask Ye Jiuge to bring her daughter to call on a member of the Gong n. Her daughter¡¯s character, appearance, and aptitude in alchemy should impress a member of the Gong n. They would see her in a new light.
¡°Enough. What is the use of saying such words now? You better tell Shanshan to keep her distance from our disobedient daughter to avoid being harmed by her.¡± When Ye Yuxuan recalled the expression in Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes earlier, he could still feel his blood boil slightly.
¡°Alright.¡± Su Yufeng nodded half-heartedly. She thought to herself that, since she was not able to achieve her objectives through Ye Jiuge, she could only exploit Ye Ruyi.
It seemed that she should ask Shanshan to visit Yaoguang Residence on another day and spend some time winning over the little girl, Ye Ruyi.
Meanwhile, Ye Jiuge was having a conversation with Ye Ruyi at Yaoguang Residence about the Alchemy Convention¡¯s main tournament.
¡°This time, as we are going to the Pill Production Tournament together, Ye Shanshan will approach you for sure and try to convince you to help her. This mother and daughter pair is extremely thick-skinned and shameless. You should be more careful about them.¡±
Truth to be told, in a way, Ye Jiuge admired Su Yufeng and her daughter. There were such deviants in this world! After stabbing you a few times, because they did not end up killing you, they¡¯d still have the gall to im that they¡¯d spared your life on purpose. Since you did not die, you should be thankful to them.
¡°I do not want to talk to her!¡± Ye Ruyi¡¯s small face was taut. Her eyes were filled with hatred.
¡°Ruyi, when all is said and done, she is still your Second Elder Sister. If you refuse to treat her with respect in front of outsiders, I am afraid that others will find fault with you.¡± Fifth Concubine was aware that gossip could be extremely terrifying.
¡°I could care less about what others say.¡± Ye Ruyi pulled a long face. Her expression showed her anger.
She would rather let others condemn her. Even if this put her in an extremely dire situation, she still did not want to act as if she were close to Ye Shanshan.
¡°There is no need to be afraid. I will be there!¡± Regardless of the kind of people that they were going to meet, Ye Jiuge did not n to be civil to Ye Shanshan.
¡°Right!¡± Ye Ruyi nodded forcefully. She knew that her Eldest Sister would surely side with her.
Ye Jiuge also tested Ye Ruyi¡¯s knowledge of what she had learned during her studies. After she discovered that Ruyi had a solid grasp of topics rted to Pill Production processes, Ye Jiuge returned to Zilin Residence with confidence.
¡°Eldest Miss, what did Old Master say to you?¡± Qing Mama walked up to her, carrying a cup of hot tea. The thing that worried her most was that Old Master had unleashed his wrath on Eldest Miss again.
¡°Nothing significant. He merely spouted a load of rubbish.¡± Ye Jiuge sat down before taking a sip of the tea in a rxed manner. After that, she asked, ¡°I heard that you took Hua Die and Yu Die to activate their bones. Were they able to undergo the process smoothly?¡±
¡°It went off without a hitch. Both Hua Die and Yu Die have Rank Seven Spiritual Bones. The Bone Activation Medicine that Eldest Miss gave them was indeed potent,¡± Qing Mama said excitedly.
To the best of her knowledge, bones could be categorized into three grades: high, medium, and low. Rank Nine to Rank Seven were considered high grades, Rank Six to Rank Four were medium grades, while Rank Three to Rank One were low grades.
With Hua Die and Yu Die¡¯s attributes, if they had used a standard Bone Activation Medicine, then the highest grade that they could have reached was the medium grade.
¡°Not bad. If they cultivate using Rank Seven Spiritual Bones, they will progress swiftly. If they encounter any extraordinary opportunities, they might even be able to advance further.¡± When Ye Jiuge had examined their bones earlier, she had already foreseen the result.
¡°Eldest Miss, this revtion came at the right time. You can bring them with you when you attend the Alchemy Convention.¡± Although the attributes of these two young maids¡¯ bones were decent, ultimately, they were not Spiritual Practitioners. They would not be able to help Ye Jiuge achieve the aura that Qing Mama envisioned.
She sighed. If Old Master Yun Tianwei were still alive, he could have managed to find Spiritual Practitioners to serve Eldest Miss as her maids.
¡°I am perfectly fine with Hua Die and Yu Die.¡± Ye Jiuge did not think that her status could be elevated by using Spiritual Practitioners as her maids.
She ced her teacup down before heading toward the Pill Production Room. She aimed to produce some better quality Mind-clearing Pills so that she could avoid being affected by Su Junqing¡¯s Mental Maniption.
¡°Your ordinary Mind-clearing Pills are useless against Su Junqing¡¯s Mental Maniption.¡± Zi Shang materialized gradually and used his snake tail to coil around Ye Jiuge tightly before saying coolly, ¡°Today, when Su Junqing used his Mental Maniption, it was spontaneous. Because of this, you were able to shake it off easily. If he made the necessary arrangements and put everything in ce with careful thought before acting against you, it would not be so easy to escape his clutches.¡±
¡°Then, what kind of pill can be effective?¡± Ye Jiuge furrowed her eyebrows.
If she had known earlier that, after Su Junqing had devoured Xu Hansen, he would be this powerful, she would not have let Wan Ziyang and Ye Yu make life difficult for Xu Hansen.
¡°Your Mind-Clearing Pills need to be at least Rank Three,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°In that case, I will need to be a Rank Three Alchemist before I can produce them. I am only at Rank Two right now, so I need to make considerable progress.¡±
Ye Jiuge creased her brow. A full year had not yet passed since her meridians had recovered. When she considered that, she felt that she had already made some serious advances by bing a Rank Two Alchemist. If she wished to advance to Rank Three, she would need to umte a certain amount of cultivation. However, Su Junqing had set his sights on her now. He was watching her covetously, like a tiger watching its prey. She could not wait until she reached that rank.
¡°You do not need to be a Rank Three Alchemist to produce those pills.¡± As Zi Shang spoke, he sniffed Ye Jiuge¡¯s hair.
¡°How can I produce them?¡± The hot breaths that Zi Shang exhaled caused Ye Jiuge to feel a tingling sensation. She could not help but turn her head to the side.
Ever since Zi Shang had punished her for having smelly hair, she¡¯d washed her hair every day. She¡¯d even gone as far as turning the Zixun Flower, a kind of purple blossom with a sweet fragrance, into a bar of soap to ensure that its aroma would linger forever.
¡°If you beg me, I might feel kind enough to perform a good deed and tell you.¡± On the surface, Zi Shang¡¯s expression was dignified. It was a pity that the tip of his flirtatious tail snaked along Ye Jiuge¡¯s thigh, moving slowly upward...
Ye Jiuge gritted her teeth before restraining the tip of his teasing tail by pressing down on it. After that, she showed him an adorable expression that looked quite pathetic. She used her most tender voice to say, ¡°Chieftain Zi Shang, would you please exin it to your darling?¡±
¡°Darling, you did well!¡± Zi Shang patted Ye Jiuge¡¯s head in satisfaction. He told her, ¡°If you use the Spiritual me to heat your small, inferior cauldron, you will be able to produce Rank Three Medicinal Pills.¡±
¡°Are you referring to the me that was formed from a fusion of Spiritual Energy from heaven and earth when you mentioned the Spiritual me?¡± Ye Jiuge blinked with her puppy dog eyes.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zi Shang reached out with his hand to y with Ye Jiuge¡¯s earlobe.
Ye Jiuge did not move. She asked him another question: ¡°The Red Lotus Lightning me, which was transmuted from the Godly Heartwood that I used in the past, is this also a Spiritual me?¡±
¡°Of course. However, I do not know where the Red Lotus Lightning me is!¡± If he knew, he would have gotten his hands on it long ago as a toy.
¡°Then, what is the point of being so long-winded with me!¡± Ye Jiuge changed her attitude immediately and became hostile. She pped Zi Shang¡¯s hand away with her palm.
Tch! The Spiritual me was extremely elusive. She would be better off putting her efforts into cultivation. Advancing to a higher rank shortly sounded more realistic.
Chapter 137 - The Deep Lake: Giant Iron-skinned Crocodile
Chapter 137: The Deep Lake: Giant Iron-skinned Crocodile
¡°Little Dumb Dumb, although you won¡¯t be able to find Red Lotus Lightning me, lesser mes are a dime a dozen.¡± Zi Shang gave her a wicked, charming smile. He pinched Ye Jiuge¡¯s face and pulled her cheeks lightly on both sides. After that, he lifted them upward, like he was kneading dough.
Ye Jiuge was infuriated. However, she did not dare verbalize her anger. In order to obtain a Spiritual me, she swallowed her pride and ttered him in a loud voice: ¡°Chieftain~ Zi~ Shang~, can you please take your darling to search for the Spiritual me?¡±
Her dignity meant nothingpared to the Spiritual me. She would not hesitate to call him ¡®Daddy¡¯ or ¡®Chieftain.¡¯
¡°Good girl!¡± Pleased, Zi Shang tousled Ye Jiuge¡¯s hair. After that, he beckoned to the ck Fat Rat, who was curled up in a corner.
¡°Pipi!¡±
The rat scuttled over at once. It ced both of its paws in front of its chest and looked at Zi Shang with an obliging expression. She had no idea how Zi Shang and the ratmunicated. The ck Fat Rat¡¯s furry face was serious. In the end, it raised its right paw and nodded. It squeaked, ¡°Pipi!¡±
¡°What are you two doing?¡± Ye Jiuge could not help but ask.
¡°Follow it. It will guide you to the Spiritual me.¡± After Zi Shang told her this, he returned to Ye Jiuge¡¯s imprint.
¡°ck Fatty, where is the Spiritual me?¡± Ye Jiuge directed an intense gaze toward the rat.
¡°Pipi!¡± The ck Fat Rat waved its bby paw, then transformed into a stream of light and ran off.
Ye Jiuge followed the ck Fat Rat beyond the capital walls. It ran without stopping to a ce situated deep in the mountains three hundred meters away, surrounded by an old forest. She nearly passed out from exhaustion.
¡°ck Fatty, are you certain that we will find the Heaven and Earth Spiritual me in this godforsaken ce?¡± Ye Jiuge wiped the sweat from her forehead while looking at the miserable valley in front of her. The environment was so deste that even animals would not want to live there.
However, ces where things rted to the fire element were brought into existence would definitely be concentrated with Spiritual Energy.
Still, this abysmal mountaintop was overgrown with random trees. Vines were everywhere. The entire valley was nketed with putrefying leaves. The moist air smothered with the stench of dposition.
If Ye Jiuge hadn¡¯t consumed a Poison-resistant Pill, she very likely would have fainted after walking just a few steps.
¡°Pipi!¡± the ck Fat Rat squeaked and nodded. Its small, bright ck eyes surveyed the ce. Itsrge ears pivoted to and fro before it scampered west.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes brightened, and she went after it.
The rat moved like lightning as it darted toward the deeper part of the valley.
Ye Jiuge was right behind it. She trod on the muddy ground and dashed fervently toward the bottom of a cliff. Soon, she saw a deep, gloomyke.
Theke upied approximately one-fifteenth of a hectare ofnd. It was smaller than the one in the Demonic Beasts Forest, but it was just as bottomless.
Ye Jiuge stared at the dark waters of theke¡¯s depths. She felt apprehensive.
The ck Fat Rat dove gracefully into theke. After that, its chubby belly protruded from the water, and it sshed around leisurely.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came here to take a dip!¡± Ye Jiuge flung a de of grass, which was clinging to her hair, at the Fat ck Rat.
¡°Pipi Jam!¡± the rat retorted back unhappily. Afterward, it showed its fat rump before swimming to the bottom of theke.
¡°Hey, wait a moment. You should give me a piece of Blue Stone first!¡± Ye Jiuge sshed the water¡¯s surface with her hand as she called out to the rat.
Although she was capable of holding her breath underwater, without the Blue Stone, she would drown¡ªespecially if thiske was as deep as thest one.
Unfortunately, the ck Fat Rat did not respond to her, as it had already swum too far away.
Ye Jiuge knitted her brows as she stared at that murkyke.
She silently contemted whether she should plunge underwater to explore or wait for the rat¡¯s return.
¡°What are you waiting for? Why are you still lingering here?!¡± Zi Shang asked.
Ye Jiuge felt a sudden pain on her buttocks before she fell into theke. She almost suffocated.
She floated to the surface in a disorderly state and wiped the water droplets from her face. She cursed the imprint on her hand, ¡°Are you f*cking out of your mind?¡± She could not believe that he¡¯d kicked her into theke.
¡°I did it for your good,¡± Zi Shang answered herzily. He did not feel any remorse.
¡°Thank you. I do not need it. You can save it for yourself!¡±
Ye Jiuge spat at the imprint before swimming toward the bank.
¡°Treasures will never wait around for anyone. If you are still dawdling, even the ck Fat Rat will run from you, let alone the Spiritual me,¡± Zi Shang told her coolly.
¡°If it wants to run off, then it can go ahead! Who cares?¡± Although Ye Jiuge said this, she still could not bear with the thought of parting with a Spiritual Rat capable of helping her produce Poison Pills.
After she mulled over it, she held her breath before starting her journey to the bottom of theke.
As she descended, she discovered that the water here was even colder than in theke in the Demonic Beasts Forest.
She thought that it was really bizarre that no small fish could be seen swimming around.
Generally, people didn¡¯t fish in oldkes situated so deep in the mountains, so there should be an abundance of small fish.
Unless, an unknown creature was eating all the creatures that lived in thiske.
Her heart skipped a beat. She felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness. Moreover, the oxygen in her lungs was running out. If she continued downward, it would be perilous for her.
Although the Spiritual me was critical for her, her delicate life was even more valuable.
Ye Jiuge turned around decisively, thinking about returning to drynd.
Just then, a threatening aura emanated from the shadowy depths.
The currents coursed past her swiftly, as if a mysterious creature were approaching her at a high speed.
The very next moment, a hideous, deformed face with sharp teeth appeared in front of her.
It was a Rank Two Demonic Beast: the Giant Iron-skinned Crocodile.
This type of giant crocodile was extremely ferocious. Any body of water in which it was found would not contain any living creatures.
Its iron skin was exceptionally tough, while its sharp, strong teeth were capable of crunching rocks into smaller fragments. It was dubbed ¡®The Tyrant¡¯ wherever it was found.
On drynd, Ye Jiuge was as invincible as a dragon, but underwater, she was merely a vulnerable worm. She was not able to take on the Giant Iron-skinned Crocodile.
However, looking at the situation, there was no escape. Therefore, she could only put up as much of a fight as she could muster.
Ye Jiuge detached her Lightning Snake Magical Whip from her waist and infused her Spiritual Energy into it. Sheshed the giant crocodile.
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip turned into purple lightning. Although its movements slowed significantly in theke, she was still able tond the whip right on the Giant Iron-skinned Crocodile.
The Giant Iron-skinned Crocodile writhed in pain. An ominous glint appeared in its eyes. It swished its thick tail before swimming toward Ye Jiuge as fast as a flying arrow.
Ye Jiuge whipped its voracious mouth again. She took advantage of the force from its recoil and drifted backward. She managed to avoid its assault.
The dark-skinned crocodile felt another bout of pain from the Lightning Snake Magical Whip¡¯s blow. It became more frenzied. It opened its mouth wide and ejected a jet of water, generating continuous undercurrents.
The impact of the undercurrents caused Ye Jiuge to feel pangs of difort in the pit of her stomach. She became unsteady. She knew that if she continued to fight the Giant Iron-skinned Crocodile, it would not bode well for her.
She needed to defeat it as soon as possible.
Ye Jiuge held her Lightning Snake Magical Whip up again and inserted the tip of her finger into the snake¡¯s head.
Within the snake¡¯s head, there were two fangs. Once they absorbed blood, the Demonic Weapon¡¯s Seal would be undone immediately. However, she could only undo the seal once a day.
¡°Undo your seal, Lightning Snake Magical Whip!¡± Ye Jiugemanded inwardly.
Once the fangs tasted blood, the eyes on the snake¡¯s head glowed, and a menacing aura instantly radiated from it.
It was like a fierce, starving beast that had been imprisoned for far too long with nothing but the thought of devouring every living creature on its mind.
Initially, the Giant Iron-skinned Crocodile was aggressively trying to gobble Ye Jiuge up.
When it sensed the Lightning Snake Magical Whip¡¯s bloodthirsty aura, it flicked its tail and attempted to flee.
In a sh, the Lightning Snake Magical Whip increased in size. It transformed into a long, poisonous snake with silver scales. Immediately, it pierced its way through the entire Giant Iron-skinned Crocodile.
The Giant Iron-skinned Crocodile exploded. Its blood dyed the water red.
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip swam around theke, greedily swallowing the blood.
With the crisis averted, Ye Jiuge rxed. She realized that the level of oxygen in her lungs was getting low. If she were not able to inhale some fresh air, she would die from oxygen deprivation.
Chapter 138 - An Intoxicating Mouth-to-mouth Resuscitation
Chapter 138: An Intoxicating Mouth-to-mouth Resuscitation
¡°Little Dumb Dumb, if you needed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡± Zi Shang materialized in theke, blithely swaying his long, inky snake tail. He drew Ye Jiuge close, watching over her protectively.
His skin glowed faintly like a piece of jade.
His dazzling face, which had always been iparably handsome, was simr to an underwater Devil¡¯s Snare in full bloom.
Those purple eyes, in particr, had pupils that shimmered like the most beautiful crystals. They contained sharp glints that viewed everything in the periphery with visible disdain.
He was as alluring as a water deity, whose arrival illuminated the entire murkyke reeking of blood.
Even though Ye Jiuge was used to Zi Shang¡¯s good looks, she could still not help herself from being captivated by him.
¡°Do you want it or not?¡± Zi Shang smiled.
She thought, Of course!
As Ye Jiuge almost suffocated to death, she no longer bothered upholding her sense of dignity. She grabbed Zi Shang¡¯s arm before sinking her teeth into his mouth viciously.
She wished to thrust into his mouth and entwine her tongue with his forked tongue so that he would not desert her.
Zi Shang was extremely pleased that Ye Jiuge had initiated their act of intimacy so enthusiastically.
His long snake tail wrapped around her tightly. He held her in his embrace before they sank together to the bottom of theke.
Zi Shang¡¯s cool lips were quite soft with a hint of faint fragrance. She could not stop kissing him, even if she wanted to.
Once Ye Jiuge recovered her senses after such extreme difficulty breathing, she felt absolute bliss. Her head was dizzy, while her entire body was limp. She even felt oddly pleasured.
That must be why certain perverted individuals loved erotic asphyxiation. It was indeed a very interesting experience. However, it was not something that she wanted to try again.
They had already reached the deepest part of theke and set their eyes on an underwater trough with an exceptionally sinister atmosphere and a strange, foul stench. This stretch of the underwater trough was so dark that she¡¯d have to explore it blind. Normally, this would have terrified her. However, because she was focused on Zi Shang¡¯s handsome face, Ye Jiuge was utterly oblivious to her eerie surroundings.
All she saw was Zi Shang¡¯s mesmerizing purple eyes, his straight nose, rosy lips, and the mysterious, exquisite demonic patterns on his body.
Ye Jiuge had no clue that, in Zi Shang¡¯s eyes, she was beautiful and enchanting in ways that affected him emotionally, just like a blooming white lotus.
This underwater trough seemed endless.
After half an hour, Ye Jiuge started to feel herself running out of oxygen again. She had no choice but to seek Zi Shang¡¯s help to save her own life.
Their bodies were entwined, one on top of the other. The act of them nuzzling each other in theke evoked an inexplicable, ambiguous sense of romance.
Before this, their mouth-to-mouth resuscitation had been purely innocent. Gradually, it turned into something slightly different.
Ye Jiuge could feel that Zi Shang was teasing her flirtatiously.
In the beginning, the soft, forked tongue had just experimentally skimmed her sensitive pte.
When she did not shy away from him, he became bolder and engaged her little tongue in a dance.
Ye Jiuge was actually against making out underwater. What should she do if Zi Shang identally sucked all the oxygen out of her?
However, she could not resist Zi Shang¡¯s experienced provocation. He toyed with her tongue in between the mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. In catching their breaths, he insisted on making her lose herself in their passion. She did not even realize that they were no longer at the bottom of theke.
After hearing a ssh, Ye Jiuge finally came back to herself. She pushed away Zi Shang, who was pressed against her tightly, before discovering that she¡¯d ended up in a creepy cavern. Before her eyes, there were mountains and mountains of skeletons. The dposed corpses of beasts towered ominously over them.
In the dark cavern, a cold draft blew past them. It even carried the fetid smell of decay. It made her blood run cold.
¡°If you feel scared, hug me tight!¡± Zi Shang made it clear to her that she could always findfort in his arms.
¡°Tch, I have seen more bones than salt in my lifetime. What is there to be afraid of!¡± She was just a little surprised.
Ye Jiuge surveyed the area and discovered that the Fat ck Rat was lying on its stomach in a corner, so she struggled out of Zi Shang¡¯s embrace and stepped onto drynd.
She saw that the rat was casually sprawled over an unremarkable piece of bone.
The bone was only as long as an adult¡¯s arm. Compared to therge bones nearby, which had unnerved her, its appearance had no unique or distinctive features. There was nothing about it that was worthy of attention.
¡°ck Fatty, why did you lie down here?¡± Ye Jiuge held the rodent up by its neck and asked.
The Fat ck Rat disregarded Ye Jiuge. Eager to please Zi Shang, who was slowly swimming toward them, it looked at him and used its chubby paw to point at the bone repeatedly, as if it were presenting him with treasure. It squeaked, ¡°Pipi!¡±
Zi Shang assessed that bone with his impassive, purple eyes. Hemented indifferently, ¡°eptable!¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s interest was piqued. An object that Zi Shang thought was noteworthy would, undoubtedly, be anything but ordinary!
She activated her Spiritual Eye and examined the bone carefully. She detected a flickering orb of light beneath the bone, simr to a me.
Bingo! she thought.
Ye Jiuge infused the Lightning Snake Magical Whip with her Spiritual Energy andshed the bone. A wisp of sinister, bone-chilling Spectral me emerged slowly from the fracture!
It was a Rank-three Spectral me¡ªthe White Bone me!
Although this Spectral me¡¯s rank was considered low, it had unique abilities, which other mes that were Yang in naturecked entirely.
As the Spectral me had thrived amidst the abundant bones that were several thousand years old, it could absorb different kinds of grudges, unholy energy, and the life forces of ghosts. Therefore, its special attacks with dark attributes were terrifying.
Anyone who was burned by a Spectral me would suffer from a serious illness as if possessed by a ghost.
Other than that, if she used this Spectral me to produce various Yin Spiritual Pills, the resulting Spectral Spiritual Pills would have greatly enhanced potency.
If Ye Yu, an assassin who worked stealthily in the dark, could consume these Yin Spiritual Pills as a supplement during his cultivation process, his cultivation would considerably expedite.
The most important thing was that the White Bone me could be more powerful. If she could evolve it into the Spectral me of the Netherworld, it would not be inferior to Red Lotus Lightning me.
Then, she would possess the Red Lotus Lightning me, the Spectral me of the Netherworld, and the Lightning Fire Needle. Such a glorious sight!
As long as it still had potential, even though the process for advancing the White Bone me in rank would be extremely time-consuming, she would be undeterred.
¡°Can I ingest this me?¡±
Ye Jiuge excitedly watched the sinister, faintly-burning white Spectral me.
¡°Of course. Just absorb it here!¡± Zi Shang stood behind Ye Jiuge and drew up protective spells to keep her safe from harm.
In her heart, Ye Jiuge suppressed her euphoria forcefully. She formed the Spirit Attraction Technique with both her hands before attempting to absorb the White Bone me.
Since the White Bone me had been in this ce for more than a few thousand years, it was not be willing to assimte into Ye Jiuge¡¯s body. It turned away, nning its escape.
¡°I want you toe here!¡± Ye Jiuge shot a beam of Spiritual Light at it, forcibly drawing it into her.
After Ye Jiuge absorbed the White Bone me, her expression became even more serious.
Ingesting the me was merely the first step. Her highest priority right now was taming it.
Ye Jiuge manipted her Spiritual Force and began to subdue the White Bone me.
In the beginning, the White Bone me was quite well-behaved. It followed Ye Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Force to her Elixir Field.
Afterward, she only needed to mark the White Bone me with her Cognitive Imprint beforepleting the subjugation process.
Then, an explosive sound suddenly came from the White Bone me. It released an icy aura in a stream, which traveled along Ye Jiuge¡¯s meridians, spreading rapidly through her body.
Ye Jiuge promptly exerted more pressure to suppress the icy aura. Out of desperation, the me spewed even more of its icy aura into her body.
As the White Bone me struggled to break free, Ye Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Force expended a considerable amount of her energy. At this rate, her Spiritual Energy would be exhausted very soon.
When that time arrived, she would not be able to restrain the White Bone me. It would set her inner body on fire until her entire body was burned to ashes.
Ye Jiuge could not help but shiver. During a moment of absent-mindedness, countless apparitions suddenly appeared before her eyes.
Ominous winds blew ceaselessly. Legions of ghosts wailed collectively, and the Main Gates of Hell opened slowly.
An endless numbers of spirits snatched at Ye Jiuge¡¯s legs and neck, trying to pull her to Hell.
Ye Jiuge went numb with fear. She could not stop herself from shrieking.
Chapter 139 - Chieftain Zi Shangs Enormous Hemipenes
Chapter 139: Chieftain Zi Shang¡¯s Enormous Hemipenes
Zi Shang watched her from the side with indifference. He had no intention of helping her. If she could not even subdue this puny White Bone me, she should not even consider taming the Red Lotus Lightning me.
Ye Jiuge could feel Zi Shang¡¯s disparaging stare. She came to her senses immediately. Vicious anger sparked within her. She thought: If Zi Shang is the one walking all over me, then fine. For a pathetic, impertinent me, you to have the audacity to treat me with such insolence? Do you really think that I am a frail, helpless cat?
Ye Jiuge summoned all the Spiritual Energy she possessed. In her body, she formed a silver miniature version of the Lightning Snake Magical Whip. The smaller Lightning Snake Magical Whip opened its insatiable mouth murderously wide in a violent manner, just like a wild beast escaped from the abyss.
¡°If you refuse to be obedient, I will eat you up!¡± Ye Jiuge conveyed her ruthless murderous intent to the White Bone me clearly through the Lightning Snake Magical Whip.
She already owned an unruly Demonic Weapon, the Lightning Snake Magical Whip; she did not want another recalcitrant Spiritual me in her possession.
Once the White Bone me sensed Ye Jiuge¡¯s murderous intent, it immediately transformed into a small skeleton. It curled itself up in her Elixir Field and hugged its knees, trembling in fear. It was as if it were a small child being threatened by an evil bully.
Ye Jiuge knew that this was a sign of submission from the White Bone me. She seized the opportunity to mark it with her Cognitive Imprint.
After she managed to tame the White Bone me sessfully, the energy, which had emanated from that extremely icy aura earlier, was converted into pure Spiritual Energy. This had allowed her to directly advance from a Beginner to an Intermediate Level Spiritual Practitioner.
She thought: As expected, it is truly a treasure!
Ye Jiuge was in a good mood. She reached out with her slender index finger.
Before her eyes, a faint wisp of ghastly white fire appeared. It illumined her face and imbued it with a sense of abnormal beauty. She was simr to a white lotus that had bloomed in a pool filled with the blood and bones of the dead. The juxtaposition between the dark colors and the white lotus entuated the flower¡¯s beauty, and Ye Jiuge was even more untainted and ethereal than the goddesses from the Ninth Heaven. She was truly stunning.
Ye Jiuge did not realize that she had gained a closer resemnce to those women who pretended to be sweet and innocent but were scheming and maniptive in reality.
After she put the White Bone me away, she examined the White Bone Cavern carefully. Other than the skeletons of dead Iron-skinned Crocodiles, it was empty. It seemed that this cavern was the final resting ce of Iron-skinned Crocodiles. Every Iron-skinned Crocodile that was nearing its death came to this ce to draw itsst breath. If this were the case, then a new Iron-skinned Crocodile would be making its way here soon to guard its grave.
When this urred to Ye Jiuge, she had a strong desire to leave. Suddenly, the Lightning Snake Magical Whip wriggled free from Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand. It shifted its form into a gigantic python. After that, it opened its mouth wide and devoured every bone in the Iron-skinned Crocodile¡¯s graveyard.
¡°What is happening now?¡± Ye Jiuge turned to ask Zi Shang.
¡°After it satisfied you, you won¡¯t allow it to feast on your leftovers?¡± Zi Shang wrapped himself around Ye Jiuge. He rested his chin on her head, as if he were boneless.
¡°Are you telling me that it¡¯s healing itself?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes brightened.
¡°After a Demonic Weapon such as the Lightning Snake Magical Whip recognizes someone as its owner, it develops an awareness to mend itself. Since the Spiritual Energy from the bones in this ce have coalesced into a Spiritual me, they contain a great deal of Spiritual Energy. This can help to repair the Lightning Snake Magical Whip¡¯s defects.¡±
As Zi Shang exined, he used his chin to nudge Ye Jiuge¡¯s head. Although Zi Shang¡¯s sharp chin made Ye Jiuge feel pain in her head, when she heard that the Lightning Snake Magical Whip would advance to a higher rank, she beamed. That must be why Spiritual Practitioners loved to embark on treasure hunts. Indeed, one could start out with nothing and end up with unimaginable riches and valuables. This time, she had not only procured the White Bone me, she had also restored her Demonic Weapon at the same time. She really felt as though she had struck gold!
After the Lightning Snake Magical Whip wolfed down every bone, it returned to Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand. The hues of its scales became moreyered, and there was an indication that it would grow a fourth section. It looked as though it had gained improved intellectual capabilities.
Pleased, Ye Jiuge caressed the Lightning Snake Magical Whip before attaching it to her waist.
At that moment, the ck Fat Rat, which was standing by her side, squeaked in dissatisfaction, ¡°Pipi!¡±
Every one of you has benefited from this, now what about me?
¡°Just tell me, what do you want?¡± Right now, Ye Jiuge was in an excellent mood.
She was well aware that it had been thanks the ck Fat Rat that she¡¯d been able to find the White Bone me. Naturally, she needed to reward it generously.
¡°Pipi!¡± The ck Fat Rat pointed at Ye Jiuge¡¯s finger before revealing its little sharp white teeth. After that, it nibbled its small paws and made a sucking gesture.
¡°You wished to feed on my blood?¡± Ye Jiuge understood it instantly.
She never thought that her blood was so impressive that even the ck Fat Rat coveted it.
¡°Pipi Jam!¡± The ck Fat Rat nodded, blinking itsrge eyes pleadingly.
Before Ye Jiuge could agree to its request, a savage, terrifying aura prated the air.
¡°You dare to sink your teeth into my woman? How bold of you!¡± Zi Shang lifted his hand, using his intangible force to choke the ck Fat Rat as it ascended midair.
¡°Pipi...¡± The ck Fat Rat was so frightened that it stuffed both of its chubby paws into its mouth.
Itsrge eyes glistened with tears and it looked at Ye Jiuge pitifully.
¡°That¡¯s enough. A true man would never intimidate a rat. That is not an admirable act. Moreover, it wanted my blood, not yours.¡±
Ye Jiuge tapped Zi Shang¡¯s arm. She still needed to depend on the ck Fat Rat to purify the poison she needed for pill-making.
She thought: What if Zi Shang causes it to flee in fear?
Zi Shang narrowed his eyes at Ye Jiuge. He did not make any move to let the ck Fat Rat down. Instead, he asked it threateningly, ¡°Do you still want to drink her blood now?¡±
¡°Pi, pi, pi, pi!¡± The ck Fat Rat shook its head fervently with humble repentance.
Only after this did Zi Shang ce the ck Fat Rat down. The ck Fat Rat picked itself up and ran back to Ye Jiuge¡¯s pocket.
Ye Jiuge patted the pocket lightly, before telling the rat secretly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When Zi Shang falls into another deep sleep, I will feed you without his knowledge!¡±
¡°Let me warn you that you better not have such thoughts!¡± Zi Shang narrowed his purple irises as he said coldly. ¡°This Spiritual Rat¡¯s origins are unknown. Until you know its history inside out, you better not get so close to it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s merely a ck Fat Rat. What is there to be concerned about?¡± Ye Jiuge felt that Zi Shang was making a mountain out of a molehill.
This ck Fat Rat was so weak; it did not have slightest bit of power to attack her. It would not cause any trouble.
¡°Do not forget about our agreement. Every drop of blood in your body belongs to me. If you dare to take me lightly and act without my permission, you will only have yourself to me when I have my way with you.¡±
When Zi Shang saw that Ye Jiuge was still objecting to him, a dangerous glint flitted past his eyes. He hugged her before holding her down against his lower body. The punishment that he was implying was evident.
Ye Jiuge could clearly feel two solid bulges prodding her back. She recalled something she¡¯d heard: Snakes have two hemipenes...
Instantly, Ye Jiuge felt numbness in her skull. She promised him quickly, ¡°I won¡¯t do it. I won¡¯t do it.¡±
¡°Are you absolutely certain?¡± Although Zi Shang sounded smug, his voice carried a little disappointment.
¡°I really won¡¯t.¡± She thought: So, can you please retract those unwee,rge hemipenes of yours at once?
Zi Shang curved his red lips, before releasing Ye Jiuge slowly from his grasp.
Actually, he¡¯d never thought of doing anything to Ye Jiuge in this godforsaken ce. He was merely teasing her. However, this was also Ye Jiuge¡¯s fault. This idiot was too stubborn. He could only threaten her in this way to make her listen to him. She¡¯dnded herself in this situation.
Ye Jiuge furtively breathed a sigh of relief. However, she did not want to remain in this grim ce any longer.
She refused to press herself against Zi Shang during her return to the surface. She took the ck Fat Rat out from her pocket and said, ¡°I used a Blue Stonest time. Do you still have any left? Give me one.¡±
Chapter 140 - Treasure-hunting Scorpion
Chapter 140: Treasure-hunting Scorpion
The ck Fat Rat eyed Zi Shang. When it saw that he raised no objections, it unenthusiastically retrieved a piece of Blue Stone from its little Bestial Pouch, before tossing it to Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge swallowed the Blue Stone. Then, she said to Zi Shang, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Without further ado, Zi Shang went into the water with Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart was set on returning to her residence at the speed of light, so she swam back to the bank quicker than the time it had taken her to travel from theke¡¯s shore to its bottom.
After Zi Shang followed Ye Jiuge to drynd, he patted her head warmly and said, ¡°Since you have the Spiritual me in your possession now, you should return to your residence obediently and produce some pills!¡±
Ye Jiuge did not dare provoke the snake with therge hemipenes, so she noddedpliantly. Satisfied, Zi Shang returned to the imprint. As Ye Jiuge breathed a sigh of relief, she couldn¡¯t help but feel d. Luckily, Zi Shang had notpletely recovered his Demonic Power yet. Hence, the time he had to torment her each day was limited. If he could appear beside her twenty-four hours a day, that would be her worst nightmare.
Within Ye Jiuge¡¯s imprint, a shrunken Zi Shang was preparing to cultivate when he read Ye Jiuge¡¯s thoughts. He could not help but smile.
Since Ye Jiuge was looking forward to having him follow her around relentlessly like a shadow, he should not disappoint Little Dumb Dumb! Unbeknownst to Ye Jiuge, her ¡®nightmare¡¯ was near.
She could not wait to return to the Zilin Residence so that she could start producing pills.
Not long after Ye Jiuge left the deepke, a smear of pink appeared in front of it. A faint, foul smell of blood came from the girl¡¯s body. Wild beasts from the surrounding valley caught her scent and hunted her down, but she killed them quickly. In the end, they became clots of blood on her hands.
¡°Little Darling, after you drink this blood, you should hurry up and bring me to the Spiritual me.¡±
This pink-d youngdy, who was smiling sweetly, was the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s female disciple, Liu Yunfei.
She held a palm-sized purple scorpion in her fair hand. After it devoured the congealed blood, its long scorpion tail pointed toward the bottom of theke.
¡°As it turns out, it is located in theke¡¯s bed. It never urred to me that, in such a godforsaken ce on the Capital¡¯s outskirts, a Spiritual me might exist.¡±
Liu Yunfei smiled in satisfaction. After leaving Bloodcloud Peak, she¡¯d ridden her horse at full speed to the Capital. At first, she¡¯d wanted to find Su Junqing directly to understand the situation. She¡¯d never expected that, when she was nearby, her Treasure-hunting Scorpion would suddenly became restless and bring her running all the way here.
¡°Lead the way.¡± Liu Yunfei snapped her fingers.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion leaped into the deepke and swam toward the bottom.
Liu Yunfei went after it without any hesitation. Soon after they reachedke¡¯s bed, she smelled the faint metallic stench of blood. It was undeniable that there¡¯d been a fight. Not only that, it had not been long since it had happened.
She thought: Don¡¯t tell me that someone else got their hands on the treasure first!
Liu Yunfei¡¯s expression was dark. She expedited her movements as she followed the Treasure-hunting Scorpion to a deste cavern. She looked up and down, front to back, left and right, and turned the ce upside down. Other than a pile of broken bones, there was nothing.
¡°D*amn it. Who snatched my treasure away?¡± Liu Yunfei was so furious that her expression was feral. She mmed the cavern wall with her palm, creating a hole.
She thought: Something is amiss. That person cannot have traveled far yet. If I chase them down now, I will be able to catch up in time.
¡°Bring me to the person who took away the White Bone me.¡± Liu Yunfei punctured the tip of her finger with her teeth and dribbled a drop of blood on the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
The essence of her blood was exponentially more potent than the blood of the wild beasts she had killed earlier. A beam of red light shone from the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s body. Its scorpion tail swayed from side to side. Finally, it pointed east, the direction in which Ye Jiuge had headed when she left.
Liu Yunfei plunged into the deepke again, nning to get to drynd so that she could pursue whomever the person was. However, she was stalled by an Iron-skinned Crocodile, which came after her due to the smell of her blood.
She did not have enough spare time to engage the Iron-skinned Crocodile inbat. She raised her hand and hurled a mass of coagted blood in the opposite direction. The Spiritual Blood¡¯s sweet fragrance attracted the Iron-skinned Crocodile. It pounced immediately.
Liu Yunfei swiftly returned to the bank. However, by this time, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion had lost track of Ye Jiuge.
Although the Treasure-hunting Scorpion was a Spiritual Beast, it could only sense the White Bone me within a radius of 5 kilometers. Right now, the distance between the White Bone me¡¯s location and the Treasure-hunting Scorpion had already exceeded the scope of its abilities.
¡°D*mn it, d*mn it, d*mn it!¡± Consumed by rage, Liu Yunfei jumped into the water, rushed to the bottom of the deepke, and tied up the Iron-skinned Crocodile.
The Iron-skinned Crocodile was skinned alive, and its tendons were ripped off its bones. After that, she stomped on it repeatedly until it became a patty¡ªonly then was the bitterness in her heart eased.
¡°It¡¯s your fault that I ampletely drenched in blood.¡± Liu Yunfei sent the Iron-skinned Crocodile flying with a kick. She took a clean set of clothes from her Magical Bottomless Satchel and changed into them. Then, she continued her journey to the Capital.
Ye Jiuge was unaware that an innocent Iron-skinned Crocodile had been tortured to death because of her. She was currently preparing to use her White Bone me to produce a Rank Three Mind-clearing Pill. Essence of Goldthread Rhizome, Icy Mint, Mind-sobering Herb...One by one, Ye Jiuge threw the ingredients into the small bronze cauldron. After that, she summoned the White Bone me and started to produce her pill.
As expected, using the Spiritual me to aid her pill production process felt different. In the past, the small, inferior cauldron not only took a long time to work, but it was also inefficient. Now, it rotated much faster.
The impurities in those Medicinal Herbs spun in the centrifuge at a high speed. The result was a green solution with a slight fragrance.
When the production process was almostplete, Ye Jiuge called for the ck Fat Rat, as usual, to help her to purify the solution from its poison.
¡°Pipi!¡± the ck Fat Rat did not even raise its head as it replied to her glumly. It hugged it small tail and curled up into a furry ck ball. It was as if it were telling her that it was not in a good mood, so she should not bother it.
Ye Jiuge could empathize with the rat¡¯s depressed feeling. It had gone through a lot of trouble for her in guiding her search for the treasure. Everyone else had reaped the benefits of the effort, and it had merely wished to suck some of her blood. As soon as it had asked her for it, Zi Shang had threatened it. Unsurprisingly, it was unhappy. However, regardless of how much Ye Jiuge understood the ck Fat Rat¡¯s feelings, she did not dare give it her blood. Zi Shang¡¯s tworge hemipenes were quite intimidating to her.
Fortunately, she had used the White Bone me in the furnace to produce the Mind-clearing Pill. The final product was of an eptable quality. Even though the ck Fat Rat did not help her refine the poison from the pill, the pill was still a better Rank-two Spiritual Pill,pared to simr pills of the same rank.
After Ye Jiuge used a jade bottle to store the pale green Medicinal Pill, she left the Pill Production Room to rest in her room. Then, she suddenly sensed a shadow moving slightly beside the door. She halted her footsteps and demanded, ¡°Ye Yu, why are you here?¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, how did you notice me?¡± Ye Yu showed himself. His handsome face was filled with amazement.
Ever since he had turned into a Shadow Assassin, as long as nothing seemed out of ce, there was practically no one who could discover his presence.
¡°You tell me.¡± Ye Jiuge gave him the smile of someone who had just progressed in their cultivation.
Ye Yu looked at her carefully. He only now realized that Ye Jiuge had already advanced to an Intermediate Level Spiritual Practitioner. He cupped his hands in obeisance and said, ¡°Congrattions, Eldest Miss, for sessfully moving to a higher level.¡±
¡°Thank you very much!¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s tender, rosy lips curved slightly. She shed him a modest smile.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s smile caused Ye Yu to feel a little dizzy. He had no idea if the dizziness was due to the moon or if Ye Jiuge just looked exceptionally beautiful tonight. Like an elf during a moonlit night, she was so ethereal that she didn¡¯t look like a real human.
¡°It is quitete now. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°There¡¯s something I need to report to you.¡± Ye Yu snapped out of his mesmerized state immediately and spoke to her with a serious expression.
¡°Then,e in!¡± Ye Jiuge turned around to return to the Pill Production Room. She informed Ye Yu, ¡°Sit where you like.¡±
Ye Yu swept his eyes over the cluttered Pill Production Room and thought to himself that there was barely a ce to stand, much less to sit. Ye Jiuge pushed some things off a stool roughly and forced them into a corner, attempting to clear a ce for him.
¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll stand.¡± Ye Yu stopped Ye Jiuge hurriedly, so that she would not violently tear down the entire ce.
¡°Alright!¡± Ye Jiuge gave up on tidying. She turned to ask him, ¡°Tell me, why are you here?¡±
¡°Today, in the afternoon, a youngdy wearing a pink dress visited Su Junqing,¡± Ye Yu said with a grave expression.
Chapter 141 - A Deadly Meeting
Chapter 141: A Deadly Meeting
¡°Did I not ask you to stay away from Su Junqing?¡± Ye Jiuge furrowed her brow. This fellow, Ye Yu, was too willful. What if that psychopath, Su Junqing, had discovered him?
¡°I did not go anywhere near him. The rats that keep watch near the Su Residence told me,¡± Ye Yu exined quickly.
When he¡¯d helped Ye Jiuge spread some rumors before, he¡¯d be acquainted with the unseen amoral side of the Capital. Now, he used their influence toplete the task. He¡¯d never thought that those informants would respectfully regard him as their leader and help him spy on the Su Residence, gathering information on their own ord.
The informants had passed him this news.
¡°I see!¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression rxed. Slightly puzzled, she asked, ¡°Can you describe thedy who went to see Su Junqing?¡±
Su Junqing had always been indifferent toward women, and never interacted with them intimately. She¡¯d never heard of a woman visiting him at his residence.
¡°I was told that she was a very beautiful girl with a sweet smile. Her age was roughly eighteen. She did not have a local ent. At that time, Su Junqing weed her personally at the door. He seemed to treat her with utmost deference.¡± Ye Yu paused for a moment, before continuing, ¡°I rushed over immediately once I found out. When I reached the doorstep, I detected a smell very simr to Su Junqing¡¯s. Both reeked of blood, and the stench was imbued with an unholy aura. It must havee from thatdy.¡±
Recently, Ye Yu had made a great deal of progress with his cultivation. He was bing more and more sensitive to the presence of wicked energy or the smell of blood.
¡°I think that thedy also practiced ck Magic.¡± Ye Jiuge thought of the Empress, whose ns faced constant setbacks, and wondered if she were the one who¡¯d summoned her to the Capital.
¡°How about allowing me to investigate further?¡± Ye Yu asked tentatively.
All this while, Ye Jiuge had refused to let him go near the Su Residence. He would not dare to go against her word and act rashly.
Ye Jiuge thought about it for a moment, before shaking her head. ¡°Lately, the authorities are cracking down hard on ck Magic practices in the Capital. Thisdy tantly appeared in front of the Su Residence. She exuded such a heavy smell. It was really abnormal.¡±
¡°You mean, this could be a trap?¡± Ye Yu understood her instantly.
¡°It is highly likely.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
As the sorceress had traveled to the Capital at this particr time, it was very likely that she was here to find Su Junqing and look into Xu Hansen¡¯s murder. It would not be out of ce to think that Su Junqing might take this opportunity to devise a plot to use the sorceress to deal with them.
Just as Ye Jiuge and Ye Yu were trying to determine what Su Junqing was trying to achieve, Su Junqing was weing Liu Yunfei into his study in an obsequious manner.
¡°You¡¯ve furnished this ce quite well!¡± Liu Yunfei eyed the tastefully decorated study in front of her. She reached out to toy around with a row of neatly arranged writing brushes.
¡°Senior, it is still quitecking.¡± Su Junqing wore a golden cor on his head and white clothes on his body. He presented himself as a gentle and cultured man who was considered to be an outstanding individual. He did not give the impression that he was a disciple of the Bloodthirsty Sect.
Liu Yunfei yed with the ends of her ck hair, and her gleaming eyes were fixed on Su Junqing. Her dainty pink tongue ran over her lips lightly, suggesting a tacit implication.
Su Junqing felt as if he were a frog being preyed upon by a poisonous snake. Ayer of cold sweat seeped out from his back instantly.
Although he rarely returned to Bloodthirsty Sect, he¡¯d briefly heard about this Senior who loved to collect the skins of beautiful women.
Other than her thirst for blood, he also knew that she would practice certain kinds of ck Magic involving sexual intercourse.
Several good-looking male disciples in the Bloodthirsty Sect had mysteriously died.
The male disciples that were still alive dressed themselves from head to toe in an unkempt manner. They kept a respectful distance from her. Even the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, who loved pretty women, did not dare make any sexual advances toward Liu Yunfei.
¡°Junior, why are you sweating so much?¡± Liu Yunfei drew herself nearer to Su Junqing and rested her small, soft hand on his shoulder. Her voice was as sweet as honey.
¡°It¡¯s probably because of the hot weather. Senior, you must be tired from the long journey. Why don¡¯t you have a drink first to alleviate your fatigue?¡± Su Junqing turned around calmly, before taking a tall, long-stemmed ss from a secretpartment in the study.
It reeked of dark red blood, which it waspletely filled with. The flickering, yellow candlelight that reflected on it shone eerily.
¡°Spiritual Blood from a virgin with an Earth Spiritual Root, not bad!¡± Liu Yunfei reclined on a chair. Her eyes were still glued to Su Junqing. It was obvious that she was more interested in him.
¡°Senior, you are certainly well-versed.¡± Su Junqing poured Liu Yunfei a cup, smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t have any fine delicacies here. For my sake, I hope that Senior will ept this.¡±
¡°Junior, you are really too modest.¡± Liu Yunfei pursed her lips slightly as she took a sip. After that, she gave him a false smile as she said, ¡°Such an excellent drink. Even the Patriarch would not be able to get his hands on this!¡±
¡°Senior, you are teasing me. At the Patriarch¡¯s ce, you can obtain the blood of any attractive individuals that you want, regardless of the type of Spiritual Root. You can even obtain them fresh, unlike here in my shabby home. Once I have procured a small amount of Spiritual Blood, I will have to stow it away and drink it sparingly.¡± Su Junqing smiled faintly.
He indicated that he had drawn this Spiritual Blood discreetly from living humans before storing it.
It was not umon for members of the Bloodthirsty Sect to perform such acts for their own benefit.
Females with a Spiritual Root were highly sought after. If the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples wished to find one, it could be challenging. Usually, they would extract some blood behind the Patriarch¡¯s back before presenting the woman to him as an offering.
¡°Heh, heh. I¡¯ve heard that Junior is extremely capable. Last time, your beautifuldy with the Metal Spiritual Root not only pleased the Patriarch, even I was very interested when I met her. I also found out that Junior snared thatdy with his Mental Maniption. When do you n to find one for me too?¡±
Liu Yunfei peered at him though a half-lidded gaze. Her blood-stained lips were extremely seductive. Every part of her was so mesmerizing that it was as if she were the reincarnation of a subus.
In that instant, Su Junqing felt his mind sway slightly. However, he was able to clear his head quickly. Immediately afterward, he felt astonished.
He¡¯d never thought that the Mental Maniption abilities of this witch, Liu Yunfei, were so powerful.
If he had not recently achieved a higher level of cultivation, he would have been entranced.
He did not dare act as if he were in his right mind. Instead, he continued to pretend that he was confused. He asked, ¡°May I know which beautifuldy Senior is referring to?¡±
¡°The beautifuldy with a red mole between her eyebrows!¡± Liu Yunfei pinched and squeezed Su Junqing¡¯s handsome face with her soft, supple fingers. She feigned disappointment with a coquettish tone, ¡°You really have no conscience. It did not take you long to forget her.¡±
Other than Ye Yunzhi, there were no other beautifuldies with a Metal Spiritual Root and a red mole between their eyebrows.
As soon as Su Junqing was reminded of Ye Yunzhi, the smile on his face almost cracked.
All these years, he had pulled the wool over many eyes so that he could help the Patriarch acquire many beautiful women with Spiritual Roots. Without a doubt, Ye Yunzhi was the most memorable of them all.
What had made her special was neither her Spiritual Root¡¯s power nor her peerless beauty. It was the fact that Ye Yunzhi had be pregnant with his child after their wedding night.
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s lovely face, when she¡¯d been pregnant, shed into his mind. In the depths of his heart, he suddenly felt a sense of grief and regret.
At that time, he¡¯d truly wanted to hide Ye Yunzhi¡¯s existence from the Bloodthirsty Sect and allow her give birth to their child safely.
He¡¯d never thought that, when she¡¯d found out that the Ye n had been massacred, she¡¯d go so far as to abort their child.
When Su Junqing recalled the mangled, bloodied mass¡ªhis unborn child¡ªhe could not help but clench his fists.
He did not need a b*tch who¡¯d broken from his control.
Therefore, he had not hesitated to send Ye Yunzhi to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. At first, he thought that she would die shortly, just like the other women in the past. He¡¯d never foreseen her living to this day. Contrary to his expectations, she was quite tenacious.
Liu Yunfei kept observing Su Junqing¡¯s expression.
When she saw his vindictive, resentful face, which was not any different to the other Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s scum, she lost her interest immediately.
Liu Yunfei¡¯s sweet face vanished at once. She told him impatiently, ¡°This time, I am here to investigate the cause of Elderly Lady Xu and Xu Hansen¡¯s deaths. I want you to tell me everything that has happened.¡±
Chapter 142 - Scouting the Su Residence at Night
Chapter 142: Scouting the Su Residence at Night
Liu Yunfei¡¯s abrupt change in demeanor perplexed Su Junqing. However, her current indifference was much more manageable than when she¡¯d been deliberately seducing him. Therefore, he straightened his face and said, ¡°Both Elderly Lady Xu and Xu Hansen were killed by Ye Jiuge, Wan Ziyang, and Bai Songling.¡±
¡°Give me more information about them.¡± Liu Yunfei drank the Spiritual Blood nonchntly.
Su Junqing told her everything about the trio, including their backgrounds.
¡°Ye Jiuge is Great Master Yun¡¯s granddaughter, Wan Ziyang holds a considerable amount of power and influence in the Justice Department, while Bai Songling is the Dongling Prince¡¯s trusted aide. You want me toy a finger on these three? Are you itching to let others find out about our existence as a sect that practices ck Magic?¡± Liu Yunfei¡¯s gaze immediately became dangerous.
Although she was full of herself, she was not brainless.
The practices of ck Magic Cultivation were extremely heinous and inhumane. For a long time, they had been a thorn in the Righteous Spiritual Practitioners¡¯ side. Otherwise, the Bloodthirsty Sect would not have been forced to deep hide within the mountains in istion.
Emperor Xuanwu had decreed that all ck Magic Practitioners in the kingdom should be hunted and arrested. If Lin Yunfei continued to garner attention by messing with them, she would just provide the Righteous Spiritual Practitioners with something else to hold against them.
¡°Senior, please quell your anger and take a moment to listen to me...¡± Su Junqingid out his n.
After Liu Yunfei heard everything, she could not help but give Su Junqing the once-over. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated you. Junior, you are really a brilliant, capable disciple. It¡¯s amazing that you could even think of such an idea.¡±
¡°Senior, you tter me. I am also doing this for the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s benefit. As soon as we get rid of these people, I can guarantee that Emperor Xuanwu will not dare mention the words ¡®ck Magic¡¯ again,¡± Su Junqing said confidently.
He¡¯d racked his brains toe up with this ploy to turn the tables and eliminate those threats.
¡°Alright, then I shall act ording to your n.¡± Liu Yunfei nodded. She could not care less.
¡°Senior, I am extremely thankful for your support.¡± Su Junqing performed a fist and palm salute before saying, ¡°Senior, I am afraid that you attracted some attention when you showed up at the Su Residence today. Perhaps, they will send some scouts to investigate. I want to request, Senior, that you do me a favor.¡±
¡°Why? You can¡¯t even handle a few scouts?¡± Liu Yunfei swirled the blood in the ss before taking another sip of the Spiritual Blood.
¡°Senior, forgive me for my shorings. Other scouts do not faze me. However, there¡¯s a particr scout who is incredibly difficult to deal with.¡± Su Junqing sighed before saying, ¡°His name is Ye Yu. He has already advanced into a Shadow Assassin and is capable of sneaking in and out of the residence without a trace. He is really giving me a headache.¡±
¡°Interesting. I love meeting such thrilling opponents.¡± Liu Yunfei licked the corner of her bloody lips like a cat that has detected the smell of fish.
¡°With your help, that scout will surely die.¡± Although Su Junqing wore a smile on his face, he kept sizing up Liu Yunfei, discreetly.
He noticed that her irises were bing progressively red. This clearly indicated that she had cultivated her Bloodthirsty Skill to the Third Level.
If he could absorb her power, his cultivation would take a giant leap forward and reach the level of a Spiritual Master. Then, his Mental Maniption would be even more powerful.
Su Junqing felt a burning desire for that possibility, but he quickly ced the thought in the back of his mind.
If Liu Yunfei discovered that this had crossed his mind, it was very likely that she would devour him first.
It was too risky to be around a woman like her. He should send her away as soon as possible.
Su Junqing and Liu Yunfei appeared to be getting along with each other, regardless of their differences.
Meanwhile, a disagreement was taking ce between Ye Jiuge and Ye Yu.
¡°Eldest Miss, the set-up was merely your conjecture. Despite walking on thin ice, this ck Magic Practitioner still entered the Capital. Without a doubt, there is something odd about this. I still think that we need to find out what they intend to do.¡±
Ye Yu had a hunch that that this sorceress would definitely know about his sister. He had to make his way to the Su Residence.
When Ye Jiuge saw how determined Ye Yu was, she knew that there was nothing that she could do to stop him. Therefore, she said, ¡°Fine, but we should still take some time to prepare first¡ªas a safety measure. Then, we can get to the bottom of this tomorrow night.¡±
¡°I am afraid that tomorrow will be toote.¡± Ye Yu wanted to head there now.
¡°I said tomorrow night, so we will do it tomorrow night. If you refuse to listen to me, then you don¡¯t need to consult me about anything else in the future.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s face turned serious.
At this time, Zi Shang¡¯snguid voice rang out beside Ye Jiuge¡¯s ear.
¡°If you¡¯d heeded my advice earlier and bound him with a ve Contract, he would not dare to act against your wishes.¡±
¡°I have no desire to be a veholder.¡± Ye Jiuge did not aspire to conquer the continent. She did not feel the need to own ves.
She preferred to form agreements based on mutual benefit, which both parties could end quickly without hard feelings if a situation arose that necessitated parting ways.
Zi Shang was extremely irked by Ye Jiuge¡¯sck of ambition. However, he did not argue any further.
On the other hand, when Ye Yu observed how Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression kept changing, he thought that she was furious at him. He said quickly, ¡°I will listen to you.¡±
¡°It is quitete now. You should return first. Meet me around eleven o¡¯clock tomorrow night.¡± Ye Jiuge pinched her nose.
To capture the White Bone me, she was always on the move throughout the entire day. She was so tired that she did not have the energy to do anything else.
¡°I would like to apologize for disturbing you at such a time. You should have a good rest first.¡± When Ye Yu noted Ye Jiuge¡¯s weary face, he instantly felt a slight pang of guilt.
Ye Jiuge waved him away with her eyes half-closed. She drifted back to her room like a wandering spirit. Once her head hit the pillow, she fell asleep.
The next day after Ye Jiuge woke up, she took a stroll outside and gathered some information. She also made some arrangements before going back to the Zilin Residence.
When she changed into her ninja garb, it was still early. She went to the Pill Production Room to carry on with her Rank Three Mind-clearing Pill production.
Night quietly fell. It was a starless night, and the moon was nowhere to be seen. Tree leaves rustled as cold winds blew by.
Ye Jiuge produced another two bottles of Rank Three Mind-clearing Pills. When she walked out of the room, she was just on time.
Ye Yu was already waiting at her courtyard. He said, ¡°Eldest Miss, the mole that I nted in Su Residence has reported to me that, after thatdy entered the Su Residence, Su Junqing stationed her in his study. Not only that, he has forbidden anyone from entering or leaving the area.¡±
¡°It seems that Su Junqing is worried that we will not go to her!¡± Ye Jiuge smiled.
Anyone with any interest in the Su Residence would be unable to stop themselves from investigating why Su Junqing had made the odd decision to allow this mysteriousdy to stay in his study, of all ces.
¡°Eldest Miss, how about letting me sneak into the Su Residence alone?¡± Ye Yu was undaunted by the prospect of a trap. He was just concerned that he would ce Ye Jiuge in danger.
¡°Stop being an idiot and take this with you. Before you enter the Su Residence, suck on one pill. It can help you resist Su Junqing¡¯s Mental Maniption.¡± Ye Jiuge tossed a bottle of freshly produced Mind-clearing Pills to Ye Yu.
¡°Thank you very much.¡± Ye Yu epted the Medicinal Pills. Once again, he felt lucky that he was serving an Alchemist. He did not need to fret about obtaining any Medicinal Pills.
Ye Jiuge concealed her face with a mask, before stealthily making her way to the Su Residence with Ye Yu.
During herst visit to the Su Residence, the view had been splendid. Now, the Su Residence was looking bleak.
¡°Su Junqing¡¯s study is located beside the Main Residence.¡± Ye Yu stood in the shadows, and he pointed toward a brightly-lit small building situated right at the center.
Ye Jiuge swept her eyes over the Main Residence. After that, she looked at the small building where the Su n¡¯s Old Master resided, and asked, ¡°How is the Su n¡¯s Old Master doing now?¡±
¡°How else? His children and grandchildren are so filial that they pay respects to him day and night. Moreover, he has many servants at his beck and call. He is living such a happy andfortable life.¡± Ye Yu smiled coldly.
He detested every member of the Su n, including the Su n¡¯s Old Master.
¡°Knowing that he is suffering gives me joy!¡± Ye Jiuge grinned.
Until now, the Spiritual Doctors from the Capital had failed to diagnose correctly the reason for the Su n¡¯s Old Master¡¯sa. They¡¯d determined that Demonic Magic was the cause and were unable to prescribe the correct medicine to treat it.
Ye Yu resonated with Ye Jiuge¡¯s words deeply. He asked softly, ¡°Eldest Miss, should we proceed now?¡±
¡°There is no need to rush. Let¡¯s wait a little while longer.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head. Right now was not the best time to make a move.
Chapter 143 - A Lethal Honeytrap
Chapter 143: A Lethal Honeytrap
Ye Yu felt slightly puzzled. He was about to ask Ye Jiuge to fill him in on the current situation when he heard steady footstepsing from the silent street.
He lifted his head to take a look. He was astonished to see a squad of officers being led by Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling.
As soon as they reached the Su Residence¡¯s doorstep, they pounded on the door without any hint of civility and shouted, ¡°Open the door! Open the door!¡±
¡°Officer, is there anything that I can help you with at such ate hour?¡± the Su Residence¡¯s watchman asked apprehensively.
¡°Move out of our way.¡± Wan Ziyang shoved the servant aside rudely before rushing into the residence with his men.
Su Junqing and his guards stood in Wan Ziyang¡¯s way. He spoke to them in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Sir, you are imperious. What are you trying to aplish by barging into our Su Residence in the middle of the night?¡±
¡°Someone reported that the Su n is harboring a ck Magic Practitioner. Su n¡¯s Eldest Son, please cooperate with us during our investigation.¡± Wan Ziyang¡¯s gaze was sharp and cold, while his stance was unyielding.
¡°You want to search our Su Residence on the grounds of a baseless statement? Lord Wan, what do you take the Su n for?¡± Su Junqing¡¯s tone wasced with hostility. The guards behind him drew their swords immediately and formed a row behind him.
¡°Su n¡¯s Eldest Son, what do you mean? The Emperor has decreed that we are to conduct formal inquiries into all suspicious ck Magic activities. Are you trying to defy the Emperor¡¯s decree?¡± Bai Songling started to enforce thew to pressure Su Junqing into conceding to his demands.
¡°Investigating the potential presence of a ck Magic Practitioner? I think that you are attempting to abuse your power for personal reasons.¡± Su Junqing refused to cave in. The situated reached a stalemate right away.
¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go.¡± Ye Jiuge elbowed the stunned Ye Yu.
¡°Is this a part of your n?¡± Ye Yu looked at Ye Jiuge in surprise. He never thought that she¡¯d call over Wan Ziyang as backup.
¡°Nonsense. Helpless civilians like us should report to the authorities immediately when we discover a dangerous, wanted criminal!¡± Ye Jiuge smiled gleefully. ¡°Alright. You should get moving now. I will stay here as support. If you have any problems, send me our secret signal.¡±
Ye Yu did not utter another word. While the ruckus continued, he stepped out from the shadows and infiltrated the Main Residence.
He pried open the study window before climbing inside andnding on the ground. He instantly felt like he was standing on a bog.
Ye Yu looked down and saw that a thinyer of Reaumuria Songarica covered the unlit area of the floor. He was about to withdraw from the study when a sickly-sweet voice called for him.
¡°Hey, handsome. What are you looking for? Do you need my help?¡± After that, a small, soft hand with fair skin reached into the shadows and yanked the mask off Ye Yu¡¯s face with deft fingers.
Ye Yu jerked his head upward and saw a youngdy in a pink dress standing in front of him.
¡°Oh my, what a pretty man!¡± When the youngdy saw Ye Yu, one could tell from her eyes that she was momentarily stunned by his beauty.
¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Yu watched this cheerful, cute youngdy warily.
¡°My name is Liu Yunfei. I am the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s Third Main Disciple. You can also call me Xiao Fei!¡± Liu Yunfei twisted the ends of her hair around her finger while giving him a dazzling smile.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had many disciples in his sect. However, he only had three Main Disciples. Liu Yunfei was his Final Main Disciple.
When Ye Yu heard the words ¡®Bloodthirsty Sect,¡¯ his heart leaped. Without giving away his emotions, he asked, ¡°Why are you here? Are you here to ask Su Junqing for human blood for cultivation purposes?¡±
¡°Hehe. Only Secondary Disciples cultivate using human blood. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Liu Yunfei¡¯srge, puppy dog eyes roamed over Ye Yu¡¯s tall and straight body in a flirtatious manner, shining with a desire that is only associated with mature women.
Her expression was guileless yet sinister and pure yet sensual. She had distinct, conflicting auras meshing into a unique charisma, which could cause men to be fascinated with her.
Ye Yu could feel a strange fragrance wafting into his nose, prompting him to take an involuntary step toward Liu Yunfei. However, shortly after, a stream of bitter chill surged to his brain from his stomach.
Ye Yu came to his senses instantly. He retreated into the shadows. On his guard, he asked, ¡°Since you do not require human blood to cultivate, why would you conspire with Su Junqing against us? Aren¡¯t you aware that he is a liar?¡±
Liu Yunfei blinked her eyes before asking curiously, ¡°What do you mean? Did he fool you in the past?¡±
¡°I have never been deceived by him. On the contrary, he double-crossed a member of the Bloodthirsty Sect named Xu Hansen. He led the man to a hidden room before killing him to extract his blood.¡±
Ye Yu smiled at her with contempt, conveying his thought that all the people in the Bloodthirsty Sect wereplete imbeciles.
¡°What are you saying? Did Su Junqing murder Xu Hansen?¡± Liu Yunfei¡¯s expression hardened immediately. She never thought that she would hear such news from Ye Yu¡¯s mouth.
¡°That¡¯s right. It happened in a secret room in the western building that caught fire. I saw it with my own eyes when I was hiding in Su Junqing¡¯s shadow,¡± Ye Yu replied with certainty.
Liu Yunfei narrowed her eyes unconsciously. In her mind, she was determining the truth of Ye Yu¡¯s words.
From a rational perspective, she should not believe an enemy¡¯s words.
However, when she considered it emotionally, Su Junqing might indeed do such a thing. After all, the Bloodthirsty Sect was dog-eat-dog.
If she were in his position, and there was a heavily wounded and immobile Bloodthirsty Sect Disciple in front of her, she would kill him to further her cultivation instead of treating his injuries and saving his life.
Ye Yu saw that Liu Yunfei had an odd expression on her face. He did not know if she believed him.
When he realized that he did not have much time left but still had not managed to obtain an answer to the question that concerned him the most, he could not help but say, ¡°I can help you to take care of Su Junqing. However, you must do me a favor.¡±
¡°What kind of help do you need from me?¡± If Liu Yunfei wanted to bring Su Junqing to his knees, she did not need Ye Yu¡¯s assistance. She was merely toying with him.
For a moment, Ye Yu was having second thoughts. However, he wanted to ask Liu Yunfei to help him find his sister.
If the Bloodthirsty Sect found out that the extent to which he cared for his sister, he was afraid that they would hold her hostage.
However, when he thought about it in another way, his attachment could also give them one more reason to exploit his sister. Perhaps, she would have a better chance of survival.
Ye Yu made up his mind and said, ¡°I hope that you can help me to find ady. Su Junqing might have sent her to the Bloodthirsty Sect. Her appearance is very simr to mine. She also has a red mole between her eyebrows.¡±
Ye Yunzhi and Ye Yu looked like each other. Both of them had a red mole between their eyebrows.
Compared to Ye Yunzhi, who seemed gentle but was inwardly headstrong, Ye Yu¡¯s personality was not only colder, but he was also more beautiful and charming.
¡°Who is she to you?¡± Actually, when Liu Yunfei hadid eyes upon Ye Yu for the first time, he¡¯d given her a familiar feeling.
When she listened to him, she immediately thought of the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s favorite pet. That beautiful, cat-likedy would be her reward forpleting her mission.
¡°She is my only living rtive,¡± Ye Yu told her without any hesitation.
¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I will inform the Bloodthirsty Sect of this?¡± Liu Yunfei had no idea if Ye Yu was naive or just in stupid. He had told her about his Achilles heel, just like that.
¡°Terrified.¡± Under the wavering candlelight, Ye Yu¡¯s attractive face darkened considerably. His voice was brimming with agony as he said, ¡°But I am even more terrified that she is dead.¡±
Liu Yunfei¡¯s eyes widened. She could not stop an inexplicable feeling rising within her heart.
She¡¯d been raised in the Bloodthirsty Sect since she was a baby. Before she¡¯d learned how to drink milk, she was already drinking blood.
She¡¯d been conditioned to seize cultivation resources every day by making devious ns, taking the lives of others, and preventing herself from being killed.
Birds of a feather flocked together. The scum and dregs of society surrounded her.
This was the first time she¡¯d met a fool like Ye Yu, who valued blood ties.
She really hated idiots like him!
Chapter 144 - Liu Yunfeis Declaration
Chapter 144: Liu Yunfei¡¯s Deration
Liu Yunfei¡¯s fingernails dug into the hollow of her palms. Still, she wore a sharine smile on her face as she said, ¡°Sure. If you help me take on Su Junqing, then I will help you find your sister. Now, how should we contact each other?¡±
¡°I will approach you myself.¡± Although Ye Yu had cut a deal with Liu Yunfei, he still did not trust her.
¡°But I won¡¯t stay here long.¡± Liu Yunfei pouted.
¡°Where are you nning to go?¡± Ye Yu asked.
¡°I will travel to the Medicine Refinery Valley. A Pill Production Tournament will be held there in ten days. Let¡¯s meet then!¡± Liu Yunfei beamed as if she was discussing the spot where she would meet her lover for a date.
¡°Medicine Refinery Valley? Pill Production Tournament?¡± Ye Yu mulled over her words. Then, he questioned her for more information: ¡°Why are you going there?¡±
¡°Hehe. You will find out when the timees. However, the next time we see each other, you will be mine.¡± Liu Yunfei¡¯s figure gradually vanished into thin air, leaving the empty study with a deration that seemed to hint at something.
Ye Yu creased his brow, before meticulously searching the study.
Other than the few bottles of human blood stored within the secretpartment, he did not uncover anything new. There was no trace of Liu Yunfei.
Meanwhile, the confrontation between the two parties outside the study became more and more intense.
Ye Yu worried that Wan Ziyang would cave to Su Junqing¡¯s pressure, so he left the study reluctantly.
Ye Jiuge had been keeping a close eye on the study. When she saw Ye Yu emerge, she imitated the warbling of a nightingale three times, which was the secret signal that she had earlier specified to Wan Ziyang.
When Wan Ziyang received her secret signal, he knew that it was time to pull back. He told Su Junqing stiffly, ¡°Since you refuse to allow us to investigate the Su Residence, we have to report this matter to the Emperor.¡±
After he finished speaking, he gestured to his men with a wave and said, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat.¡±
¡°Su n¡¯s Eldest Son, you should think hard about how you will exin this to the Emperor!¡± Bai Songling swished his sleeves in an extremely pretentious manner before swaggering off with Wan Ziyang.
Su Junqing stared at their backs as they walked away, shooting daggers at them.
If his grandfather were present, then those b*strds would not have the audacity to act so rudely.
When Su Junqing thought of his grandfather, who was still in aa due to unknown reasons, he could not stop himself from sighing.
After hepleted the task that the Patriarch had assigned to him, he would plead for a reward in return. He wanted to ask the Patriarch to send someone over so that they could take a look at his grandfather to determine what was happening to him!
However, these were issues that he had to consider in the future. Right now, he still needed to smooth things over with Liu Yunfei.
Su Junqing reined his emotions before returning to the study.
Liu Yunfei was propped up against a chair near the window. The moonlight gave her alluring face a faint gleam.
She held a full ss of fresh blood in her pale hand. From time to time, she took a small sip. She seemed unusually content.
¡°Senior, I apologize for the disturbance. But you can also see for yourself that I am in a tight spot now. I hope that you will lend me a helping hand.¡±
Su Junqing eyed Liu Yunfei fervently. He wished that she could make a move immediately to defeat Wan Ziyang and his allies.
¡°Just now, I heard a fascinating tidbit.¡±
As Liu Yunfei fixed her gaze on the Spiritual Blood contained within the ss, she mentioned casually, ¡°Someone told me that Junior Xu Hansen was not murdered by an unrted individual but devoured by you to improve your skills. Is that true?¡±
¡°Absolutely not. Regardless of how bold I may be, I would not dare do such a thing!¡± Su Junqing was rmed. Again and again, he insisted on his innocence.
He worried that others would be suspicious of the growth in his cultivation. Therefore, when he acquired the Wicked Power from devouring Xu Hansen, he used all of it to boost his Mental Maniption. As long as he did not use his Mental Maniption, no one could see any difference in his capability.
¡°I could care less about how Xu Hansen died. However, if someone is nning to y me for a sucker, he should reflect on whether he can make me his pawn.¡± Liu Yunfei flung her small hand toward him. The Spiritual Blood from the ss sttered on Su Junqing¡¯s face.
The wet, viscous blood smeared his face. But he did not dare move.
¡°Brat, you are still too young to go against me.¡± Liu Yunfei walked to Su Junqing with a spring in her step. She tapped on his face with the ss. Smiling coldly, she said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will make my way to the Medicine Refinery Valley. If there you slip-up even slightly in the task that the Patriarch has given you, you should just present your head on a tter!¡±
¡°Noted.¡± Su Junqing bowed deeply. When Liu Yunfei¡¯s pink dress swished past him, he hardly concealed the malevolence shining in the depths of his eyes.
...
After Ye Jiuge met up with Ye Yu outside the Su Residence, they furtively went to Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling¡¯s house.
Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang were already waiting for them inside. As soon as they saw Ye Yu, Bai Songling asked him impatiently, ¡°Ye Yu, you were in the study for quite some time. Did you manage to find anything?¡±
¡°I encountered the sorceress. Her name is Liu Yunfei.¡± Ye Yu recounted his earlier conversation with Liu Yunfei.
However, he kept quiet about his sister. He only told them that Liu Yunfei would meet him in the Medicine Refinery Valley.
¡°It seems that they will target the Pill Production Tournament this time. Brother Wan, I think that you should send someone tob the Medicine Refinery Valley thoroughly, especially the ces where the Crown Prince is in charge.¡±
When Ye Jiuge heard that the Crown Prince was in charge of organizing the Pill Production Tournament, she felt that something was fishy. Sure enough, she now knew that something shady was going on.
¡°The Pill Production Tournament is the Lei Kingdom¡¯s renowned annual event. Other than people from the Lei Kingdom, Alchemists from all over will travel here to participate. If the Crown Prince ns to stir up trouble in the Medicine Refinery Valley, isn¡¯t he afraid that the Emperor will beat him to death?¡±
Bai Songling felt that the Crown Prince would not be so foolish.
¡°You can¡¯t be too careful.¡± Ye Jiuge was also nning to bring Ye Ruyi with her so that she could participate in the tournament. She did not want anything untoward to happen.
¡°Fine, I will check the ce out tomorrow.¡± Wan Ziyang nodded. Then, he turned to Ye Yu and asked, ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡±
Since he had never seen the sorceress before, there was a possibility that would miss the mark if he attempted to identify her without Ye Yu¡¯s help.
Ye Yu was about to say yes when he felt a sharp pain in his back. It was as if something was gnawing at his skin.
¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± As quick as lightning, Ye Jiuge pinned down the thing wriggling around Ye Yu¡¯s back.
It was around the size of an index finger and squirming very fiercely.
Wan Ziyang ripped Ye Yu¡¯s clothes apart. To his surprise, he discovered a Poison Earthworm that was entirely ck. It was currently struggling relentlessly beneath Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand.
¡°Isn¡¯t this the Little Mute¡¯s Poison Earthworm? How did it end up here?¡± Bai Songling looked at that ck worm with revulsion.
The Poison Earthworm looked extremely vicious.
It had no eyes, only arge mouth crowded with white teeth. It had two thin wings on its back.
As soon as Ye Jiuge released it from her grasp, it would escape into the blue.
¡°Who is Little Mute?¡± Wan Ziyang furrowed his brows instantly.
Lately, he had been so busy spending his time at the Justice Department. To thoroughly investigate the ck Magic activities, he left the residence early and returnedte. He waspletely unaware that a young, mute boy lived in a building at the back of their home.
¡°Eldest Miss hired him to help us to raise insects.¡± Bai Songling exined about the Little Mute and his background in detail.
¡°Can we trust this person?¡± Wan Ziyang¡¯s face was taut as he watched the Poisonous Earthworm writhing non-stop beneath Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand.
This thing had crawled into the room without any warning while they were having a private discussion and attacked Ye Yu. No matter how he looked at it, it did not feel right.
¡°If you cannot trust him, then we should meet him face to face and ask him for more information.¡± Ye Jiuge did not believe that the Little Mute would double-cross them.
Chapter 145 - Little Mute Raised His Price on the Spot
Chapter 145: Little Mute Raised His Price on the Spot
Ye Jiuge climbed over a wall and entered the Little Mute¡¯s residence. Ye Yu, Wan Ziyang, and Bai Songling followed her.
¡°Little Mute,e out.¡± Ye Jiuge pinched the worm with her left hand while using her right hand to knock on Little Mute¡¯s bedroom door.
The wooden door opened without a sound.
Little Mute¡¯s scrawny, puny figure was concealed behind the door. His small, pale face poked through the doorway.
Tworge eyes in the darkest shade of ck stared at the four of them impassively. They were particrly chillingte at night.
Ye Jiuge and Bai Songling were already ustomed to Little Mute¡¯s disconcerting appearance.
As Wan Ziyang and Ye Yu saw him for the first time, they could not help but stare at the Little Mute warily.
On the other hand, Little Mute did not even spare a nce at Wan Ziyang and Ye Yu, who were strangers to him.
He reached his small, bony hand toward Ye Jiuge before raising his thin index finger. He expressed that he would like a bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills in exchange for the Poison Earthworm.
¡°I am not here to trade.¡± Ye Jiuge motioned to Ye Yu, who was standing behind her. She asked, ¡°How did this thing end up on my friend¡¯s body all of a sudden?¡±
Little Mute¡¯srge jet-ck eyes swept over Ye Yu. After that, he signaled with his hand that the worm was eating.
Others could not make heads or tails of his hand gestures. However, Ye Jiuge instantly understood Little Mute¡¯s meaning. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that this worm was consuming something on my friend¡¯s body?¡±
Little Mute nodded emotionlessly.
¡°What is there to eat on my body?¡± Ye Yu could not stop scratching his back.
¡°Turn around and let me have a look.¡± Ye Jiuge asked Ye Yu to rotate his body before activating her Spiritual Eye to examine his back carefully.
In the end, she discovered that there were a few subtle red lines near his shoulder de. If one did not look carefully, there was no chance of finding them.
¡°It seems that Liu Yunfei left something on your body.¡± Ye Jiuge used her Lightning Fire Needle to extricate the ¡®red thread¡¯ from Ye Yu¡¯s back.
To their surprise, the ¡®red thread¡¯ was a living creature. After it was pulled off Ye Yu¡¯s body, it wanted to flee. However, the Poison Earthworm in Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand devoured it abruptly with a slurp.
¡°What the h*ll is this?¡± Bai Songling stared at the Poison Earthworm before moving his eyes to Ye Yu¡¯s back. He could feel himself getting goosebumps all over.
¡°This is a type of tiny poisonous worm used mainly to keep track of a person¡¯s whereabouts. Usually, it is well-hidden during inactivity. However, once triggered, she could locate you even if you were more than a thousand miles away.¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Ye Yu and asked, ¡°Did you not feel it when she poisoned you?¡±
¡°Not at all.¡± Ye Yu shook his head.
At that time, he had been focused entirely on extracting details about his sister out of Liu Yunfei. He had not realized that Liu Yunfei had been doing something to his body during their entire interaction.
¡°Just because she¡¯s female doesn¡¯t mean that you should let your guard down,¡± Wan Ziyang said tly.
Earlier, when Ye Yu had told them about the sorceress, his tone had sounded protective. He could tell that she had an unusual ce in Ye Yu¡¯s heart.
He even thought that Ye Yu was under the influence of Mental Maniption. He was about to ask Ye Jiuge to perform a check-up on him.
¡°I was careless.¡± Ye Yu could not help but lower his head.
Liu Yunfei had kept giving him radiant smiles. He¡¯d really thought that she was a rare, kind soul. He had been quitecent with her.
¡°Liu Yunfei¡¯s cultivation level is much higher than yours. It¡¯s normal that you were not able to see through her. Truth to be told, when you came out from the study, I scanned your body. I did not find anything out of ce at all.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Eye was not omnipotent.
She started to consider if it would be better to let them swallow a few Poison Detection Pills before undertaking their tasks in the future.
¡°Think nothing of it. Even though you couldn¡¯t smoke her out, we still have this little critter!¡± Bai Songling looked at the Poison Earthworm in Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand with a burning gaze, as if he was feasting his eyes upon an exceptional treasure.
¡°You are right.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
Since the adept Poison Earthworm possessed special skills that could help them deal with this kind of weird poisonous creature, they should leave it alone.
¡°Little Mute, do you have more of this particr breed of Poison Earthworm? We will take them all,¡± Ye Jiuge told him with the air of someone who has deep pockets.
Little Mute showed Ye Jiuge his palm immediately.
¡°Five bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills? Didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you would take one bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills in return for each Poison Earthworm?¡± Ye Jiuge widened her eyes.
This Little Mute was bing more and more cut-throat in naming his price.
Little Mute made more gestures with his hand with an impassive face.
From the side, Bai Songling watched their interaction anxiously. He could not stop himself from asking Ye Jiuge, ¡°What is this Little Mute saying?¡±
¡°He told me that this Poison Earthworm is the only one he has and that it is a raremodity worth owning. Take it or leave it.¡± Ye Jiuge could only curse in her mind: F*ck.
At first, she¡¯d thought that this Little Mute was an honest child. She¡¯d never expected him to raise his price on the spot.
¡°The market price of a bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills is five hundred silver taels. Five bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills is worth two thousand and five hundred silver taels. I do not consider this expensive.¡±
Unbelievably, Wan Ziyang, who was standing beside him, nodded in agreement.
In his mind, anything that could be used against ck Magic was worth its weight in gold.
This was one of the rare instances when the Little Mute met Wan Ziyang¡¯s eyes. During this rare moment, a hint of approval shone in his huge obsidian eyes. It was as if he was saying, ¡°You have a discerning eye for quality goods!¡±
Sound judgment, my a*s! Ye Jiuge thought.
Ye Jiuge really wanted to send Wan Ziyang, who¡¯d dug them into a hole, flying with a kick.
Those Spiritual Beast Pills in the market which sold for five hundred silver taels per bottle were all inferior products. They could notpare to the Spiritual Beast Pills that she herself produced.
Not only that, Little Mute had initially been just demanded one bottle. In the blink of an eye, he¡¯d increased his price to five bottles.
If she whetted his appetite, it would make things very difficult for her in the future.
¡°If any of you want the Poison Earthworm, then make that trade yourselves!¡± Ye Jiuge tossed the Poison Earthworm back to Little Mute. She¡¯d decided that she would not let him get away with his corrupt practices.
¡°Give it to Ye Yu!¡± Wan Ziyang was not aware that Ye Jiuge was being sarcastic. Instead, he chose to give the Poison Earthworm to Ye Yu.
After all, this worm had turned up especially on Ye Yu¡¯s body. This was considered a form of it recognizing Ye Yu as its owner.
Ye Yu looked at Ye Jiuge inquiringly.
¡°If you want it, then take it!¡± At any rate, without her involvement, no one would be able to get anything out of the worm.
¡°I don¡¯t mind if I do.¡± Ye Yu really wanted that Poison Earthworm.
In the future, he wanted to infiltrate the Bloodthirsty Sect to save his sister. This worm would undoubtedly be an indispensable help.
¡°Little Mute, since he has already decided to buy your Poison Earthworm, can¡¯t you let him have it now?¡± Bai Songling felt that, because they were already well-acquainted, they should face no issues when they took the worms with them ahead of time.
In the past, Ye Jiuge also did this often.
He didn¡¯t expect the Little Mute to shake his head unhesitatingly. Little Mute only trusted Ye Jiuge. If the others wanted to buy from him, they needed to pay during the transaction.
¡°Then I will buy the Spiritual Beast Pills tomorrow morning and bring them to you.¡± Although Ye Yu was itching to take the worm away immediately, he still respected Little Mute¡¯s wishes.
¡°Brother, if I encounter any problems in the future, you have to lend it to me!¡± Bai Songling said and grabbed Ye Yu by the arm.
He and Wan Ziyang were currently capturing ck Magic Practitioners every day. Perhaps, there would be times when they needed Ye Yu¡¯s help.
¡°I will.¡± Ye Yu was rather generous with his allies.
Ye Jiugeughed dryly as she watched the trio, who were too engrossed in themselves to realize what Little Mute wanted, before returning to the Ye Residence to sleep.
She slept until noon.
When she ate her meal after she woke up, she could not avoid Qing Mama¡¯s nagging about her irregr sleeping hours.
¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Ye Jiuge interjected here and there to get Qing Mama off her back. After that, she excused herself to the Pill Production Room, iming that she wanted to produce some pills.
Before she could enter the room, a shadowy figure thrust its head halfway through the window.
¡°What brings you here?¡± Ye Jiuge opened the window and weed Ye Yu into the room.
¡°Eldest Miss, the Little Mute suddenly refused to trade with us.¡± Ye Yu looked at Ye Jiuge helplessly.
Last night, they had clearly agreed on five bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills. However, after Little Mute took one whiff of the Spiritual Beast Pills that they¡¯d brought, he¡¯d turned them down.
They could not understand Little Mute¡¯s hand gestures. Therefore, they could only ask Ye Jiuge for help.
Chapter 146 - The Legendary Venomous Insect Accepts Its Owner
Chapter 146: The Legendary Venomous Insect epts Its Owner
Ye Jiuge had expected this to happen. She took a bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills and headed with Ye Yu to the ce where the Little Mute was staying.
Meanwhile, at that moment, Bai Songling was trying tomunicate with the Little Mute: ¡°Little fellow, how could you go back on your word? You clearly said that you would exchange the insect for five bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills. Even if you wish to raise the price, you have to tell me how many you want!¡±
The Little Mute did not even look at him. He took the basket with the ckfly Grass and began to feed the Poison Earthworms. The batch of Poison Earthworms had already evolved once. Their initial plump, white bodies had an additional hint of a jade-like glow, and their lifespan had increased from fifteen days to two months.
The Little Mute had kept the better batch of insects to breed and produce the next generation. The remainder were developed into Legendary Venomous Insects. The one with wings that had run out the previous night to find food was among those that had just been nurtured.
Bai Songling¡¯s mouth and tongue turned dry as he tried tomunicate with the Little Mute, but the Little Mute continued to ignore him. Impulsive due to his anger, Bai Songling snatched the Little Mute¡¯s basket away and yelled, ¡°I am speaking to you!¡±
The Little Mute raised his eyes to look at Bai Songling. His nk face was emotionless, but it had an unfathomably frightening effect.
At that moment, Ye Jiuge happened to arrive. Witnessing the scene, she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Brother Bai, what are you doing? Are you trying to bully him?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare bully him. He is bullying me.¡± Embarrassed, Bai Songling handed the basket back to the Little Mute.
After receiving the basket, the Little Mute turned and looked at Ye Jiuge.
¡°I heard that you weren¡¯t willing to exchange with them?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
The Little Mute fanned his hands beneath his nose and signaled a thumbs-down to Bai Songling.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Songling was hopping mad.
¡°He means that your Spiritual Beast Pills are fake.¡± Ye Jiuge tranted.
¡°Bullsh*t. These were produced by the third-grade Alchemists from our Baicao Hall. How can they be fake?¡± Bai Songling retorted.
iming that a medicinal store sold fake pills was the most vicious form of nder, and nobody should tolerate it. The Little Mute said nothing, but his eyes showed disdain.
¡°Brother Bai is right. He has given you the best pills from the market. However, the pills that you ate previously came from me, and they are not sold in the market.¡± Ye Jiuge returned the hand signal that the Little Mute had given her the previous night.
A bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills for an insect! It was as if she were saying: ¡°The pills that I have produced are raremodities worth hoarding. Go ahead and suit yourself.¡±
The Little Mute frowned. He seemed to be at a loss because he knew that what Ye Jiuge had said was true. The Spiritual Beast Pills that Bai Songling had brought were decent. In fact, they were better than those that he had secretly stolen in the past.
However, after using the pills that Ye Jiuge had personally produced, he had be dissatisfied with the others¡¯ quality. The Little Mute was straightforward and agreed immediately. Ye Jiuge did not make things difficult for him. She took out the Spiritual Beast Pills, which she had already prepared, and sessfully traded them for the Legendary Venomous Insect.
¡°How do you control this thing?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
The Little Mute¡¯s eyes lit up. He stretched out his hand to ask for more pills.
¡°My dear friend. I advise you to be a little more honest. You are so much less experienced at raising the price at the ce of transaction.¡± Ye Jiuge gave a gentle smile. If the Little Mute were up to something, she did not mind treating him in the same way in the future.
The Little Mute sensibly kept his hands still. Then, he gave the Legendary Venomous Insect a slight pinch. Nobody knew how hemunicated with the Legendary Venomous Insect. The sinister-looking Poison Earthworm made a squeaking sound. It pped its wings, flew onto Ye Yu¡¯s hand, and bit his middle finger. Then, ity there and did not move anymore.
¡°It has epted me as its owner.¡± Ye Yu raised his head in surprise.
After the little insect had drunk his blood, he felt that he had developed a faintly discernable connection with it.
¡°Little Mute, are there any side-effects when your insect epts an owner?¡± Bai Songling was not assured¡ªhe had found the practice strange.
The Little Mute gave Bai Songling a look of disdain before he carried off the basket and continued to feed the Poison Earthworms.
¡°Zi Shang, will this thing that the Little Mute has developed cause any side-effects?¡±
Ye Jiuge decided to ask Zi Shang instead. After all, he was the one who¡¯d rmended the Little Mute.
¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. He cannot control these little insects yet,¡± Zi Shang repliedzily.
¡°Not yet? You mean that he will be able to in the future?¡± Ye Jiuge asked warily.
The Poison Detection Pills that Imperial Consort Xi and Dongfang Que had been eating were all made from the Poison Earthworms, which the Little Mute had grown.
Ye Jiuge thought: If he can control these Poison Earthworms, won¡¯t I be leading the wolf into the house?
¡°Yes. He will probably have the ability to control them after finishing the bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills that you gave him,¡± Zi Shang replied earnestly.
¡°Then, can we still use the things that he has grown?¡± Ye Jiuge suddenly had a mind to take back the bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills.
¡°If he can control the insects, why can¡¯t you control him?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s tone seemed to harbor evil designs.
He had intentionally rmended the Little Mute to see if Ye Jiuge would still be unwilling to be a ve-boss after seeing the little fellow lose control.
¡°What is Little Mute¡¯s background?¡± Ye Jiuge questioned.
¡°You do not need to know. You just need to know how to control him.¡± Zi Shang threw Ye Jiuge a sphere of light.
When Ye Jiuge had absorbed the sphere, her gazended on the Little Mute, who was fiddling with the Poison Earthworms. He was wearing a in blue cotton shirt. His sleeves and the lower hem of his clothes were dirty, and his hair was messily tied up. The new clothes that Bai Songling had delivered to him had not been touched. It was as though he liked his head and face filthy with grime, as well as his name ¨C Little Mute.
Ye Jiuge had initially felt that calling him ¡°Little Mute¡± was humiliating, and she¡¯d wanted to change the way he was addressed. However, the Little Mute had refused. She felt that there was still a need to investigate his background to discern his true identity. However, at the moment, the most important matters at hand were the Sorcerers and thepetition at the Alchemy Convention.
¡°Where¡¯s Brother Wan?¡± Ye Jiuge asked Ye Yu.
¡°He is still at the Justice Department making preparations to go to the Medicine Refinery Valley. I will head over to meet himter,¡± Ye Yu replied.
If not for the dy due to the Little Mute, he would have been ready to set off.
¡°Bring these two bottles of pills with you and give one to Brother Wan. Be on the alert, and don¡¯t fall for the venomous beauty¡¯s Mental Maniption.¡± Ye Jiuge took out another two bottles of third-grade Mind-clearing Pills.
Ye Yu was slightly embarrassed. Liu Yunfei¡¯s Mental Maniption was indeed powerful, and this was why he had developed an unfathomably favorable opinion of her. He¡¯d told himself to be more alert in the future.
¡°Those who are participating in thepetition have already started heading over to the Medicine Refinery Valley. When do you n on setting off?¡± Bai Songling asked Ye Jiuge.
¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± Ye Yuxuan had initially arranged her departure in three days, but Ye Jiuge had refused.
¡°Do you want to apany the Dongling Prince there?¡± Bai Songling asked again.
¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head.
Ye Shanshan had headed off with the Crown Prince the day before. It would be too eye-catching for Ye Jiuge to go with the Dongling Prince.
¡°Sure. I will bring some guards to protect you in secret,¡± Bai Songling said.
¡°As you wish.¡± Although Ye Jiuge felt that this was not necessary, she thought that it be unpleasant to reject his good intentions.
¡°Hehe. If someone were to deliver themselves to my door, I would be able to catch them and discover some clues.¡± Bai Songlingughed deviously.
¡°That¡¯s inauspicious.¡± Ye Jiuge wanted to kick Bai Songling.
She thought: Does he really want to protect me, or is he merely using me as bait?
While Ye Jiuge and Bai Songling chatted casually, they did not notice the cryptic glint in the Little Mute¡¯s eyes when he heard about the Medicine Refinery Valley.
Chapter 147 - Brick: Obtaining a Treasure in the Marketplace
Chapter 147: Brick: Obtaining a Treasure in the Marketce
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Ye Jiuge returned to the Zilin Residence, she began to make preparations for the Medicine Refinery Valley. Although thepetition would only take three days, she was going to stay there for at least seven days.
Qing Mama had prepared a carriage of things to ensure that her Eldest Miss could livefortably outside the residence. When Ye Jiuge saw the heap of stuff, she sighed involuntarily.
It would be much easier if she had a Magical Bottomless Satchel. However, a Magical Bottomless Satchel was too costly and could be not bought anywhere in the Lei Kingdom. It was only avable inrger Spiritual Cities. ording to what she had heard, she needed Spiritual Coins instead of gold to purchase a Magical Bottomless Satchel. With her current level of cultivation, this was merely wishful thinking.
Apart from the necessities, Ye Jiuge also brought the small bronze cauldron and the ck Fat Rat along with her. Ever since their return from the deepke, the rat had seemed depressed. It curled up in Ye Jiuge¡¯s pocket and remained sullen. Ye Jiuge felt ashamed, and she inwardly told herself topensate the ck Fat Rat in the future if an opportunity arose.
On the day of her departure, Ye Yuxuan personally sent them off. Su Yufeng, on the other hand, imed to be unwell and did not exit the residence. Although Ye Yuxuan was upset with Ye Jiuge, he still treated Ye Ruyi well. He dispatched ten guards under the leadership of a Spiritual Practitioner whosest name was Pan to protect them on their journey.
Ye Jiuge and the rest left early in the morning, and they arrived at the Medicine Refinery Valley in the evening.
The Medicine Refinery Valley was nestled in the ins between two small mountains. The royal family had funded the construction of a city in the Medicine Refinery Valley, and they had also appointed someone to manage it.
Ye Jiuge looked out of the horse-drawn carriage¡¯s small window.
She saw a magnificent-looking castle that stretched across the mountain ridge. The gray castle walls were about a hundred meters tall, making the castle look like a group of tall buildings.
¡°Eldest Sister, why did the Emperor build a castle here?¡± Ye Ruyi asked curiously.
¡°I heard that there is a third-grade Spiritual Land behind the Medicine Refinery Valley. Many different types of expensive Spiritual Medicines are grown there, which is why the Medicine Refinery Castle was built here.¡± Ye Jiuge had heard this from Bai Songling.
Third-grade Spiritual Lands were scarce in the Lei Kingdom. Naturally, the royal family treated thesends as a treasure.
The Medicine Refinery Valley was seldom open to the public. It only weed outsiders during the period of the Alchemy Convention.
¡°Oh.¡± Ye Ruyi nodded, not fullyprehending.
She was only able to produce low-grade pills at the moment, and she could not yet understand why a piece ofnd would be so valuable that it required a castle¡¯s protection.
Ye Jiuge wanted to increase Ye Ruyi¡¯s knowledge. She got off the horse-drawn carriage and pulled Ye Ruyi¡¯s hand and lead her into the Medicine Refinery Valley.
It was already evening, but the city was still bustling with noise and excitement. In the streets, there were many shops selling medicine, Pill Production Furnaces, and minerals. Many outsiders had even ced pieces of cloth on the ground andid out goods to sell.
¡°My esteemed guests, please don¡¯t miss the chance to buy something as you pass by!¡±
Anything could be found in these street stalls. Apart from themon Spiritual Herbs, there were minerals and beast skeletons. Some stalls even sold rocks and roots.
Many people came and went along the streets. Some wore bizarre-looking clothes, as they¡¯d clearlye from other kingdoms.
This was the first time that Ye Ruyi had seen such a lively sight. Her face turned red with excitement, and she seemed eager to buy something.
¡°Eldest Miss, should we head to the Medicine Refinery Building to settle down first?¡± Captain Pan asked respectfully.
All the participants of the Pill Production Tournament had been assigned amodation at the Medicine Refinery Building, which had been prepared by the Dongfang n.
¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Ye Jiuge wanted to shop around as well.
Ye Jiuge and Ye Ruyi visited a few stores. After they purchased a few things that could be used to produce pills, they headed toward the Medicine Refinery Building.
When they passed by an old, shabby misceneous goods store, an unusual feeling suddenly arose in Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart. She stopped automatically.
Zi Shang¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°Go in.¡±
¡°Is there a treasure inside?¡± Ye Jiuge was excited. She had felt that there was something strange about this store.
¡°Indeed. Something very useful to me. If you don¡¯t act soon, I¡¯ll have to do so personally.¡± There was a rare urgency in Zi Shang¡¯s voice.
¡°My king, please behave yourself!¡±
If Zi Shang were to show himself, Ye Jiuge feared that the entire Medicine Refinery City would go crazy.
¡°Eldest Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Ruyi raised her head curiously and asked.
¡°Come. Let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡± Ye Jiuge pulled Ye Ruyi with her and headed inside the small store.
As the store was tiny, Captain Pan and the guards could not enter, so they stood guard outside the entrance.
The store owner was an old skinny man with silvery hair. His face was covered with wrinkles, and he wore a dirty gray shirt. He was dozing off on his stool and did not even open his eyes when customers entered the store.
¡°Which one of these is the treasure that you speak of?¡± Ye Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye to examine everything in the misceneous goods store.
The things inside were messy and had no trace of Spiritual Energy at all. Ye Jiuge had no idea which one was the treasure.
¡°The rock that is ced under the shelf near your feet,¡± Zi Shang said.
Ye Jiuge looked down and saw a rectangr-shaped gray brick under the shelf. A thickyer of dust covered the top of the brick, and it looked connected to the shelf. It was difficult even to notice it.
¡°This is a treasure?¡± Ye Jiuge was speechless. She did not know that Zi Shang had a hobby of collecting bricks.
¡°That is no ordinary brick. You wouldn¡¯t understand, anyway. Hurry up and buy it,¡± Zi Shang said in an unquestionable tone.
It was a difficult task.
If she were to buy the brick without any reason, Ye Jiuge feared that it would arouse the store owner¡¯s suspicion, and he would likely raise its price.
The best method was to purchase a few decent things and request the brick as an add-on. However, the small store was very shabby. Nothing in it seemed valuable!
¡°Eldest Sister, what¡¯s this?¡± Ye Ruyi pulled out a box of small, pale green beads from the messy pile of goods in the corner.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes swept the box, and she said, ¡°That is a Wooden Bead. It is useful for Wooden Elemental Spiritual Practitioners, but the spirituality inside haspletely run out.¡±
¡°Is that so? I think it is quite pretty.¡± Ye Ruyi held the little Wooden Bead. She seemed to like it too much to part with it.
Ye Jiuge had an idea immediately. It would raise suspicion if she were to buy the brick. However, it would be a different story if the customer were a child, like Ye Ruyi. After all, children had the privilege of willfulness.
Just as Ye Jiuge was thinking of asking Ye Ruyi to help her purchase the brick, she suddenly realized that she had no control over her own body.
¡°That¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Zi Shang was too impatient, and he began to control Ye Jiuge¡¯s body.
He extracted the brick from underneath the shelf, threw it onto the table, and said coldly, ¡°Quote a price!¡±
The old store owner slowly raised his drooping eyelids. His cloudy eyes swept the gray brick, and he raised a palm. He said unhurriedly, ¡°Five thousand taels.¡±
Before Ye Jiuge could say anything, Ye Ruyi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She eximed, ¡°What? You want five thousand silver taels for a brick?¡±
¡°No.¡± The old man shook his head and said calmly, ¡°Not silver. Gold.¡±
Ye Ruyi¡¯s mouth widened as she stared in shock at the old man. Then, she turned her head toward Ye Jiuge, as if to say, ¡°You are not really going to buy this, are you?¡±
Ye Jiuge knew that the old man would ask a sky-high price. She would be crazy to buy a brick for five thousand gold taels.
Chapter 148 - A Slap in the Face (1)
Chapter 148: A p in the Face (1)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zi Shang instinctively wanted to ughter the old man for demanding such an exorbitant price. However, Ye Jiuge stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish.¡±
There were many people outside who had seen her enter the store. If the store owner were to die suddenly, everyone would know that she¡¯d done it.
¡°You humans are troublesome.¡± Zi Shang was in a bad mood. In the demonic race, they robbed or snatched anything that they wanted. Only hypocritical humanity preferred to go through such pains.
¡°If you find it troublesome, then return my body to me,¡± Ye Jiuge bellowed. This problem, which could have been easily solved, had be soplicated because of him.
¡°No way,¡± Zi Shang refused firmly.
Ye Jiuge almost went mad. However, Zi Shang had suppressed her consciousness. She could not return to her body no matter what she did.
Ye Ruyi did not notice Ye Jiuge¡¯s anomaly. She rolled her eye at the old man and said peevishly, ¡°You must have gone mad thinking about money.¡±
¡°Eldest Sister, let¡¯s go!¡± Having said so, she reached out to pull Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand.
Zi Shang could not bear to leave without obtaining the brick. He avoided Ye Ruyi¡¯s hand and stared straight at the old man. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Old man, it pays to be kind and honest. You are selling a brick for five thousand gold taels. Aren¡¯t you scared of choking to death?¡±
¡°That is none of your business,¡± the old man replied unhurriedly.
To survive in the Medicine Refinery City, he had relied on his ruthlessness andck of conscience.
¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes narrowed. Purple vertical lines appeared inside her ck pupils and shone with a bewitching glow.
After seeing the glow, the old man felt dizzy immediately, then he felt unfathomably guilty. He suddenly realized that even the Heavens could not tolerate the way he¡¯d tried to cheat his customers. As such, he hurriedly stood up and said with fear and trepidation, ¡°I understand my mistake now. I should not have opened my eyes so wide at the sight of profit. It is merely a piece of brick. If you want it, go ahead and take it!¡±
¡°Then, I shall help myself.¡± The corners of Ye Jiuge¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and her eyes became normal again.
Ye Jiuge could finally control her body again. As she cursed Zi Shang for his tyranny, she reached out to grab the brick.
At that moment, Ye Shanshan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from outside: ¡°Captain Pan, what are you doing here?¡±
¡°Greetings to you, Second Miss.¡± Captain Pan bowed respectfully to Ye Shanshan and said, ¡°I am acting under orders to escort the Eldest Miss and the Fourth Miss.¡±
¡°Eldest Sister, Fourth Sister, is it really you?¡± Ye Shanshan, who was wearing a long aqua blue dress, walked into the store.
Behind her was a youngdy wearing a gorgeous long gold dress. The youngdy looked approximately eighteen or neen years old. Her skin was fair, and she was beautiful. However, she had a haughty expression as she looked toward Ye Jiuge unpleasantly. With a sneer, she said, ¡°You¡¯re Shanshan¡¯s eldest sister?¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± The corners of Ye Jiuge¡¯s mouth twitched. She wasn¡¯t happy being called ¡°Shanshan¡¯s eldest sister.¡±
¡°Eldest Sister, this is the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss,¡± Ye Shanshan introduced her with a hint of pride.
¡°I see.¡± Ye Jiuge thought of the Gong Xifan, who had previously helped her, and she forced a smile at the Third Miss.
However, the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss harrumphed coldly. She turned her head back to Ye Shanshan and said, ¡°Shanshan, is your eldest sister so poor that she can only afford to shop in such a shabby store?¡±
Her eyes swept over the small store, as well as Ye Jiuge and Ye Ruyi, with disdain.
¡°You are the one who¡¯s poor!¡± Ye Ruyi immediately countered after realizing that her Eldest Sister, who she loved and respected, had just been insulted.
¡°Fourth Sister, don¡¯t be disrespectful,¡± Ye Shanshan reprimanded Ye Ruyi. Then, toward the youngdy, she said apologetically, ¡°Miss Gong, my Fourth Sister was conceived by a concubine, and she has not been taught manners. Please, don¡¯t hold it against her.¡±
Ye Ruyi scowled angrily when she heard this.
Ye Jiuge kneaded her little hands and said calmly, ¡°Fourth Sister, don¡¯t be angry. A second wife conceived your Second Sister, so it can¡¯t be helped that her manners arecking.¡±
Now, it was Ye Shanshan¡¯s turn to have an unpleasant expression.
¡°Ye Jiuge, you must have been raised poorly as the eldest sister if you vilify your younger sister.¡± The Third Miss of the Gong n raised her thin eyebrows. Her tone was filled with ridicule.
¡°What does my disciplining of my younger sister have to do with you? Or does the Gong n teach you to be the dog that catches mice and meddles in other people¡¯s business?¡± Seeing that the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss was looking for trouble, Ye Jiuge did not feel the need to be kind to her.
¡°You dare insult our Gong n?¡± The Gong n¡¯s Third Miss¡¯s face turned red, as though she had received a great humiliation.
¡°Wrong. I am not insulting your Gong n. I am only insulting you.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s wicked tongue was impossible to stop.
¡°Eldest Sister, you are wrong. I feel that the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss brought this humiliation on herself,¡± Ye Ruyi said, deadly earnest.
¡°You little c*nt, you dare to insult me? I will kill you.¡± The Gong n¡¯s Third Miss had never been humiliated like this before. She raised her palm and was about to p Ye Ruyi¡¯s face.
Ye Jiuge raised her hand and gripped the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss¡¯s palm. She said coldly, ¡°Out of respect for Spiritual Master Gong Xifan, I will forgive you, this time. If you dare mess around with me again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±
¡°You think too highly of yourself to use the Gong n to pressure me.¡± A pale green light suddenly glowed from the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss¡¯s body, and it turned into a sharp wind de that attacked Ye Jiuge.
Good thing Ye Jiuge was prepared. She raised her foot and kicked the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss¡¯s abdomen.
The Gong n¡¯s Third Miss went flying with a yelp. Shended on the ground, tragically. The wind de did not hit Ye Jiuge but sliced off one of the store¡¯s beams. Almost half of the old roof copsed immediately.
Ye Jiuge grabbed Ye Ruyi with one hand and the old man in the other. Fortunately, they managed to rush out of the store before the entire building copsed.
¡°Eldest Miss, are you alright?¡± Hua Die and Yu Die immediately rushed up. Their faces had turned pale from fear.
¡°I am fine.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head.
¡°Eldest Sister, you are too much. How can you treat the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss like this?¡± Ye Shanshan rebuked Ye Jiuge angrily before she rushed with buttocks bouncing to support the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss.
The Gong n¡¯s Third Miss stood up in a sorry state. She shook off Ye Shanshan¡¯s hand forcefully and said viciously, ¡°Ye Jiuge, our Gong n will not let you off easily for treating me like this.¡±
¡°If you are capable, fight me one-on-one. Don¡¯t involve your Gong n at the first opportunity.¡± Ye Jiuge was not scared by the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss¡¯s threat.
No matter her status in the Gong n, she could not be as important as Gong Baiyu. If Ye Jiuge could find a way to treat Gong Baiyu¡¯s eye disease, the Gong n would keep this Third Miss under control and apologize for her offense.
¡°You.¡± The Gong n¡¯s Third Miss¡¯s eyes had turned red. Her hands glowed with a green light. She was about to retaliate.
¡°Gong n¡¯s Third Miss, you must not.¡± Ye Shanshan hurriedly rushed forward to stop her. She urged anxiously, ¡°You cannot fight in the Medicine Refinery City. Your eligibility for thepetition will be revoked!¡±
Although Ye Shanshan wanted nothing more than to be the only participant in the Pill Production Tournament, the Crown Prince would not let her off easily if she could not control the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss.
¡°Get lost.¡± The Gong n¡¯s Third Miss red viciously at Ye Shanshan.
Ye Shanshan¡¯s expression turned sour.
Although she wanted to curry favor with the Gong n, Ye Shanshan was indignant at being berated by the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss over and over again. She did not wish to stop her anymore.
Just as Gong n¡¯s Third Miss was about to act, a familiar voice suddenly rang out: ¡°Stop!¡±
Chapter 149 - A Slap in the Face (2)
Chapter 149: A p in the Face (2)
Ye Jiuge looked up and saw the familiar Crown Prince, Dongfang Jianming, arrive with a team of guards.
¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯ve arrived just in time.¡± Ye Shanshan¡¯s spirits rose. Sheined promptly, ¡°Eldest Sister is bullying the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss, and she has even destroyed someone else¡¯s shop.¡±
¡°Ye Jiuge, do you think that this is your Ye Residence? How dare youmit such a violent act here.¡±
The Crown Prince red darkly at Ye Jiuge, who had restored her looks. Her beautiful face caused him to hate her even more.
¡°Neither is this Your Highness¡¯s East Pce.¡± Ye Jiuge remained calm andposed.
¡°You are trying to twist words and force logic. Come, arrest this woman who is creating a disturbance.¡± The Crown Prince immediately gave an order to the guards he¡¯d brought along.
Hua Die and Yu Die immediately stood nervously in front of Ye Jiuge.
¡°Your Highness, I am here to participate in the Pill Production Tournament. Don¡¯t you think that you are too biased to arrest me without distinguishing between right and wrong?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrows and asked.
¡°The facts are obvious, and evidence of your crime is conclusive. There is no use trying to quibble.¡± The Crown Prince gave a hand signal in an imposing manner, then said, ¡°Arrest Ye Jiuge. If she resists, don¡¯t hold back.¡±
¡°Eldest Sister.¡± Ye Ruyi held onto Ye Jiuge¡¯s sleeve tightly. Her tiny face paled with fear.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although the Crown Prince is muddied in the head, there are still sensible people in Medicine Refinery City,¡± Ye Jiugeforted her calmly.
¡°Eldest Sister, how dare you say that the Crown Prince is muddied in the head! I will report this to Father when I am back so that he can punish you.¡± Ye Shanshan wanted to continue to frame Ye Jiuge, but she was startled by Ye Jiuge¡¯s cold gaze.
¡°Ye Shanshan, if I were you, I would keep my mouth shut. Otherwise, you may not get the chance to open it again in the future.¡± Although Ye Jiuge¡¯s tone was indifferent, Ye Shanshan knew that she was not joking.
Her phobia of being beaten flooded into Ye Shanshan¡¯s mind, and she involuntarily hid behind the Crown Prince.
¡°Ye Jiuge. How dare you bully the small and weak in front of me. You have no respect for the royal family at all!¡± the Crown Prince barked.
¡°All of you are either representing the Gong n or the royal family. Someone who didn¡¯t know better might think that the Emperor suddenly died and that there¡¯s nobody left in the Gong n,¡± Ye Jiuge sneered.
¡°How dare you!¡±
¡°Impudent!¡±
The Gong n¡¯s Third Miss and the Crown Prince flew into a violent rage at the same time. They wanted nothing more than to capture Ye Jiuge.
At that moment, the sound of orderly footsteps came from a distance. The patrolling soldiers in the Medicine Refinery City had received news of the incident.
The man who led the soldiers wore a dark red jersey. His handsome face was profound, as if engraved by a knife, and he had a grim appearance. It was Wan Ziyang.
¡°See, a sensible person has arrived,¡± Ye Jiuge smiled and said.
¡°Lord Wan, Ye Jiuge hasmitted a violent act and attempted to rob someone. You are not thinking of harboring her, are you?¡± the Crown Prince said coldly.
¡°Yes. Lord Wan, I witnessed it,¡± Ye Shanshan said, hiding behind the Crown Prince.
Wan Ziyang gazed coldly at the Crown Prince and Ye Shanshan before he turned and asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°I was just shopping with my younger sister when the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss came inside to insult me. She also destroyed the store...¡±
Before Ye Jiuge could finish speaking, the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss denied it angrily: ¡°I did not. Obviously, you were trying to rob me. You were the one who damaged the store.¡±
¡°This store was destroyed by someone with a Wind Spiritual Root. Lord Wan, you can send someone to investigate,¡± Ye Jiuge said coolly.
¡°Investigate!¡± Wan Ziyang ordered.
The soldiers began to search systematically in the rubble. Soon, they found a beam that had been severed by a Wind Elemental Spiritual Power. The sliced surface was still pale green.
¡°Sir, this little store was indeed destroyed by a Wind Elemental Spiritual Power,¡± a tall and skinny soldier reported.
¡°I have a Lightning Spiritual Root. I wonder what is the element of the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss¡¯s Spiritual Root?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss maliciously.
She thought to herself, Some people try to distort the truth deliberately and frame others, and yet they are unaware that they have blundered.
¡°So what if I have a Wind Spiritual Root? It is such a shabby store, and I canpensate him easily. However, how do you n to settle the fact that you have injured me?¡± The Gong n¡¯s Third Miss remained arrogant and despotic.
The people around them began to discuss spiritedly, even without Ye Jiuge saying anything.
¡°This woman from the Gong n is so overbearing. So what if she is from a rich and powerful family?¡±
¡°Indeed. How dare she be so arrogant in our Medicine Refinery City? In their Baimu City, wouldn¡¯t they be the overlords?¡±
¡°And that Ye Shanshan. She must have a vicious heart to act against her sisters to help an outsider.¡±
¡°The Crown Prince is also muddled if he is so captivated by her beauty. He has gone so far as to harbor the culprit. If he were to manage the Pill Production Tournament, I think that there¡¯d be no need for us topete in it...¡±
Hearing the spirited discussions of the people around them, the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss¡¯s face changed. Her eyes, which were watching Ye Jiuge, revealed her desire to tear Ye Jiuge into pieces.
¡°Nobody is allowed to cause a disturbance in the Medicine Refinery City. Your Highness, you don¡¯t wish for news of this matter to reach the Emperor¡¯s ears, do you?¡± Wan Ziyang stared coldly at the Crown Prince.
The Pill Production Tournament was no small matter, and any problems would not be tolerated. Even the Crown Prince would not dare mess around.
The Crown Prince did not dare say anything. He red viciously at Ye Jiuge before speaking softly to the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss.
The Gong n¡¯s Third Miss was clearly unwilling to ept it. However, no matter how unbridled she may have been, she was still in the Dongfang n¡¯s territory. She had to show the Crown Prince some respect.
¡°You¡¯ll pay for this!¡± the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss threw out some harsh words before leaving in a rage.
Ye Shanshan hurriedly followed behind her. Her fawning over the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss was extremely disdainful.
¡°Shameless.¡± Ye Ruyi stared at Ye Shanshan¡¯s retreating figure with contempt. She did not wish to admit that Ye Shanshan was her Second Sister.
¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Ye Jiuge patted Ye Ruyi¡¯s shoulders.
It would only make them the subject of ridicule if they had a catfight with Ye Shanshan. They could deal with her once they returned home.
Ye Ruyi bit her lip and said no more.
Just then, the dazed old man finally recovered from his shock. When he saw his copsed little store, he immediately let out a miserable shriek, ¡°My store!¡±
That was when Ye Jiuge remembered an important question. ¡°Where¡¯s my brick?¡±
¡°Eldest Sister.¡± Ye Ruyi pulled Ye Jiuge¡¯s sleeve and then touched her embroidered backpack.
It looked full and bulging¡ªthe bulge was the shape and size of a piece of brick.
¡°You are so clever.¡± Ye Jiuge patted Ye Ruyi¡¯s head in reward.
Ye Ruyi gave a grin. She thought: This thing is worth five thousand gold taels. Obviously, I had to keep it safe.
¡°Captain Pan, stay here and help this elderly man make an inventory. Compensate him the full amount,¡± Ye Jiuge instructed.
Although the unexpected misfortune had been caused by the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss, Ye Jiuge felt that she should stillpensate the old man for the brick.
¡°Yes.¡± Captain Pan nodded respectfully.
As a guard, he had failed in his obligations when he did not prevent the Eldest Miss from being attacked by the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss. As such, he had to atone for his mistake through meritorious acts.
¡°Let me apany you to the Medicine Refinery Building,¡± Wan Ziyang said to Ye Jiuge.
¡°Will that dy you?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at the soldiers behind him.
¡°Nope.¡± Wan Ziyang was an imperial envoy, and he could do his inspection job from anywhere.
¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jiuge and Wan Ziyang led the way.
Considerately, Ye Ruyi stood behind with Hua Die, Yu Die, and the rest, so that Ye Jiuge could interact alone with Wan Ziyang.
¡°What is the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss¡¯ background?¡± Ye Jiuge asked Wan Ziyang softly when she saw that nobody was near them.
Chapter 150 - Transformation Pearl
Chapter 150: Transformation Pearl
¡°The Gong n¡¯s Third Miss name is Hongyu. Shees from the Gong n¡¯s cadet branch and has always had a crush on the Dongling Prince. She¡¯s probably misunderstood you due to some rumors,¡± Wan Ziyang said inly.
¡°What rumors?¡± Ye Jiuge felt that her rtionship with the Dongling Prince was purely doctor-patient. How could there be any rumors?
Seeing Ye Jiuge¡¯s conviction, Wan Ziyang sighed; there was relief deep in his heart. Dongfang Que was an outstanding talent. He had a powerful background and a handsome appearance¡ªhe had always been the capital women¡¯s dream lover. Wan Ziyang had expected that Ye Jiuge would have at least some romantic thoughts about Dongfang Que. However, it seemed that Dongfang Que¡¯s hopes were doomed.
¡°What rumors can there be? Second Sister must be spouting nonsense to sow dissension,¡± Ye Ruyi said with a long face.
¡°Do you need my help?¡± Wan Ziyang also felt that the Ye n¡¯s Second Miss had acted too boldly.
¡°It¡¯s fine. Let her say what she wants. The more she says now, the more tragic her death will be in the future,¡± Ye Jiugeughed sarcastically. If Ye Shanshan were to remain so close to the Crown Prince, she would not ever know how she was going to die.
Seeing that Ye Jiuge did not require his help, Wan Ziyang did not meddle any further.
¡°Where¡¯s Songling? Didn¡¯t he say that he would escort you here?¡± Wan Ziyang asked curiously as his eyes swept the surroundings.
¡°I have no idea. I did not see him.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s journey had gone without a hitch. As such, she had not intentionally looked for him.
¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case!¡± Wan Ziyang felt that this was strange.
Given Bai Songling¡¯s gossipy nature, seeing Gong Hongyu attack Ye Jiuge probably made him ache for the opportunity to save a damsel in distress.
¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need his protection. Oh, that¡¯s right, have you found Liu Yunfei yet?¡±
Compared to Bai Songling, Ye Jiuge was more concerned about the Sorcerers¡¯ activities.
¡°Not yet.¡± Wan Ziyang shook his head. He was responsible for Medicine Refinery City¡¯s defense. Even with Ye Yu¡¯s secret help, he had been unable to discover Liu Yunfei¡¯s whereabouts.
¡°What about Su Junqing?¡± Ye Jiuge asked again.
¡°He received the Empress¡¯s orders to help the Crown Prince manage the Pill Production Tournament. My men have been watching him closely. But, at the moment, there don¡¯t seem to be any anomalies,¡± Wan Ziyang said.
¡°Watch him closer. As long as they harbor ulterior motives, they will blunder sooner orter,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Put your effort intopeting in the Pill Production Tournament.¡±
Having said so, Wan Ziyang took out a yellow leather booklet from his sleeve. He passed it to Ye Jiuge and said, ¡°This a list of the participants in the Pill Production Tournament. You can have a look at it when you are free.¡±
It was a form of aid for the Lei Kingdom¡¯s participants. The Crown Prince had a booklet as well.
¡°Thanks.¡± Ye Jiuge received the booklet. So the saying goes: know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated. She would be foolish not to take advantage.
¡°By the way, the tournament¡¯s advanced cings have all been canceled, and everyone must begin from the first round. Apparently, it was Dongfang Yao, the Imperial Uncle, who requested this change.¡± Dongfang Yao was the lord of the Medicine Refinery City, as well as Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s uncle. He was also in charge of the Pill Production Tournament.
¡°Oh.¡± Ye Jiuge had not intended to use the advanced cing anyway, so she was not affected by the news.
While they were speaking, they arrived at the Medicine Refinery Complex¡¯s entrance.
¡°Your rooms are in the Feishuang Building on the west side. The Crown Prince is staying in the Lingyun Building in the east, while Gong Hongyu and Ye Shanshan are in the Fengye Building next door. So long as you don¡¯t go there intentionally, you won¡¯t meet them.¡±
Wan Ziyang hoped that Ye Jiuge would be able to restrain herself and not create a disturbance during the tournament, which would have a negative impact.
¡°I won¡¯t attack others unless I am attacked.¡± If the Crown Prince and Gong Hongyu were toe to her door foolishly, she would not tolerate them.
Wan Ziyang was aware of Ye Jiuge¡¯s bad temper. Hearing this, he could only smile grudgingly. Then, he instructed one of the soldiers beside him, ¡°Ask Lady Chang toe here.¡±
In a moment, a middle-ageddy with an amiable smile and dressed in a dark red waistcoat exited the Medicine Refinery Complex. She bowed to Wan Ziyang and said, ¡°Greetings to you, Lord Wan.¡±
¡°Jiuge, this is Lady Chang. She is in charge of the Medicine Refinery Complex. If you have any issues in the future, you can find her.¡± Wan Ziyang clearly meant that this Lady Change was one of his people.
¡°Greetings to you, Eldest Miss Ye. I wish you happiness and health forever.¡± Lady Chang bowed respectfully to Ye Jiuge.
¡°Lady Chang, you are too kind.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled.
¡°I have something to do, so I shall not follow you in. Lady Chang, please take good care of Eldest Miss Ye.¡± Before leaving, Wan Ziyang gave some instructions to Lady Chang.
Lady Chang escorted Ye Jiuge and the rest to the Feishuang Building. On the way, she told Ye Jiuge about the Medicine Refinery Complex. The Medicine Refinery Complex covered an area of approximately thirteen hectares. It was made up of eighty-eight smaller buildings that were built to the north, south, east, and west, surrounding Medicine Refinery Hall.
The tournament was held at Medicine Refinery Hall. At the moment, fifty-three Alchemists had already moved into the Medicine Refinery Complex. Out of all fifty-three, thirty were women, and twenty-three were men. They were mostly at the first level.
After Lady Chang brought Ye Jiuge and the rest to the Feishuang Building, she said, ¡°Eldest Miss, if you have no other instructions for me, I shall take my leave.¡±
¡°I have troubled you, Lady Chang.¡± Ye Jiuge signaled at Hua Die using her eyes, and the young maid tactfully pushed an embroidered pouch filled with loose change into Lady Chang¡¯s hands.
¡°Eldest Miss, you are too kind.¡± Although Lady Chang spoke as though she wished to decline it, her hands nimbly received the embroidered pouch. She had an avaricious expression.
After Ye Jiuge instructed Hua Die to send Lady Chang away, she began examining the two-storied building, which was built from bamboo. The front courtyard leaned left, and the backyard leaned right. They were quite distinct. Ye Jiuge was the most satisfied by the Feishuang tree in the back courtyard. Its azure leaves glowed lightly under the sunlight and emitted a faint fragrance.
There were two maids and two female servants allocated to the Feishuang Building. Ye Jiuge arranged for Yu Die, Hua Die, Qing Hu, Qing Liu, as well as the maids and female servants to stay on the first floor. Captain Pan and the guards would reside in the outer courtyard. She chose a room on the second floor that faced north and left the south-facing one for Ye Ruyi.
¡°Why are you making such a long face? You don¡¯t like this ce?¡± Ye Jiuge asked Ye Ruyi.
¡°No. I am just upset because of how Second Sister helped that woman bully you.¡±
Although Ye Ruyi had already known that her Second Sister was up to no good, she still found this difficult to ept.
¡°You¡¯ve already seen it. They can¡¯t bully me that easily.¡± Ye Jiuge touched Ye Ruyi¡¯s fuming face lightly and said, ¡°Alright, give me the brick.¡±
Ye Ruyi obediently took out the brick. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Eldest Sister, what is this treasure? Why did you have to buy it?¡±
¡°Children should not ask so many questions. You must be tired; go and rest, or you may not have the energy to participate in thepetition.¡±
Ye Jiuge did not know what kind of treasure the brick was, and she could not answer Ye Ruyi¡¯s question. Fortunately, Ye Ruyi was not overly curious, so she did not question any further. She turned and headed to her room.
Looking at the gray brick, Ye Jiuge impatiently called for Zi Shang: ¡°Quick,e out and take a look at your treasure.¡±
Chapter 151 - An Abnormal Presence
Chapter 151: An Abnormal Presence
Zi Shang appeared instantly. His slit pupils were trained on the brick, and his tail continuously shook side to side. Even hugging Ye Jiuge flew far from his mind.
¡°What¡¯s this treasure?¡± This was the first time Ye Jiuge had seen Zi Shang so agitated.
¡°This is a Transformation Pearl. It was lost after the Great Demonic Tribe War. Who could have thought that it would end up here?¡± Zi Shang felt that his luck was off the charts. Now, he could fully transform into a humanoid form.
¡°If the Transformation Pearl is so precious, how did it be a brick for supporting shelves?¡± Ye Jiuge was in disbelief.
¡°Who knows?¡± Zi Shang did not care. He swiped his palm across the brick and extracted an azure pearl that emitted a faint fragrance.
Lured by the fragrance, Ye Jiuge unconsciously swallowed. She could tell that the Pearl was something useful, something greatly beneficial to her.
¡°Don¡¯t even dream of it. It¡¯s mine.¡± Anything else, Zi Shang would not mind giving to her. But this Transformation Pearl was a no-no.
¡°I¡¯m just looking.¡± Ye Jiuge would never dream of snatching it from Zi Shang¡¯s mouth.
¡°From now on, I am going into Enclosed Cultivation. Take care of yourself, and don¡¯t get into trouble!¡± Zi Shang swallowed the Transformation Pearl and returned to Ye Jiuge¡¯s Imprint.
¡°When will you be back?¡± Ye Jiuge asked hurriedly, but there was no response from Zi Shang. It seemed like he had already gone into a deep sleep.
Ye Jiuge cursed silently: D*mn! It¡¯s always like this. Elder Sister prays that your transformation ends in a flop.
Afterward, she had dinner, settled some errands, and went back to her room to start looking through the yellow leather booklet Wan Ziyang had given her. She found detailed introductions about every participant at the Alchemy Convention, including their local addresses in the Medicine Refinery Building.
This time, including Ye Shanshan and herself, six Level-two Alchemists were participating. Besides Gong Hongyu from Baimu City, the other names were foreign.
She carelessly glossed over the booklet, then sat crossed-legged on the bed and began to cultivate the All-epassing Scripture.
Ever since she had obtained the White Bone me, her cultivation speed had be very fast. Even when she was not cultivating intentionally, her Spiritual Power still spiraled slowly. However, her Cognitive abilities were still the best. In the past, her Cognitive could only cover the space of one room. Now, it could reach beyond that.
She slowly released her Cognitive into the next room and received a clear image of a peacefully sleeping Ye Ruyi. She was about to continue practicing her Cognitive reach when, suddenly, something bloody swept past her building and flew toward the east. It jerked her Cognitive back in ce.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes snapped open. The cold and bloody presence just now was very odd. It did not feel like Su Junqing. Could it be Liu Yunfei?
Ye Jiuge jumped out of the window, chasing alongside the row of buildings on the eastern side. Sadly, even after going around thoroughly, the abnormal presence could no longer be found.
Besides the Crown Prince, Su Junqing, Ye Shanshan, and Gong Hongyu, she remembered that a few other important people were staying here. Ye Jiuge took out the yellow leather booklet again to investigate. She found that, besides herself, the rest of the Level-two Alchemists were all staying in the eastern buildings. Was this a coincidence or an ident? The more Ye Jiuge thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.
She returned to her room and had trouble sleeping. Before dawn, she got up to find Lady Chang.
¡°Lady Chang, did anything happen in the eastern buildings?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°No. The night guards reported that everything was fine. Did Eldest Miss find something?¡± Lady Chang asked hurriedly.
If Ye Jiuge had found something they hadn¡¯t, this would mean that the guards werex in their duty.
¡°No, I¡¯m merely asking.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head. She could not help but nce to the east.
It looked tranquil. Besides theing and going of the ves and servants, there was not an Alchemist in sight. Everyone was absorbed in preparing for the next day¡¯s tournament. Thinking about the uing tournament, Ye Jiuge could onlyy her doubts to rest and ce her full concentration on preparing for the Pill Production Tournament.
The next day, the Pill Production Tournament officially started. All contestants had to await entry in the Medicine Refinery Hall¡¯s parlor. Ye Jiuge pulled Ye Ruyi along and stood in one corner, carefully observing the Level-two Alchemists participating in this tournament.
Gong Hongyu wore a long red skirt and stood in the middle of the parlor, arrogant and cocky. She looked at the others with a demeaning glint in her eyes as if saying, ¡®you losers are only here to boost the numbers.¡¯
Ye Shanshan had on a long white skirt and stood beside Gong Hongyu like a delicate lotus flower. She appeared quite low-key.
A youth wearing a ck and red robe with a head full of small braids stood in a corner to the left. His eyes roamed around, highly alert and watchful.
In the right corner, there was a high-cheeked middle-ageddy whose facial features looked rather mean. She seemed aloof.
A tall, well-built, ck-faced, and rough-looking man stood at the door. His eyes were bright with intelligence, and his short hair stood on end. While he looked like a thug, he was definitely a level-two Alchemist.
Just as Ye Jiuge was observing the rest, they were also doing the same. Observing and trying to gauge the gaps between each other. Before, Ye Jiuge had been a notorious loser, so these Alchemists did not give her too much thought. Instead, they focused more on Gong Hongyu and Ye Shanshan.
¡°Eldest Sister, why hasn¡¯t the tournament started?¡± Ye Ruyi was growing a little tired of standing.
¡°Soon, just bear with it for a little longer.¡±
Just as Ye Jiuge finished speaking, 20 youths wearing green robes with bamboo motifs entered the parlor. These were the Medicine Refinery City¡¯s apprentices, who oversaw various tasks to ensure that the Pill Production Tournament ran smoothly.
One of the apprentices held arge green box in his hands, and announced clearly: ¡°Honored guests, pleasee over here to draw lots. The number on the lot denotes the Pill Production Room that you will be usingter.¡±
Ye Jiuge drew number 36, while Ye Ruyi drew number 48.
After the drawing of lots came to an end, the apprentices lined up in two rows and called out in unison: ¡°Paying respects to Great Master Dongfang.¡±
Thump, thump, thump!
In walked a skinny-looking elder with messy hair and wearing a grey robe. He was the host of this tournament¡ªthe Level-five Alchemist of the Lei Kingdom¡¯s imperial family, Dongfang Yao.
The elderly Imperial Uncle tied his white hair back with a simple cloth strip, and a few strands fell loose against his forehead.
His sleeves were uneven lengths¡ªone long, one short. It was easy to see that he did not care for propriety norms. He¡¯d stayed in the Alchemist City his entire life and was a well-known Alchemy Freak. He was a judge at the Pill Production Tournament every year and was an impartial person whom everyone trusted.
Dongfang Yao was a man of few words. He stepped up and immediately rang the bell signaling the start of the tournament and for participants to enter.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s Pill Production Room was located in the center-right corner. The furnishings were simple and functional. On the left was a Level-two Pill Production Furnace; and on the right, some equipment for handling herbs had been ced.
None of the Pill Production Rooms had roofs, which allowed the judge to monitor the tournament from above with ease.
Dongfang Yao¡¯s voice resounded all around the hall: ¡°Today¡¯s test topic is the Heart Nourishment Pill.¡±
Hearing this test topic, Ye Jiuge was taken aback.
Chapter 152 - Heart Devouring Flower
Chapter 152: Heart Devouring Flower
In previous Pill Production Tournaments, Ye Jiuge remembered that the first two rounds tested basic Medicinal Pills. Only thest round featured a test on Medicinal Pills at higher levels of difficulty.
Who could have known that there would be such a big surprise in the first round? No wonder, this time, the guaranteed cement had been canceled.
¡°Heavens! Why have they started with the Heart Nourishment Pill? I¡¯ve never refined one before.¡±
Quite a few participants bemoaned the test topic.
The Heart Nourishment Pill¡¯s recipe was obscure. It also required many herbs, and the refining technique required was quiteplicated. Very few people could refine this pill.
¡°In Alchemy, besides experience, you need to have the ability to learn and apply. I will provide three sets of herbs and a pill recipe. If don¡¯t you think you¡¯re up for the task, then you can get lost now,¡± Dongfang Yao said impatiently.
In the past, the tests had been based on basic pills that Alchemists produced often. However, with each passing tournament, it was bing harder to evaluate the participants¡¯ standards. This had always left Dongfang Yao feeling very frustrated.
Recently, he had been researching a new pill recipe. He did not feel like hosting the Pill Production Tournament. So, he¡¯d simply picked an obscure pill that most people would not produce thinking that this would disqualify arge majority of participants.
The Imperial Family¡¯s Level-five Alchemist was most willful.
Although Ye Jiuge had never refined the Heart Nourishment Pill, she wasn¡¯t daunted. While methods varied, the principles remained the same.
The Heart Nourishment Pill required around 49 different herbs. The herbs the Apprentice had delivered filled one big basket.
Ye Jiuge overturned the basket, poured the herbs out, and sorted them into small bamboo baskets.
As she checked the Heart Nourishing Flower, her pupils dted.
The Heart Nourishing Flower was about the size of a thumb, with pink petals and a gray stamen. It was the main herb for producing the Heart Nourishment Pill.
Among the mass of Heart Nourishing Flowers were dozens of small flowers with ck-spotted stamens. Mixed into the batch of flowers, they were hard to notice.
However, Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyesight was unmatched. With just a nce, she could tell that these small flowers with the ck stamen were not the Heart Nourishing Flower. Instead, they were the Heart Devouring Flower.
Although the Heart Devouring Flower was simr in appearance to the Heart Nourishing Flower, its effects were the opposite of the Heart Nourishing Flower.
If mistaken as the Heart Nourishing Flower during refining, the resulting pill became a potent poison. Once consumed, the least serious consequence was the loss of one¡¯s Spiritual Power. A more serious oue could result in a violent death.
Because the two herbs were grown in different environments, most people did not mistake one for the other.
Unless the person who had delivered the herbs had mixed them up intentionally.
Ye Jiuge lifted her eyes to look at the tall, thin Apprentice standing in front of her. He was the one who¡¯d delivered the herbs just now.
The Apprentice was peeking at her out of the corner of his eye. When their eyes met, he immediately looked away out of guilt.
Besides the Crown Prince, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would be able to get an Apprentice to sabotage her allocation of herbs.
An Alchemist who wasn¡¯t familiar with the Heart Nourishment Pill might fall for it. But this was a piece of cake to Ye Jiuge.
She did not intend to raise the issue because it was pointless.
The Heart Devouring Flower and Heart Nourishing Flower looked simr. So, if the Apprentice gave the excuse that he¡¯d made a mistake, this would not be hard to ept.
Besides, sifting herbs had initially been a part of the tournament. There was nothing to dispute.
After Ye Jiuge picked out all the Heart Devouring Flowers, she went on to inspect the Pill Production Furnace. As expected, there were also problems with it.
There were a few small holes in the Pill Production Furnace, which would result in lower quality pills.
Ye Jiuge did not hesitate this time. She called for the Apprentice and requested to change the Pill Production Furnace.
Meanwhile, in the Judges¡¯ Observatory at the top floor...
Besides the main judge, Dongfang Yao, two Level-four Alchemists were also present as assistant judges.
The short and fat one was called ¡®Elder Chen.¡¯
The tall and thin one was called ¡®Elder Xiao.¡¯ Both were elders of Medicine Refinery City.
Besides the three judges, Crown Prince Dongfang Jianming was also present as a representative of the Imperial Family.
He was standing respectfully beside Dongfang Yao, apanying him as they observed the situation in each Pill Production Room.
Now that all the participants had started preparing the herbs, themotion with Ye Jiuge immediately caught the attention of Dongfang Yao.
¡°What¡¯s happening in room 36?¡± Dongfang Yao frowned.
¡°She said there was a problem with the furnace and requested a change.¡± Dongfang Yao¡¯s Chief Apprentice, Li Zijun, swiftly got wind of the situation.
¡°I reminded all of you to scrutinize everything. How is there still a problem?¡± Dongfang Yao nced over sharply.
The herbs and equipment used in the Pill Production Tournament were sent to the participants at the same time. He was very strict about this practice.
¡°This is your student¡¯s oversight. Your student seeks punishment from his teacher!¡± Li Zijun bowed and pleaded guilty with haste.
¡°Imperial Uncle, Zijun cannot be med for this. Ye Jiuge in Room 36 is a famous troublemaker. Unless you give her the Spirit Nourishing Precious Cauldron, which costs 30,000 gold ingots, she will not be satisfied,¡± the Crown Princemented to Dongfang Yao, adding his two cents.
¡°Who is Ye Jiuge?¡± Dongfang Yao was momentarily stunned.
¡°Great Master Yun¡¯s maternal granddaughter,¡± Elder Chen offered from the side.
¡°Isn¡¯t Great Master Yun¡¯s maternal granddaughter a loser? How did she end up in the tournament?¡± Although Dongfang Yao had been based in Medicine Refinery City all these years, he¡¯d still heard the rumors of Ye Jiuge¡¯s inability.
¡°Imperial Uncle may not know this, but Ye Jiuge imed to have had a favorable encounter. Not only did she regain her looks and cultivation, but she also reached the rank of Level-two Alchemist.¡± The Crown Princeughed, and his insinuation suggested otherwise.
¡°Oh? Did such a thing happen? I wonder what kind of favorable encounter she experienced.¡± Elder Xiao sounded keen.
¡°Who knows? Ye Jiuge imed to have regained her cultivation after receiving a pill left behind by Great Master Yun while she was in the Wanzhang Depths. I want to ask the Great Masters here, can any pill in this world allow a person whose meridians are broken to regain their cultivation and gain Alchemy knowledge?¡± the Crown Prince asked exaggeratedly.
¡°If there were such a pill, then this old man would like to get to know about it.¡± Elder Xiao rubbed his beard. It was evident he did not believe this story.
Elder Chen did not say anything, but his expression was one of disapproval.
However, Dongfang Yao disagreed with the Crown Prince and Elder Xiao: ¡°The world isrge, and filled with mysterious wonders. Old Man Yun has always been lucky. It isn¡¯t hard to believe that he would leave behind precious pills for his bloodline.¡±
Although he had not been on good terms with Yun Tianwei when they were young, ever since Yun Tianwei¡¯s disappearance, he had been feeling lonely with no rivals to pit against.
Hearing someone casting doubt on his rival made him feel like he was being doubted as well.
¡°Imperial Uncle is right. I have been ignorant and narrow-minded.¡± The Crown Prince never imagined that his Imperial Uncle would speak up for Ye Jiuge. He instantly swallowed the insulting words he was about to speak about Ye Jiuge.
Dongfang Yao scrutinized Ye Jiuge¡¯s refining technique and nodded. ¡°Her technique does not seem too bad. It looks like she¡¯s not beenx in practicing.¡±
Meanwhile, Ye Jiuge did not know that she had already made a good impression on Dongfang Yao.
She concentrated on sorting out all the herbs and started refining.
This was why the Heart Nourishment Pill was so difficult to produce: there were too many herbs involved.
To ensure that all herbal essences fusedpletely, strict me control was needed. The slightest mistake would result in failed pills. me control could only be achieved by an Alchemist who had refined and umted experience, bit by bit and repeatedly.
However, ever since Ye Jiuge had advanced in rank, her Cognitive ability had also expanded. The 49 herbsying inside the Pill Production Furnace were inly visible in her Cognitive.
At this time, most of the herbs had already dissolved. Only the Heart Nourishing Flower needed a bit more time to dissolve fully.
She increased the me. When the Heart Nourishing Flower hadpletely dissolved, she lowered the heat and let the furance burn slowly.
While the cauldron was simmering, she did not rest. She used her Cognitive to swirl the herbal essence up and down so that the essence received bnced heat on all sides.
Then, just as the pill was almost ready, something went wrong.
Chapter 153 - Is Your Spiritual Flame for Sale?
Chapter 153: Is Your Spiritual me for Sale?
The previously quiet Earthly me suddenly turned ferocious. It morphed into raging mes that spread at an rming speed. The herb rack closest to the furnace had already caught fire.
Soon, the raging mes were about to lick Ye Jiuge¡¯s face.
Her fingers twitched, and a wisp of white me quietly burrowed into the Earthly me¡¯s core and was swallowed with arge ¡®chomp.¡¯
With a wave of Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand, the Earthly me that had lost its core disappeared, leaving behind a charred Pill Production Furnace.
Themotion from the fire was so huge that even Ye Ruyi realized that something was not right. She ignored the Apprentice, who tried to stop her, asking anxiously, ¡°Eldest Sister, are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m alright. What are you doing here? Get back and continue with your Pill Production now!¡± Ye Jiuge replied.
¡°Eldest Sister, why are you still bothering with Pill Production?¡± Ye Ruyi¡¯s face turned red with anger. She hollered at the Apprentice, ¡°What are you people doing? You can¡¯t even control the Earthly me. What would you have done if someone were burned?¡±
Those who were refining stepped away. They kept their distance from the Earthly me after hearing Ye Ruyi¡¯s words.
The Heart Nourishment Pill was already difficult to begin with. With this distraction, it meant that the pills had all failed. Immediately,ments andins could be heard about how the Earthly me was unreliable.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Dongfang Yao rushed down from the Judges¡¯ Observatory when the Earthly Fire lost control. Behind him, Elder Chen, Elder Xiao, and the Crown Prince also followed.
¡°Teacher, the Earthly Fire lost control.¡± Li Zijun¡¯s facial expression was wretched. In the Pill Production Tournament¡¯s long history, this was the first time such arge mishap had urred.
¡°The other participants¡¯ Earthly mes are fine. Why did only yours lose control? It can¡¯t be that you did something that you shouldn¡¯t have¡ªcan it?¡± The Crown Princeughed coldly, sending Ye Jiuge a venomous look.
¡°If I knew how to make the Earthly me lose control, then I would be in the Crown Prince¡¯s position,¡± Ye Jiuge shot back.
¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying that the Crown Prince did something to make the Earthly me lose control?¡± Dongfang Yao asked Ye Jiuge directly.
¡°Imperial Uncle, I did not do that,¡± the Crown Prince quickly denied.
¡°There has to be some misunderstanding here. Eldest Miss Ye, why don¡¯t we go to the Judges¡¯ Observatory for a chat?¡± Elder Chen thought the situation was out of hand and quickly chimed in.
¡°No way! We should make things clear here. Eldest Sister even changed her Pill Production Furnace just now. Does that Pill Production Furnace have any issues?¡± Ye Ruyi was small in stature, but her manner was imposing. She looked determined to demand justice on behalf of her eldest sister.
¡°Yes, someone made holes in it.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
Initially, she had not wanted to address these issues. But the Earthly me¡¯s loss of control had made her very angry.
Sabotaging her herbs and furnace was one thing, but she¡¯d never thought that the Crown Prince would dare sabotage the Earthly me.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her White Bone me could swallow other mes, she could have been hurt.
Just as everyone was discussing among themselves, Dongfang Yao said coldly, ¡°During the pill production process, anything can happen. idents aremon. However, as an Alchemist, you must maintain your original intent. Those who do not want to continue in this tournament can get lost.¡±
Once he¡¯d said that, no one dared to say anything further. Everyone shrunk back to their rooms to restart their Pill Production process.
Although the medicinal pills had failed just now, there were still two more chances. They could not waste these opportunities again.
¡°Fourth Younger Sister, Great Master Dongfang is right. To tread the path of an Alchemist, you must ignore your surroundings. Go back!¡± Ye Jiuge patted Ye Ruyi on the head.
¡°Alright!¡± Although Ye Ruyi still felt a little reluctant, she obediently went back to her Pill Production Room.
¡°Give her a new Pill Production Room and three sets of herbs,¡± Dongfang Yao ordered the disciples standing behind him.
¡°No need.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? A little setback, and you want to withdraw from the tournament?¡± Dongfang Yao had a displeased look on his face.
¡°With so little ability, it¡¯s amazing that have the gall to call yourself Great Master Yun¡¯s maternal granddaughter,¡± mocked the Crown Prince, who was beside Dongfang Yao.
¡°I never intended to withdraw from the tournament,¡± Ye Jiuge replied with a harmless look.
¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Dongfang Yao frowned, thinking that Ye Jiuge was trying to take advantage of the situation to make impudent demands.
¡°I do not intend to do anything.¡± Ye Jiuge gave Dongfang Yao an incredulous look, then replied, ¡°My Heart Nourishment Pill has been produced. I do not need a new Pill Production Room or herbs.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t your medicinal pill fail?¡± Dongfang Yao looked at Ye Jiuge¡¯s furnace in surprise.
¡°Who said it failed?¡± Ye Jiuge opened the Pill Production Furnace¡¯s charred lid.
Inside rested three lustrous, pink medicinal pills. They emitted a sweet, fragrant scent.
She¡¯d used her Cognitive to wrap protectively around the Heart Nourishment Pill that had already been produced. So, her pill had not been affected by the Earthly me when it went out of control.
¡°Heart Nourishment Pill, Grade One.¡± Dongfang Yao could discern the medicinal pill¡¯s grade with just a single nce. When he looked at Ye Jiuge again, it was with a tinge of approval.
¡°Can I rest now?¡± Ye Jiuge expression was indifferent.
¡°Hold on. Come with me, I have something to ask you.¡± Dongfang Yao turned and headed toward the tearoom on the second floor.
Ye Jiuge carefully stowed the Heart Nourishment Pill and followed Dongfang Yao up the stairs.
The Crown Prince red at Ye Jiuge¡¯s back, and his expression expressed his desire to kill.
¡°What business does the Great Master Dongfang have with me?¡± Ye Jiuge stood at the door and asked.
Dongfang Yao was an odd person. Without offering Ye Jiuge a seat, he asked without hesitating, ¡°Girl, is your spiritual me for sale?¡±
For a moment, Ye Jiuge¡¯s pupils contracted. Despite how careful she¡¯d been, in the end, he¡¯d still found out about the White Bone me.
In these situations, one should never admit the truth.
Ye Jiuge was about to y dumb when Dongfang Yao continued, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if you deny it, this old man has ways of verifying. The Earthly mes here were all cultivated by my endless efforts. Shouldn¡¯t you give this old man an answer after you ordered your Spiritual me to swallow them?¡±
Ye Jiuge was silent for a while. Then she opened her mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you harmed me first.¡±
¡°The incident this time, indeed, was because of our oversight. This old man will give you answers after investigating everything.¡± Dongfang Yao might immerse himself in cultivation, but he was not an idiot who knew nothing about the ways of the world.
¡°If it turns out that Dongfang Jianming is behind everything, will you still be able to give me an answer?¡± Ye Jiuge raised an eyebrow. Her expression was one of skepticism.
¡°Even if it were Dongfang Yan, this old man would still be able to give you an answer,¡± Dongfang Yao dered boldly. Even the Emperor Xuanwu was a nobody in his eyes.
Ye Jiuge could tell that Dongfang Yao was not bluffing.
Even so, she had no intentions of selling him the White Bone me.
¡°However, these are separate issues. I am offering you 100 Spiritual Coins for your Spiritual me. In addition, I will also give you a Wood Elemental wed Spiritual me. You can tell me if you have any other requests. If they are within my means, I will agree.¡±
The price offered by Dongfang Yao was quite reasonable.
The value of one Spiritual Coin was about 10,000 gold ingots. Even if one had gold, one could not exchange it for Spiritual Coins.
Although the Wood Elemental wed Spiritual me was not a Spiritual me, it was still a rare me. And it was also suitable for Ye Jiuge¡¯s current cultivation level.
The most important factor was the fact that the promise had been offered by the Imperial Family¡¯s Level-five Alchemist, Dongfang Yao.
Other people would most likely have epted. But Ye Jiuge could not sell, because selling meant death.
Chapter 154 - The Strange Medicinal Pill Tester
Chapter 154: The Strange Medicinal Pill Tester
¡°Girl, this is a very reasonable price. I¡¯m giving you an inch, but you want a mile.¡± Dongfang Yao expressed his displeasure.
¡°I am not greedy. No means no,¡± Ye Jiuge said tly.
She had already melded the White Bone me into her Elixir Field. If she extracted it from her body, it would leave a hole in her Elixir Field. She would be as good as dead.
¡°If you refuse to sell it to me, then forget about it.¡± Dongfang Yao gestured with his hand to show his frustration.
If Ye Jiuge were just an insignificant Alchemist, even if he had to extort the Spiritual me from her, he would coerce her into giving it to him.
However, Ye Jiuge was Yun Tianwei¡¯s granddaughter. He was not that shameless.
When Ye Jiuge saw that Dongfang Yao was socent, she felt slightly apologetic for turning him down. After she hesitated for a moment, she said, ¡°Actually, it is pointless for you to acquire this Spiritual me.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Dongfang Que asked, perplexed.
Ye Jiuge extended her fingers. A ghostly wisp of white me materialized, exuding an eerie and sinister feeling. The atmosphere of the room became exceptionally gloomy.
¡°Spectral me?! Have you gone bonkers? You really dared to integrate the Spectral me into your Elixir Field?¡± Dongfang Yao was stupefied. He stared at Ye Jiuge as though he had seen a ghost.
The Spectral me could only be used to produce Yin Pills. However, the medicinal pills that Spiritual Practitioners required were all Yang Pills. Only ck Magic Practitioners and Devil Cultivators needed Yin Pills.
Currently, Yin Pill Recipes were extremely scarce in the market. Even someone in his position just owned only a few. If he obtained this Spectral me, he would have no use for it.
Ye Jiuge smiled. She did not borate further.
She could never tell Dongfang Yao that she had aplete set of Yin Pill Recipes in her possession!
¡°Youngdy, you seem gentle. Contrary to what I expected, you are full of mettle. You have proven yourself worthy as a descendant of Old Codger Yun.¡±
Although Dongfang Yao thought that it was insane that an Alchemist would capture and tame a Spectral me, he was still impressed by Ye Jiuge¡¯s courage.
¡°Great Master Dongfang, did you know my grandfather? Do you know where he was before he went missing?¡± Ye Jiuge promptly questioned him for more information.
¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I was not close to your grandfather at all,¡± Dongfang Yao huffed with feigned nonchnce.
¡°Oh.¡± Ye Jiuge immediately made her disinterest evident.
When Dongfang Yao saw how she treated him, he felt slightly upset. After he harrumphed loudly to express his annoyance, he said, ¡°Old Codger Yun left without any notice. ording to the rumors, he wanted to travel to some secret realm to search for a hidden treasure.¡±
She thought: Hidden treasure? Is it possible that Grandfather¡¯s disappearance is rted to that treasure map?
Although Ye Jiuge was inwardly astonished, her expression remained unchanged. She replied calmly, ¡°Great Master Dongfang, I am extremely thankful for your guidance.¡±
¡°Youngdy, you should not follow in Old Codger Yun¡¯s footsteps and embark on a search for the treasure. It would be in vain. How can there possibly be so many hidden treasures in this world for you all to seek?¡± Dongfang Yao muttered.
Just when Ye Jiuge was feeling light-headed from Dongfang Yao¡¯s nagging, a knock came at the door.
Li Zijun informed them respectfully, ¡°Master, the current round has ended.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Dongfang Yao answered authoritatively. After that, he instructed Ye Jiuge, ¡°Bring your Medicinal Pill with you when you leave.¡±
After he finished speaking, he stood up and exited the room.
Ye Jiuge quietly returned to the designated contest venue.
This time, the Pill Production Tournament had a total of fifty-two participants. In the end, only six Rank-two Alchemists managed to produce the Heart Nourishment Pill sessfully.
The others produced pills which werepletely unusable.
At that time, Ye Jiuge and the other contestants¡¯ Heart Nourishment Pills were disyed in a line in front of the judges.
¡°Ye Jiuge¡¯s Heart Nourishment Pill was the best in quality,¡± Dongfang Yao stated decisively.
¡°Although her Heart Nourishment Pill is quite good, I feel that Gong Hongyu and Ye Shanshan¡¯s pills are better. Furthermore, when they produced their pills, their methods adhered firmly to the standard practice.¡± Elder Xiao and Elder Chen held a different opinion.
¡°Then I will award Ye Jiuge the Highest Distinction, Gong Hongyu and Ye Shanshan with Distinction, and the other three with Merit,¡± Dongfang Yao ended the discussion¡ªhe had the final say.
Elder Chen and Elder Xiao nodded silently.
Anyway, it was only the first round of the tournament. After this, there would be two more.
The Crown Prince disagreed with the decision: ¡°Imperial Uncle, the Medicine Testing Session has not even started yet. It is too early to make your judgment now.¡±
The Medicine Testing Session of the Lei Kingdom¡¯s Pill Production Tournament would recruit individuals from the people, who would voluntarily test the medicine.
During the tournament, they would pick a suitable patient ording to the efficacy of the Medicinal Pill and assess the medicine¡¯s effectiveness in treating the person¡¯s illness.
If the Medicinal Pill could cure the illnesspletely, it would be considere a good pill. If the person died after consuming it, it would be considered a bad pill.
During the previous Pill Production Tournament, there were considerable cases of healed patients. No lives had been lost due to a bad pill, yet. After all, the quality of the Medicinal Pills that achieved a certain ranking was always eptable.
¡°Bring the patients here,¡± Dongfang Yao ordered Li Zijun.
¡°Yes.¡± Li Zijun nodded dutifully, before instructing the apprentices to lead them into the ce.
Shortly after, six pale faces with blue lips walked in. It was apparent from their debilitated conditions that their heart problems were extremely severe.
A young, handsome man with sculpted facial features and slightly tanned skin had the responsibility of being Ye Jiuge¡¯s Medicinal Pill Tester.
Even though he was wearing the Lei Kingdom¡¯s traditional clothing, Ye Jiuge was convinced that he was not from there.
When the other patients saw the Medicinal Pills, they expressed their surprise, nervousness, excitement, terror, and worry. This young man was the only one whose head was drooping. He was so still that it gave her an odd feeling.
¡°Let¡¯s proceed with the Medicine Testing!¡± Under Li Zijun¡¯smand, the apprentices helped the patients consume the Heart Nourishment Pills.
Gong Hongyu¡¯s patient had a slender figure and was pretty. She was a girl in the prime of her youth. When she covered her chest with her hand, she had some simrity to a sickly Xi Shi.
After swallowing the Heart Nourishment Pill, the color gradually returned to her ashen face. She straightened her slightly hunched body. She was in high spirits as if she had just ingested the Divine Panacea.
¡°My God, I can¡¯t believe that I have recoveredpletely. Great Master, you have my undying gratitude for saving my life.¡± Thedy prostrated herself on the ground immediately, weeping profusely.
¡°Based on what I have seen, Gong Hongyu¡¯s Medicinal Pill deserves the Highest Distinction.¡± The Crown Prince nodded in satisfaction.
However, a hint of disdain shed in Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes.
If the Heart Nourishment Pill were the right cure for thedy¡¯s illness, the effect would have been extremely obvious. This youngdy¡¯s acting was somewhat exaggerated.
Either her illness was not as severe as it appeared to be, or she was a healthy person in the first ce.
Given the Crown Prince¡¯s personality, it was highly likely that he hade up with this n to help Gong Hongyu be the champion.
She wondered how Ye Shanshan felt when she saw the Crown Prince helping Gong Hongyu to this extent.
Ye Shanshan¡¯s patient was a gaunt seventeen-year-old man. His thin lips were a deep shade of purple. Even breathing was difficult for him.
After he took the Heart Nourishing Pill, his breathing immediately became more regr. The purple in his lips subsided and turned a pale pink color. He seemed livelier.
He knocked his head solemnly against the ground three times while facing Ye Shanshan to thank her for saving his life.
After the other patients consumed their Heart Nourishing Pills, their health took a turn for the better.
However, their results could barelypare to Gong Hongyu¡¯s, who¡¯d managed to cure the illnesspletely.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s young male patient was thest one left.
¡°It is your turn to eat!¡± The apprentice, who helped the young man hold his medicine, was the same person who had delivered the Medicinal Ingredients to Ye Jiuge.
The young man stared at the Medicinal Pill. A determined expression appeared on his slightly tanned, handsome face. After that, he swallowed the pill.
As Ye Jiuge¡¯s Medicinal Pill had earned the Highest Distinction, everyone was looking forward to seeing its effects.
After the young man ate the Heart Nourishing Pill, his pallid face slowly became rosier.
His purplish lips also went back to normal. Although his reaction was not as dramatic as Gong Hongyu¡¯s patient, the oue was rather satisfactory.
Now, the Medicine Testing Session was concluded.
The Crown Prince was about to propose that they changed the rank of Gong Hongyu¡¯s Medicinal Pill to Highest Distinction when there was a suddenmotion from the group of Medicinal Testers.
That young man, who ate Ye Jiuge¡¯s Medicinal Pill, repeatedly tripped as he rushed forward.
His terrifying face was contorted by pain. He was about to say something when he threw up fiercely, spewing out a mouthful of bright red blood. After that, he copsed on the ground.
Chapter 155 - The Tables Turn
Chapter 155: The Tables Turn
¡°What is happening?¡± Everyone was extremely shocked.
Ye Jiuge immediately rushed toward the young man and checked his pulse. All the arteries and veins in his heart had ruptured. It was indeed a miracle that he did not die on the spot.
She used her Lightning Fire Needle to seal his fractured arteries and veins. After that, she looked at Li Zijun and shouted, ¡°Prepare a quiet room for me. I want to treat him.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Li Zijun was about to order an apprentice to get a room ready for her when Gong Hongyu blocked their way.
She pointed at Ye Jiuge and scolded her in a shrill voice: ¡°D*mn you, Ye Jiuge. You produced Poison Pills to harm others. You are truly cruel and unscrupulous ¡ª you have no conscience at all.¡±
Then, she turned to the judges¡¯ table and said, ¡°I strongly implore the Pill Production Tournament judges to disqualify her from participating in the tournament.¡±
¡°I agree.¡± The Crown Prince immediately gave her the nod.
Agree my foot! Ye Jiuge thought.
Ye Jiuge raised her head and said furiously, ¡°It is more important to save his life now. Is this the right time to discuss this?¡±
¡°He is already dead from your poison. You still have the gall to im that you want to save him.¡± Gong Hongyu harrumphed coldly before saying to Dongfang Yao, ¡°Great Master, Ye Jiuge is vicious and heartless. You should not let her get away with this.¡±
Dongfang Yao lifted Ye Jiuge¡¯s remaining Heart Nourishing Pills to his nose and sniffed them. He furrowed his brows as he said, ¡°There is nothing wrong with these Medicinal Pills.¡±
¡°Great Master, Ye Jiuge¡¯s Medicinal Pill Tester drew hisst breath in front of you. How can you insist that her Medicinal Pills are fine?¡± Gong Hongyu persisted vehemently.
¡°Gong Hongyu, you keep reiterating that there is an issue with my Medicinal Pills. Did you do anything to me?¡±
Ye Jiuge realized that she would not be able to save the patient. Since she could not resolve the conflict over her Medicinal Pill, she stood up then and there and pointed at the tall, thin apprentice and said, ¡°He ced Heart Devouring Flowers among my Medicinal Ingredients. You must have been the one who gave him instructions to do so.¡±
¡°What Heart Devouring Flowers? I never gave them to you,¡± the tall, thin apprentice denied, shaking his head hurriedly.
¡°If you did not slip these Heart Devouring Flowers into my Medicinal Ingredients, are you saying that I brought them to the tournament myself?¡± Ye Jiuge pulled out a stalk of Heart Devouring Flowers from her pocket and smiled coldly.
Li Zijun walked up to Ye Jiuge and took the Medicinal Ingredient from her. He examined the flowers carefully before presenting them to Dongfang Yao. ¡°They seem to be Heart Devouring Flowers.¡±
With one nce, Dongfang Yao was sure that they were Heart Devouring Flowers.
This flower was very simr in appearance to the Heart Nourishing Flower. Therefore, he¡¯d deliberately reminded the apprentices to pay extra attention when they selected the flowers. It had never urred to him that someone would ce arge stalk of Heart Devouring Flowers among the Medicinal Ingredients on purpose.
The identity of the person behind this was crystal clear to Dongfang Yao. Originally, he¡¯d wanted to wait until this round of the tournament finished before giving the Crown Prince a warning. However, he could not bear to restrain himself any longer.
The Crown Prince was unaware that his Imperial Uncle was dissatisfied with him. He even argued with conviction, ¡°I do not know what Heart Devouring Flowers you are talking about. I only saw that, after your Medicinal Pill Tester ate your Medicinal Pill, he died. You are responsible for his death.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, my Medicinal Pill Tester has not lost his life yet. I am afraid that this news disappoints you,¡± Ye Jiuge replied stiffly.
Although the Medicinal Pill Tester was as good as dead, the Crown Prince¡¯s words provoked her so much that it made her more determined to save the dying patient.
With a solemn face, Dongfang Yao went to the young man and checked his pulse. After that, he took a bottle of Rank Three Heart Nourishment Pills out and told Ye Jiuge, ¡°Let him consume this.¡±
Ye Jiuge epted it without any qualms then poured the entire bottle of pills into the young man¡¯s mouth.
The sickly pallor of the young man¡¯s face finally regained some color.
¡°Imperial Uncle, he is merely a Medicinal Pill Tester. I cannot believe that you gave him pills of such excellent quality. You are too wasteful!¡± The Crown Prince was foaming at the mouth.
Even if one had the money, one might not be able to purchase Rank Three Heart Nourishment Pills. His Imperial Uncle had given such a precious item to the Medicinal Pill Tester who was destined to die. He must have be senile.
As the young man was at death¡¯s door, his heartbeat was extremely weak. There was a risk that he might expire at any moment. That was why he¡¯d specifically assigned that young man to Ye Jiuge.
He¡¯d never thought that his Imperial Uncle would help Ye Jiuge to this extent. He had not predicted that this would happen.
¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Dongfang Yao looked up and berated the Crown Prince, ¡°Before your involvement, everything went smoothly. Ever since you meddled in this tournament, there have been problems. I cannot afford to have someone as troublesome as you around. You should just return to the Capital!¡±
¡°Imperial Uncle, what do you mean?¡± The Crown Prince was so rmed that his voice was trembling.
¡°That¡¯s right. Great Master Dongfang, it¡¯s obvious that Ye Jiuge produced the wrong Medicinal Pill and caused the Medicinal Pill Tester¡¯s death. How can you hold the Crown Prince responsible?¡± Gong Hongyu was aggrieved.
She wanted to stand up for the Crown Prince. However, she didn¡¯t realize that Dongfang Yao was about to deal with her next.
¡°Gong Hongyu, I disqualify you from the tournament.¡± Dongfang Yao¡¯s gaze was devoid of emotion.
¡°Why?¡± Gong Hongyu shrieked.
¡°Because you cheated.¡± Dongfang Yao was not blind. Naturally, he¡¯d figured out that Gong Hongyu¡¯s Medicinal Tester was not actually sick at all.
Normally, he¡¯d just turn a blind eye and forget about it.
After all, the Medicinal Pill that Gong Hongyu had produced was not bad.
However, since she was imperious to such a degree, she should not me him for being inconsiderate of the Gong n.
Gong Hongyu was seething to the point of quivering. However, she did not dare talk back to a livid Dongfang Yao.
After she shot a spiteful re at Ye Jiuge, she ran away crying.
Elder Chen and Elder Xiao looked at each other. Neither of them dared speak up.
The other Alchemists also maintained their silence.
Dongfang Yao gave a new order: ¡°The Medicine Testing Session has concluded. Now, the Judging Session shall begin.¡±
Although Ye Jiuge¡¯s Medicinal Pill Tester did not end up dead, her ranking still dropped to the bottom.
The other three Rank Two Alchemists retained their Merit grade, while Ye Shanshan came in first with the Highest Distinction.
Ye Jiuge did not mind this final result. She only asked Li Zijun to send the Medicinal Pill Tester to the Soaring Frost Hall.
With Dongfang Yao¡¯s tacit approval, Li Zijunplied with her request.
Meanwhile, at the Ascending Skies Pavilion, the Crown Prince was scowling. It was as if dark clouds were hanging over his head.
When he returned to his lodging, he summoned Su Junqing immediately and gave him a dressing down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that if I acted ording to your n, we would definitely ruin Ye Jiuge? How can it be that she¡¯s not only won the tournament round but also made Imperial Uncle hate me?¡±
As soon as he thought about how his Imperial Uncle would tell his father about this, he felt a chill permeating his body from head to toe.
¡°Your Highness, please quell your anger. I did not predict that things would spiral out of our control.¡±
Su Junqing had devised numerous pitfalls for Ye Jiuge and her allies so that he could doom them eternally.
He¡¯d never expected that Ye Jiuge would not only see through his stratagem but also turn the tables on the Crown Prince. This turn of events was really unanticipated.
¡°By hook or by crook, I want you to destroy Ye Jiuge,¡± the Crown Prince raged.
¡°Crown Prince, you can rest assured that, even if Ye Jiuge bes the champion of the Pill Production Tournament, she will not escape from our clutches,¡± Su Junqing said confidently.
¡°You keep repeating this every time. Yet, you have not managed to execute your strategies sessfully even once. I have no idea why Mother sent you to help me. You are downright worthless,¡± the Crown Prince yelled at Su Junqing.
A dark glint flitted across Su Junqing¡¯s eyes. However, they returned to normal shortly after.
He met the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes with a smile, before speaking gently, ¡°The Empress must have had her own reasons when she sent me to assist you. You might not trust me, but you cannot lose your faith in the Empress!¡±
When the Crown Prince looked into Su Junqing¡¯s bottomless eyes, something clicked in him. He felt that Su Junqing waspletely right.
Anyone could make a mistake, except his mother.
¡°Then, I shall believe you one more time,¡± the Crown Prince submitted.
¡°Alright. Then, I would like to ask you to do as I say!¡± Su Junqing briefed the Crown Prince on his next n.
However, as the Crown Prince listened, he was stunned.
Chapter 156 - Bloodthirsty Liu Yunfei
Chapter 156: Bloodthirsty Liu Yunfei
¡°You must be mad. She is a member of the Gong n!¡± The Crown Prince stared at Su Junqing in incredulity.
¡°Your Highness, I know that you want to gain the Gong n¡¯s support. However, Gong Hongyu is not a suitable target because she only has eyes for Dongfang Que. Regardless of how well you treat her, your efforts will be futile,¡± Su Junqing exined calmly.
The Crown Prince immediately recalled that, after Dongfang Yao had disqualified Gong Hongyu from the Pill Production Tournament, she¡¯d kept yapping about him being a failure. She¡¯d gone on about how he was incapable of knocking Ye Jiuge out from the tournament and, instead, he¡¯dnded her in hot water.
The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. His hands were clenched into fists as he asserted, ¡°You are right. Winning over a foolish woman is not worth it at all. We should make use of her for our benefit!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve made a wise choice, Your Highness.¡± The corners of Su Junqing¡¯s lips were curved slightly. He bade the Crown Prince farewell and left.
He returned to his room. When he opened his door, he smelled a faint, metallic odor.
¡°Little Junior, I heard that you got chewed out pretty badly today!¡± Liu Yunfei¡¯s sickly sweet voice came from Su Junqing¡¯s bed.
After that, an arm, fair as a lotus root section, lifted the green bed curtain, revealing an adorable face and smooth, light-skinned shoulders.
¡°Senior, you are really omniscient. Nothing can escape your eyes.¡± Su Junqing lowered his eyes. He did not dare fix his gaze on the bed.
¡°So, do you need me to avenge you?¡± Liu Yunfei stepped down from the bed,pletely naked.
Behind her, a male corpse wasid out, bony as a human skeleton.
Since Liu Yunfei had sucked this Spiritual Practitioner¡¯s vitality and blood dry only a moment ago, her skin was glowing. A faint fragrance drifted to the tip of Su Junqing¡¯s nose.
¡°Senior, I am extremely thankful for your support. However, the Crown Prince is still a useful pawn. We should let him off for now!¡± Su Junqing sealed his nostrils discreetly, distracted from the ongoing conversation.
¡°If youe over to dress me, I will consider sparing him.¡± Liu Yunfei gave a promiscuous giggle. The paleness of her swaying bosoms seemed to shine with some dazzling glimmer.
¡°Alright.¡± Su Junqing calmed himself once again before picking up the pink undergarment, which was meant to cover the chest and abdomen, from the ground. He helped Liu Yunfei get dressed and was veryposed throughout the entire process.
¡°I am surprised that Little Junior can remain so unperturbed!¡± After Liu Yunfei waspletely clothed, she reached out with her hand to pinch Su Junqing¡¯s chest and pouted coquettishly. ¡°Tell me, why did you call for me?¡±
¡°Senior, the Crown Prince has already agreed to go along with our next n. The most crucial turning point for us will happen tonight. I hope that Senior can lend us a helping hand in person and cooperate with us to prevent any unforeseen developments.¡±
Su Junqing had acquired a man with a tremendously high level of Spiritual Cultivation for Liu Yunfei as an offering to convince her to return to him. He hoped that she coulde back to take on Ye Jiuge.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve epted your gift, I will naturally do my best to help you.¡± Liu Yunfei patted Su Junqing¡¯s face flirtatiously with a captivating smile.
During these past few days, she¡¯d been away ying Ye Yu, the Shadow Assassin, for a fool by tantalizing him with clues about his sister.
Initially, she¡¯d nned to force herself on him tonight and reap the fruits of her victory.
However, the earlier offering had been just to her liking. Right now, she felt very satiated. Therefore, she would take Ye Yu¡¯s lifeter!
¡°Thank you very much, Senior.¡± Su Junqing seemed as though he was going to shed tears of gratitude. However, he was extremely resentful in his heart.
He was not the only one working on this task. Yet, Liu Yunfei acted as if she was merely here to help without bearing any of the responsibility.
Nevertheless, he did not dare voice his dissatisfaction, regardless of how he felt.
If they were unsessful inpleting the mission this time, in the worst-case scenario, the Patriarch would punish Liu Yunfei by making her spend her time in captivity. However, Su Junqing might not escape death.
¡°Alright. I will check out the prey now.¡± Liu Yunfei poked out her pink tongue and licked her lips. She said to herself, ¡°Although that woman has quite a temper, she is rather attractive.¡±
Then, she vanished like a demon.
Su Junqing disposed of the shriveled corpse on the bed, eliminating all evidence of its presence. After that, he cleaned up the messy room. Then, he opened the window and stared westward at the Soaring Frost Hall. He smiled coldly as he thought: Ye Jiuge, you will die tonight.
At this time, Ye Jiuge was in a room behind the Soaring Frost Hall, attempting to save the Medicinal Pill Tester.
Although the young man had already consumed Dongfang Yao¡¯s bottle of Grade Three Heart Nourishment Pills, he was still in critical condition.
His veins and arteries were ruptured, leaving his inner body a bloody mess. His blood and airflow were constricted, and he was in danger of losing his life at any time.
If she wanted to save him, she would need to use external force to sort out his veins and arteries so that the blood and air in his body could circte normally.
If Ye Jiuge did not advance in cultivation, it was highly probable that she would not be able to do anything in this situation.
She held the Lightning Fire Needle between her fingers and inserted it into the young man¡¯s body before doing her utmost to repair his veins and arteries.
Ever since Ye Jiuge had progressed in her cultivation, she¡¯d not only doubled the Spiritual Energy in her body, but she¡¯d be more adept in handling the Lightning Fire Needle.
In her hands, the purplish-red Lightning Fire Needle shimmered. One by one, it mended the young man¡¯s veins and arteries.
Time flew by. After she¡¯d finished restoring the final blood vessel, she almost copsed from exhaustion.
Luckily, the veins and arteries were repaired correctly.
After the flow of the young man¡¯s blood and air resumed their usual course, his breathing became regr. His tightly knitted brow also rxed.
Ye Jiuge estimated that he still needed about four hours to regain consciousness, so she left the room.
Ye Ruyi was waiting outside anxiously. As soon as she saw her, she asked immediately, ¡°Eldest Sister, what exactly has happened? Who is that man?¡±
After she¡¯d failed to progress beyond the first round of the tournament, she¡¯d been forced to leave the venue. Therefore, she did not know what had transpired in her absence.
Earlier, when she¡¯d seen Ye Jiuge bring back a dying man, she¡¯d been bbergasted.
¡°He is my Medicinal Pill Tester today.¡± Ye Jiuge recounted what had happened during the tournament round.
When Ye Ruyi heard that Gong Hongyu had been disqualified from the tournament and the Crown Prince had been asked to leave for the Capital, she immediately jumped for joy. She kept insisting, ¡°We should celebrate such good news properly.¡±
¡°If you want to celebrate, then let¡¯s do it!¡± The Crown Prince and Gong Hongyu¡¯s misery made Ye Jiuge very happy.
¡°Qing Hu, Qing Liu, Yu Die, and Hua Die, bring some money to our kitchen and tell the staff to add a few more delicious dishes to our menu. Tonight, we shall feast,¡± Ye Ruyi instructed ecstatically.
¡°Yes!¡± Qing Hu, Qing Liu, and Yu Die answered in unison.
¡°Where is Hua Die?¡± Ye Jiuge swept her eyes over the girls. One of her young maids was missing.
¡°Hua Die found out about a Pastry Shop in the Medicine Refinery City that makes traditional Hawthorn Jelly Cakes. She wanted to buy some for Eldest Miss, so that you could taste them. Looking at the time, she should return soon,¡± Yu Die replied hurriedly.
Ye Jiuge could not help but furrow her brows. She said, ¡°As ofte, this ce is not very safe. Next time, all of you should avoid going out.¡±
As the Crown Prince had suffered such a significant loss at their hands this time, it was very likely that he would feel bitter about it. He could take it out on anyone.
¡°Yes, we understand.¡± Yu Die and the other maids nodded quickly.
Qing Hu took some money and went to their personal kitchen. When she came back, she said, ¡°Eldest Miss, Lord Wan is here to visit you. He is waiting in the main parlor.¡±
Although Wan Ziyang and Ye Jiuge were very close, there were still some rules of conduct regarding male and female interaction. Hence, they observed the etiquette of a visit.
¡°Please ask him to wait for a moment. After I put on a new set of clothes, I will head downstairs.¡± Right now, Ye Jiuge¡¯s entire body smelled of medicine.
¡°Yes.¡± After Qing Hu curtseyed, she went downstairs.
Ye Jiuge changed her clothes then went to the main parlor. She saw Wan Ziyang sitting on a chair with his eyebrows locked tightly together.
¡°Brother Wan, is anything bothering you?¡± Ye Jiuge asked curiously.
¡°This time, I came to tell you something.¡± Wan Ziyang had brought Ye Jiuge some bad news.
Chapter 157 - Hua Dies Disappearance
Chapter 157: Hua Die¡¯s Disappearance
As it turned out, when Bai Songling had escorted Ye Jiuge to the Medicine Refinery Valley, he¡¯d found out that many of the Spiritual Practitioners participating in the Pill Production Tournament had disappeared during their journeys.
The number of missing Spiritual Practitioners added up to more than ten. Bai Songling suspected that members of the Bloodthirsty Sect had captured them.
¡°The ck Magic Practitioners of the Bloodthirsty Sect dared toy their fingers on Spiritual Practitioners so brazenly. They are really audacious!¡± Ye Jiuge ceased her brow.
In the past, the Bloodthirsty Sect had only gone so far as abducting ordinary people for their cultivation. Even if they wanted to get their hands on Spiritual Practitioners, they would have done so discreetly.
Now, they¡¯d captured more than ten Spiritual Practitioners. This was a crazy development.
¡°Songling has already reported this matter to the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance. They n to send some people over to investigate.¡± Wan Ziyang was also shocked by the ck Magic Practitioners¡¯ boldness.
More than ten Spiritual Practitioners was not a small number. They needed to report it to the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.
Otherwise, when the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance pursued the matter after the dust had settled, they might me them for keeping the situation under wraps.
¡°Do you know who the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance has assigned to follow up on this case?¡± Ye Jiuge was worried that Spiritual Practitioner Alliance would send over a pompous idiot who would just hinder them.
¡°I am not sure.¡± Wan Ziyang shook his head. His socialwork was not extensive or influential enough to infiltrate the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.
¡°However, you do not need to worry. The Lei Kingdom is still our territory. The Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s main purpose in dispatching someone is to look into the matter. As long as we stand our ground, everything will be fine.¡±
Wan Ziyang had been involved with the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance in the past. He knew that they were very inefficient when handling matters.
However, as long as the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance identified the Bloodthirsty Sect as a threat and issued an extermination order to all of its members, every Spiritual Practitioner would hunt and kill Bloodthirsty Sect members until none were left alive. This was the most crucial part.
¡°Alright.¡± Ye Jiuge trusted Wan Ziyang¡¯s judgment.
¡°This matter is still confidential. You should never inform anyone else about this to avoid unrest,¡± Wan Ziyang warned her.
¡°Rest assured. I know that this is a significant matter and will act ordingly. By the way, do you know where Ye Yu is? Why hasn¡¯t hee to meet me after such a long time?¡± It had been three days since Ye Jiuge had arrived at the Medicine Refinery City. She had not seen Ye Yu at all. It was really strange.
¡°Ye Yu discovered traces of Liu Yunfei¡¯s presence on the outskirts of the city. He is currently tracking her down,¡± Wan Ziyang said.
¡°We must ask him to be more vignt.¡± Ye Jiuge recounted how she¡¯d encountered signs of ck Magic in the small building east of herst night.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have been keeping an eye on the Crown Prince.¡± Wan Ziyang did not dare lower his guard, even for a second.
¡°There is no longer a need for that. The Crown Prince will leave for the Capital soon.¡± Ye Jiuge recounted what had happened during the tournament.
Wan Ziyang was astonished. However, he smiled shortly after and said, ¡°I believe that when this news reaches the Capital, it will be extremely challenging for the Crown Prince to retain his position.¡±
No one knew better than him how the Emperor was taking this year¡¯s Pill Production Tournament very seriously.
Instead of handling his responsibilities properly, the Crown Prince had abused his power to cause problems during the tournament. Not only that, but he¡¯d made a terrible mess. After the Emperor found out about it, he would definitely be infuriated.
Initially, when news of Dongfang Que¡¯s recovery had gotten out, highly ranked ministers had repeatedly attempted to rece the Crown Prince. Now, the Crown Prince had given them something that they could hold against him. He was truly stupid in every way.
¡°Reasonably speaking, the Crown Prince should not be this dumb.¡± Based on Ye Jiuge¡¯s understanding of the Crown Prince, regardless of how much he hated her, he would not go as far as treating the tournament as a joke.
¡°The Crown Prince has actually been behaving quite oddly recently.¡± Wan Ziyang thought about it then spoke after a moment of hesitation, ¡°Can it be that he was under the influence of Su Junqing¡¯s Mental Maniption?¡±
¡°It is quite possible. If that is the case, then they are truly dogs fighting each other, gaining no benefit but mouthfuls of fur.¡± Ye Jiuge spoke with gleeful delight about their conflict.
¡°Su Junqing would never do anything pointless. You should never underestimate him. Look after the people around you, so that he will not be able to take advantage of them.¡± Although Wan Ziyang had never encountered Su Junqing while he was using his skill, he was also aware that Su Junqing¡¯s Mental Maniption was quite powerful.
When Ye Jiuge heard this, her heart immediately skipped a beat. She called Yu Die into the room hurriedly. ¡°Has Hua Die returned yet?¡±
¡°She hasn¡¯t.¡± Yu Die¡¯s face was filled with anxiety.
Hua Die had ventured out early in the morning. Even if she took her time, she should have arrived back at Soaring Frost Hall by now.
¡°Brother Wan, I have a personal maid who went out this morning. She hasn¡¯t returned. May I trouble you to help me to search for her?¡± Ye Jiuge had a bad feeling.
¡°Sure, I will assign some men to look for her now.¡± Wan Ziyang instructed his subordinates immediately to check the pastry shop where Hua Die had gone to buy Hawthorn Jelly Cake.
Unfortunately, when Wan Ziyang¡¯s men went to the street where the pastry shop was located and asked everyone around, no one had seen Hua Die.
It was obvious to them that, by now, this young maid had gone missing.
When Yu Die found out about this, she broke down in tears. She kept repeating that if only she¡¯d stopped Hua Die from leaving the Soaring Frost Hall, nothing terrible would have happened to her.
Qing Hu and Qing Liu were also distraught.
Ye Ruyi became extremely dispirited. She wrung her hands so tightly that they were about to be two sticks of Fried Dough Twists.
Hua Die¡¯s disappearance made her recall her days in the dark basement.
Those young girls, who¡¯d been abused and killed and whose blood had been extracted by the Sorcerer, were the same age as Hua Die.
Ye Jiuge had the calmest expression of all of them.
As she pacified Ye Ruyi, she asked Wan Ziyang to continue the search.
¡°If she is alive, I want to meet her in person. If she is dead, I want to see her corpse. I find it hard to believe that she would go missing in the Medicine Refinery City without rhyme or reason,¡± Ye Jiuge said determinedly.
¡°Do not worry. No matter what, I will track her down.¡± Wan Ziyang nodded.
In the dead of night, the Medicine Refinery Complex was peaceful.
Cold winds blew, nketing the ground with frost.
Ye Jiuge was not in the mood to cultivate. Sheid on her bed, tossing and turning. She could not sleep a wink.
Hua Die¡¯s disappearance weighed heavily on her heart, like a massive rock.
She had been hunting down the ck Magic Practitioners, yet they had managed to capture her personal maid right under her nose. She truly felt provoked by this.
Just then, a peculiar scent drifted in through the window.
Ye Jiuge opened her eyes and sat up without a sound. She activated her Spiritual Eye before scanning outside the window.
She saw a body of glowing purple light crawl into the room through the open window.
It was a purple scorpion that was asrge as her fist. The thing was currently running rampant in her room in a rude and arrogant manner.
Ye Jiuge lifted her bed curtain to scrutinize it. She discovered that a tiny golden earring was tied to the scorpion¡¯s body. The word ¡®Hua¡¯ was even written on the scorpion using cinnabar.
She immediately figured out that this purple scorpion was rted to Hua Die¡¯s disappearance.
When the purple scorpion noticed Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze, it raised its stinger and shot light purple Poison Needles toward her.
Ye Jiuge used her hand to knock the Poison Needles to the ground, before sending a ray of purple light back at it, enveloping the scorpion¡¯s body.
When the purple scorpion recognized that it was in deep trouble, it turned around to escape from her. It moved as quick as lightning.
Ye Jiuge did not have the time to think. Instinctively, she chased after it.
After the purple scorpion left the Medicine Refinery Complex, it took many turns before it reached an area with many stone mounds.
Its silhouette wormed its way into the highest one in a sh.
Ye Jiuge halted her footsteps. She summoned her Spiritual Energy and aimed purple lightning at the pile of stones.
Bam! The stones from the mound flew everywhere at once, revealing a dark entrance on the ground below.
The night winds gust past her. A distinct bloody stench came out from the hole.
Ye Jiuge was instantly on her toes.
She walked slowly to the entrance. The White Bone me materialized from her fingers, illuminating the underground cave.
She gave the ce a once-over. Immediately, she widened her eyes. She could not help but take a deep, shaky breath.
Chapter 158 - A Set-up (1)
Chapter 158: A Set-up (1)
A yed female corpse was abandoned inside the sinister and forbidding underground cave. Her red flesh dripping with blood was appalling.
Her fractured eye sockets and dted pupils disyed a deep grudge and sent shivers down the spines of anyone who looked at her.
Ye Jiuge felt cold all over. She tried to contain her repugnance as she directed her eyes toward the center of the corpse¡¯s cranium.
The skull was empty. This was the only substantial evidence needed to prove that the victim¡¯s Spiritual Root had been extracted from her body.
Since this female corpse had a Spiritual Root, Ye Jiuge was sure that she was not Hua Die.
However, as this female corpse was severely disfigured, Ye Jiuge could not recognize her.
She raised her hand to let the White Bone me light up the entire underground cave and discovered that, behind the skinned female corpse,y more than ten additional bodies.
Although their clothing and essories significantly differed, they had all died because their blood had been sucked dry.
These should be the bodies of the Alchemists who had disappeared on their way to the Pill Production Tournament.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart throbbed fast. She felt inexplicable unease.
Undoubtedly, the purple scorpion was a ck Magic Practitioner¡¯s Spiritual Pet.
She wondered: Why did it bring me to this underground cave?
Ye Jiuge checked the cave carefully. She wanted to locate the purple scorpion.
Suddenly, she heard a swoosh. It came from a Spiritual Arrow piercing the air behind her.
She turned around promptly and formed a hand technique to cause the Spiritual Energy in her entire body to increase sharply and create a purple Protective Barrier around her. This allowed her to defend herself against the green Spiritual Arrow.
The green Spiritual Arrow transformed into Spiritual Energy before disappearing into thin air.
The very next moment, a light green silhouettended in front of her.
The handsome man who now approached her had a slender figure. There was an official crest bearing a green Seven-leaf Clover on his chest, representing his position in the Medicine Refinery City. She had not expected to see Dongfang Yao¡¯s Chief Disciple, Li Zijun.
¡°Li Zijun, why did you ambush me?¡± Ye Jiuge asked in an unfriendly tone.
¡°I thought that you were a ck Magic Practitioner.¡± Li Zijun caught sight of the cave behind Ye Jiuge. His expression changed at once. He spoke to her in disbelief, ¡°Did you kill these people?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Jiuge denied immediately.
She was about to describe what had urred from her perspective when she heard a mor in the distance.
She saw troops carrying torches and swiftly closing in.
The person who was leading them was dressed in magnificent clothing made from brocade and adorned with a golden dragon with five talons. It was the Crown Prince, Dongfang Jianming.
As soon as the Crown Prince reached the stone hillocks, he immediately ordered his soldiers to surround Ye Jiuge. From his attitude, it was as if he were going to capture a massive, ferocious beast.
¡°Crown Prince, what is the meaning of this?¡± When Ye Jiuge saw the battle array of the Crown Prince¡¯s men, it had already dawned on her that this was part of his ploy. Otherwise, everything would not be so coincidental.
¡°Ye Jiuge, I should be the one asking you that.¡± The Crown Prince looked toward the underground cave behind Ye Jiuge.
Burning torches lit up the entire area. The situation in the cave was apparent with one nce.
¡°Ah!¡± When Ye Shanshan saw the skinned female corpse, she widened her eyes and covered her mouth with her hands. She was so horrified that her face went as white as a sheet.
¡°Gong n¡¯s Third Miss!¡± the Crown Prince eximed. After that, he red at Ye Jiuge and growled, ¡°You are a psychopath. I cannot believe that you have done such a cruel thing to the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss.¡±
¡°How do you know that this female corpse is the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow.
¡°I discovered a letter in the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss¡¯s room. The letter states that you enticed her toe alone to this stone mound under the pretense of having a way to restore her right to participate in the tournament. I never thought that you lured her here to murder her...¡± The Crown Prince was so overwhelmed with grief that he could not continue.
¡°I never sent any letter to the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss. I am here because my personal maid, Hua Die, was kidnapped. A purple scorpion with her earring brought me here. Only then did I discover these corpses,¡± Ye Jiuge reasoned.
¡°Ye Jiuge, as matters stand, you still dare to refute me. Your maid, Hua Die, was not abducted. She escaped from your clutches and sought help from us.
¡°A long time ago, she discovered your true identity as a ck Magic Practitioner. She did not have the courage to expose you until she eavesdropped and learned that you wanted to make a move against the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss. Only after this did she run away. I never thought that we were one step toote.¡± The Crown Prince acted as if he were filled with regret.
¡°Elder Sister Hongyu, you died so horribly!¡± Ye Shanshan bawled and covered her mouth with her hand. Those unfamiliar with the situation would have thought that her parents had passed away.
¡°What did you say? Hua Die is with you?¡± This information hit Ye Jiuge like a bolt from out of the blue.
¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, your maid has testified against you, iming that you are a ck Magic Practitioner who drinks human blood for cultivation. You not only abducted the contestants who came to Medicine Refinery City to participate in the tournament, you even murdered the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss. Please, exin yourself,¡± Li Zijun said solemnly.
¡°Zijun, right now, we have a witness and physical evidence of her crime. What else is there to exin? We should hurry up and arrest this murderer and ck Magic Practitioner and punish her,¡± said the Crown Prince in exasperation.
¡°Although Your Highness often incriminates me with false usations, this time, you¡¯ve gone as far as using me of the crime of practicing ck Magic. Who knows what kind of benefits those ck Magic Practitioners have given you.¡±
Ye Jiuge narrowed her eyes. Her voice was as cold as ice as she spoke, ¡°You asserted that my personal maid, Hua Die, has testified that I am a ck Magic Practitioner. In which case, you should bring her here so that I can confront her face to face.¡±
¡°Ye Jiuge, do you really refuse to repent until the final nail is hammered into your coffin? Someone go fetch Hua Die and bring her here,¡± the Crown Princemanded his men.
Shortly after, two soldiers brought a forward petite girl from the rear of the troops.
She hadrge eyes and a small, round face. She looked exactly like Hua Die.
Hua Die¡¯s gaze was fixed on the ground. She did not dare to look at Ye Jiuge.
¡°Hua Die, you do not need to be afraid. Repeat to everyone what you told me today,¡± said the Crown Prince confidently.
¡°Eldest Miss is not human at all. She is a ck Magic Practitioner who drinks blood. To progress in her cultivation, she has killed many people. She even said that, since the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss kept jumping down her throat, she had to skin her alive, break her bones, and extract her Spiritual Root to alleviate her hatred...¡± Hua Die¡¯s head remained lowered. Her voice and body were trembling like a leaf.
Ye Jiuge fixed her eyes on Hua Die. She spoke in a measured tone, ¡°Since you have the nerve to incriminate me, why do you not have the courage to look at me?¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, please do not kill me.¡± With a thud, Hua Die kneeled with her forehead on the ground, looking frightened to the core.
¡°If you are really Hua Die, of course I will not take your life.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze became more indifferent.
She could not believe that this talkative young maid would betray her.
Unless, she was under Su Junqing¡¯s Mental Maniption.
Perhaps, she was not Hua Die at all. Someone else was impersonating her.
¡°Hua Die, you do not need to feel scared. With my presence, Ye Jiuge cannoty a finger on you.¡± The Crown Prince moved forward to shield Hua Die from Ye Jiuge and pointed at Ye Jiuge while shouting sternly, ¡°Ye Jiuge, as a bloodthirsty and ruthless ck Magic Practitioner, you have harmed and killed so many people for your ck Magic cultivation. Surrender quickly.¡±
¡°Your Highness, if I am really a ck Magic Practitioner, how could Great Master Dongfang not see through me?¡±
Ye Jiuge turned to Li Zijun and asked, ¡°ck Magic Practitioners exude evil energy. They are not able to hide from those who have a higher level of cultivation. Since Great Master Dongfang is a Spiritual Master, do you think that I can deceive him?¡±
¡°This...¡± Naturally, Li Zijun did not dare to discredit his own Master.
However, the Crown Prince had Gong Hongyu¡¯sst words in his hands and Ye Jiuge¡¯s personal maid as a witness. Ye Jiuge was indeed very suspicious.
At this time, Ye Shanshan suddenly came forward to speak in an unwavering tone, ¡°Senior Li, even though I am unable to prove that Eldest Sister is a murderer, I can show you evidence that she is really practicing ck Magic.¡±
Chapter 159 - A Set-up (2)
Chapter 159: A Set-up (2)
Li Zijun probably never expected Ye Shanshan toe forward and testify against her own sister. He was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Ye n¡¯s Second Miss, can you please share what kind of evidence you have incriminating her?¡±
¡°Senior Li, anyone in the Capital knows that, in the past, my Eldest Sister was seriously ill. Her meridians werepletely damaged. She was unable to cultivate at all. Not only that, her face was absolutely hideous. She was drained of her strength and vitality all the time.
¡°However, a while back, she suddenly said that she had experienced a miraculous urrence in the Wanzhang Depths.
¡°She not only managed to restore her meridians, but her cultivation level also grew exponentially. Within a short time of three months, she advanced to a Rank Two Alchemist. Her appearance also became extremely beautiful.
¡°Other than ck Magic cultivation, I cannot think of another favorable encounter that could justify such a drastic change in her.¡±
It was obvious that Ye Shanshan had rehearsed every word before reciting them now.
Ye Jiuge had to acknowledge that her speech was very persuasive.
After Li Zijun listened to her, even he was convinced.
He furrowed his brow and turned his gaze toward Ye Jiuge¡¯s face.
Because he admired Great Master Yun, he¡¯d once met Ye Jiuge privately three years ago.
At that time, Ye Jiuge had indeed been extremely ugly. She¡¯d also been so timid that she could not even speak clearly.
However, the Ye Jiuge in front of him was exceptionally beautiful, like a Frozen Snow Lotus in full bloom during the dark night.
Even though she was surrounded by hostile soldiers, her clear, bright eyes remained resolute. They disyed the unique, unfaltering, and assertive side of her.
She was very differentpared to her past self.
¡°Second Sister, admittedly, you make some good points. However, if I am really a ck Magic Practitioner, you should have been the first person to die by my hand. Although the smell of your blood would be repugnant, I think that it could be a good idea to feed you to the dogs.¡±
Ye Jiuge had a pair of pretty, emotive eyes, which were as clear as a pristineke. However, the gleam that shed from their depths was exceptionally cold, like a terrifying abyss.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze made Ye Shanshan¡¯s skin crawl, and she immediately cowered behind the Crown Prince.
¡°Ye Jiuge, you still refuse to repent even now. You dared to threaten Ye Shanshan right in front of me. Did you really think that you could hide the truth from the public?¡± The Crown Prince stepped forward fearlessly.
¡°I am innocent. Why do I need to feel any remorse over things that I never did? You are the one who wants to hide the truth from the public!¡± Ye Jiuge snorted withughter.
¡°You...¡± The Crown Prince was so furious that his face turned red. However, he knew that he was no match to Ye Jiuge when it came to sparring verbally with her, so he turned to Li Zijun and said, ¡°Zijun, we have a witness and physical evidence that prove that Ye Jiuge is a murderer. We must jail her in the Imperial Prison. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to cate the Gong n!¡±
Before this, Dongfang Yao had turned his back on the Crown Prince, so the Crown Prince had wanted to get on Li Zijun¡¯s good side. Otherwise, he would have ordered his men to capture Ye Jiuge a long time ago.
When Li Zijun thought of the Gong n, he suffered a headache.
Although Gong Hongyu was merely one daughter from the coteral branch of the family, she was still a member of the Gong n.
She¡¯de to the Lei Kingdom to participate in the Pill Production Tournament. In the end, she¡¯d died tragically in the Medicine Refinery City.
Regardless of who was responsible for her death, the authorities would not be able to stay out of it. The Gong n would hold them ountable.
Li Zijun sighed. He said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, at present, we have a witness and evidence. You are our most likely suspect. I would like to request that you cooperate with our investigation. If you are really innocent, we will definitely acquit you.¡±
Ye Jiuge evaluated the situation quickly. She knew that, given the current circumstances, it would be impossible for her to escape unscathed.
Li Zijun has been quite civil with her. It might be better for her to oblige.
She swept her eyes over Hua Die, who was trembling behind the soldiers and trying to hide herself. Then, Ye Jiuge replied to Li Zijun, ¡°Fine, I will leave with you. However, I do not want Hua Die to remain by the Crown Prince¡¯s side. You should hand her over to Wan Ziyang.¡±
¡°I will not allow this,¡± the Crown Prince objected right away. ¡°Everyone knows that you connived with Wan Ziyang. How can Hua Die stay alive once she¡¯s in his hands?¡±
Ye Jiuge narrowed her eyes at the Crown Prince. After this, she slowly turned to Li Zijun before saying, ¡°The events which took ce during the Pill Production Tournament are still fresh in everyone¡¯s minds. You are well aware of the Crown Prince¡¯s character. I do not trust such a person to investigate this case. Perhaps, he is colluding with the ck Magic Practitioners.¡±
¡°You are talking nonsense. How can I possibly have connections with the ck Magic Practitioners? You should not nder me maliciously.¡± The Crown Prince almost jumped.
When Li Zijun recalled how the Crown Prince had messed with the Pill Production Tournament, he agreed that the Crown Prince was untrustworthy. Therefore, he said, ¡°Since this has happened in the Medicine Refinery City, it is my responsibility to investigate this thoroughly. I will send someone to watch over Hua Die while she is in captivity.¡±
¡°Zijun!¡± the Crown Prince shouted. However, when he saw that Li Zijun was firm in his decision, he could only shut his mouth grudgingly.
¡°You must keep an eye on Hua Die in case someone kills her to silence her and mes her death on me.¡± Ye Jiuge eyed the Crown Prince. Her meaning was obvious.
¡°Of course.¡± Li Zijun nodded gravely. After he asked his men to look after Hua Die, he said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°What will happen to those corpses?¡± Ye Jiuge remained still.
¡°I will send someone to deal with them.¡± Li Zijun looked indifferent. It was apparent that he would not handle this matter personally.
Ye Jiuge furrowed her brow. She said, ¡°As these corpses were produced by ck Magic Practitioners¡¯ activity, they will definitely contain a lot of clues. If we just clear them from the scene without any careful examination, I am afraid that this is not be a proper way to handle the case. I would like to advise you to find a professional coroner or Spiritual Doctor to examine them.¡±
¡°Fair enough.¡± Li Zijun had a whole new level of respect for Ye Jiuge.
Most people in her situation would be a bundle of nerves, but she had a good head on her shoulders. She really did not look like a murderer.
¡°Hmph, what a hypocrite!¡± the Crown Prince jeered with a mockingugh. He said to Li Zijun, ¡°Zijun, you should not let this witch delude you. ck Magic Practitioners are extremely capable of manipting others¡¯ minds. Her words are meant to pull the wool over your eyes. In my opinion, we should quickly make arrangements for the Gong n¡¯s Third Miss¡¯s funeral so that the Gong n will not feel let down by us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We should respect the dead. It is better for us to stop tormenting their remains,¡± Ye Shanshan chimed in sorrowfully.
Li Zijun felt slightly hesitant.
At that moment, another battalion of men and horses hurried to the scene from the distant darkness.
As it turned out, Wan Ziyang had caught wind of what was happening and was now rushing over to the stone hillocks.
When he saw Ye Jiuge surrounded by the Crown Prince, he immediately asked in an unfriendly manner, ¡°What is going on?¡±
¡°Ye Jiuge practices ck Magic. She killed people and drank their blood. We have solid evidence of her crimes. Right now, we are going to take her to the Imperial Prison to interrogate her,¡± the Crown Prince answered before anyone else could speak.
¡°That is absurd,¡± Wan Ziyang dered¡ªhe was certain that the Crown Prince¡¯s usations were untrue. ¡°It¡¯s possible for anyone to be a ck Magic Practitioner, except for Ye Jiuge.¡±
¡°How do you know that it¡¯s not possible? Can it be that you are the real killer?¡± the Crown Prince questioned him aggressively.
Wan Ziyang was about to argue with the Crown Prince when Ye Jiuge cut him off, ¡°Brother Wan, His Highness is bent on incriminating me. Even if you want to reason further with him, it is useless. You may as well hurry up and uncover evidence to prove my innocence.¡±
Gong Hongyu¡¯s letter and Hua Die¡¯s testimony had put her in an extremely disadvantageous situation. Not only that, but Ye Shanshan was making things worse for her from the sidelines.
As matters stood, Ye Jiuge could only clear her name by finding the real murderer.
Wan Ziyangposed himself immediately. Reason returned to his eyes at once.
When Ye Jiuge saw that he had calmed down, she said gravely, ¡°Brother Wan, there is something wrong with those corpses in the underground cave.¡±
Chapter 160 - Framed with Planted Evidence (3)
Chapter 160: Framed with nted Evidence (3)
¡°There was something off about the corpses at the cave entrance.¡± Ye Jiuge gave the Crown Prince a nce, seemingly implying something.
She said it to ruffle him, wanting to see what kind of reaction he would have.
As expected, the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes shifted.
When Su Junqing had told him that he wanted to make use of Gong Hongyu to deal with Ye Jiuge, he¡¯d had no idea that the Sorcerers would be involved.
Truth be told, he was frightened by the sight of so many corpses.
But there was no way to back out now. He could only grit his teeth and see it through to the end¡ªuntil Ye Jiuge was dead.
After all, he would deal with Wan Ziyang and the rest, so it didn¡¯t matter if they found anything.
The Crown Prince became calm. He turned to Li Zijun and said, ¡°Zijun, leave those corpses to Lord Wan. Let¡¯s bring Ye Jiuge back quickly to prevent anything from cropping up again.¡±
Li Zijun looked at Ye Jiuge questioningly.
Ye Jiuge calmly said, ¡°I have two things to instruct Big Brother Wan. We can leave after that.¡±
¡°No, that cannot happen,¡± the Crown Prince objected fiercely.
¡°Alright!¡± Li Zijun nodded in agreement.
¡°Tell me!¡± Wan Ziyang swiftly made his way to Ye Jiuge¡¯s side.
¡°The first thing...¡± Ye Jiuge told him why she¡¯d appeared at the ruins. Using the purple scorpion as an excuse, she made a vaguement about how Hua Die was acting weird.
¡°The second thing...¡± She hoped that Wan Ziyang could send some men to protect Ye Ruyi and Yu Die.
She knew that this trap had been set in advance by the Crown Prince and the Sorcerers from the Bloodthirsty Sect. She feared that the people around her would be implicated too.
¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to Soaring Frost Hall.¡± The moment Wan Ziyang had gotten wind that Ye Jiuge was in trouble, he¡¯d immediately sent soldiers to protect Ye Ruyi and the rest.
¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Jiuge heaved a sigh of relief. Wan Ziyang was genuinely reliable.
But the expression on Wan Ziyang¡¯s face was hesitant.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that, your Medicinal Pill Tester has gone missing. My men searched high and low for him, but he was nowhere to be found.¡±
Although Wan Ziyang did not think that the Medicinal Pill Tester¡¯s disappearance was important, he still had to inform Ye Jiuge.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just leave him be.¡± Ye Jiuge did not care that the Medicinal Pill Tester was missing.
After all, saving the Medicinal Pill Tester would only be for morality¡¯s sake.
¡°Humph! I think he isn¡¯t missing¡ªyou ate him!¡± The Crown Prince continued maliciously, ¡°I wondered why you were so kind as to save someone with a Medicinal Pill. Now we know. You were just using him for practice.¡±
¡°Your Highness, please be prudent with your words before everything has been investigated. It would not be good if word got around to the Emperor.¡± Wan Ziyang¡¯s sharp eyes gave the Crown Prince a poignant look.
¡°Wan Ziyang, are you threatening me?¡± The Crown Prince was furious.
¡°I¡¯m merely stating a fact.¡± Wan Ziyang had never thought much of the Crown Prince in the past. He wasn¡¯t afraid to talk back to him.
¡°Wan Ziyang, you sure have guts insulting the Imperial Family. Do you really think that I won¡¯t touch you?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s face swelled red with anger.
He was about to order Wan Ziyang¡¯s arrest when Li Zijun stopped him, ¡°Please calm down, Your Highness. The most important thing now is to fully investigate the murdersmitted by the Sorcerers.¡±
Li Zijun was trying to be the peacemaker. But, to the Crown Prince, it was as if Li Zijun were slighting him.
Furthermore, Ye Jiuge added lightly, ¡°Big Brother Wan, Senior Li is right. The most important thing now is to investigate the Sorcerers. If the mad dog wants to bite, just let him be!¡±
The expression on the Crown Prince¡¯s face turned frightfully chilly. His fists were clenched so tightly that his nails sank into his flesh.
When he ascended the throne, he would make sure all these people paid.
Li Zijun never noticed the change in the Crown Prince. Resigned, he turned to Ye Jiuge and said, ¡°Eldest Miss Ye, since your affairs are in order, let¡¯s get going!¡±
¡°Sure!¡± Ye Jiuge was very cooperative and followed Li Zijun out.
Wan Ziyang stood where he was, silently watching Ye Jiuge leave.
Her green-d and graceful figure stood out like a sore thumb among the soldiers surrounding her. Looking at the scene made him feel a little deste.
Ye Jiuge is strong. She will be fine!
Wan Ziyang took a deep breath, reigned in his emotions, and led his men to the underground cave entrance.
He searched the ruins but was unable to find the purple scorpion that Ye Jiuge had mentioned.
But this oue was expected, so he wasn¡¯t too discouraged.
He continued to search through the corpses in the cave.
The Spiritual Roots had been removed from the Spiritual Practitioners¡¯ bodies.
Besides Gong Hongyu, who had been yed, the others had died because their cultivation and blood had been sucked dry.
Gong Hongyu¡¯s cadaver was still fresh, and the wall beside her was still spotted with fresh blood. It was likely that the blood had been spilled not too long ago.
The stter was very uniform, and it seemed like the deceased did not put up much resistance.
Wan Ziyang¡¯s preliminary deduction was that Gong Hongyu was killed at a different location. The body was then brought here, after her death, to be yed.
As for the corpses whose cultivation and blood had been sucked dry, the stiffness of each body differed. So, they¡¯d not all been killed at the same time.
Wan Ziyang searched the corpses carefully for quite a while. Finally, on the sole of one of the corpses¡¯ shoe, he found a thinyer of red mud.
He found the same mud on Gong Hongyu¡¯s shoe. This meant that the two had been in the same ce before.
Once they found the source of the red mud, they would be able to find the ce that the victims had visited before their deaths.
To verify his conjecture, Wan Ziyang decided to head out of the City to investigate.
Before heading out, he wrote down everything he¡¯d found in a letter and gave it to Li Ziyang to pass to Ye Jiuge. During this time, Ye Jiuge was held up in Medicine Refinery City¡¯s innermost hall¡ªNine Pills Hall.
Although the Crown Prince had vehemently requested that Ye Jiuge be locked up in jail, after Li Zijun sought advice from his teacher, Ye Jiuge was ced under house arrest in Dongfang Yao¡¯s private area, the Nine Pills Hall.
The Crown Prince was furious with this decision. He endlessly made a fuss over wanting to meet personally with Dongfang Yao to set things straight.
Unfortunately, ever since Dongfang Yao had publicly chased the Crown Prince away back to the Capital, he had not been seen in public.
Now, the excuse was that Dongfang Yao¡¯s recurring headache ailment had rpsed, so he was unable to receive guests.
The Crown Prince had no way of redeeming himself. He could only seek out Li Zijun every day, pestering him to be impartial and punish Ye Jiuge as soon as possible.
Li Zijun was so frustrated by the Crown Prince¡¯s pestering that he was about to tear his hair out.
Recently, there had been a string of unfortunate incidents in the Medicine Refinery City. Even the tournament had to be halted. Normally, in such situations, teacher should be the one holding the fort.
However, he despised his Eldest Disciple for being too engrossed with Medicine Refinery¡ªto the point that he¡¯d almost became an idiot.
But, with the excuse of training Li Zijun, he¡¯d left everything to him.
Using the name of Dongfang Yao, Li Zijun gave an order forbidding anyone to visit Ye Jiuge.
Be it the Crown Prince, Ye Shanshan, Ye Ruyi, or Wan Ziyang¡ªno one could visit.
To get Li Zijun to help him send a letter to Ye Jiuge, Wan Ziyang had to plead and pester for quite a while.
Chapter 161 - Arrival of the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance
Chapter 161: Arrival of the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance
When Wan Ziyang¡¯s letter arrived, Ye Jiuge was inspecting the purple imprint on her wrist.
Zi Shang had been sleeping ever since he¡¯d swallowed the Transformation Pearl. So far, there has been no sign of him, and she was unsure when he woulde out again.
It was quite lonely without a Snake Demon dishing out barbs and ridicule beside her!
Ye Jiuge sighed and caressed the imprint¡¯s smooth surface. Then, she turned her attention to Wan Ziyang¡¯s letter.
Just as she was reading the part about Wan Ziyang heading out of the city to find footprints in red mud, a booming voice resounded from outside the door, ¡°Come out, Ye Jiuge!¡±
Shocked, the letter in Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand slipped to the ground.
The Nine Pills Hall was Dongfang Yao¡¯s private area, and trespassing was forbidden. Even the servant who delivered her meals was mute. How could there be someone here with such a loud voice?
Ye Jiuge listened intently. After the person finished shouting, she realized that it was two people.
Li Zijun¡¯s cating voice and the Crown Prince¡¯s dissension rang out at the same time.
¡°Brother Honglei, please calm down. Before the investigations arepleted, we cannot use Ye Jiuge of being the culprit.¡±
¡°Brother Honglei, you¡¯ve seen the note that the Third Miss Gong left behind. There isn¡¯t anyone else besides Ye Jiuge.¡±
¡°Come out now, Ye Jiuge!¡± The person¡¯s voice sounded even more uncontroble, and it was getting closer to Ye Jiuge¡¯s room.
Ye Jiuge stashed Wan Ziyang¡¯s letter carefully. Then, she fixed her appearance. Finally, she opened the door.
A group of people clustered at the end of the path.
At the forefront was a youth with a ferocious expression on his face. He carried a sword on his back and was rushing toward Ye Jiuge aggressively.
The Crown Prince followed behind him on the left. His expression was like the cat that got the canary.
Li Zijun followed the youth on the right. He was repeatedly trying to cate the youth, ¡°Please calm down, Brother Honglei!¡±
Like a gust of wind, the young man stopped in front of Ye Jiuge. Hisrge, bell-shaped eyes ran over Ye Jiuge. He questioned her fiercely, ¡°You are the one who murdered Hongyu?¡±
¡°Senior Li, who is he? After forcing his way in, why does he spit out nder?¡± Ye Jiuge turned to Li Zijun after sending the youth a sidelong nce.
¡°This is the Envoy from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance, Gong Honglei. He is also the Third Miss Gong¡¯s elder brother.¡± Li Zijun sighed and gave Ye Jiuge a worried look.
Teacher¡¯s name might be able to restrain the Crown Prince, but not the Alliance¡¯s Envoy, who sought revenge for his sister.
¡°Humph!¡± Ye Jiuge scoffed coldly. Her beautiful eyes turned sharp as she looked Gong Honglei up and down. Shemented with disdain, ¡°The Envoy from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance doesn¡¯t look like much.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gong Honglei red. He looked ready to draw his sword and cut someone down.
¡°The Alliance sent you here to investigate the murdersmitted by the Sorcerers. Yet here you are, abusing your power and trying to torture me into a confession. Is that how the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance conducts their work?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s voice was not loud, but it exerted so much pressure on Gong Honglei that he could not speak.
Seeing the situation turn in Ye Jiuge¡¯s favor, the Crown Prince immediately chimed in, ¡°Ye Jiuge, you murdered someone¡¯s sister. Yet, you still have the guts to say such things. It¡¯s too much!¡±
The Crown Prince looked toward Gong Honglei. ¡°Brother Honglei, this Ye Jiuge is just a deranged Sorcerer. You better kill her quickly to take revenge for your sister!¡±
¡°Dongfang Jianming, you use me of murdering Gong Hongyu. Did you witness me killing her? Did you witness me practicing blood-sucking sorcery?¡±
Before the Crown Prince could say anything, Ye Jiuge went on boldly, ¡°And don¡¯t revisit the topics of the note that was left behind and Hua Die! The note could have been faked, and Hua Die could have been bribed. Unless you have any other evidence, you can shut up now.¡±
¡°Ye Jiuge, this evidence is enough. It¡¯s useless, even if you deny it. Besides, there is no one else except you,¡± the Crown Prince insisted.
¡°Ever since I came to Medicine Refinery City from the Capital, I¡¯ve never gone out. Now, tell me, when would I have had the time to kidnap and kill a person?¡± Laying the facts out and making sense of the situation, Ye Jiuge was not afraid of him.
¡°You might not have the time, but your buddies did. Bai Songling was lurking around the outskirts of Medicine Refinery City, and Wan Ziyang has left the city. Who knows? Perhaps he left to prepare for your escape because the n was exposed.¡±
A vicious chill shed in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes. He wanted to take this chance to get rid of Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling at the same time.
¡°So, based on your theory, Great Master Dongfang and Senior Li are also Sorcerers because they ced me here?¡±
Ye Jiuge raised an eyebrow then turned to Gong Honglei. ¡°The Crown Prince is possessed. Besides him, everyone is a Sorcerer. Perhaps you might like to contact the Alliance to send more people here? Just so that you can catch everyone.¡±
¡°You are ridiculous!¡± the Crown Prince hollered.
Before Ye Jiuge could reply, Gong Honglei burst out, ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡±
He was overwhelmed by the squabbling. His original intention to rush in and kill Ye Jiuge and revenge his sister had mysteriously vanished.
As an appointed Envoy of the Alliance, Gong Honglei was not ipetent.
However, his emotions were unstable after seeing his sister¡¯s tragic end. As a result, he¡¯d rashly rushed here at the Crown Prince¡¯s provocation.
After calming down, he solemnly turned to Li Zijun and said, ¡°No matter what, Ye Jiuge is a suspect. Normally, she should have been ced in jail. Holding her here isn¡¯t quite keeping with the rules.¡±
¡°Although Ye Jiuge is a suspect, she is also a participant in our tournament. Without concrete evidence, it¡¯s not good to lock her up. She is a fraildy, after all!¡±
Li Zijun could not bear to send the delicate-looking Ye Jiuge into the cold, damp jail.
¡°She¡¯s ady, so what? All suspects should be locked in jail,¡± Gong Honglei insisted.
He could spare Ye Jiuge¡¯s life, for now, but that didn¡¯t mean that suspects shouldfortably enjoy living in an annexed building.
¡°Ye Jiuge is a fraildy? Are you blind, Zijun?¡± After experiencing foul y from Ye Jiuge so many times, he had never seen a more formidable woman than her.
¡°The Envoy is right. In that case, send me to jail!¡± Ye Jiuge was apathetic.
Where she was locked up didn¡¯t matter to her. There was no need to cause Li Zijun trouble over such a small issue.
¡°Alright!¡± Li Zijun gave Ye Jiuge an apologetic nce. Under Gong Honglei and the Crown Prince¡¯s watch, Ye Jiuge was brought to Medicine Refinery City¡¯s jail.
The jail did not house many prisoners. Most of the convicts were thieves who¡¯d stolen herbs, so the jail didn¡¯t feel too sinister.
Li Zijun had already given instructions for people to clean up a single-person cell before their arrival. Not only was the bedding made of silk, but there was also even a bright-pink Chinese violet ced in the corner.
Gong Honglei and the Crown Prince weren¡¯t too happy with the cell¡¯s furnishings, but they did not make too much fuss.
Giving an excuse of being suspicious of the jail¡¯s security¡ªand to prevent Ye Jiuge from escaping¡ªthey insisted on sending their own people to guard her.
Li Zijun couldn¡¯t argue. In the end, he could only agree to them sending their own people.
Chapter 162 - The Man in Black: Luo Tian of the Miao People
Chapter 162: The Man in ck: Luo Tian of the Miao People
It waste at night and quiet. The only light in the dark jail was the flickering of a few dim, dusty oilmps hanging on the wall.
Ye Jiuge was curled into a ball in her cell with her eyes shut tight. Her longshes pointed downward like a bushy, small fan.
Her breathing was steady, and she looked as if she had entered dreand.
The bright-pink Chinese violet in the corner bloomed bit by bit, emitting a thick, murky fragrance.
The jail was still. The warden on night watch and the Crown Prince¡¯s guards sat on either side of the cell¡ªone to the left and one to the right. They both leaned against the wall and dozed off.
Suddenly, a light-green smoke wafted through a gap in the door and quickly spread through the whole area.
The dozing warden¡¯s body suddenly lost its strength and fell to the ground.
The others, too, dropped to the ground with a ¡°plop,¡± just like how dumplings are dropped into water to be cooked.
The jail¡¯s metal doors opened with a creak.
Five ck-d men slipped nimbly into the jail. After searching for keys from the warden¡¯s fallen body, they headed straight for Ye Jiuge¡¯s cell.
Just as they were about to open the cell door, a clear and cold voice rang out, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
The leader of the group stepped back, motioning for his subordinates to light torches.
The bright torch mes lit up, illuminating every inch of the small cell.
Ye Jiuge, who was supposed to be sleeping, was standing in a corner.
Dressed in green, she stood gracefully. Her features were beautiful, exquisite, and beyondpare.
The rity in her dewy eyes made it look as if she had never been asleep.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, we were sent by Lord Wan and Lord Bai to rescue you. The Crown Prince wants to kill you, so pleasee with us!¡± the leader of the men in ck said, moving to unlock the cell¡¯s door.
He had no warning when a purple light that sparked thunderboltsnded on the lock.
If it weren¡¯t for the man¡¯s fast reflexes, he would have been struck by the thunderbolts.
¡°Eldest Miss, what do you mean by this?¡± The man in ck lifted his gaze to Ye Jiuge. He sounded anxious as if he were in disbelief.
Ye Jiuge dissipated the purple light from her hand and shed the man a fake smile. ¡°Tell Lord Wan and Lord Bai that I will not leave this ce until the investigation isplete.¡±
¡°But you will die if you remain here!¡± the man in ck urged anxiously. He made it sound like the Crown Prince was going to appear in the next instant to drag Ye Jiuge out for execution.
Ye Jiuge replied slowly, ¡°Dongfang Jianming wouldn¡¯t dare kill me. He still needs me as a shield so that the real Sorcerer can kill more Spiritual Practitioners for their cultivation. You can go back without worrying. Tell Lord Wan and Lord Bai to investigate the Crown Prince, Su Junqing, and the Sorcerers from the Bloodthirsty Sect.¡±
If Ye Jiuge believed that these men had sent by Wan Ziyang, then she would be as stupid and inept as Dongfang Jianming.
Hearing what Ye Jiuge said, the leader of the men in ck frowned. He quickly came out of his daze and continued urging, ¡°Eldest Miss, I don¡¯t know about any Crown Prince or Sorcerers. I only know that I was sent by Lord Wan and Lord Bai to rescue you. I have to bring you with me!¡±
Ye Jiuge rubbed the bright-pink Chinese violet¡¯s petals with her fingers. The slight smile on her face was more attractive than the flower in full bloom. Except that the words that came out from her cherry lips were not so sweet: ¡°What if I said no?¡±
¡°Then, you have to forgive us!¡± A cold glint shed in the leader¡¯s eyes.
He swung down, hacked through the metal lock, and rushed into the cell after kicking open the door.
Ye Jiuge lifted her finger slightly. A purple Spiritual Force glowed at its tip. She was about to attack with the Thunder Spiritual Force and the Befuddlement Drug.
But suddenly, the man in ck, who was standing right at the back, turned on his peers. Swiftly and nimbly, they were all put down quickly.
Internal strife? How interesting!
Ye Jiuge mped down on her Spiritual Force and trained her gaze on the ck-d man, waiting to see what he was up to.
The man tugged down the mask covering his face, revealing a tanned and ruggedly handsome face. His eyes danced with a wolf¡¯s sharpness. It was the Medicinal Pill Tester who had disappeared.
¡°You belong to the Crown Prince?¡± Ye Jiuge raised an eyebrow before continuing in admiration, ¡°You are so ruthless.¡±
It was amazing. This Medicinal Pill Tester¡¯s heart meridians were broken, which was a severe injury that could kill him at any time.
¡°No, I don¡¯t know any Crown Prince.¡± The Medicinal Pill Tester¡¯s voice was hoarse, but it sounded surprisingly pleasant.
However, his ent was not from the Lei Kingdom. It sounded like he came from the southern border.
¡°So, what business do you have with me? Seeing if I¡¯ll repay your kindness, perhaps?¡± If that were the case, then this guy was not so bad.
She was sure the Crown Prince had sent the men in ck. He was quite capable of infiltrating into the group.
¡°No,¡± The Medicinal Pill Tester confessed with a shake of his head.
Being pped with reality hurt.
Ye Jiuge was a little unhappy, and her face fell as she said, ¡°Since you aren¡¯t trying to repay my kindness, then let¡¯s talk about your medication fees. The bottle of Level-three Heart Nourishment Pills from Great Master Dongfang is worth about 10,000 gold pieces. My consultation fee is 10,000. Pay up now.¡±
¡°I have no money.¡± The Medicinal Pill Tester shook his head.
¡°What are you doing here, then?¡± Ye Jiuge narrowed her eyes, running her eyes up and down the Medicinal Pill Tester¡¯s muscr body.
If this guy dared to make fun of her, she would make him pay with his body.
¡°My Master would like to discuss a deal with you,¡± the Medicinal Pill Tester announced in a no-nonsense manner.
¡°Who is your Master?¡± Ye Jiuge raised an eyebrow.
The situation in Medicine Refinery City was so messy. It was amazing that someone would dare get involved during such a time. It would be interesting to meet this Master.
¡°He said you would understand after seeing this.¡± The Medicinal Pill Tester raised his hand and opened his palm.
Then, there was a movement at his sleeve, and a small poisonous worm-like parasite slithered out. It had a blood-red body, a mouth full of sharp fangs, and wings.
Its long body curled up in the palm of the Medicinal Pill Tester, and its small eyes gave Ye Jiuge a lethal re.
This poisonous worm-like parasite looked even more powerful than Ye Yu¡¯s.
Not only was its body blood-red, but its eyes were also fully developed.
Although the ck, beady eyes were small, its gaze was a vicious tesatment to its prowess.
Besides Little Mute, Ye Jiuge couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could raise such dangerous and fierce worms.
¡°I thought he was an orphan?!¡± Ye Jiuge said with a sigh, although she was probing at the same time.
¡°My Little Master and I were separated while we were escaping. I have been searching for him all these years.¡± The Medicinal Pill Tester paused for a while, then continued, ¡°Not only did you save my life, but you were also a great help to my Little Master. Therefore, my Little Master would like to discuss a deal with you.¡±
The Medicinal Pill Tester sounded rather earnest.
Most likely, in his opinion, the best way to pay back his benefactor was to bring her to meet his Little Master to discuss this deal.
If anyone else had presumed to decide on such a method of repayment, Ye Jiuge would punish them without fail.
But, knowing the Little Mute¡¯s aloof nature, she decided to forgive this simple and honest Medicinal Pill Tester.
¡°I can leave with you. But, before I do, you have to answer a few of my questions.¡±
¡°Where did you two escape from? Who are the people after you? Why doesn¡¯t he speak? Also, where did he learn how to practice parasite witchcraft?¡± These questions had been boggling Ye Jiuge¡¯s mind for quite a while. Now that she had a chance to ask, it felt really satisfying.
Chapter 163 - Haughty yet Delicate, So Contradicting
Chapter 163: Haughty yet Delicate, So Contradicting
¡°Can¡¯t these questions wait until we leave?¡± asked the Medicinal Pill Tester earnestly.
¡°Sure.¡± For the sake of getting answers, Ye Jiuge decided to go with him.
Although the Crown Prince would surely pin the crime of escape from jail on her, she didn¡¯t care anymore.
Liu Yunfei wouldn¡¯t be caught if Ye Jiuge stayed in jail. Why not get out and have a chat with the Little Mute? Perhaps she might discover some useful clues.
¡°What did you intend to do with these people?¡± probed the Medicinal Pill Tester. He kicked the men in ck lying on the ground.
¡°They are just small fries. Just leave them here.¡± Ye Jiuge left the small cell. While walking, she turned to the Medicinal Pill Tester and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you for your name.¡±
¡°Luo Tian.¡± As he replied to Ye Jiuge, Luo Tian was still observing his surroundings. He soon led her out of the jail.
Hidden in the shadows, they avoided the guards on patrol and sessfully left the Medicine Refinery City.
¡°Where are we going now?¡± Ye Jiuge looked toward the gloomy mountains.
Medicine Refinery City was situated in front of two mountains. No matter in which direction they walked, they would only be heading into the deep mountain forest.
¡°Follow me.¡± Luo Tian headed east into the thick forest.
Ye Jiuge followed him closely, casually asking, ¡°Luo Tian, how did you infiltrate that group of men?¡±
The men were seasoned in their movements, and it was obvious that they were skilled. They would not fail to realize that one of their men had been switched.
¡°Secret.¡± Luo Tian did not want to answer.
¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about your consultation fee!¡± Ye Jiuge shed him a taunting smile.
You¡¯re 100 years too early to try and go against me.
Luo Tian staggered but soon started moving again. His hoarse was tinged with helplessness as he said, ¡°I infiltrated the group by using my Life¡¯s Origin Parasite to control them.¡±
¡°Life¡¯s Origin Parasite? You are from the blood-d Miao people?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Luo Tian in surprise.
Ever since she¡¯d gotten to know the Little Mute, she had looked into cultivating parasites.
The most potent parasite cultivators were the blood-d Miao people who lived near the southern border.
After a baby was born in the Miao tribe, their parents would select and cultivate suitable parasites for them. Every day, the parasite would be fed the child¡¯s blood. When the child came of age, the child would then cultivate the parasite to be their Life¡¯s Origin Parasite.
The more powerful the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite was, the greater the cultivator¡¯s ability became. The formidable blood-d Miao would also gather different types of parasites as fodder for their Life¡¯s Origin Parasites.
The fate of the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite was closely linked to its master. Some Life¡¯s Origin Parasites with resilient and strong lives could also extend their masters¡¯ lifespans.
¡°Yes,¡± Luo Tian nodded. He avoided a shrub and headed deeper into the dark forest.
Ye Jiuge followed him as he turned, then questioned, ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t I see your Life¡¯s Origin Parasite while I was treating you?¡±
¡°To save my life, my Life¡¯s Origin Parasite depleted all its powers. So, it hid to recuperate,¡± Luo Tian offered despite feeling a little reluctant to answer Ye Jiuge¡¯s questions.
After all, his Life¡¯s Origin Parasite was only able to recover because Ye Jiuge had healed his injuries.
¡°I see. No wonder you were able to survive for so long despite your broken heart meridians.¡± Ye Jiuge did not ask where Luo Tian¡¯s Life¡¯s Origin Parasite was hidden.
To a parasite cultivator, the hiding ce of their Life¡¯s Origin Parasite was as important as their own life. To ask for its location was like announcing one¡¯s intent to kill the parasite cultivator.
Luo Tian had worried that Ye Jiuge would continue her barrage of questions. He breathed a sigh of relief when she stopped.
He wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person. He would always remember that Ye Jiuge saved his life.
But now, his Little Master was his priority. No matter who they were, benefactor or no, everyone else had toe after Little Master.
¡°The blood-d Miao people should be mighty. How did you end up being hunted down? Didn¡¯t your n help you seek revenge?¡± Ye Jiuge was confused.
The blood-d Miao were famed for their strange parasite witchcraft. They were also very protective of their own and vengeful, too. No one dared cross their path.
Luo Tian went silent for a long while, then gave a subdued reply: ¡°My n members are all dead. Only my Little Master and I managed to escape.¡±
Ye Jiuge was gobsmacked. She asked immediately, ¡°Who has so much ability that they can kill a whole n?¡±
Luo Tian hadn¡¯t had the time to reply when a high-pitched and indiscernible childlike voice rang out from the forest¡¯s depths. The tone was filled with violence and ruthlessness. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her, Luo Tian.¡±
¡°Master!¡± Luo Tian stopped in his tracks.
Ye Jiuge lifted her head, looking toward arge pine tree with a trunk sorge that three people could hug it at once.
Although the area was pitch ck, her intuition told her that Little Mute was there.
True to her intuition, the next moment, a small and thin shadow drifted down from the tree. The figurended like a falling leaf right in front of Ye Jiuge.
The Little Mute was dressed in blue clothing made of coarse cloth. The sleeves were dirtied at the hems. Besides, he had messy hair, a pale face, andrge, ck eyes. Looking at the Little Mute always made one pity him.
¡°So, you can speak! Why were you pretending to be mute?¡± Even if he wanted to hide his identity, there was no need to use such a troublesome method!
¡°Because humans are too stupid,¡± a proud yet delicate childlike voice rang out. Evidently, the Little Mute was replying to Ye Jiuge¡¯s question.
But when Ye Jiuge looked over, his mouth wasn¡¯t moving. There were no emotions in his eyes.
It was as if the childlike words were being uttered by a ghost.
Truthfully, experiencing such a scene in the dark and gloomy forest, where tree shadows lined the forest floor, was slightly creepy. Anyone faint of heart would be frightened to death.
¡°The Little Master¡¯s vocal cords cannot produce sounds. He can only speak through his Life¡¯s Origin Parasite,¡± Luo Tian exined.
¡°You should be honored that you can hear my voice.¡± The prideful voice coupled with the indifferent expression on the Little Mute¡¯s delicate face was somewhat contradictory.
Ye Jiuge couldn¡¯t help but inwardly ridicule: Truly, the Little Mute makes the right decision by staying silent.
¡°Little Master, this isn¡¯t the ce to talk. Let¡¯s change locations, shall we?¡± Luo Tian offered earnestly.
Although their voices were not loud, the forest was very still. It would be hard to notice if someone were listening to their conversation.
¡°Fine,e with me.¡± Little Mute turned, crossed a few sections of the forest, and brought Ye Jiuge to a small remote cave.
Deep inside the cave were remains of ashes from a fire and some beast¡¯s bones. The cave seemed to be the Little Mute¡¯s temporary dwelling.
After reaching the cave, Ye Jiuge asked without dy, ¡°Luo Tian mentioned that you have a deal to discuss with me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The haughty yet delicate childlike voice was back again. ¡°I will help you with the Bloodthirsty Sect. In exchange, for every life taken, you will give me 100 Spiritual Beast Pills.¡±
¡°You sure have struck a good deal,¡± Ye Jiugeughed, raising her eyebrow. ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sect is also your enemy, yet you are charging me for your revenge? Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±
¡°How do you know that the Bloodthirsty Sect is our enemy?¡± The arrogant, childish voice sounded astonished and angry. It screamed at Luo Tian in agitation, ¡°Did you tell her?¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face was helpless. He added, ¡°She¡¯s bluffing.¡±
That¡¯s right. Ye Jiuge was bluffing with the Little Mute.
Chapter 164 - Selling His Subordinate into Servitude for the Deal (1)
Chapter 164: Selling His Subordinate into Servitude for the Deal (1)
¡°How dare you trick me?¡± Little Mute was expressionless as always, but the haughty yet delicate voice trembled with anger.
¡°I didn¡¯t trick you. Strictly speaking, I should be the one saying that.¡±
Ye Jiuge sent Little Mute an using look and continued, ¡°I provided you with food, a ce to work, and even traded you Legendary Venomous Insects for Spiritual Beast Pills. I also saved your subordinate. Yet here you are, plotting and scheming to trick me into giving you Spiritual Beast Pills. Who exactly is in the wrong here?¡±
As Ye Jiuge finished saying her piece, Luo Tian felt ashamed and guilty¡ªnot to mention the Little Mute.
As unreasonable as he was, he had to admit that Ye Jiuge was right.
Back then, if it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Jiuge, who¡¯d allowed him to cultivate the poison earthworm and exchange Legendary Venomous Insects for Spiritual Beast Pills, his Life¡¯s Origin Parasite would not have awakened. What to speak of chasing after Ye Jiuge to Medicine Refinery City?
Ye Jiuge saw the Little Mute caving, and she decided to entice him. ¡°Little Mute, since we have amon enemy, let¡¯s be friends. Why don¡¯t we be honest and open with one another? When you need Spiritual Beast Pills, I can offer them to you at a special rate.¡±
Spiritual Beast Pills might be easy to produce, but that didn¡¯t mean she had to give them out for free.
The Little Mute¡¯s emotionless face wavered atst. The haughty yet delicate voice sounded less arrogant than before as he asked, ¡°How do you want us to be honest with each other?¡±
¡°First, tell me your name,¡± Ye Jiuge felt that the first step in a friendship was to exchange names.
The Little Mute hesitated for a moment, then reluctantly gave in. ¡°I am Jun Yichen.¡±
Such a cultured name didn¡¯t fit Little Mute¡¯s image. No wonder he¡¯d refused to acknowledge it.
¡°Do you have a problem with my name?¡± Jun Yichen felt that something was amiss, and he was a little ruffled.
¡°No. It¡¯s nothing of the sort.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head immediately and quickly changed the subject: ¡°I was just wondering, the blood-d Miao people were so powerful, so how did you end up hunted by the Bloodthirsty Sect?¡±
Jun Yichen¡¯s face was stony. He stayed silent, and his big, dark eyes were like two ck holes radiating a gloomy and violent chill.
Obviously, the memory was painful to him, so painful that he could go berserk at any time.
Ye Jiuge felt a little regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have mentioned an incident that made Jun Yichen so sad.
She was about the change the topic when Jun Yichen gave a chilly order, ¡°You tell her, Luo Tian.¡±
¡°Yes, sir,¡± Luo Tian answered. ¡°The Bloodthirsty Patriarch is a cunning and ruthless man. Somehow, he found a Spiritual Poison that suppresses our witchcraft. He took advantage of our absence, while we were engaged in a worship ritual honoring the Parasite God, to poison our drinking water. When our people lost strength, that¡¯s when the massacre started.¡±
Although Luo Tian gave a watered-down ount of the events, from Luo Tian¡¯s words, Ye Jiuge could imagine the terror and ughter.
But Ye Jiuge was still confused. ¡°Why did the Bloodthirsty Sect target the blood-d Miao people?¡±
The Bloodthirsty Sect used blood in their ck magic.
The blood-d Miao people, as Parasite Cultivators, did not have clean or pure blood. They should not have been a target.
Luo Tian hesitated for a moment. Then, finally, he revealed the blood-d Miao people¡¯s secret.
Their branch of the tribe had split from the main people, who lived at the southern border.
They had discovered a small Spiritual Vein on a mountain peak. They¡¯d settled there, cultivating and expanding the n.
After 100 years of hard work, the blood-d Miao people had cultivated a Spider King using the demonic beast, Ice Snow Spider.
The n leader in each generation would sign a contract with the Spider King, seeking its protection.
Jun Yichen was the son of thest n leader. He was also a genius and the blood-d Miao people¡¯s most outstanding parasite cultivator. At a young age, his Life¡¯s Origin Parasite had already been cultivated to Level Five.
The blood-d Miao people had heaped their high hopes on him. They¡¯d hoped that he would be the one to subjugate the Spider King.
At first, Jun Yichen and the Spider King had fostered a good rtionship. Jun Yichen had also started feeding the Spider King with his blood. Just when he was about to sign the contract with the Spider King, misfortune had struck.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had attacked their camp with his subordinates. Not only did they take over the Spiritual Vein, but they had also imprisoned the Spider King.
¡°I see.¡± Ye Jiuge was puzzled: How did the Empress manage to obtain King Poison from the Ice Snow Spider to harm Dongfang Que?
The Ice Snow Spider Kings were found only in the wastnds on the Eastern border.
That was the Demonic tribes¡¯ territory. Only death awaited Spiritual Practitioners who ventured too far.
She now knew that it had been obtained from the blood-d Miao people.
¡°Alright, I have answered your questions honestly. What kind of special rate can I expect for the Spiritual Beast Pills?¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s unique voice carried a hint of impatience.
¡°First things first: how will you pay for the Spiritual Beast Pills?¡± Ye Jiuge appeared open for discussion.
¡°I can cultivate parasites for you,¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s voice was haughty and delicate as ever¡ªand confident.
¡°This isn¡¯t the Miao people¡¯s territory or the southern borders,¡± Ye Jiuge replied, dead-pan. There was no market for parasite cultivation in the Spiritual Practitioners¡¯ territory.
¡°I can kill someone for you,¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s voice sounded hesitant.
¡°The people I want dead are already dead,¡± Ye Jiuge said. She could kill people herself, so there was no need for other assassins.
¡°Then, what do you want?¡± the little boy finally erupted with frustration.
¡°I just want to know how you will buy my Spiritual Beast Pills.¡± Ye Jiuge shrugged, looking as innocent as can be.
Just as Jun Yichen was about to bite off Ye Jiuge¡¯s head, Luo Tian said, ¡°Eldest Miss Ye, when my Little Master and I escaped, we had nothing on us except the clothes on our backs.¡±
Then, sell yourselves to me!
That was Ye Jiuge¡¯s goal. But she couldn¡¯t be so straightforward, lest they turned against her.
So, Ye Jiuge changed tact. ¡°Then, what do you intend to do?¡±
Luo Tian thought for a moment, then said carefully, ¡°It is true that the Bloodthirsty Sect is our enemy. But they are currently targeting you and yourpanions. I believe that no one knows the tricks of the Bloodthirsty Sect better than we do. If you want our help, for just one bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills, I am willing to work for you for a year.¡±
¡°I remember that your consultation fee has not been paid¡ªor has it?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Ye Jiuge wanted to harp on the debt forever, but these blood-d Miao people were famous weirdos.
Rumor had it that, after repaying a debt of gratitude, they would turn on their benefactor and seek revenge. Just like how a parasite backstabs its host.
Ye Jiuge did not want to deploy the secret method given by Zi Shang and subdue Jun Yichen like some parasite. Therefore, she could only use their debt of gratitude as an excuse.
First, she would get them to work for her for a few years. When she was powerful enough, then it wouldn¡¯t matter if they betrayed her or not.
Luo Tian went silent at the mention of the consultation fee.
It was true¡ªYe Jiuge had saved his life. Asking her to employ him for the Spiritual Beast Pills was rather ironic.
¡°Since you saved him, his life is yours to do with as you please.¡± Jun Yichen was someone who drew a clear line between his likes and dislikes. Just like that, he sold his only subordinate into servitude.
Chapter 165 - Selling His Subordinate into Servitude for the Deal (2)
Chapter 165: Selling His Subordinate into Servitude for the Deal (2)
¡°Master!¡± Luo Tian thought his Master was abandoning him, and his face turned pale.
¡°She treats her subordinates well. You¡¯ll work for her, get paid with Spiritual Beast Pills, and bring them back to me,¡± Jun Yichen said as if there nothing were wrong with this arrangement.
During this period, he hadn¡¯t just been cultivating earthworms, but he had also been secretly observing Ye Jiuge¡¯s personality.
Ever since Ye Jiuge had purchased Legendary Venomous Insects for Ye Yu with the Spiritual Beast Pills, he¡¯d realized that Ye Jiuge wasn¡¯t so bad. She was generous to her people.
¡°Yes, sir!¡± after realizing that his Little Master wasn¡¯t abandoning him, Luo Tian swiftly agreed to work for Ye Jiuge for the sake of the Spiritual Beast Pills.
Ye Jiuge felt like ridiculing him: Little prideful boy, do you have to be so tant about your intention to let your subordinate work for me just for the sake of some Spiritual Beast Pills?
After selling his subordinate into servitude, Jun Yichen continued, ¡°As for me, for every person that I help you kill, I will trade you for a bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills. That is all I can offer. Working for you is impossible.¡±
He was from the blood-d Miao people¡¯s purest bloodline. Shouldering the hopes and dreams of his n made it impossible for him to work for someone else.
¡°As I mentioned earlier, I don¡¯t need you to kill for me,¡± Ye Jiuge rejected him with a shake of her head.
Jun Yichen¡¯s big and dark eyes shed with violence and viciousness.
He loathed rejection.
What¡¯s more, Ye Jiuge had rejected him repeatedly.
Luckily, just as Jun Yichen was about to turn against her, Ye Jiuge added, ¡°What about this? For every favor you do me, I will give you one bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills. How about that?¡±
Jun Yichen silently calcted ¡ª this offer seemed fine. He nodded. ¡°Alright. Now speak. What do you want me to do?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. For now, I¡¯ll just give you a bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills as a deposit!¡± Ye Jiuge took out a bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills and threw it at Jun Yichen.
Jun Yichen caught it. Opening the bottle, he took a whiff ¡ª top grade, as usual.
¡°Luo Tian, you are my subordinate from now on. Correct?¡± Ye Jiuge turned to Luo Tian.
¡°Indeed. Please do not hesitate to give me your orders, Master!¡± Luo Tian ced his right hand over his chest and bowed. His demeanor was solemn and serious.
Ye Jiuge tossed Jun Yichen a side nce.
Jun Yichen¡¯s expressionless face was stony. He was trying to decide how and when to consume the Spiritual Beast Pills. He had no reaction to Luo Tian calling Ye Jiuge ¡®Master.¡¯
Something was off about Jun Yichen¡¯s attitude!
Ye Jiuge thought for a while, then turned to Luo Tian. ¡°Your Life¡¯s Origin Parasite, does it have to take orders from Jun Yichen?¡±
¡°Yes, Little Master¡¯s Life Origin Parasite is the strongest among the blood-d Miao people, so everyone has to defer to him.¡± Luo Tian was honest.
D*mn!
Ye Jiuge wanted to vomit blood.
Luo Tian imed to want to work for her, yet his life was in someone else¡¯s hands. What kind of logic was that?
But what made her most upset was how Luo Tian addressed her.
He¡¯d called her ¡®Master¡¯ and referred to Jun Yichen as ¡®Little Master.¡¯ To outsiders, it might seem like Jun Yichen was her son!
¡°From now on, call me Eldest Miss!¡± Ye Jiuge decided on a title that set her apart from Jun Yichen.
¡°As youmand.¡± Luo Tian had no issue with that.
Ye Jiuge collected her thoughts and asked, ¡°Why is your Master so fixated on the Spiritual Beast Pills?¡±
She had some guesses, but she wanted a clear answer.
¡°Because the Spiritual Beast Pills you produce are beneficial for the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite¡¯s recovery,¡± Luo Tian replied seriously.
Before he¡¯d met Ye Jiuge, his Life¡¯s Origin Parasite had entered a death-like state. Unless it swallowed other parasites, it would not have been able to recover.
Sadly, there were no parasite cultivators in the Lei Kingdom.
He¡¯d lost all hope, thinking that death was not far away. But he¡¯d met Ye Jiuge by chance, and both he and his Life¡¯s Origin Parasite had been saved.
¡°Alright, take this bottle as your wage for the month.¡± Ye Jiuge threw Luo Tian a bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills as well.
She was rather satisfied with Luo Tian¡¯s attitude.
He might look wild and unruly, but he was rather good-tempered ¡ª especially whenpared with Jun Yichen.
Ye Jiuge had always been generous.
Before she rode a horse, she would feed it.
¡°Thank you,¡± Luo Tian wanted to keep the bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills he¡¯d received from Ye Jiuge, but she stopped him. ¡°This bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills is meant to help you to regain your powers quickly. That way, you can work harder for me. It wasn¡¯t given for free.¡±
¡°She¡¯s right. We must invest to get greater returns,¡± Jun Yichen agreed. Then, he turned to Luo Tian and ordered. ¡°Eat!¡±
Little Master, you should be more subtle!
Luo Tian felt like crying.
When they¡¯d first escaped from the siege, the old n leader¡¯s decision that the Little Master should pretend to be mute had been right, after all.
As Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression darkened, Luo Tian decided that, for the sake of his Little Master, he had to establish himself while working under Ye Jiuge.
In that case, he had to get into tip-top shape quickly.
If not, instead of helping, Ye Jiuge would probably have to save him again.
Luo Tian swiftly downed the bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills. Turning to Ye Jiuge, he said, ¡°Eldest Miss, if my guess is right, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch did not just send his disciples to Medicine Refinery City to kill the Spiritual Practitioners and obtain their Spiritual Roots. He definitely has somethingrger in mind.¡±
¡°He¡¯s right. The Bloodthirsty Patriarch is going to advance his Blood Cmity Skill. The ughtered Spiritual Practitioners¡¯ blood and Spiritual Roots are not enough for him.¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s voice was steely, and hisrge ck eyes glinted coldly.
¡°Blood Cmity Skill? What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart skipped a beat hearing that name, and she asked hurriedly.
Jun Yichen mmed up, and he remained silent.
Luo Tian offered an answer: ¡°The Blood Cmity Skill is the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s Life¡¯s Origin Technique. Each time he advances in rank, besides requiring arge amount of blood, he also needs a person whose cultivation level is about the same as his.¡±
Thest time the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had advanced this skill, he¡¯d used their old n leader¡¯s blood.
But the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had not foreseen something. The old n leader¡¯s blood and that of his sessor, Jun Yichen, had the ability to support and connect.
After the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had absorbed the old n leader¡¯s blood, Jun Yichen had found out many of the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s secrets.
¡°The Bloodthirsty Patriarch is not only powerful in his cultivation, but he also has another secret ability. Using the essence of his blood, he can produce a type of Blood Pearl. Each of his disciples owns one of these Blood Pearls. At critical moments, once swallowed, they can borrow power from the Bloodthirsty Patriarch to break past their limits and fight with extraordinary potential and capability. At that time, some n members who had not been poisoned also perished due to this ability.¡±
A pained expression shed past Luo Tian¡¯s face. He had fought in the battle, too.
The opponent he¡¯d faced had looked weak and small. But, after he¡¯did defeated on the ground, his cultivation had suddenly surged. And he ¡®d attacked while Luo Tian was caught off guard, leaving Luo Tian badly injured.
Ye Jiuge became troubled. This meant that Bai Songling, Wan Ziyang, and Ye Yu were all in danger.
¡°Let¡¯s go and find Wan Ziyang and the others,¡± Ye Jiuge decided without hesitation.
They stillcked knowledge about the Bloodthirsty Sect. Their preparations weren¡¯t nearly enough. They had to reconstruct their ns.
Chapter 166 - Lust in a Ruined Temple
Chapter 166: Lust in a Ruined Temple
Although it was a moonlit night, the jungle was still covered in darkness. Squatting low, Ye Jiuge pondered over a critical problem as she drew circles on the ground.
Although Ye Jiuge had wanted to meet up with Wan Ziyang, Bai Songling, and Ye Yu, they were not in the Medicine Refinery City. She had no way of finding them!
In the letter that Wan Ziyang had given her, he had written that there was red mud on the soles of the murdered Spiritual Practitioners¡¯ shoes. If she followed this clue, she should be able to find them.
However, that would take too long.
Luo Tian stood still as a statue beside Ye Jiuge.
When she sighed for the fifth time, he could not help asking, ¡°Eldest Miss, I heard that you have a subordinate named Ye Yu. And that he has a Poisonous Earthworm King, which Master developed?¡±
¡°Indeed!¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. Then, she asked, ¡°Why do you ask? Can your Poisonous Earthworm Kingsmunicate with each other?¡± If so, that would save a lot of time and effort.
¡°I can give it a try,¡± Luo Tian said cautiously.
¡°Quickly, do it!¡± Ye Jiuge stood up and urged Luo Tian hurriedly.
Luo Tian unfolded his hands, and the red Poisonous Earthworm King came out of his sleeve. Ity obediently in his palm.
Luo Tian closed his eyes and began to mumble to himself. However, he did not make any sounds.
The red Poisonous Earthworm King¡¯s eyes began to whirl around. Its body turned in circles on Luo Tian¡¯s palm. It was seemingly trying to find the direction that led to Ye Yu.
¡°Small Jun Jun, when did you develop this Legendary Venomous Insect?¡±
Ye Jiuge felt that Luo Tian¡¯s Poisonous Earthworm King was much stronger than Ye Yu¡¯s. If she could get a few more for Wan Ziyang and the others, she would not need to fear losing contact with them in the future.
¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®Small Jun Jun.¡¯¡± Although Jun Yichen was expressionless, there was unmistakable irritation in his tone.
¡°Jun Yichen is so difficult to pronounce. Furthermore, calling you by yourst name makes it seem as if we don¡¯t know each other!¡± Ye Jiuge grinned. She was not afraid of Jun Yichen¡¯s delicate aloofness.
Honestly, she found Jun Yichen¡¯s expressionless anger somewhat cute.
Jun Yichen restrained himself and said, ¡°Then, you can address me as Little Mute.¡±
He thought to himself: I will tolerate her for the sake of the Spiritual Beast Pills!
¡°But you are not a mute!¡± Ye Jiuge continued to tease him.
Jun Yichen thought: D*mned woman, how dare you mock me!
He was going mad.
Fortunately, Luo Tian finally opened his eyes. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Eldest Miss, Xiao Hong has found Ye Yu¡¯s location. He is in a bad situation. Let¡¯s head there as soon as possible!¡±
Xiao Hong was the name of the Poisonous Earthworm King in his hand.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jiuge had no time to tease Jun Yichen anymore.
Luo Tian immediately gave Xiao Hong amand, ¡°Go.¡±
The red Poisonous Earthworm King spread its thin wings, which were like a cicada¡¯s, and began to fly rapidly east.
Ye Jiuge and the rest sped along behind it.
...
In a ruined temple, which had been worn down by years of non-repair on the Luoxia Peak, the enshrined statue of the Tudi Gong was mottled beyond recognition.
The corners of the roof were covered with spider webs, and a thickyer of dust nketed the floor.
Moonlight spilled into the temple from a hole in the roof. It illumined a small area in the center, but the surroundings were still shrouded in darkness.
Ye Yu was holding his breath, hidden in a shadow on a roof beam. In his mouth, he held two Mind-clearing Pills ¡ª thest of his supply.
Ever since he¡¯d known that the Crown Prince had framed Ye Jiuge, Ye Yu had been searching for Liu Yunfei with all his might. He wished to capture her to prove the Eldest Miss¡¯s innocence.
He had finally traced Liu Yunfei to a ce near the ruined temple. He had not expected her trap and had received a palm to his back.
In the critical moment, he had hidden in the shadows to wait quietly for an opportunity to escape.
¡°My little Ye Yu, be obedient. Quick, open the door. I am going toe in,¡± Liu Yunfei¡¯s sweet and phony voice rang out from outside the ruined temple.
Then, there was a loud bang.
The temple¡¯s wooden door flew off andnded on the floor with a thud. It kicked up arge amount of dust.
Liu Yunfei, as usual, was dressed in pink. The colorful butterflies embroidered onto the hem of her dress danced lightly and gracefully as she moved.
She strolled into the ruined temple. Her deft and graceful movements were nimble as a butterfly¡¯s.
Her eyes glowed with a faint red light and swept the entirety of the ruined temple. Sheughed to herself as she said, ¡°Little Ye Yu,e out! I will make you really happy!¡±
As she spoke, thoughts of love seemed to radiate, and an arousing mood flowed within the temple.
From where he was standing in the shadows, Ye Yu felt that Liu Yunfei¡¯s sweet and phony voice was like a white feather tickling him from the sole of his foot to the bottom of his heart. It was an unbearable itch.
The ce where Liu Yunfei¡¯s palm hadnded on his back had turned burning hot. The surging heat spread from his back to his abdomen. The temperature was intolerable.
Ye Yu knew that Liu Yunfei had used an aphrodisiac on him. However, his Poisonous Earthworm King had also been injured by Liu Yunfei earlier, so it could not help to cure his poison. He could only rely on the Mind-clearing Pills in his mouth to resist the unbearable lust.
Even after circling the entire ruined temple, Liu Yunfei did not hear any movement or sound from Ye Yu. She had some admiration for Ye Yu for being able to resist temptation. He was indeed worthy of being saved for thest. His ability to cleanse his heart and limit his desire wasparable to Liuxia Hui¡¯s.
Since carnal desire was ineffective at drawing him out, Liu Yunfei decided to use another method. She rolled her eyes and took out a white piece of skin from her Magical Bottomless Bag.
When she opened it up, the skin looked like it had once belonged to a woman. The human hide was intact.
¡°Little Ye Yu, this is the skin that I peeled off a beautiful woman the night before yesterday. Do you like it? However, although this skin looks smooth, its texture isn¡¯t right. Speaking of beautiful women, I think that one of the Patriarch¡¯s blood ves has the prettiest skin.
¡°Her skin is as fair as the snow, and she has a red mole on her forehead. She looks like you, so she must be your poor sister ¡ª the one Su Junqing sent away.
¡°The Patriarch promised to give me the blood ve after Iplete this mission. When the momentes, I will peel her skin off and give it to you as a present, okay?¡±
Liu Yunfei became even more excited as she spoke. The pupils of her eyes turned crimson. Even her skin was flushed.
She was breathing hard as she continued to speak, ¡°I get so excited and happy whenever I think of peeling off your sister¡¯s skin. Little Ye Yu, are you really going to look on helplessly as your sister dies?¡±
Ye Yu¡¯s mental state was already hanging by a thread when Liu Yunfei began talking about his sister.
Different emotions ¨C hatred, worry, anger, and fear began to boil inside his heart. He felt as though he could explode at any time.
Unwittingly, he swallowed the Mind-clearing Pills in his mouth.
An extreme frenzy immediately followed the brief, intense coolness.
Seeing that it had all gone wrong, Ye Yu was about to leave the ruined temple. However, Liu Yunfei¡¯s voice rang out like a demon behind him.
¡°I have caught you, my little bunny.¡±
Chapter 167 - Choosing a Legendary Venomous Insect: Stolen Blood Essence
Chapter 167: Choosing a Legendary Venomous Insect: Stolen Blood Essence
At the moment, Ye Jiuge was leading Luo Tian and Jun Yichen toward the ruined temple.
Luo Tian followed behind her. As they were running, he said, ¡°Eldest Miss, why didn¡¯t you ask Little Master when he developed these Poisonous Earthworm Kings? ording to my knowledge, he developed a batch beforeing to Medicine Refinery City. I used my blood essence to make one of the best ones from this batch into my Life¡¯s Origin Parasite.¡±
¡°Luo Tian, do you wish to die?¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s haughty voice rang out from the trees above them.
He felt that it was beneath his dignity to run on the ground with Ye Jiuge and Luo Tian. He insisted on jumping from tree to tree, probably thinking that it was more dignified this way.
¡°Little Master, there are some things that you can¡¯t hide from the Eldest Miss.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s voice reached Jun Yichen¡¯s ears through the whistling sound of the wind. ¡°If you can¡¯t hide it, you should exin honestly to improve Eldest Miss¡¯s impression of us.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Unhappily, Jun Yichen snapped off a tree branch with his feet. However, he seemed to have epted Luo Tian¡¯s statement.
Ye Jiuge was already used to them plotting in her presence.
When she passed anotherrge tree, she continued to question, ¡°Did the Poison Earthworm be like this after you used your blood essence or because of how he grows them?¡±
¡°No. These Poisonous Earthworm Kings disy different characteristics ording to a person¡¯s blood essence. Mine can not only cure poisons, but it can also be used for searching. Ye Yu¡¯s one should be good at hiding, just like its master.¡±
As he ran, Luo Tian gave a careful introduction to the batch of Poisonous Earthworm Kings that his Little Master had developed.
Ye Jiuge had to admit that Jun Yichen hade up with something innovative. This new batch of Poisonous Earthworm Kings chose their masters based on thepatibility of their attributes. Hence, the abilities that they gained as they evolved became moreprehensive.
For example, Luo Tian must have undeniable strength to be one of the only two Blood-d Miao people who had survived. His Poisonous Earthworm King, Xiao Hong, had grown eyes and thorns. It could attack and defend and had a potent offensive ability.
After Luo Tian quickened his pace and caught up with Ye Jiuge, he asked while looking at her with sincerity, ¡°Eldest Miss, do you want one too? With your ability, you can develop a formidable one!¡±
His expression was saying, ¡°I am not just promoting a Legendary Venomous Insect. I am showing my wholehearted loyalty!¡±
¡°If you wish to buy one, I can give you a discount.¡±
Jun Yichen jumped down from a tree andnded beside Ye Jiuge. He looked like he was conferring a favor on her.
Although his haughty expression was slightly annoying, Ye Jiuge was interested in these Legendary Venomous Insects.
She considered momentarily before saying, ¡°Show me first.¡±
Jun Yichen rolled up his sleeve to reveal thirteen ck spots on his pale, thin arm. He said, ¡°These are the Legendary Venomous Insects that have yet to hatch. You just have to sh a drop of your blood essence, and one of them will choose you automatically.¡±
Following his instructions, Ye Jiuge pierced the tip of her finger. A drop of her blood essence floated in front of her.
All of the ck spots on Jun Yichen¡¯s arm rapidly expanded as they attempted to outdo one another and consume Ye Jiuge¡¯s blood essence. Even Jun Yichen was shocked by their fanatic behavior.
Moreover, the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite in his body transmitted a message to him frantically: ¡°This drop of blood essence is beneficial to me. Quick, bring it here!¡±
Jun Yichen and his Life¡¯s Origin Parasite were inseparable, and their desires were the same. He used all his strength to suppress the rioting Legendary Venomous Insects and reached out to grab the blood essence that was floating in the air.
However, he did not expect a ck, fat figure to be faster. With a whoosh, it swallowed the drop of blood essence andnded on Ye Jiuge¡¯s shoulder.
It was the ck Fat Rat.
It had arge head and big ears, and its round stomach stuck out. Its paws held Ye Jiuge¡¯s hair tightly as it cried out resentfully, ¡°Pipi!¡±
¡°ck Fatty, why have youe out?¡± Ye Jiuge was shocked as well.
She then remembered Zi Shang¡¯s warning. He had said that every drop of her blood belonged to him, and if she were to give it to anyone recklessly, he would use his big stick to punish her.
She thought to herself: Is it toote to kill the rat and destroy the evidence?
¡°How dare you steal what¡¯s mine?¡± Jun Yichen¡¯srge, dark eyes red at the ck Fat Rat.
The Legendary Venomous Insects in his arm were revolting. It was as though they wanted to rush forward and gobble up the ck Fat Rat.
The ck Fat Rat looked at the small parasites with contempt. It was not afraid of Jun Yichen. The rat took out a carrot that was taller Jun Yichen from the animal-skin bag. Squatting on Ye Jiuge¡¯s shoulder, it began to gnaw with great interest.
¡°Fightter. Don¡¯t hold me up and prevent me from saving Ye Yu.¡± Ye Jiuge grabbed the ck Fat Rat without looking and stuffed it back into her bag.
With his target gone, Jun Yichen looked furiously at Ye Jiuge and shouted, ¡°Return the blood essence to me.¡±
¡°Return your *ss. It¡¯s mine.¡± Ye Jiuge said peevishly. She would not indulge his bad temper.
¡°You...¡± Jun Yichen was about to flip out when Luo Tian held his shoulders and said, ¡°Little Master, it is more important to earn our Spiritual Beast Pills.¡±
Jun Yichen gritted his teeth as he silently held a grudge for the blood essence¡¯s theft.
Ye Jiuge could not be bothered with his haughty thoughts. To Luo Tian, she said, ¡°Pick up the pace. I want to find Ye Yu within the time it takes to burn an incense stick.¡±
After he had calmed down his Little Master, Luo Tian propelled Xiao Hong forward with his power. Soon, they arrived at the ruined temple.
¡°Ye Yu should be inside. I can feel that his Poisonous Earthworm King had been injured,¡± Luo Tian said softly.
Ye Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye to examine the situation.
She saw a few red aureoles surrounding the ruined temple. They emitted a thick stench of blood, and many strange shadows hid within them.
Clearly, the ruined temple was one of Liu Yunfei¡¯s traps, and she was using Ye Yu to lure the others here.
¡°Eldest Miss, are we going to attack?¡± Luo Tian rubbed his fists and wiped his palms. He was eager to perform.
¡°Are you confident about dealing with someone from the Bloodthirsty Sect?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
She was not looking down on Luo Tian and Jun Yichen. However, one of them was disabled, and the other was very young. They did not seem very reliable.
¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed to ask this kind of bullsh*t?¡± Jun Yichen still held a grudge against Ye Jiuge for not giving him her blood essence.
¡°You mean that you have found a way to deal with the Bloodthirsty Sect?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrows and asked.
¡°Of course.¡± Jun Yichen nodded arrogantly. Out of habit, he was about to ask for Spiritual Beast Pills in exchange for his answer.
However, Luo Tian rushed to reply, ¡°Little Master has indeed found a way to deal with the Bloodthirsty Sect. Speaking of it, we will have to thank you for it.¡±
Having said so, he looked at Ye Jiuge with gratitude.
Ye Jiuge was momentarily stunned. After pondering, she asked hesitantly, ¡°Can it be that you are relying on the Poisonous Earthworm Kings to deal with the Bloodthirsty Sect?¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, you are indeed intelligent.¡± Luo Tian nodded with a gratified expression as if to say, ¡°I have chosen to follow the right person.¡±
Ye Jiuge thought to herself: I did not expect this fellow to be so good at buttering people up.
However, despite his ttery, Ye Jiuge still wanted to be clear about the matter.
Chapter 168 - Facing the Venomous Woman
Chapter 168: Facing the Venomous Woman
¡°How can you be sure that the Poisonous Earthworm Kings can deal with the Bloodthirsty Sect? I don¡¯t want guesses. I want evidence,¡± Ye Jiuge said bluntly.
¡°Duh. Of course, I verified it,¡± Jun Yichen replied proudly.
When Bloodthirsty Patriarch had stormed into the Blood-d Miao people¡¯s territory, one of his must-kill targets had been Jun Yichen, the chieftain¡¯s sessor. Although the old chieftain had sacrificed his life to save him, Jun Yichen had been afflicted by the poison that suppressed his witchcraft.
At first, he had endured the torment of the toxins daily, until he inadvertently discovered that swallowing Poison Earthworms could bring relief. Then, he felt better.
However, Poison Earthworms were rare in the wild, and it took too much time to search for them. Hence, Jun Yichen devised a n involving the breeding bases of medicinal stores.
When he saw the opportunity, he used his witchcraft to control an older man from a medicinal store, and he sessfully infiltrated the breeding manor for the Poison Earthworms. Since the Poison Earthworm only had a lifespan of fifteen days, the people from the manor were not overly concerned about daily consumption. As such, Jun Yichen was able to settle in and cure his poison quietly.
Then, Ye Jiuge had poured money and effort into the development of evolved Poison Earthworms and given him Spiritual Beast Pills as a reward. As a result, he had sessfully developed a few batches of Legendary Venomous Insects.
¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll take all of them.¡± Ye Jiuge waved her hand in a wealthy and imposing manner.
If these Legendary Venomous Insects could really cure the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s poisons, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about their evil schemes anymore. Although she wasn¡¯t particrly wealthy, she had an abundance of Spiritual Pills¡ªjust in case.
¡°I don¡¯t want Spiritual Beast Pills. Give me a drop of your blood essence, and I will give all these Legendary Venomous Insects to you.¡± As he thought about that drop of Ye Jiuge¡¯s delicious-looking blood essence, Jun Yichen couldn¡¯t help but salivate.
¡°Hehe, my blood essence is precious. You wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain it even if you tried to exchange your Life¡¯s Origin Parasite for it. Just trade obediently for Spiritual Beast Pills!¡± Ye Jiuge wanted badly to extract the drop of blood essence from the ck Fat Rat¡¯s stomach. She was not willing to sell another drop.
¡°If you are not going to give me your blood essence, I won¡¯t sell them,¡± Jun Yichen threatened angrily.
¡°Suit yourself.¡± Ye Jiuge shrugged and threw up her hands.
She had a hundred ways of dealing with the Bloodthirsty Sect. However, Jun Yichen could only consume the Spiritual Beast Pills that she produced. Compared to him, she had plenty of time to squander.
¡°Little Master!¡± Luo Tian held Jun Yichen¡¯s shoulders again.
At the moment, they had to look to Ye Jiuge for help, and they could not afford to be fussy.
Jun Yichen understood this as well.
No matter how much he hated being suppressed by Ye Jiuge, he could only ept it grudgingly.
¡°Fine. The same old price ¨C a bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills for one.¡±
¡°Sure. However, I don¡¯t have so many Spiritual Beast Pills on me at the moment. I can onlyplete the deal once we return to the Lei Kingdom,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
Her n was for everyone to have a Legendary Venomous Insect by the time they returned to the Lei Kingdom.
¡°Okay.¡± Knowing Ye Jiuge¡¯s character, Jun Yichen was not worried that she would renege on the deal.
¡°Okay, now, let¡¯s discuss how we can break in and save Ye Yu.¡± After Ye Jiuge had settled Jun Yichen, they began to discuss the main issue.
¡°There¡¯s no doubt. We will simply rush in.¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent as he stared at the ruined temple.
He¡¯d decided that his revenge against the Bloodthirsty Sect would begin with Liu Yunfei.
¡°No way.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head.
Ye Yu was in Liu Yunfei¡¯s hands, and if she were to use him as a hostage, it would be difficult for them to save him.
Ye Jiuge thought: Since Liu Yunfei does not have information about us yet, it would be better to seize the opportunity ande up with a reliable solution. For example, luring the tiger from its domain in the mountains, or making a sound in the east then striking in the west.
¡°Eldest Miss, what do you think? We will act as you instruct.¡± Luo Tian took the opportunity to show his wholehearted loyalty.
Ye Jiuge happened to think of something. She said, ¡°Then, act ording to my instructions...¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Luo Tian nodded calmly.
¡°Easy!¡± Jun Yichen made an expression as if to say, ¡°As long as I undertake the task, nothing will go wrong.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s move!¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. She led Luo Tian and Jun Yichen stealthily towards the ruined temple.
In the ruined temple, the light and shadow interweaving made for exquisite scenery.
Liu Yunfei had sealed Ye Yu¡¯s major acupuncture points, and he was ced horizontally on the snow-white human hide.
¡°Tsk tsk tsk. I did not expect you to be so good at running!¡±
Liu Yunfei was in no hurry to enjoy her feast. She was engrossed in her caress of Ye Yu¡¯s smooth, fair skin. Then, she said with pity, ¡°I have not seen such a beautiful man for so long. I can¡¯t bear to do this!¡±
¡°What do you n to do?¡± Ye Yu was fully immobilized. His eyes radiated hatred as he red viciously at Liu Yunfei.
¡°Hehe. A single man and a single woman in a secluded room. What do you think I n on doing?¡± Liu Yunfei ced her small hands on Ye Yu¡¯s muscr chest and softly kneaded his well-developed pectoral muscles, trying to arouse him sexually.
¡°You shameless b*tch.¡± Ye Yu had always believed that men who hurled abuse at women were do*che-bags. However, now that he was faced with such a treacherous, cunning, and vicious woman, he could not help himself.
¡°Is that the only insult in your vocabry?¡± Liu Yunfei¡¯sugh was coquettish. Ye Yu¡¯s insult did not hurt or tickle. Instead, it delighted her.
¡°B*tch, sl*t...¡± Ye Yu gritted his teeth. He hated to be unable to pour dogs¡¯ blood on Liu Yunfei. Unfortunately, he was not skilled at swearing, and he could only repeat these few words.
¡°Hmm, I like it. Louder.¡±
Liu Yunfei became even more excited as she listened to Ye Yu¡¯s insults. Impatiently, she tore apart his shirt and reached for his belt.
¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Ye Yu did not wish to behave like a clueless girl who was about to be raped by a pervert.
However, then he thought about how he was about to lose his virginity to a sl*t like Liu Yunfei. Furthermore, she was going to suck his blood and vital energy dry. Death was a better alternative.
¡°Not only will I touch you, but I am also going to eat you!¡± As Liu Yunfei pulled off Ye Yu¡¯s belt, herughter was like the sound of a henying eggs.
Ye Yu was about to be stripped naked by Liu Yunfei.
Suddenly, a red shadow the size of a thumb rushed down silently from the roof and sped toward Liu Yunfei¡¯s neck.
Although Liu Yunfei¡¯s hands were still on Ye Yu¡¯s chest, something on the back of her clothes moved.
A violet scorpionnded on her neck, and its stinger struck at the red shadow viciously. However, the red shadow turned craftily and spewed a viscous red liquid at the violet scorpion.
It was toote for the violet scorpion to avoid it, and it became immobilized, having been covered entirely by the red liquid. The red shadow pped its wings and hastily dragged the scorpion away.
The entire incident happened in just a few seconds. When Liu Yunfei finally reacted, her Treasure-hunting Scorpion had already been stolen.
She had obtained the Treasure-hunting Scorpion from a favorable encounter, and she had put in a lot of effort over the past few years to foster it to the Third Stage. It had be useful to her. She had benefited from the Treasure-hunting Scorpion, and she was unwilling to let it be stolen.
Liu Yunfei could not attend to her meal at the moment, and she chased after the shadow. In the blink of an eye, only Ye Yu was left in the ruined temple.
Ye Yu tried to gather the Spiritual Power in his entire body to break free of the seals on his acupuncture points. Unfortunately, Liu Yunfei¡¯s technique was very peculiar, and he could not gather his Spiritual Power at all.
Ye Yu was panicking as Liu Yunfei could return at any moment. A thinyer of cold sweat had broken out over Ye Yu¡¯s skin, and he almost strayed from the right path.
Chapter 169 - One-eyed Treasure-hunting Scorpion
Chapter 169: One-eyed Treasure-hunting Scorpion
Ye Yu was about to hold his breath and force open his meridian point when he heard numerous footstepsing from outside the ruined temple.
He thought that Liu Yunfei had returned. In his shock, the blood force he was channeling went the wrong direction, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. Ye Yu hadn¡¯t expected that the person who¡¯d walked in would be someone familiar.
The person¡¯s green robes swayed with the wind. She had a graceful figure, delicate and pretty features, and a subtle, pleasant fragrance followed her. It was Ye Jiuge.
¡°Are you alright, Ye Yu?¡± Ye Jiuge was shocked, looking at Ye Yu. His clothes were messy and revealed his chest. Even his waist belt had been removed.
It couldn¡¯t be that she was toote. Had Liu Yunfei taken advantage of Ye Yu?
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said. Ye Yu was embarrassed that Ye Jiuge had seen his sorry state. He wanted to sink into a hole.
Ye Jiuge, meanwhile, wanted to help Ye Yu undo his meridian point.
But when she saw his expression, she could tell that he wanted no contact with the opposite sex, so she felt a little awkward. She turned to the door and hollered, ¡°Luo Tian,e in for a minute.¡±
Luo Tian came in quickly. Looking at the disheveled and ravaged Ye Yu, he also assumed that the young man had been taken advantage of by Liu Yunfei. His heart filled with pity for Ye Yu as he stretched his hand to undo his meridian point.
Once Ye Yu was able to move again, he quickly adjusted his clothing. But he was heavily injured, so his movements were a little slow. Luo Tian had to help him again.
¡°Useless!¡± a haughty and disdainful voice rang out from the beams above.
¡°Little Mute?¡± Ye Yu raised his head in question. He was a little uncertain whether that insult was for him.
¡°Humph! You had my Poisonous Earthworm King and stealth ability, yet you were still outdone by that woman. You¡¯re really useless!¡± Jun Yichen continued to ridicule Ye Yu with his usual expressionless face.
Ye Yu did not have any rebuttal for Jun Yichen¡¯s usations and said guiltily, ¡°I was too careless. I never thought that Liu Yunfei would have helpers.¡±
¡°Eat these Medicinal Pills first. Then, tell me what kind of helpers did she have?¡± There was a strong Aphrodisiac scenting off Ye Yu, so Ye Jiuge gave him two pills¡ªthe Mind-clearing Pill and the Desire Snuffing Pill.
Ye Yu swallowed the pills, and the heated arousal faded instantly. Then, he recounted his encounter with Liu Feiyun.
The day before, after detecting Liu Yunfei¡¯s presence, he¡¯d followed her using his stealth abilities. Then, he discovered that Liu Yunfei had kidnapped a Level-two Alchemist, who had participated in the tournament.
He wanted to rescue the Alchemist so that she could testify against Liu Yunfei and Su Junqing. That way, Ye Jiuge could be cleared of all usations.
But he¡¯d never expected that the Level-two Alchemist was fake and was even messing with him in retaliation.
While he was escaping, Liu Yunfei had struck him from behind. Then, he fled to this dpidated temple.
¡°Which Level-two Alchemist did the Sorceress pretend to be?¡± Ye Jiuge frowned.
Before the tournament began, she had observed and scrutinized the participating Level-two Alchemists. There weren¡¯t any signs of the ck Magic Practitioners.
¡°It was a high-cheeked middle-aged woman with a mean face and wrinkles around her mouth. Her name was Guo Yingxi,¡± Ye Yu recalled the woman¡¯s distinct features.
¡°I recognize the woman.¡±
Once she heard Ye Yu¡¯s description, Ye Jiuge remembered the woman. After participating in the tournament, the woman had remained inside the Medicine Refinery Complex. No one had seen her since.
¡°Me too,¡± Luo Tian added.
At the time, as a Medicinal Pill Tester, he¡¯d been on stage testing the pills. He had secretly taken note of all the Level-two Alchemists present.
The middle-aged woman was rather eye-catching. She should not have been easy to imitate.
¡°The Sorceress was very capable. There was no hint of sorcery about her, and it was impossible to tell that she was in disguise,¡± Ye Yu defended himself.
¡°If she was able to deceive you, it means that the Sorceress is skilled at disguise. It will be troublesome if she chooses to cause any mayhem.¡± uneasiness crept into Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart.
Ye Yu was very good at disguising. To be able to trick him showed that this Sorceress was not easy to handle.
¡°Eldest Miss, let¡¯s head somewhere else first, shall we? Xiao Hong can¡¯t hold on for much longer.¡± Luo Tian frowned.
The purple scorpion was connected to Liu Yunfei and Xiao Hong. It was having a hard time shaking it off its tracks.
¡°Take Ye Yu with you. I¡¯ll deal with Liu Yunfei,¡± Ye Jiuge said quietly.
After chasing the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s Sorcerers for so long, she had only dealt with Su Junqing. Besides Mental Maniption, she had no clue what other tricks the Sect had up their sleeves. Crossing swords with Liu Yunfei was an excellent opportunity to find out more about them.
¡°Eldest Miss, Liu Yunfei has many sly and unexpected tricks. Please be very careful.¡± Ye Yu was worried about Ye Jiuge.
¡°There¡¯s me. What are you afraid of?¡± Jun Yichen dered in arrogance.
¡°Four against one¡ªit is possible to defeat her,¡± Luo Tian nodded as well.
Although he and Little Master and had not recovered their full strength, they were strong enough to test the woman¡¯s prowess.
¡°There¡¯s no need. Luo Tian will leave with Ye Yu. Little Mute will assist me from the shadows. It would be good to capture her. If not, we will retreat immediately.¡± Ye Jiuge was only testing the waters with Liu Yunfei. There was no need for so many people.
¡°Alright.¡± Luo Tian had confidence in both Ye Jiuge and Little Master.
Without a word, he turned and left carrying Ye Yu n his back, who was still unable to move freely.
¡°Little Mute, summon Xiao Hong here,¡± Ye Jiuge ordered.
Jun Yichen¡¯s Life¡¯s Origin Parasite could control all the parasites cultivated by the blood-d Miao people. Luo Tian¡¯s Xiao Hong was no exception.
The next moment, Jun Yichen concentrated. His mouth remained unmoving, but a strange vibrating sound came from his body.
Soon, like lightning, Xiao Hong flew in their direction, andnded in front of Jun Yichen.
It looked battered, and the color of its body was faded. Its outstretched wings were quivering uncontrobly, a sign of over-exhaustion.
There was a palm-sized purple scorpion attached to its underside. Although Xiao Hong had it frozen in liquid, it still appeared to be struggling to escape.
Ye Jiuge recognized the creature as the wretched scorpion that had led her to the ruins. When the miserable scorpion saw Ye Jiuge, it struggled even harder. It was like it knew that it was in deep trouble.
¡°Hand me that purple scorpion,¡± Ye Jiuge reached out toward Jun Yichen.
¡°One Spiritual Beast Pill,¡± Jun Yichen raised a finger, and expressionlessly added, ¡°To reward Xiao Hong.¡±
¡°Stingy! Here, take it!¡± Ye Jiuge was speechless and couldn¡¯t be bothered to ridicule him anymore. Jun Yichen had to wring his rewards out of her.
After Jun Yichen fed the Spiritual Beast Pill to Xiao Hong, he took the purple scorpion and threw it in Ye Jiuge¡¯s direction.
After enveloping the scorpion with her Spiritual Power, Ye Jiuge started to examine it. The scorpion was only the size of a palm, and its purple outer shell seemed to be made of metal that glittered with cold, dim shes of lights.
The most bizarre thing was that there was a red eye on the tip of its tail, which repeatedly appeared and disappeared under the sun.
¡°It¡¯s a Treasure-hunting Scorpion,¡± Ye Jiuge had heard of these unusual beasts.
It was not only very good at finding Yin Spiritual treasures. After advancing in rank, it could also dispel and protect against demons and swallow ghosts. It was a rather enthusiastic type of demonic beast. No wonder Liu Feiyun would prefer to give up Ye Yu and chase after it.
Chapter 170 - The Beautiful Assailant, Ye Jiuge
Chapter 170: The Beautiful Assant, Ye Jiuge
¡°The Sorceress is here,¡± Jun Yichen whispered.
Ye Jiuge peeked out of the ruined temple. There was a light breeze, and the falling leaves drifted down silently. Then, there came a sudden rush of killing intent.
¡°We will act ording to n.¡± Ye Jiuge stuffed the purple scorpion into her sack. Then, she raised a palm and started gathering purple lightning energy.
Jun Yichen disappeared with a flicker.
The moment he disappeared, swift as lightning, Liu Yunfei barged into the ruined temple. As soon as she entered, she was weed by Ye Jiuge¡¯s purple lightning energy.
She¡¯d already prepared to face a trap. She raised a hand and sent out a ball of blood fog to deflect Ye Jiuge¡¯s lightning energy. Then, she followed up with an attack on Ye Jiuge¡¯s chest.
Ye Jiuge channeled Spiritual Force throughout her body and raised a palm to sh with Liu Yunfei. The purple and red energies shed violently, emitting red and purple rays. Liu Yunfei backflipped andnded beside the door of the ruined temple.
Ye Jiuge stood in her spot, unmoving. On the surface, it seemed like Ye Jiuge had the advantage. But she¡¯d actually suffered the attack¡¯s bacsh.
Liu Yunfei¡¯s palm strike was very sinister. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Lightning¡¯s ability to ward off sorcery, she would have taken a hit.
¡°You are Ye Jiuge?¡± Liu Yunfei stood by the door. Her big and bright eyes surveyed Ye Jiuge from top to bottom, sighing in appreciation. ¡°You look passable, barely good enough to be a blood ve for my Patriarch.¡±
¡°You are Liu Yunfei?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes narrowed as she condescendingly scrutinized her from head to toe. Then, she added with disdain, ¡°You look so mundane. No wonder you use underhanded means to get a man.¡±
¡°Watch your mouth, wench, lest you die a mysterious death.¡± Liu Yunfei¡¯s expression turned stormy. She had received her fair share of insults. But she had to admit that Ye Jiuge had a poisonous tongue.
¡°Can¡¯t be helped. My mouth can¡¯t help but cry out at the sight of ugly women,¡± Ye Jiuge pretended to be troubled.
Ye Jiuge was beautiful to begin with. Since obtaining the White Bone me, there was an otherworldly feel to her. The way she looked, so ethereally beautiful even while assaulting someone, could drive a woman crazy.
Although Liu Yunfei wanted to y and dissect Ye Jiuge, she wasn¡¯t some fledging who did not have self-control. Suppressing her rage, Liu Yunfei asked after the two most important things: ¡°Where are my Ye Yu and Treasure-hunting Scorpion?¡±
¡°Already mine,¡± Ye Jiugeughed smugly, her arrogance off the charts.
¡°You are seeking death,¡± Liu Yunfei¡¯s eyes shed savagely.
Having dominated the Bloodthirsty Sect for so many years, she had never been so humiliated.
¡°That should be my line,¡± Ye Jiuge sped a Five Lightning Scripture in her right hand and sent another purple lightning energy toward Liu Yunfei.
Liu Yunfei retrieved a tiny blood-colored bell from her Magical Bottomless Bag and waved it gently. Then, a strange sound chimed. The moment Ye Jiuge heard the chime, the blood in her body churned violently. It was as if it wanted to break through her skin and rush at Liu Yunfei.
rmed, Ye Jiuge quickly took out a Mind-clearing Pill and swallowed it. The resulting chilly feeling made her shudder.
¡°Oh? You can withstand my Blood Bell¡¯s Chime. As expected, you aren¡¯t easy to take down.¡± Liu Feiyun raised her hand and rang the bell twice more.
The chime was clearer this time. It was as if a heavy hammer had mmed onto Ye Jiuge¡¯s head.
The churning of her blood became even more violent, like a horse gone wild. Her blood was threatening to burst out through her pores. Ye Jiuge did not suppress the blood energy, but rather, went along with the flow to send out thumb-sized purple lightning energy.
Liu Yunfei didn¡¯t think Ye Jiuge could retaliate under the influence of her Blood Bell¡¯s Chime. She started treating Ye Jiuge seriously. Stretching out, she thrust forward her blood energy to break through Ye Jiuge¡¯s lightning energy. She rang the Blood Bell in her hand even more mercilessly.
Ye Jiuge cupped her ears and retreated backward. She wanted to attack with the Lightning Snake Magical Whip on her waist. But Liu Yunfei opened her mouth and spat out a thick ball of blood energy. The energy formed into a blood-colored arrow, spewing a rotten stench, and stabbed toward Ye Jiuge¡¯s chest.
Ye Jiuge was not too far away. Caught off-guard, she could only try her best to fend off the attack.
Meanwhile, Xiao Hong, who was hiding with Jun Yichen, rushed out. Its body glowed red, and it transformed into a fist-sized apparition, stretched its mouth, and swallowed the blood-colored arrow.
¡°Retreat!¡± Ye Jiuge took the opportunity to fall back. She jumped through the window and left the ruined temple.
Hearing Ye Jiuge¡¯s call for a retreat, Liu Yunfei thought there must be another trap in the temple. She paused to search the area. By the time she burst out of the temple, Ye Jiuge was long gone.
¡°That ursed b*tch! Just you wait! When I take you back to the Bloodthirsty Sect, I will get the Patriarch to make you into a blood ve and feed you to the Spider King,¡± Liu Yunfei cursed and promised darkly.
After Ye Jiuge left the ruined temple, she rushed to the meeting point where she had agreed to meet Jun Yichen.
Jun Yichen was already waiting for her.
¡°Is Xiao Hong alright?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
If Xiao Hong had not intercepted that attack, she would have been in deep trouble.
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jun Yichen flexed open his palm.
Xiao Hong¡¯s abdomen was swollen like an inted ball. Its body was so red, and it looked like it was about to drip blood soon. It was coiled up and unmoving.
¡°It¡¯s pregnant?¡± Ye Jiuge asked hesitantly. She felt as if Xiao Hong could give birth to arge colony of little earthworms soon.
¡°Squeak!¡± Xiao Hong protested in a fury.
Ye Jiuge had an inexplicable feeling that she could understand Xiao Hong¡¯s meaning. Turning to Jun Yichen, she asked, ¡°Is it saying, ¡®Your old man is male¡¯?¡±
¡°No idea. But there is no mistaking that it is male,¡± Jun Yichen shook his head.
He could only give orders to the earthworm parasites, notmunicate with them.
¡°Why is its stomach sorge then?¡± Ye Jiuge was a little worried.
Xiao Hong might be just an earthworm parasite, but if it died because of her, she would feel very guilty.
¡°It overate. The arrow that Liu Yungei shot out just now contained a lethal poison. If you had been hit, you would have instantly melted into a puddle of blood,¡± Jun Yichen was very knowledgeable about the arrow because many of his n members had been killed by them.
¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡± Xiao Hong called out twice.
Although it looked like it was about to explode from overeating, it was still rather energetic.
¡°Xiao Hong saved your life. Aren¡¯t you going to show your appreciation?¡± Jun Yichen looked at Ye Jiuge expressionlessly, formally demanding payment.
¡°There are only two pills left. Take them!¡± Ye Jiuge offered the Spiritual Beast Pills without protesting. She knew she wouldn¡¯t win.
Although she had ways of dealing with the blood arrow, she couldn¡¯t disappoint Xiao Hong. Earthworm parasites had their worm rights too.
Jun Yichen received the Spiritual Beast Pills and stuffed them into Xiao Hong¡¯s mouth. After swallowing the pills, Xiao Hong¡¯s stomach swelled even bigger. But the expression on its face was one of satisfaction, and it started moaning.
¡°Shut up!¡± Jun Yichen face turned ck as he ordered.
He did not want Ye Jiuge to know that Xiao Hong had intercepted and swallowed the blood arrow not because he¡¯d wanted to save her, but because the blood arrow was useful for helping him advance in rank.
By the time Xiao Hong finished absorbing the blood arrow and the Spiritual Beast Pills, it would advance another level.
In truth, Ye Jiuge had already realized this. But because Xiao Hong was on her side, she was happy to see it advance in rank. So, she did not expose Jun Yichen¡¯s hidden agenda.
Chapter 171 - Ye Yuxuan Disowns Ye Jiuge
Chapter 171: Ye Yuxuan Disowns Ye Jiuge
¡°Luo Tian has been calling for us. Let¡¯s go!¡± Jun Yichen ced Xiao Hong, whose tummy was very swollen, into his sleeve, and made his way into the dense forest.
Ye Jiuge followed beside him closely. ¡°Did you recognize the blood-colored bell that Liu Feiyun took out?¡±
The chime the bell had produced was terrifying.
If Ye Jiuge hadn¡¯t swallowed the Mind-clearing Pill, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the chime¡¯s lure. A regr person would probably be dead.
Jun Yichen thought for a moment, then replied, ¡°It was a magical weapon made from the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s essence for his main disciple. It has the same effect as the Blood Pearl and can borrow the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s strength.¡±
Although he had obtained a lot of information about the Bloodthirsty Patriarch from the n leader¡¯s blood, the information was all buried deep in his mind. He had to see the actual object to be able to force the information out.
¡°Blood Pearl, Blood Bell, Blood Sword, Mental Maniption, Disguising Technique...¡± Ye Jiuge mentally noted down the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s abilities.
She was nning to record the information into a small booklet for Wan Ziyang and the rest. That way, it would be helpful when dealing with the Bloodthirsty Sect in the future.
Following the markings left by Luo Tian, they managed to arrive at a concealed valley before sundown. Turning into the valley, they saw a firepit lit near the mountain cliff, which kept the wind out. There was even a whiff of roasted meat drifting in the air.
¡°They sure know how to enjoy life!¡± Ye Jiuge sounded somewhat resentful.
Who would be happy after fighting with the enemy in a ruined temple then returning to find their teammates roasting meat and rxing?
It was one of the rare asions when Jun Yichen agreed with Ye Jiuge.
At the moment, Ye Yu, who was roasting a hare, caught sight of Ye Jiuge and Jun Yichen¡¯s arrival.
He was about to stand and wee them when a shadow strode swiftly over, running toward Ye Jiuge.
As the person ran, hemented exaggeratedly: ¡°My Eldest Miss! You¡¯ve finally appeared! Medicine Refinery City and the Capital are in disarray because of you!¡±
Besides Bai Songling, there was no other person who spoke in such a hyperbolic manner.
¡°Really?¡± Ye Jiuge raised an eyebrow. Then she asked Bai Songling in return, ¡°Since when am I so important?¡± She¡¯d never known.
Bai Songling forced augh. ¡°Think about it, the Great Master Yun¡¯s maternal granddaughter, the Ye family¡¯s eldest daughter from the main wife and the Crown Prince¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e turned out to be the leader of the Sorcerers. Not only did you murder many Spiritual Practitioners who participated in the Pill Production Tournament, you even killed a member of the Gong family. And, after being arrested, you fled. Did you know how sensational that sounds?
¡°Gong Honglei has already sent a letter back to the Spiritual Practitioners Alliance requesting that they list you as their most wanted fugitive. Ye Yuxuan has also announced to the Tianxia Board that he wishes to sever your father-daughter rtionship.
¡°The Crown Prince has offered a reward of 10,000 gold pieces for reports on your location. Su Yufeng and her daughter have been spreading rumors about you, which ignorant bystanders take at face value and m you as a sinner.¡±
Bai Songling wasn¡¯t exaggerating. The real situation was worse than what he¡¯d described.
Alchemists had always been in a position of respect. No matter who they were, it was taboo to touch an Alchemist.
After Ye Jiuge had escaped, the Crown Prince had worked behind the scenes to nder her and spread rumors to tarnish her reputation.
If Ye Yuxuan could have withstood the pressure and stood behind Ye Jiuge, the situation wouldn¡¯t have gotten so out of hand.
But not only did Ye Yuxuan not support Ye Jiuge, but he¡¯d also even renounced their father-daughter rtionship before the Tianxia Board. So, in the future, whether she lived or died would have nothing to do with him.
Furthermore, Ye Shanshan and her mother had been openly and indirectly ming Ye Jiuge for a lot of things, making people believe that Ye Jiuge was really the Sorcerers¡¯ leader.
¡°Ye. Yu. Xuan!¡± Ye Jiuge forced from between clenched teeth. She wanted to spit the name into the mud.
Even though she knew that this scoundrel father of hers was a little heartless, she¡¯d never imagined that he could be so cruel. He¡¯d framed her without concrete evidence for something she hadn¡¯t done. He was always setting a new low.
¡°Forget it. You¡¯d do better without such a father!¡± Bai Songling consoled Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge sighed and asked, ¡°What about the servants in my residence?¡±
Her only worry now was for Qing Mama and Zhen Zhu.
Even if Ye Yuxuan left them alone, Su Yufeng wouldn¡¯t.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. When Dongling Prince got wind of the situation, he immediately sent men to rescue your servants and hide them.¡± Bai Songling had to take his hat off to the servants of the Zilin Residence.
When Dongfang Que had sent someone to inform Qing Mama, she¡¯d immediately and swiftly arranged for the departure of all the servants. Then, she¡¯d also made her escape. By the time Su Yufeng had rushed over, even the servants guarding the door had disappeared.
¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Ye Jiuge heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°By the way, Fourth Miss Ye did not believe that you were a Sorceress. She stayed in Medicine Refinery City and refused to go back. But her mother, the Fifth Concubine...¡± Bai Songling couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he continued: ¡°We wanted to bring Fifth Concubine with us, but she insisted on staying at Ye Manor until Fourth Miss Ye returned. Shortly after, we heard that she fell ill and passed away.
¡°ording to Su Yufeng¡¯s rumors, you were not happy with Ye Yuxuan, so you wanted to poison them. But Fifth Concubine was identally poisoned instead.¡±
¡°Fifth Concubine is dead?¡± Ye Jiuge was surprised to hear this, although it wasn¡¯t hard to guess.
¡°Yes, we have investigated and confirmed that Su Yufeng poisoned her. Ye Yuxuan knew about it, but he turned a blind eye when Su Yufeng pushed the me on you.¡±
Having been in the Justice Department for so long, Bai Songling had seen his fair share of tragedies. But he had never seen a man with such a rotten character.
¡°In the end, she couldn¡¯t avoid being harmed by Su Yufeng,¡± Ye Jiuge sighed.
She had done her best for Fifth Concubine. Even after protecting her so many times, she still couldn¡¯t save her. It was a pity for Ye Ruyi.
¡°Eldest Miss, the rumors in Medicine Refinery City and the Capital put you at a disadvantage. Unless you think of a way to curtail these rumors, things will only get worse.¡± Although Bai Songling pitied Fifth Concubine, Ye Jiuge was still more important to him.
Ye Jiuge was also aware of the gravity of the situation. But merely defending herself wasn¡¯t the way to reverse the situation.
Just as Ye Jiuge was frowning in thought, Luo Tian made his way over and urged, ¡°Eldest Miss, why don¡¯t we discuss matters around the firepit? It¡¯s warmer there, and you¡¯ve had a long day. You must be hungry.¡±
¡°Right, right! We¡¯ve roasted hares for you and made some mushroom soup too,¡± Bai Songling said. ¡°When you are down, you must eat well so that you have the strength to carry on.¡±
Ye Jiuge didn¡¯t feel hungry at first. But now that food had been mentioned, she suddenly felt starving.
Moving toward the firepit, she found Jun Yichen already crouched by the fire. He had already polished off half of a hare.
¡°Eldest Miss, please take a seat,¡± Ye Yu offered her a hare roasted a perfect golden brown.
Ye Jiuge took a bite. The vor was not too bad ¨C crispy on the outside, tender on the inside. It was also very fragrant.
Besides roasted meat, there was a bubbling pot of soup above the firepit. White mushrooms were floating on the surface, and it smelled good.
While Ye Jiuge was eating, Bai Songling crouched beside her, continuing the conversation from before: ¡°The moment you left the jail, you established yourself as the Sorcerers¡¯ leader. Liu Yunfei and Su Junqing will definitely take this opportunity to kill more Spiritual Practitioners and me on you.¡±
Chapter 172 - Ye Yu’s Black Dictator
Chapter 172: Ye Yu¡¯s ck Dictator
¡°We don¡¯t have to bother about the rumors. When the truth is revealed, the situation will be overturned. The most important thing now is to reveal Liu Yunfei, Su Junqing, and the Crown Prince¡¯s true colors. How was the situation with Big Brother Wan?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
She was already in muddy waters. Wan Ziyang couldn¡¯t have had it easy, either.
¡°The Crown Prince imed that he was on good terms with you. But you wanted tobel him a Sorcerer and throw him in jail. Thank goodness Great Master Dongfang did not listen to his drivel. However, he has been stripped of his military authority. Until the truth of the Sorcerers has been revealed, he must keep a low profile.
¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s men have been watching him closely, so he couldn¡¯te to find you, even if he wanted to. Thank goodness I¡¯ve been running around outside and never set foot in Medicine Refinery City. Otherwise, that mad dog of a Crown Prince would be on my case too,¡± Bai Songling rted the situation in Medicine Refinery City.
Medicine Refinery City had split into three factions.
The Crown Prince and Gong Honglei formed one faction, and they were fervent about insisting that Ye Jiuge was the culprit.
Wan Ziyang and Ye Ruyiprised another faction. They did not believe that Ye Jiuge was a Sorcerer. Dongfang Yao and Li Zijun were neutral.
¡°You¡¯ve missed one more faction,¡± Ye Jiuge added. ¡°Su Junqing and Liu Yunfei. The most important one.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Bai Songling nodded, then he turned to Ye Yu and said, ¡°You brat, even after following Liu Yunfei for so long, you¡¯ve found nothing useful.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t me Ye Yu. I just crossed swords with Liu Feiyun, and her tactics were dangerous.¡±
Ye Jiuge swallowed a mouthful of soup, then started talking about her encounter with Liu Yunfei.
Recalling the Blood Bell¡¯s Chime, she stressed, ¡°If you see her taking out the Blood Bell, the best thing to do is knock it out of her hands. If that¡¯s not possible, leave the vicinity immediately. There are limitations to the bell¡¯s reach; the closer you are, the more affected you will be.¡±
She had experienced this herself while fighting Liu Yunfei.
Ye Yu and Bai Songling hurriedly noted this information down.
¡°Now, you should watch the remaining two Level-two Alchemists carefully. If my guess is right, they will be Liu Yunfei¡¯s next targets.¡± Ye Jiuge had already guessed this when she¡¯d heard about the Sorcerer disguised as the middle-aged Guo Yingxi.
¡°Just watching them carefully isn¡¯t enough. It is best to contact them, get them to cooperate with us, and capture the Sorcerers,¡± Luo Tian said quietly.
¡°This guy is right. Before, Wan Ziyang¡¯s men were watching the Crown Prince, yet something still happened. We should get them to increase their awareness so that they can inform us as soon as possible when they notice something strange,¡± Bai Songling agreed with Luo Tian.
For a while, he had been investigating the Spiritual Practitioners who had been murdered. He realized that they¡¯d been killed because they weren¡¯t on high alert.
Either they had sumbed to Liu Yunfei¡¯s honey trap, or they were tricked by someone disguised as a person they knew very well. Their deaths could have been prevented if they had been more careful.
Jun Yichen, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke up: ¡°Remember the Sorcerer¡¯s ultimate motive.¡±
¡°Do you mean to say that they are looking for someone with a simr level of cultivation to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch?¡± Ye Jiuge felt that it was quite impossible to find such a person.
ording to Jun Yichen and the rest, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was about to break through to a high-level Spiritual Practitioner and be a Great Spiritual Master.
Currently, the only person who fulfilled these criteria in Medicine Refinery City was Dongfang Yao.
The old man may have looked wizened, but to have survived for so many years in Medicine Refinery City, he was not easily dealt with or tricked.
¡°One can never go wrong in being too careful.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face was reserved.
Back then, the blood-d Miao had been even more powerful. Yet, they were still annihted by the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
¡°I will write to Li Zijun asking him to pass on the message to Great Master Dongfang.¡± Ye Jiuge felt that there was nothing wrong with Luo Tian¡¯s thinking. It never hurt to be careful.
Suddenly, Bai Songling shuffled up to Jun Yichen. He had an ¡®up to no good¡¯ expression on his face. He said, ¡°Little Mute, I heard you have many Legendary Venomous Insects. Sell one to me!¡±
Ever since he¡¯d heard Ye Yu saying that the Legendary Venomous Insects could resist the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s poison, he¡¯d be impatient to obtain one.
Jun Yichen looked at Bai Songling expressionlessly, wordlessly rejecting his request.
He loathed this chatty, noisy guy.
¡°Just give him one!¡± Ye Jiuge piped up.
Ye Jiuge had reserved all his Legendary Venomous Insects, so she had the most critical say.
¡°Blood essence,¡± Jun Yichen replied. Reluctantly, he lifted his sleeves, revealing a row of Legendary Venomous Insects on his arm.
¡°Here!¡± Bai Songling happily pricked his finger, squeezed out some blood, and offered a drop of blood essence.
Soon, a ck speck flew over. It sucked Bai Songling¡¯s blood essence andnded on his palm quietly like a rooster.
¡°It will hatch tomorrow.¡± Jun Yichen tugged his sleeve down.
¡°That long?¡± Bai Songling frowned, then asked. ¡°What kind of Legendary Venomous Insect will I hatch? Will it be as powerful as Ye Yu¡¯s?¡±
¡°I have no idea. The new batch of new Legendary Venomous Insects will evolve ording to their master¡¯s characteristics.¡± Jun Yichen was quickly bing impatient with Bai Songling.
¡°Since I¡¯m such an awesome person, the Legendary Venomous Insect I nurture will be great.¡± Bai Songling was full of confidence. He then shuffled up to Ye Jiuge and said, ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have to give me a few bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills for my Legendary Venomous Insect!¡±
¡°500 taels per bottle, thank you!¡± Ye Jiuge wasn¡¯t too shy to collect payment from Bai Songling.
The pills she¡¯d provided previously had been a one-time thing. If they wanted to feed their Legendary Venomous Insects with Spiritual Beast Pills, she could not afford to give them out for free.
¡°Tsk! 500 taels! Fine, I¡¯ll take one bottle!¡± Although Bai Songling felt the pinch. In order to nurture a powerful Legendary Venomous Insect to save his life, he would purchase the pills no matter how expensive they were.
¡°I have no pills with me now, so we will settle thister.¡± Ye Jiuge secretly decided to mass-produce the Spiritual Beast Pills the moment they got back.
¡°Fine.¡± Bai Songling nodded.
¡°Before I forget, Ye Yu, where is your Legendary Venomous Insect? How is it?¡± Ye Jiuge turned toward Ye Yu.
¡°My ck Dictator isn¡¯t doing too well.¡± Ye Yu carefully flipped up his belt to show his Legendary Venomous Insect.
The once awe-inspiringrge ck earthworm looked shriveled.
It was coiled on Ye Yu¡¯s palm, looking half-dead.
¡°It ate a poison that didn¡¯t quite agree with it. It¡¯ll be better after some rest.¡± Jun Yichen knew what was wrong the moment heid eyes on the parasite.
Although the Poisonous Earthworm King could swallow many different types of poison, it could still be badly hurt.
Aphrodisiac poisons were particrly harmful.
When they swallowed such poisons, they became very excited. However, if they were unable to relieve themselves, they became like this.
Ye Yu felt a little sorry after hearing this. He gently touched ck Dictator¡¯s body with his fingers.
If ck Dictator hadn¡¯t absorbed so much of the aphrodisiac poison from Liu Yunfei¡¯s Poisonous Love Strike, Ye Yu would have be a lustful beast¡ªeven if he¡¯d swallowed the Mind-clearing Pill.
¡°Poor ck Dictator!¡± Ye Jiuge was also sympathetic to ck Dictator¡¯s plight.
It was a pity that she had no more Spiritual Beast Pills with her. Otherwise, she would have given it a few to reward and console it.
Chapter 173 - Bai Songling’s Big-mouthed Parasite
Chapter 173: Bai Songling¡¯s Big-mouthed Parasite
The night was tranquil, and stars peppered the sky. In the blink of an eye, it was alreadyte.
Bai Songling yawned and turned to Ye Jiuge. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Are we camping here or are going to find somewhere else?¡±
While the men could put up with spending the night in the wilderness, Ye Jiuge was a woman. It would be rather miserable for her.
Ye Jiuge thought for a moment, then replied to Bai Songling, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to Medicine Refinery City. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll try to figure out a way to rent a ce for me in the city. I want to produce the Mind-clearing Pill and a few more bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills.¡±
The Legendary Venomous Insects needed Spiritual Beast Pills to recover. She had better produce more pills, just in case.
¡°Sure. The Dongling Prince has a few secret hideouts in Medicine Refinery City of which the Crown Prince is unaware.¡± As he spoke, Bai Songling couldn¡¯t help but respect Dongfang Que for his foresight.
Before the Pill Production Tournament, Dongfang Que had prepared a few secret hideouts in Medicine Refinery City. Now, they could finally be put to good use.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jiuge stood up.
Luo Tian extinguished the fire pit.
Ye Yu dug a hole to bury the hares¡¯ bones.
Bai Songling washed his precious metal pot, then stowed it.
There were about two hours until daylight. Ye Jiuge, Bai Songling, Luo Tian, and Ye Yu had to disguise themselves. Otherwise, they would be arrested the moment they stepped into the city.
For Ye Yu, the Disguising Technique was an essential skill. He made his skin yellowish, and, with some other additions, a in and unassuming youth soon appeared. Wearing an item of blue coarse-cloth clothing, he looked like a page boy from arge, wealthy household.
Luo Tian painted his face ck, pretending to be a solemn and taciturn guard.
Bai Songling drew on an eight-figured eyebrow and added a goatee. He put on a royal blue brocade robe, instantly transforming into a richndowner.
At first, Bai Songling had suggested that Ye Jiuge disguise herself as thendowner¡¯s wife so that they could pair as husband and wife. But he was rejected.
She already had an idea of her own. She dabbed some medicinal powder on her face, and swiftly became a high-cheeked, mean-faced, middle-aged woman who had fine lines around her mouth.
¡°You look like Guo Yingxi!¡± Ye Yu frowned, looking at the woman¡¯s face brought back painful memories.
¡°That¡¯s the effect I wanted.¡± Ye Jiuge had done it on purpose.
¡°But it¡¯s too risky!¡± Bai Songling objected as well.
They had to be careful with entering the city. By boldly disguising as the same person whom the Sorceress had pretended to be, wouldn¡¯t that attract more attention?
¡°Nothing ventured, nothing gained. The best defense is a good offense.¡± Ye Jiuge had her reasons.
Now, thanks to the Crown Prince¡¯s plots, the whole Lei Kingdom was spitting on her. The more she retreated, the more she would lose her chance to overturn the situation. She had to think of a way to go on the offensive.
Who knew? By pretending to be Guo Yingxi, she might even experience a breakthrough.
¡°Alright. Things can¡¯t get any worse than they are now, anyway.¡± Bai Songling was somewhat positive.
By the time the group had finished with their disguises, daylight had arrived.
After the city guards opened the gates, they did not probe the group too much, and they were soon let through into the city.
ording to Bai Songling, the hideout was located at No. 17 East Main Street, beside a medicinal hall.
It was still early, so there weren¡¯t many people on the streets. Even most of the shops weren¡¯t open yet.
The group made their way sessfully into the residence.
The house had three courtyards. The furnishings were simple, but everything that they needed was there.
Bai Songling was about to allocate their rest areas when, suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. He turned to the group and announced, ¡°My Legendary Venomous Insect seems to be hatching.¡±
He exposed his arm as he spoke. The ck speck on his hand had already grown muchrger.
It moved now and then. Finally, it opened. When it finally revealed its face, there was an odd expression on every onlooker¡¯s face.
Ye Yu¡¯s ck Dictator looked fierce and powerful. It was an expert in concealment and was able to swallow poisons.
Luo Tian¡¯s Xiao Hong was exceptional for its speed. Attacking and ambushing enemies was its forte.
Bai Songling¡¯s Legendary Venomous Insect was white. It had no eyes or wings, only an enormous mouth. It looked terribly ugly.
¡°As expected, it looks like its master.¡± Jun Yichen nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You are too noisy, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve hatched such a big-mouthed Legendary Venomous Insect.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± Bai Songling was unable to ept that he, a sophisticated and cool youth, would hatch such an ugly Legendary Venomous Insect.
¡°Just face reality!¡± Ye Jiuge mocked without mercy.
Bai Songling red at the big-mouthed Legendary Venomous Insect, unable to say anything. He could only console himself. ¡°Forget it! Having a big mouth means it can eat more, so it¡¯ll be more powerful than the other Legendary Venomous Insects.¡±
¡°Sure, I admire your ability to lie to yourself,¡± Ye Yu deadpanned.
¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Songling red at Ye Yu. He shuffled up beside Ye Jiuge. ¡°Help me produce a few bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills. I don¡¯t believe that Big Mouth will remain so ugly.¡±
He had already decided to cultivate Big Mouth until he became the world¡¯s most powerful Legendary Venomous Insect.
¡°As long as you can afford it, you can have as many bottles as you wish.¡± Ye Jiuge was very generous.
¡°I want some too.¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s face was stony as if he were telling her, ¡®don¡¯t you forget about me.¡¯
¡°Do you have any money?¡± Ye Jiuge struck back heartlessly.
Jun Yichen¡¯s eyes bulged, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m working for you!¡±
¡°Tell me again when you¡¯ve done something,¡± Ye Jiuge gave him a wave of dismissal then turned to Luo Tian and Bai Songling. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading out to get some herbster. Then, I¡¯ll be going into retreat to produce pills. As for you guys, don¡¯t just stay here. Get cracking and investigate the remaining two Level-two Alchemists¡¯ location. Also, try to find out where Guo Yingxi is. If she¡¯s doing well, that¡¯s great. If not, we best let others know of her death. Ye Yu, your injury is still healing, so you stay with me.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Luo Tian and Bai Songling epted their mission and left.
Jun Yichen also left with Luo Tian.
Ye Jiuge counted her taels and left the residence with Ye Yu, heading out to purchase the medicinal herbs needed.
The ordinarily bustling street of Medicinal Halls looked rather deserted now. Even the shop assistants looked listless.
Ye Jiuge walked into thergest Medicinal Hall. The moment the shop assistant saw her, he went up to her enthusiastically. ¡°Honored guest, what can I help you with?¡±
¡°I am looking for some medicinal herbs,¡± Ye Jiuge handed over the list of herbs she wanted. Then, she asked, ¡°There are very few people on the streets. Is business not good?¡±
¡°Sigh, it¡¯s terrible. The ursed Sorcerers murdered many people who came here on business. Now, no one dares toe here,¡± the shop assistant replied while picking out the herbs that Ye Jiuge wanted. ¡°There is a rumor that the Sorcerers¡¯ leader is Great Master Yun¡¯s maternal granddaughter, Ye Jiuge. How true it is, no one knows.¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s true! I heard that even her father has announced that he is disowning her,¡± another shop assistant added.
Hearing the rumors, Ye Jiuge didn¡¯t think much of them. But Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned cial as he said, ¡°Please do not spread unproven rumors.¡±
The shopkeeper standing behind the counter hollered at the two shop assistants in admonishment, ¡°Have you finished picking the herbs? You were hired to work, not to gossip.¡±
The two shop assistants became quiet and bent their heads down to concentrate on their chore. They quickly picked out the herbs and sent off Ye Jiuge warmly.
Ye Jiuge carried the bag of herbs out of the medicinal hall. Suddenly, Ye Yu spoke up in a low voice: ¡°We are being followed.¡±
Chapter 174 - The Unexpected Stalker (1)
Chapter 174: The Unexpected Stalker (1)
¡°Who¡¯s following us? What is his spiritual level?¡± Ye Jiuge asked in a hushed tone.
¡°He¡¯s around the level of a high-level Spiritual Practitioner. The person is very cautious,¡± Ye Yu replied.
If he weren¡¯t a naturally sensitive tracker, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed their stalker.
¡°Find an opportunity to capture him,¡± Ye Jiuge said, scanning their surroundings.
They were now on the Medicinal Halls¡¯ busiest street.
Although the local businesses had been severely affected because of the Sorcerers, the crowd was still denser than on the other streets.
This was especially true of the free market area in front of the Medicinal Halls. There, spiritual herbs gathered by the locals in the mountains could be found, and there were also many rare herbs.
Many low-leveled Alchemists would bring their attendants here to pick out herbs. With so many people moving around, it was a very lively area.
An idea formed in Ye Jiuge¡¯s mind, and she headed toward the free market.
She made a right turn, then a left, and walked into a small alley.
During this time, Ye Yu split up from Ye Jiuge due to the heavy human traffic.
Ye Jiuge walked deeper into the dirty alley. The more she walked, the more secluded it became.
Now, she could sense someone following her. The person kept a low profile. If Ye Jiuge hadn¡¯t been looking out for him, the stalker would have been impossible to notice.
Ye Jiuge walked into a junk-filled dead end then turned around. ¡°My friend, wouldn¡¯t you like to show yourself?¡±
There was no reply. Only silence reigned in the alley.
¡°Since you want to stay hidden, then don¡¯t me me for forcing you out,¡± Ye Jiuge raised her finger, and a purple lightning bolt shot out toward the pile of wood in the corner.
A ck shadow jumped out from behind the woodpile and ran toward the entrance of the alley.
Ye Yu was already waiting there. Stepping out of the shadows, he waved two grey Spiritual Lights at the ck shadow and forced it back into the alley.
The ck shadownded in front of Ye Jiuge, and she could see the person¡¯s face. It was a youth with a distinctive face.
¡°You?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at the stalker. He had a head full of small braids and wore a ck and red robe. She remembered that he was one of the Level-two Alchemists¡ªa Prince from one of the small, remote countries in the West. He was called Ouyang Sen.
¡°You recognize me?¡± Ouyang Sen gave the disguised Ye Jiuge an evaluating look with his light-brown eyes.
¡°There are only a few Level Two Alchemists left in Medicine Refinery City. It would be strange if I didn¡¯t recognize you. What about you? Why are you following me?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s face turned stony, and she interrogated him fiercely.
¡°You look like a friend of mine, Guo Yingxi. Do you know of her?¡± Ouyang Sen¡¯s words were calm, but his tone was probing.
¡°Don¡¯t know her. Do we look alike? If you get the chance, you should introduce her to me,¡± Ye Jiuge replied expressionlessly.
¡°It will never happen now,¡± Ouyang Sen shook his head. Then, he continued forcefully, ¡°She is dead, murdered by the Sorcerers.¡±
Ye Jiuge raised an eyebrow, reeling with shock.
Guo Yingxi was dead!
But the death of a foreign Level Two Alchemist in Medicine Refinery City was hard to cover up. How did Ouyang Sene to know of it?
Ouyang Sen seemed to know what Ye Jiuge was thinking and exined in a subdued tone, ¡°Guo Yingxi was my Senior. We came to Medicine Refinery City together to participate in the tournament. To be safe, we were pretending to be strangers. Senior Guo was murdered by the Sorcerers three days ago. Before her death, she contacted me using a secret technique. I have been searching for her body but have been unable to find it.¡±
When Ouyang Sen finished, he stared at Ye Jiuge like a hawk, observing her reaction.
¡°Your Senior wasn¡¯t killed by me.¡± Ye Jiuge was frank. ¡°There is a Sorcerer around who is adept in Disguising Technique. He heavily injured my subordinate while pretending to be Guo Yingxi. I wanted to lure this Sorcerer out by disguising myself as Guo Yingxi.¡±
Ye Jiuge did not reveal too much information about Ye Yu¡¯s incident. Ouyang Sen¡¯s appearance was too much of a coincidence. Enemy or ally, it was too soon to tell.
Ouyang Sen appeared to believe Ye Jiuge.
He was silent for a while, then asked. ¡°If you are chasing the Sorcerers, do you have news about Ye Jiuge?¡±
¡°Do you believe that Ye Jiuge is the leader of the Sorcerers?¡± Ye Jiuge asked in reply.
Ouyang Sen was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth to reply: ¡°If she were the leader of the Sorcerers, Great Master Dongfang would have realized it.¡± He, too, would have noticed.
Ouyang Sen was exceptionally sensitive to Sorcerers¡¯ auras.
¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Jiuge merely yed the role of scapegoat. The real Sorcerers are from the Bloodthirsty Sect, and they are still running free in Medicine Refinery City. If they are not caught soon, even more Spiritual Practitioners will be harmed. Honestly, you have been too rash just now. If I were a Sorcerer who had disguised himself as Guo Yingxi, you would have been dead by now.¡± Ye Jiuge gave Ouyang Sen a look of disapproval.
¡°I have my ways of identifying Sorcerers. In fact, I have already met the Sorcerer who disguised himself as my Senior.¡± Ouyang Sen¡¯s revtion was shocking.
If he hadn¡¯t been confident that Ye Jiuge was not a Sorcerer, he would not have dared to follow her.
¡°Where is the Sorcerer?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement as she asked urgently after the Sorcerer¡¯s whereabouts.
¡°In a bar on the West Main Street. Some time ago, I was going to that ce for a drink. I think that he went there on purpose, waiting for me to take the bait.¡± Ouyang Sen shuddered with chills as he recalled the situation.
The Sorcerer¡¯s disguise looked identical to his Senior. If he hadn¡¯t already known about his Senior¡¯s death, he probably would have fallen into the trap.
¡°Since you escaped, he will probably try again. You are in danger. Do you want to work with us?¡± Ye Jiuge enticed, sounding like the big bad wolf trying to deceive Little Red Riding Hood.
¡°Are you sure you can deal with the Sorcerers?¡± Ouyang Sen¡¯s face revealed his disbelief.
Although he wanted to avenge his Senior, he wasn¡¯t about to risk his life.
¡°You have no other option,¡± Ye Jiuge said, matter-of-fact.
She was confident about taking down the Sorcerers.
But she and Ouyang Sen were just getting to know one another. There was no need to reveal all the cards in her hand.
Ouyang Sen¡¯s expression kept changing. It was obvious he was struggling to decide what to do. In truth, he was aware of his predicament. The Sorcerers had already targeted him. It was only a matter of time before he had to fight them.
Senior Guo¡¯s cultivation level had been higher than his, yet the Sorcerers had brutally killed her. There was no question as to what would happen to him.
But, he couldn¡¯t risk believing the two Spiritual Practitioners in front of him, who were obviously in disguise
¡°You do not have to rush into a decision. I¡¯ll leave this Communication Charm with you. If you are in a pinch, just use it, and we¡¯ll rush over to save you. The Sorcerers¡¯ tricks have always been unorthodox. Going on the offense is always better than going on the defense. Think about it carefully!¡± Ye Jiuge took out a Communication Charm.
It was a rare item. She only had three such charms, and she couldn¡¯t even bear to give one to Ye Yu and Wan Ziyang. Ouyang Sen was a lucky guy.
¡°Thank you.¡± Ouyang Sen reached out to take the Communication Charm.
He had to admit, Ye Jiuge¡¯s decision dispelled some of his hesitations. He started seriously considering the possibility of working with them.
¡°I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll make a move now,¡± Ye Jiuge swiftly bade him farewell and left with Ye Yu in tow.
Chapter 175 - The Unexpected Stalker (2)
Chapter 175: The Unexpected Stalker (2)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Eldest Miss, that guy is still looking at us,¡± Ye Yu said softly.
¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll leave him hanging. After all, he should be more anxious than us.¡± Ye Jiuge was unconcerned.
If she showed Ouyang Sen that she needed him, he would probably be conceited.
So, she had to show him that she didn¡¯t care. Because he was unsure where things stood, he would seriously consider cooperating with them.
¡°Should I go spy on him?¡± Ye Jiuge was a little worried.
There were only two Level Two Alchemists left in Medicine Refinery City. If Ouyang Sen were murdered too, their predicament would worsen.
¡°That¡¯s fine, but you be careful. If you encounter Liu Yunfei again, then you should eat more Medicinal Pills. Your elder sister has nothing but medicinal pills.¡± Ye Jiuge shoved a few bottles of Mind-clearing Pills and Desire Snuffing Pills toward Ye Yu.
Ye Yu¡¯s concealment abilities were top-notch. However, Liu Yunfei¡¯s Seduction was still too strong. As a young and vigorous youth, it would be easy for him to sumb to her wiles.
Ye Yu received the Medicinal Pills awkwardly.
Previously, he had been a little reluctant to waste pills and would only take them when he was in a pinch. Had he downed them beforehand, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Liu Yunfei¡¯s seduction.
After Ye Jiuge split up from Ye Yu again, they both went around in circles. In between, they even changed their disguises before heading back to the hideout. When they arrived, they saw that Luo Tian and Jun Yichen had already returned.
¡°Was Eldest Miss followed?¡± Luo Tian guessed after looking at Ye Jiuge¡¯s disguise. She had on a pale-yellow dress and looked like an innocent young girl.
¡°Yeah, we were followed. What about you guys? How did your mission go?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°We went to the Medicine Refinery Complex. After going around, we only saw the rough-looking Level Two Alchemist, Xiong Yunhu. We didn¡¯t see Ouyang Sen. It seems that he went out for a drink.
¡°We also got some intel on Guo Yingxi. Apparently, after the end of the Pill Production Tournament, she left the Medicine Refinery Complex and went into the mountains to harvest herbs. She only came back once, not too long ago, then went out again after organizing the herbs she¡¯d harvested.
¡°Based on the timing, we can conclude that this person returned specifically to set the trap for Ye Yu,¡± Luo Tian reported his findings in detail.
¡°The one called Xiong Yunhu has the appearance of a bear but is actually a scaredy-cat. He cried and demanded that the guards from Medicine Refinery City protect him. He also insisted on moving into Dongfang Yao¡¯s private residence. When rejected, he even acted shamelessly to try getting his way,¡± Jun Yichenughed.
¡°Oh? Did that really happen?¡± Ye Jiuge had an impression of Xiong Yunhu as a formidable and strong person. He didn¡¯t look like a wimp.
¡°Yes, indeed. He even wanted to get Ouyang Sen to join him in creating a fuss but was ignored,¡± Luo Tian nodded and said. ¡°I heard that he has be very sullen recently. He often frequents the bars to drink.¡±
Although Sorcerers were running amuck in Medicine Refinery City and the atmosphere was tense, most of the Spiritual Practitioners had been murdered outside of the city. ordingly, no one dared to leave the city.
¡°I see. By the way, where is Bai Songling? Weren¡¯t you guys together?¡± Ye Jiuge continued.
She had been nning to wait until Bai Songling returned to tell them about the incident with Ouyang Sen so that she wouldn¡¯t have to repeat herself.
¡°After searching the Medicine Refinery Complex with us, he said he was going to look for Wan Ziyang and left.¡±
Although he had never met Wan Ziyang, Luo Tian had heard of him through Little Master.
It seemed like he was more reliable than the big-mouthed and gossipy Bai Songling. And he was a serious and careful person with formidable cultivation.
Just as Luo Tian finished speaking, Bai Songling came through the doors followed by an elderly man with greying hair at his temples. He had an awe-inspiring and dignified aura around him.
Luo Tian and Jun Yichen looked at the old man guardedly.
Ye Jiuge also nced at the elder repeatedly in confusion. ¡°Brother Bai, who is this uncle?¡±
Bai Songling and the rest had profiled most of the people in Medicine Refinery City. There was no mention of a man with such an imposing aura.
¡°Haha! Even Eldest Miss does not recognize you. Wan Ziyang, your Disguising Technique has improved!¡± Bai Songlingughed loudly, pping the old man on the shoulders.
The old man swiped his face, revealing a chiseled, handsome appearance. It was Wan Ziyang.
¡°How did youe here, Brother Wan?¡± Ye Jiuge was a little surprised.
She thought the Crown Prince was watching Wan Ziyang like a hawk so he couldn¡¯te out.
¡°I found a stand-in.¡± Wan Ziyang did not borate much.
Having worked in the Justice Department for so long, he too had picked up quite a few tricks.
In the past, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to use them, but the situation was different now. He couldn¡¯t care too much about it.
¡°How is my little sister and the rest? Does she know what¡¯s happened to Fifth Concubine?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
Ye Ruyi had been implicated by her sister. She had been held in Medicine Refinery City all this while and hadn¡¯t been able to go back to see Fifth Concubine for thest time. Ye Jiuge felt a little guilty and sorry.
¡°Fourth Miss Ye and your servants have been ced under Li Zijun¡¯s protection. They are safe, for now. I feared that Fourth Miss would be agitated by her mother¡¯s death, so I kept the news from her.
¡°As for the servant, Hua Die, she was missing for quite a while.
¡°Then, Li Zijun found her corpse outside the city. Like Gong Hongyu, she was yed, and her blood had been sucked dry. Her death was tragic. I saw her corpse and it didn¡¯t look like she¡¯d died recently; it had been quite a while since she was killed,¡± Wan Ziyang rted in a subdued tone.
Although his military authority had been stripped, Great Master Dongfang and Li Zijun did not restrict his freedom. If an incident urred, they would inform him too.
¡°When did Hua Die disappear?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
She had already guessed that Hua Die was dead.
That ¡®Hua Die¡¯ who had made usations against her was most probably the Sorcerer, who was adept in disguise.
She had to admit, this Sorcerer was very capable.
Although she¡¯d had her suspicions then, she had not been able to find any clues to prove that this supposed Hua Die was a fake.
¡°It was the same night that Liu Yunfei injured Ye Yu.¡± Wan Ziyang¡¯s reply confirmed Ye Jiuge¡¯s suspicion.
She rted the incident with Ouyang Sen, then continued, ¡°Based on the clues we have at hand, I believe that the Sorcerer first disguised himself as Hua Die to use me of the crimes, then disguised as Guo Yingxi to lure Ye Yu away. Now, he¡¯s trying to harm Ouyang Sen as well.¡±
¡°Ouyang Sen seems like he does not know good from bad. Even at death¡¯s door, he was still hesitating and dragging his feet. If it were me, I would have brought him back by force.¡± Bai Songling smacked his fists together.
¡°Our identities cannot be mentioned, after all. If you had brought him back forcefully, and he¡¯d escaped angry and suspicious, wouldn¡¯t that just have exposed us to danger?¡± If it had been feasible, Ye Jiuge wouldn¡¯t have let Ouyang Sen go free either.
¡°Eldest Miss is right. In such a situation, it¡¯s only a matter of time. Ouyang Sen will cooperate with us. What we must do now is figure out how to use him as a bait to capture the Sorcerers,¡± Wan Ziyang said gravely.
¡°This Sorcerer, who is adept in disguise, won¡¯t be too difficult to deal with. I¡¯m only afraid that capturing him will lead Liu Yunfei to us. With just a few of us, it will be difficult to stop them from working together!¡± Bai Songling sighed.
If they were in the Capital, he would request dozens of Spiritual Practitioners from Dongfang Que. Even the Sorcerers couldn¡¯t defeat so many Spiritual Practitioners at the same time.
But, unfortunately, they were the scapegoats now. They had to be careful when moving around. If they mobilized too many people at once, they wouldn¡¯t have to wait for Liu Yunfei to strike, and the Crown Prince would immediately send his troops to annihte them.
Chapter 176 - A Jelly-legged Retreat
Chapter 176: A Jelly-legged Retreat
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Yes, it¡¯s a problem indeed. If we could deal with them separately, that would be great.¡± Wan Ziyang had heard of Liu Yunfei¡¯s abilities from Bai Songling.
He was very fearful and wary of the Blood Bell and Blood Sword.
¡°I have an idea to lure Liu Yunfei away,¡± Ye Jiuge announced.
¡°What idea?¡± Bai Songling turned to her, then continued, ¡°There are so few of us. If too many of us are deployed to lure Liu Yunfei away, there will be no one left to catch the disguised Sorcerer.¡±
¡°Rx. We don¡¯t have to lure her away ourselves.¡±
From her backpack, Ye Jiuge took out a purple scorpion, which was tightly bound. Its body was immobilized by a thickyer of yellow mud shaped into a sphere.
Wan Ziyang looked closely at the frail, weak scorpion and asked, ¡°Is this the scorpion that took you to the ruins?¡±
¡°The very same!¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
¡°D*mn! What are you waiting for, then? Just bomb it to smithereens!¡± Bai Songling eximed.
If it weren¡¯t for this thing, Ye Jiuge wouldn¡¯t have been framed.
The frail purple scorpion heard Bai Songling¡¯s words and squeaked in fright.
¡°Oh? It was most unexpected. This scorpion seems to be enlightened.¡±
Bai Songling looked at the squeaking scorpion in surprise.
Ever since he¡¯d hatched Big Mouth, he had be interested in getting to know more about Spiritual Beasts and Demonic Beasts.
¡°Fool, you can¡¯t even recognize this Unusual Beast¡ªthe Treasure-hunting Scorpion,¡± Jun Yichen mocked expressionlessly.
¡°What?¡± Bai Songling couldn¡¯t be bothered to quarrel with Jun Yichen. He turned to Ye Jiuge with his eyes wide in shock. ¡°It¡¯s an Unusual Beast?¡±
Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡ªit sounded very formidable!
¡°That¡¯s right. It was Liu Yunfei¡¯s treasure. If it is used as bait, Liu Yunfei will definitely jump into the trap.¡±
Ye Jiuge carelessly waved the Treasure-hunting Scorpion in her hand.
She already owned the ck Fat Rat, so she wasn¡¯t too desperate for this Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
¡°You should keep it since it¡¯s such a rare find,¡± Bai Songling gushed.
Wan Ziyang red at him, then asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±
¡°I believe Li Zijun will be very interested in this Treasure-hunting Scorpion.¡± Ye Jiuge handed the Treasure-hunting Scorpion to Wan Ziyang then continued, ¡°As for the method for luring Liu Yunfei, I believe that Brother Wan knows better than I do. The yellow mud wrapped around the scorpion contains a substance that masks its presence. We just have to shatter the mud wrapping.¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Wan Ziyang said then took the Treasure-hunting Scorpion from Ye Jiuge.
Dongfang Yao wielded the greatest influence in Medicine Refinery City. However, the next most influential person was not the Crown Prince Dongfang Jianming, but Dongfang Yao¡¯s Chief Disciple, Li Zijun.
Li Zijun was a careful man. In such a situation, in which the Medicine Refinery City was so chaotic and Dongfang Yao was washing his hands of the situation, his every move was conservative and safe. He made stabilizing the situation in Medicine Refinery City his top priority.
Though it wasn¡¯t wrong, this was not helpful for catching the Sorcerers.
However, Li Zijun hated the Sorcerers a lot. If he knew that the Treasure-hunting Scorpion belonged to a Sorcerer, he would certainly be willing to help capture Liu Yunfei.
After all, an Unusual Beast like the Treasure-hunting Scorpion was a prize for Spiritual Practitioners.
Be it searching for Spiritual herbs or items or using it as an ingredient to produce pills, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion was a rare find.
¡°Alright. You guys start nning to capture the Sorcerers. I¡¯ll be going into retreat to produce pills,¡± Ye Jiuge said and stood up.
Wan Ziyang, Bai Songling, Luo Tian, and Jun Yichen weren¡¯t ipetent.
With Ouyang Sen as bait, and the treasure to lure Liu Yunfei away, it would be easy toe up with a n to ambush and capture the Sorcerers. She did not have to participate in the nning.
She should concentrate on more practical matters, like producing Mind-clearing Pills and Spiritual Beast Pills.
¡°Hurry along!¡± Bai Songling and Jun Yichen chimed in unison. They looked at one another, then harrumphed and turned away.
They both wanted the Spiritual Beast Pills to feed their Legendary Venomous Insects, but Ye Jiuge couldn¡¯t mass produce the pills this time.
In order to get more Spiritual Beast Pills from Ye Jiuge, they had to show her their capabilities.
With that, the duo¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited. They swore to take down the disguised Sorcerer.
Ye Jiuge was in retreat for two whole days. She produced 38 bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills and 16 bottles of Mind-clearing Pills.
She had also produced a few other pills, like the Desire Snuffing Pill, Spiritual Revitalization Pill, and Qi Replenishing Pill.
By the time she left her room, her legs felt like jelly, and her body had lost all of its strength.
¡°Eldest Miss, are you alright?¡± Luo Tian looked at the ck rings around Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes. She looked like someone had punched her. Even her wless, snow-white skin couldn¡¯t even hide her exhaustion.
He sighed inwardly. Ye Jiuge looked otherworldly, like a delicatedy, but she was rather scary when she became serious.
He would not do poorly by following such a talented and hardworking Master.
¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s the situation with Ouyang Sen?¡± Ye Jiuge felt that two days was more than enough time for Ouyang Sen toe to a decision.
If he still did not agree to cooperate with them, then she couldn¡¯t be med for taking forceful action.
¡°Ouyang Sen sent word yesterday agreeing to work with us to lure the Sorcerer,¡± Luo Tian replied.
¡°What do you guys intend to do? Has the n been confirmed?¡± Ye Jiuge had been busy producing pills these past few days, and she¡¯d had no time to participate in their discussions.
¡°We¡¯ve decided on a n. Ouyang Sen will pretend to run away from Medicine Refinery City and ambush the Sorcerer on the outskirts. Wan Ziyang haspleted all preparations. We are just waiting for you,¡± Luo Tian reported.
Although Ye Jiuge was not involved in the nning process, she was the most important leader in their small group because she held everyone together.
Without her leadership, Bai Songling and Jun Yichen quarreled endlessly, and no one could stop them.
¡°What about Ye Yu? Since he¡¯s following Ouyang Sen, has he encountered Liu Yunfei?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°No. Security in Medicine Refinery City has been rather strict recently. The Spiritual Practitioners on patrol around the Medicine Refinery Complex has have equipped with a magical weapon to test for sorcery. Even Liu Yunfei wouldn¡¯t be so bold.¡± Luo Tian shook his head.
¡°Pass this bottle of pills to Ouyang Sen. We will take action tomorrow.¡± Ye Jiuge took out a bottle of Mind-clearing Pills.
Although Ouyang Sen was an Alchemist who nevercked in pills, the ones he owned were not as effective as the pills which she produced.
¡°Eldest Miss, how many bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills did you produce this time?¡± Luo Tian felt a little embarrassed by his question.
¡°Not a lot.¡± Ye Jiuge did not want Jun Yichen and Bai Songling to know how much stock she had, lest they chase after the pills like hell hounds.
¡°I see.¡± Luo Tian face fell in disappointment.
His Xiao Hong was about to advance in rank. If it could consume some Spiritual Beast Pills, it would not suffer too much while advancing.
¡°I¡¯ll give you guys one bottle each, for now.¡± Ye Jiuge took out four bottles and passed them to Luo Tian. ¡°You deliver these for me. And don¡¯t forget to make a record¡ªit¡¯s 100 taels per bottle.¡±
Ye Jiuge was not rich, and she had spent quite a lot on pill production. She couldn¡¯t act like she had before¡ªlike a phnthropist.
100 taels per bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills was only the cost price. After all, the herbs she used were top-grade. If they were sold to someone else, the price would surely be double what she¡¯d asked for.
Chapter 177 - Ambush, Tit for Tat
Chapter 177: Ambush, Tit for Tat
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°I will deliver these pills to them. You¡¯ve worked hard, Eldest Miss. Please rest well!¡± Luo Tian chirped in excitement.
¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Don¡¯t call me unless there¡¯s a natural disaster.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s legs felt like jelly, and her body hadpletely lost its strength. She drifted to her room and copsed on the bed, instantly knocked out.
When she woke, it was already the afternoon of the next day.
She only dragged herself up because she was starving.
Thank goodness Luo Tian was an attentive person. He¡¯d left some porridge in the kitchen. When she appeared, he immediately served it to her, apanied by two spicy, sour, and refreshing side dishes.
Ye Jiuge did not bother with decorum. She finally found the strength to speak after gulping down two bowls of porridge. ¡°Where did the others go?¡±
¡°Bai Songling and Little Master have gone out of the city to prepare their ambush. Ye Yu is still with Ouyang Sen. They will leave Medicine Refinery City tonight, just before the gate curfew,¡± Luo Tian said as he tidied up Ye Jiuge¡¯s dirty dishes.
Initially, Bai Songling had wanted to remain here to apany Ye Jiuge. But after a few barbs from Jun Yichen, he left while arguing with the emotionless boy.
They had argued over whose trap the disguised Sorcerer would fall for first.
¡°Let¡¯s make a move, too!¡± Ye Jiuge rose from her seat.
Preparing for an ambush was an important task. Ye Jiuge did not feel safe leaving it to those unreliable eternal foes, Jun Yichen and Bai Songling.
As soon as Ye Jiuge and Luo Tian left the city, Luo Tian brought out Xiao Hong.
The previously big-bellied Xiao Hong¡¯s appearance had massively changed.
Its small, beady eyes brimmed with vitality, and it wasn¡¯t elongated anymore. Round and fat, its figure was now generous, just like a golden tortoise.
The wings on its back, which were previously thin like a cicada¡¯s, had be sturdy and strong. It would have no trouble dragging two Treasure-hunting Scorpions at once.
¡°Look for Little Master,¡± Luo Tian ordered Xiao Hong, and it immediately pped its wings and took flight.
Ye Jiuge and Luo Tian ran behind Xiao Hong.
After running for around four hours, they stopped in front of a concealed cave.
Overgrown weeds covered the entrance, and there was even a crooked tree. Without careful observation, the entrance would be hard to notice.
They did not enter the cave immediately. Instead, they sent Xiao Hong to scour the cave to avoid wrecking the ambush that Bai Songling and Jun Yichen had set up.
Soon after Xiao Hong flew in, Big Mouth came back out with it.
Before, the Legendary Venomous Insect only had a big mouth. However, after eating a bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills, which Bai Songling had fed it, it had also changed considerably.
The most obvious change was that is mouth had shrunk. It had a delicate forehead, a white body, and light, shimmering wings. It had a rather impressive aura, but its other abilities remained to be seen.
The two Legendary Venomous Insects circled in front of Luo Tian, thennded on either shoulder.
¡°Eldest Miss, it¡¯s safe to enter now.¡± Luo Tian turned around to face Ye Jiuge.
After that, Ye Jiuge followed Luo Tian into the cave.
There was a narrow passageway. They rounded a corner, and the scenery changedpletely.
The cave¡¯s interior wasrge, and there were even a few holes in the walls. Where they led, no one knew.
Big Mouth flew toward one of the holes, and Bai Songling¡¯s head popped out. He greeted Ye Jiuge, ¡°Eldest Miss, you¡¯re here!¡±
Bai Songling peeked out from another hole, peering at Ye Jiuge reservedly.
¡°How are your preparations?¡± Ye Jiuge looked around and couldn¡¯t feel anything out of ce.
¡°Almost done. I promise the Bloodthirsty Sect Sorcerer will not leave this ce alive,¡± Bai Songling boasted.
¡°With me around, the Bloodthirsty Sect Sorcerer will definitely disintegrate,¡± Jun Yichen added quickly.
¡°That confident?¡± Ye Jiuge channeled her Spiritual Eye and scrutinized her surroundings. She got chills.
At the bottom of the cave¡¯s seemingly harmless grey walls were countless dense, ck spots.
This had to be Jun Yichen¡¯s handiwork. After regaining his full strength, not only could he control parasites, but he could even summon poisonous insects and snakes.
Besides the countless poisonous insects and snakes lying in waiting, Bai Songling had alsoid several traps.
If the Sorcerer came after them to this ce, he would undoubtedly die an instant death.
¡°Eldest Miss, my area is clean. Come join me while we wait!¡± Bai Songling waved to Ye Jiuge.
¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait in ambush outside!¡± As a reserved and genteeldy, Ye Jiuge did not want to be in thepany of the elongated species for a long time in such a small space.
¡°Alright!¡± Bai Songling was a little disappointed that his offer wasn¡¯t taken up.
Jun Yichen did not have any objections. It made no difference to him whether he or Luo Tian apanied Ye Jiuge outside.
After Ye Jiuge and Luo Tian exited the cave, they restored the original look of the weeds and trees before finding a hiding spot to wait for the Sorcerers.
Night came quickly. In the eerie darkness, the mountain wind was biting cold.
Ye Jiuge crouched in a huge banyan tree, hidden from view by its branches and peering out into the distance.
Ye Yu and Bai Songling had picked out this cave together. There should not be any problems.
However, she would only feel relief once the Sorcerer arrived.
Soon, a few shadows appeared in the darkness of the forest at the foot of the mountain. They were making their way up the mountain in haste.
Ye Jiuge was momentarily startled. The time hade.
Ouyang Sen¡¯s escape from Medicine Refinery City had been meticulously nned. He had secretly hired four mid-level Spiritual Practitioners to protect him while he escaped, promising them top-grade Medicinal Pills, which he had produced, and arge sum of money.
The Spiritual Practitioners were not local, and they had already be impatient about staying in Medicine Refinery City for so long. Lured by Ouyang Sen¡¯s promise of arge reward, they had epted the job without hesitation.
Ye Yu had disguised himself, pretending to be a Wind Elemental Spiritual Practitioner named Feng Qingyang. He was also part of the group hired to guard Ouyang Sen.
Seeing that the cave wasn¡¯t far away, he faked tiredness and turned to Ouyang Sen. ¡°Alchemist Ouyang, it¡¯s gettingte. Shall we find a ce to rest?¡±
¡°We¡¯re still near the city. We may still be within the area where the Sorcerers hunt. For safety, we should try and increase our distance from Medicine Refinery City!¡± Xia Chenfeng, a Spiritual Practitioner,mented gravely.
The other two Spiritual Practitioners quickly agreed with Xia Chenfeng.
Although they were exhausted, just thinking about the Sorcerers made them think twice about stopping to rest.
¡°The Sorcerers may be frightening, but the forest is also dangerous at night. We have been running for a few hours, and we are drained. Should we encounter any powerful beasts, we won¡¯t be able to deal with them,¡± Ye Yu reasoned.
The Spiritual Practitioners were swayed just by hearing Ye Yu¡¯s words. They looked together toward their employer, Ouyang Sen.
Ouyang Sen pretended to hesitate, then turned toward Ye Yu. ¡°Feng Qingyang, you are the quickest with your wind element. Why don¡¯t you scout the area and find a resting spot for us?¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ye Yu nodded and ran like the wind up the mountain.
After leaving their sight, he swiftly made his way toward the cave.
¡°Over here, Ye Yu!¡± Ye Jiuge waved at Ye Yu from her spot up the banyan tree.
With a few jumps, Ye Yunded next to Ye Jiuge. ¡°Are Bai Songling and the rest ready with their preparations? I will bring Ouyang Sen here soon.¡±
¡°All ready. Did the disguised Sorcerere?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°I¡¯m not sure. But the three Spiritual Practitioners hired by Ouyang Sen have arrived, and I suspect that the disguised Sorcerer is hiding among them,¡± Ye Yu replied darkly.
Chapter 178 - Who is the Disguised Sorcerer? (1)
Chapter 178: Who is the Disguised Sorcerer? (1)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Who are these Spiritual Practitioners whom Ouyang Sen hired? Do you have someone in mind?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
If they could ascertain the Sorcerer¡¯s identity, it would be easier to strike.
¡°Ouyang Sen hired three Spiritual Practitioners. The first is Hu Lin, a Mid-level Water Elemental Spiritual Practitioner. He¡¯s very talkative and easily swayed when a decision must be made.
¡°The second is Jiang Shengjie, a Mid-level Wood Elemental Spiritual Practitioner. He looks honest and doesn¡¯t talk much.
¡°Thest is Xia Chenfeng, a High-level Earth Elemental Spiritual Practitioner. Ever since we set off, he has been constantly asking to change routes. I think he might have realized that something is amiss.
Among the three, Xia Chenfeng is the most suspicious, but we have no proof at this point.¡±
While following Ouyang Sen, he had been secretly observing the Spiritual Practitioners.
On the surface, the Spiritual Practitioners seemed normal enough. But his gut told him otherwise.
¡°We will know when they are captured,¡± Ye Jiuge dered.
If given enough time to observe the group, she was confident about drawing the Sorcerer out.
¡°Alright. I will lead them here now.¡± Ye Yu jumped down the tree and quickly returned to Ouyang Sen.
¡°How was it? Did you manage to find a ce?¡± Ouyang Sen pretended to be tired.
In fact, he was exhausted.
Alchemists were well respected in the Cann Continent by both Spiritual Practitioners and Sorcerers alike.
Usually, he was engrossed in Pill Production and rarely ventured out. The shock and fear he¡¯d experienced this time had taken a toll on him. Furthermore, after running for so long, he was physically and mentally drained.
¡°I found a concealed cave ahead that¡¯s suitable for the night,¡± Ye Yu replied calmly.
Without waiting for the rest to react, Ouyang Sen gave the green light immediately: ¡°Let¡¯s check it out!¡±
Ye Yu led the group to the cave entrance and was about to enter when Xia Chenfeng stopped in his tracks. He turned to Ye Yu suspiciously. ¡°Brother Feng, have you investigated the cave?¡±¡®
¡°I went in for a while. There¡¯s nothing suspicious.¡± Ye Yu shook his head and continued, ¡°Even if a beast were inside, with five Spiritual Practitioners, we should certainly be able to defeat it.¡±
¡°Brother Feng¡¯s right. If we can¡¯t deal with one beast, then we shouldn¡¯t even think about getting through this forest.¡± Ouyang Sen showed his unhappiness.
He had spent arge sum of money to hire the guards, but they kept hesitating out of fear for their lives. No employer would be happy with their overcautious performance.
¡°I only feel like we should be more prudent. If Brother Feng insists, then pretend like I never said anything.¡± Xia Chenfeng¡¯s face mmed up.
¡°Let¡¯s head in!¡± Ye Yu lighted a torch and led the way in.
Ouyang Sen and the rest followed him.
Xia Chenfeng scanned the cave carefully.
Although the interior was empty, there were quite a few holes at the top. Xia Chenfeng immediately voiced his unhappiness. ¡°Brother Feng, do you know where these mouths lead?¡±
¡°They are merely empty caves. If Brother Xia is afraid, you can seal them up.¡± Ye Yu swept an area clean and gestured for Ouyang Sen to take a seat.
Ouyang Sen sat right by Ye Yu, then looked up at Xia Chenfeng. ¡°Xia Chenfeng, aren¡¯t you an Earth Elemental Spiritual Practitioner? Sealing a few cave mouths shouldn¡¯t be that difficult for you!¡±
Hu Lin and Jiang Shengjie took a seat as well. Both looked reluctant to leave.
Xia Chenfeng was left with no choice. He could only channel his Earth Spiritual Power to form three pale-yellow walls to seal the cave mouths.
He felt a little tired after sealing the holes but did not want to sit with the rest. Finding a quiet corner, he sat and took out some rations and water and started to eat.
Hu Lin offered his water container with enthusiasm, ¡°Alchemist Ouyang, here, have some water.¡±
¡°No, thank you. I have my own,¡± Ouyang Sen retrieved his water container from his waist, politely rejecting Hu Lin.
Before setting off, he had been warned by Ye Yu that the disguised Sorcerer might conceal himself as one of the three Spiritual Practitioners. He was also told not to have too much contact with them or consume anything offered to him.
Hu Lin¡¯s expression did not change after being rejected. He still maintained his smile and tried to continue conversing with Ouyang Sen. ¡°Alchemist Ouyang, have you thought of where you¡¯ll go after leaving Medicine Refinery City?¡±
¡°After being away for so long, it¡¯s time I returned home,¡± Ouyang Sen said without faltering.
He¡¯d only requested that the Spiritual Practitioners protect him as far as the Capital. From there, he would handle the rest of the journey himself.
¡°Sigh! You¡¯ve been down on your luck, Alchemist Ouyang. You experienced such a horrible incident aftering all the way here to participate in the tournament. If the Sorcerers had not wreaked havoc, it would have been easy for you to win,¡± Hu Lin ttered.
¡°Sigh, I was lucky to escape with my life intact. I won¡¯t dare dream about the tournament now,¡± Ouyang Senughed bitterly.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Alchemist Ouyang. You are perfectly safe with us protecting you.¡± Hu Lin pped a hand across his frail-looking chest.
He was small in stature¡ªa weak Water Elemental Spiritual Practitioner who had not been doing well in his career.
When Ouyang Sen had issued his request, Hu Lin had jumped at the chance to make his acquaintance with a Level Two Alchemist. He¡¯d wanted to rely on Ouyang Sen to look after him.
Xia Chenfeng held his water container in his hand and scoffed. His eyes revealed an open disdain for Hu Lin.
¡°Xia! I have been tolerating you for a very long time now. Alchemist Ouyang hired you as a guard, not to be a Master. What kind of attitude is this? Brother Feng has found us such a good ce to rest, yet you are griping at everything. What exactly did you expect?¡± Hu Lin hollered at Xia Chenfeng in dissatisfaction.
¡°Feng did not even protest, so who are you to talk?¡± Xia Chenfeng put down his water container andughed coldly.
¡°You!¡± Hu Lin trembled in anger. But Xia Chenfeng¡¯s ability was higher. If they fought, he would be on the losing end.
Hu Lin looked at Ye Yu for help, but Ye Yu kept his eyes closed. It was apparent that he was going to stay out of the matter.
¡°Coward!¡± Hu Lin screamed at Ye Yu in his heart. He tried pulling Jiang Shengjie into the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t be so taciturn, Brother Jiang. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know when someone is trying to pick a fight with you.¡±
Jiang Shengjie only replied to him with a small smile and continued gathering firewood.
Soon, he had pieced together the foundation of a fire pit.
Deep in the mountains, the nights were chilly and wet. Theter it got, the colder it became. With a fire pit, they could not only keep warm but could also scare away wild beasts. So, everyone was happy to see him building a fire pit.
Seeing that no one could be bothered with him, Hu Lin felt that it was pointless to continue and kept his mouth shut.
Although Ye Yu had closed his eyes, he was listening in on their conversation on high alert.
He had initially suspected that Xia Chenfeng was the Sorcerer.
But, with Hu Lin sowing discord like that, he felt a little unsure about his guess.
Soon, Jiang Shengjie finished building the fire pit.
He took out flintstones from his bag, hit the stones together, and sessfully started the fire.
The moment the warm fire pit was lit, a pungent stench and smoke drifted to their noses and the surrounding area.
Ye Yu¡¯s eyes shot open, but he found that his body had lost its strength, and he was unable to move.
Chapter 179 - Who is the Disguised Sorcerer (2)
Chapter 179: Who is the Disguised Sorcerer (2)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ye Yu¡¯s body went numb, and his head felt dizzy and heavy. Then, he felt a stab of pain on his arm.
ck Dictator, who was hiding underneath his sleeve, had bitten through his skin. It began drawing the poison from his body.
The rest of them weren¡¯t so lucky.
Hu Lin rolled his eyes and fell to the ground with a plop. Xia Chenfeng was both shocked and angry, but he could not resist. Ouyang Sen fared slightly better. He had enough energy to raise a finger at Jiang Shengjie, who was squatting beside the bonfire and yelled, ¡°Who are you, and why have you plotted against us?¡±
¡°Hehe, who do you think I am?¡± Jiang Shengjie¡¯s initially honest and straightforward face had warped and be demonic under the firelight.
¡°You are a Sorcerer! There is neither rancor nor hatred between us, so why are you tracking me?¡± Ouyang Sen shouted in fear.
¡°me yourself foring to Medicine Refinery City. In the next life, let¡¯s hope that you reincarnate as an ordinary person!¡± Jiang Shengjieughed nastily. A green wood elemental de appeared in his hands, and he was about to cut down Ouyang Sen.
Having recovered his Spiritual Power, Ye Yu pulled Ouyang Sen to one side to avoid Jiang Shengjie¡¯s attack.
¡°Oh?¡± When Jiang Shengjie¡¯s de missed, he looked in surprise at Ye Yu. He said, ¡°Good fellow, you can still move after being afflicted by my Muscle-paralysis Sleeping Powder. Is this because of some treasure that you possess?¡±
Having said so, the green Spiritual Power in his body rose dramatically. His cultivation increased from the Intermediate level to the Advanced.
Then, using the de in his hands as a pike, he thrust it at Ye Yu in a swift and fierce attack. Although ck Dictator had mostly cured the poison in Ye Yu¡¯s body, he was still unable to move freely. Furthermore, he was still holding on to Ouyang Sen, who was a burden.
Seeing that Jiang Shengjie¡¯s long de was about to reach his head, Ye Yu hurriedly cried out, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±
Immediately, many ck hos burst out of the walls and rushed buzzing at Jiang Shengjie.
Jiang Shengjie¡¯s face changed. The green light on his body immediately turned into an imprable armor that stopped the hos¡¯ attack.
He brandished his long de, and his attack became even more ferocious. Immediately, almost half of the hos were destroyed.
Bai Songling¡¯s delighted voice rang from behind the earth wall, ¡°Little Mute, didn¡¯t I tell you that your little insects wouldn¡¯t be effective? Let me show you my power.¡±
As soon as he had spoken, countless cdon-colored vines rose up from the earth where Jiang Shengjie was standing. They immediately twisted around his legs tightly.
¡°Hmph!¡± Unwilling to be outdone, poisonous snakes, under Jun Yichen¡¯s control, began spewing venom at Jiang Shengjie. Soon, his armor had corroded, and arge hole appeared.
Ye Yu could finally take a breather. After catching his breath, he began to hide inside Jiang Shengjie¡¯s shadow and was about to use Puppet Strike to capture him.
Facing a multitude of assaults, Jiang Shengjie was shocked. Immediately, he realized that he had fallen into a trap, and he had no intention of continuing to fight vigorously.
Making finger gestures as he chanted a spell, the armor on his body released a stinking ck gas that diffused the cave.
One by one, the venomous snakes and hos crashed to the ground as they were exposed to the ck gas.
Immediately, Bai Songling held his breath and retreated. At the same time, he fished out some Antidote Pills.
Meanwhile, Ye Yu rushed forward to save the unconscious Ouyang Sen and Hu Lin. Seeing this, Bai Songling cursed inwardly. He turned to save Xia Chenfeng, who nearest to him.
Their Poisonous Earthworm Kings could help them cure their poisons, but the three of them would die immediately if they were to be inflicted with the poison.
Just then, Bai Songling¡¯s Poisonous Earthworm King suddenly pped its wings and flew out of his sleeve.
Its small and exquisite mouth rapidly expanded and swallowed all the poisonous smoke.
Seeing this, Jiang Shengjie became even more apprehensive, and he quickened his pace as he rushed toward the cave¡¯s exit.
He passed through the narrow passageway and was just about to leave the cave when, suddenly, a violet lightning snake rushed at him from the exit.
The lightning snake¡¯s ferociousness could only havee from a top-grade Spiritual Weapon.
In the narrow passageway, Jiang Shengjie had no way to avoid it. He could only concentrate all his Spiritual Energy and ck Magic in his arms to defend himself.
Bang! The violet lightning snake struck Jiang Shengjie¡¯s arms, causing the sputtering of many ck and green ck Magic energies.
Jiang Shengjie felt as though a charging Demonic Bull had hit him. His arms hurt as though they were broken, and his five viscera and six bowels were gravely injured. His mouth opened, and he spurted out blood. Then, his body was sent flying back into the cave.
Ye Yu and Bai Songling had already saved Ouyang Sen and the others and ced them in the passageway of the cave. Immediately, their hands were free to deal with Jiang Shengjie.
After a few rounds of their attacks, Jiang Shengjie was finally knocked onto the ground.
¡°You d*mned brat, let me see how capable your disguise is.¡± Bai Songling pulled Jiang Shengjie¡¯s face roughly as he tried to find traces of his disguise.
However, even after Jiang Shengjie¡¯s face had turned red from his grip, Bai Songling could not find anything.
Wailing miserably, Jiang Shengjie begged for mercy repeatedly, ¡°My chivalrous heroes, please let me go. I should not have tried to steal Alchemist Ouyang¡¯s pills and silver taels.¡±
¡°Is that so? I thought that you wanted to peel off his skin, pull out his sinews, and dig out his Spiritual Root as a gift to your Patriarch?¡± Sneering, Ye Jiuge came up to Jiang Shengjie.
¡°I don¡¯t know what you are saying. I just wanted to steal some of your belongings after knocking you out.¡± Jiang Shengjie had resumed his previously honest and straightforward appearance.
¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to hide it anymore. We all know that you are from the Bloodthirsty Sect and that you specialize in deception. How many of you are here, and who are they? And, why has Bloodthirsty Patriarch sent you to Medicine Refinery City? If you confess truthfully, I will make sure that you die painlessly,¡± Bai Songling said viciously.
¡°I really don¡¯t know any Bloodthirsty Patriarch. I am just an ordinary Wood Elemental Spiritual Practitioner. I don¡¯t know any Sorcerers.¡± Jiang Shengjie wept bitter tears like a useless coward.
If Jiang Shengjie had not released his ck Magic to survive, they would have thought that they had captured the wrong person.
¡°D*mned brat, how dare you refuse to admit it, even as death is near. Since you say that you are not a Sorcerer, what is the ck gas that you released earlier? Don¡¯t tell me that it was your stinky fart,¡± Bai Songling scoffed.
¡°Brother Bai, why bother wasting your breath? Let¡¯s break his limbs first and interrogate himter.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were watching Jiang Shengjie as though he was already a dead man.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had exterminated the Blood-d Miao people, and they hated the Bloodthirsty Sect to the bone.
Luo Tian spoke no more as he raised his leg to crush all of Jiang Shengjie¡¯s limbs.
Jiang Shengjiey on the ground, and his limbs were twisted and at an awkward angle. However, although his brow was beaded with sweat from the pain, he would not admit that he was a Sorcerer.
Ye Yu frowned. He had initially thought that they would be able to prove Ye Jiuge¡¯s innocence once they captured the Sorcerer. He had not expected Jiang Shengjie to be so staunch and unyielding.
¡°Should we hand him over to Li Zijun? They have a magical weapon that can test for ck Magic. Perhaps, they will have a way to deal with him.¡± Bai Songling could not think of another solution.
¡°It¡¯s no use. Jiang Shengjie was staying in an inn near the Medicine Refinery Complex. The soldiers went there for interrogations multiple times, but they did not discover that he was a Sorcerer.¡± Ye Yu had not been able to find any anomalies connected with Jiang Shengjie throughout the journey, so he did not believe that Li Zijun would be able to find anything either.
Chapter 180 - Inspection: Inside the Crotch of His Pants
Chapter 180: Inspection: Inside the Crotch of His Pants
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Even if they cannot detect his ck Magic, Ouyang Sen and the others¡¯ testimony proves that he is a Sorcerer,¡± Bai Songling said, unwilling to ept it. ¡°Even if they cannot detect his ck Magic, Ouyang Sen and the others¡¯ testimony proves that he is a Sorcerer,¡± Bai Songling said, unwilling to ept it.
¡°If he insists that he was blinded by greed and attempted to rob us, the most that Li Zijun can do is to lock him up. That is not our objective.¡± Ye Yu shook his head.
Their objective was to prove the Eldest Miss¡¯s innocence.
It would be useless if they could not prove that Jiang Shengjie was a murderous Sorcerer.
¡°If we can¡¯t prove anything, then what can we do?¡± Bai Songling asked, discouraged.
Ye Yu looked toward Ye Jiuge.
She had been quiet this whole time. She had already opened her Spiritual Eye and was secretly examining Jiang Shengjie¡¯s body.
On the surface, he looked like an ordinary Spiritual Practitioner. There was no hint of ck Magic about him.
However, earlier, she had found something strange.
Jiang Shengjie had a palm-sized brown wound on his lower back. It looked like an old injury.
However, oddly, whenever his Spiritual Power traveled through the wound, its speed increased.
Immediately, a theory formed in Ye Jiuge¡¯s mind. She raised her head and said to Ye Yu and the others, ¡°Turn him over and pin him down.¡±
Ye Yu was surprised but quickly recovered. He turned Jiang Shengjie over and tightly held onto the top half of his body.
Bai Songling and Luo Tian gripped his lower half.
Jiang Shengjie seemed to have realized something, and he bawled desperately, ¡°I am a Spiritual Practitioner, and you have no right to torture me! I will go to the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance and report you for abusing a prisoner!¡±
¡°Pft. You b*stard, you tried to kill me, and yet you want to report me for abusing you? So what if I abuse you?¡± Bai Songling sneered.
Ye Jiuge ignored Jiang Shengjie¡¯s screams.
She took out the Lightning Fire Needle, infused it with Spiritual Power, and stabbed it into the wound on Jiang Shengjie¡¯s back.
Before the tip of the needle could even touch Jiang Shengjie, ck gas shot out of his body again. His broken limbs were instantly healed.
Sparing no effort, he began to struggle. Immediately, he shook off Ye Yu and Bai Songling.
Seeing this, Luo Tian securely gripped Jiang Shengjie¡¯s thighs.
The Blood-d Miao people cultivated their bodies in addition to practicing parasite witchcraft.
Luo Tian¡¯s Body Cultivation Technique was considered to be the best or second-best in their n. Now, he used all his might to hold down Jiang Shengjie. Fortunately, he prevented Jiang Shengjie from struggling free.
Ye Yu and Bai Songling immediately got up and held Jiang Shengjie firmly again.
Jiang Shengjie was struggling desperately like a cornered beast. Arge amount of ck gas escaped from his body, but Bai Songling¡¯s big-mouthed Parasite swallowed it.
Summoning his Spiritual Power, Bai Songling created a green-colored made of vines to hold Jiang Shengjie, but it was no use.
Finally, Ye Jiuge used her Lightning Spiritual Power to create a de and struck Jiang Shengjie¡¯s neck.
Jiang Shengjie¡¯s body twitched, and his hair charred. Atst, he fell unconscious.
¡°F*ck! This fellow was ying dumb!¡± Bai Songling wiped away his sweat.
Since Jiang Shengjie was already crippled, Bai Songling had not expected his counterattack to be so ferocious.
If Luo Tian had not pinned him down, he would have escaped.
¡°Why did this guy suddenly go crazy? Eldest Miss, did you find something?¡± Ye Yu raised his head and looked at Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge was squatting beside Jiang Shengjie. She tore open the clothes covering his back and pointed at the old palm-sized wound. ¡°There¡¯s something inside here. If I am right, it should be an advanced magical weapon that can hide his ck Magic.¡±
¡°Something is indeed inside.¡± As Bai Songling forcefully pressed the wound on Jiang Shengjie¡¯s back, he noticed something.
It was hard, and roughly the size of a fist.
¡°Even if he has a magical weapon that can hide his ck Magic, he shouldn¡¯t be able to disguise himself so perfectly!¡± Ye Yu was still perplexed.
Although he was also an expert in disguises, when one put on the skin of another human face, there still ought to be marks.
However, there were no such marks on Jiang Shengjie.
¡°I remember that Spiritual Practitioners with a Water Wood Spiritual Root can practice a Method called the ¡®Tissue Regeneration Technique.¡¯ I think that he must have used this technique to merge his skin and victim¡¯s. Look, apart from the wound on his back, the color of his skin is the same tone everywhere. That is abnormal.¡±
Boldly, Ye Jiuge tore Jiang Shengjie¡¯s upper garments into pieces.
Ye Yu, Bai Songling, and the rest were speechless.
Luo Tian was not affected. The women of the Miao n were much bolder than Ye Jiuge. Removing a man¡¯s clothes was nothing surprising for him.
He scrutinized Jiang Shengjie¡¯s exposed skin and realized that his skin color was indeed uniform, as though it had been dyed.
Although Spiritual Practitioners did not fear heat or cold, their exposed skin was usually a different tonepared to other areas.
This was especially true for men. Hence, this was indeed a strange sight.
¡°I have heard of the Tissue Regeneration Technique. However, this method can only grow new tissue and is mainly used by women to maintain their looks. I did not expect this fellow to be able tobine it with his disguise.¡±
Bai Songling was impressed by Jiang Shengjie¡¯s creativity.
¡°No matter what, we have finally captured this Sorcerer. Once we deliver him to Li Zijun, we will be able to prove the Eldest Miss¡¯s innocence.¡± Ye Yu sighed with relief because their efforts did not go to waste.
¡°You are right.¡± As Bai Songling spoke, he reached out to touch Jiang Shengjie¡¯s skin.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Jun Yichen, who had not spoken at all, narrowed his eyes. He looked curiously at Bai Songling, who was reaching for the lower half of Jiang Shengjie¡¯s body.
¡°I am looking for the ce where he merged their skins. No matter how magical this Tissue Regeneration Technique is, it cannot create something from nothing,¡± Bai Songling said confidently.
As a Wood Elemental Spiritual Practitioner, he was inquisitive about the method.
Ye Jiuge was engrossed in watching Bai Songling inspect Jiang Shengjie. With good intentions, she advised, ¡°Why don¡¯t you remove his pants and take a look? I have a feeling that he must have used the Tissue Regeneration Technique somece that nobody would want to see.¡±
Bai Songling¡¯s face immediately stiffened. It was humiliating for him to touch the crotch of another man¡¯s trousers.
¡°Aren¡¯t you a coroner? Just pretend that you¡¯re examining a corpse.¡± Ye Jiuge grinned as she urged him.
Bai Songling¡¯s face twitched. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine. I will do it like I am examining a corpse. But you are not allowed to watch.¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, you must be tired. Why don¡¯t you go and have a rest?¡± Ye Yu asked suggestively.
In his heart, Ye Jiuge was like a fairy. Such a vulgar scene should not taint her eyes.
¡°Alright!¡± Ye Jiuge turned regrettably to go. She thought to herself: These guys are so conservative. Before, when I was practicing medicine, I touched more penises than they¡¯ve ever seen.
Bai Songling made up his mind and removed Jiang Shengjie¡¯s pants. Sure enough, he found the merging point at the man¡¯s private parts.
¡°No wonder we were unable to find it. This guy sure knew how to choose the location of his merging point.¡± As he spoke with disdain, Bai Songling also retrieved a small Magical Bottomless Bag from inside the crotch of Jiang Shengjie¡¯s pants.
It was the size of a palm and a dark red color. It didn¡¯t look like anything out of the ordinary, but it was no doubt a priceless Magical Bottomless Bag.
Chapter 181 - Setting Off: Returning to the City to Acquit Ye Jiuge
Chapter 181: Setting Off: Returning to the City to Acquit Ye Jiuge
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Bloodthirsty Patriarch must have spent a lot of money to give him a Magical Bottomless Bag,¡± Luo Tian said with envy, jealousy, and a hint of hatred.
Even during the golden age of the Blood-d Miao people, they had been unable to obtain such things.
Not because theycked money, but because they had no way of buying them. Magical Bottomless Bags could only be found inrger Spiritual Cities.
¡°Liu Yunfei has a Magical Bottomless Bag too,¡± Ye Yu added.
He had been tracking Liu Yunfei for a long time, and he had seen her use it frequently.
¡°This Bloodthirsty Patriarch is not simple,¡± Ye Jiuge said solemnly.
To be able to give his subordinates Magical Bottomless Bags, apart from being extremely wealthy, he must have some connections.
¡°Who cares if he is simple or not? As long as he is on the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s Kill List, he will end up dead, sooner orter.¡± As Bai Songling spoke, he forcefully removed Jiang Shengjie¡¯s mark from the Magical Bottomless Bag and poured out its contents.
Human skin!
Pile after pile of human hides.
The skins emitted a faint blood stench. The hollow eyes seemed to be recounting the pain and suffering they¡¯d experienced before their deaths.
¡°D*mn this Bloodthirsty Sect.¡± Bai Songling could not help but kick Jiang Shengjie¡¯s leg again.
¡°Alright, alright. You should be satisfied now. Don¡¯t kill him, or all our efforts will go to waste.¡± Ye Yu immediately stopped Bai Songling.
¡°Indeed. With these things, we will be able to bring Jiang Shengjie to justice. The Eldest Miss will also be acquitted of the crimes.¡± Luo Tian nodded.
Bai Songling¡¯s color improved slightly. Extending the Magical Bottomless Bag toward Ye Jiuge, he said, ¡°Eldest Miss, although this Magical Bottomless Bag is not exactly spacious, it is still quite useful.¡±
¡°You can keep it. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head resolutely.
Whenever she thought of how the bag had been retrieved from inside the crotch of Jiang Shengjie¡¯s pants, she felt disgusted.
¡°Liu Yunfei has another one.¡± Ye Yu agreed that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Ye Jiuge to use Jiang Shengjie¡¯s bag. It would be more suitable to snatch Liu Yunfei¡¯s for Ye Jiuge.
¡°Sure. Then, I will keep it for now. We¡¯ll discuss how we should handle this Magical Bottomless Bag after we have returned home.¡± Bai Songling stowed the Magical Bottomless Bag.
¡°Make sure that Ouyang Sen and the rest are safe first,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
They were essential eyewitnesses.
Ye Jiuge thought: I am still a fugitive, and it is unsuitable for me to show myself. Ouyang Sen and the rest can handle the matter of proving my innocence.
Ye Yu ced Ouyang Sen, Xia Chenfeng, and Hu Lin on the ground then woke them up using Antidote Pills.
¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Hu Lin screamed immediately after opening his eyes.
¡°Brother Hu, please, calm down. We have already captured the Sorcerer.¡± Ye Yu hurriedly restrained him.
¡°What Sorcerer? Are you saying that Jiang Shengjie is a Sorcerer?¡± Hu Lin was confused.
He had been the first to fall unconscious, so he had not seen Jiang Shengjie unmasked.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Just as Ye Yu finished speaking, Ouyang Sen and Xia Chenfeng woke up.
¡°The Sorcerer has been captured?¡± Ouyang Sen asked Ye Yu excitedly.
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Yu nodded.
¡°Exactly what is happening?¡± Xia Chenfeng frowned. He felt that Ouyang Sen and the man with thest name ¡®Feng¡¯ were keeping something secret from him.
¡°Brother Xia, is this how you treat the person who has just saved your life?¡± Although his suspicions of Xia Chenfeng had been cleared, Ye Yu did not have a favorable impression of him.
¡°Hmph, the person who saved my life?¡± Xia Chenfeng¡¯s eyes swept past Bai Songling and the rest. He sneered, ¡°I think it¡¯s more like the person who made monkeys out of us.¡±
Clearly, he¡¯d realized that Ye Yu was using Ouyang Sen to fish out the Sorcerer.
¡°These Sorcerers have gravely breached societal norms. Everyone has the right to kill them. Brother Xia, please don¡¯t fuss over minor matters. Once we¡¯ve sent this Sorcerer to Pharmacist Dongfang, you¡¯ll be credited as well,¡± Ye Jiuge said to help resolve the dispute.
¡°You will make sure to credit us?¡± Taking in Xia Chenfeng¡¯s words, Hu Lin was ready to make a scene. However, hearing Ye Jiuge, his expression changed immediately.
¡°Of course. Without everyone¡¯s help, how could we possibly capture such a vicious ruffian?¡± Ye Jiuge spoke with a devotion to righteousness that inspired reverence¡ªas though she really meant it.
Her main objective was to acquit herself, and there was no harm giving credit to Xia Chenfeng and the rest.
Furthermore, Liu Yunfei and Su Junqing, the two bosses, had yet to be caught. It would be a much more significant contribution to capture them.
¡°Hmph!¡± Xia Chenfeng harrumphed grumpily, but he did not continue to cause a fuss.
¡°This fellow killed my senior! I want him to taste the feeling of a painful life.¡± Ouyang Sen stared viciously at the unconscious Jiang Shengjie. He pounced on Jiang Shengjie and was about to give him a few punches to vent his anger.
¡°Brother Ouyang, please, calm down.¡± Ye Yu hurriedly rushed forward to stop him.
However, Ouyang Sen¡¯s fists had alreadynded on Jiang Shengjie.
Ouyang Sen immediately realized that something was wrong as he struck Jiang Shengjie. The icy sensation was like a dead person.
Ouyang Sen reached out to check Jiang Shengjie¡¯s breath. Immediately, he cried, ¡°How did he die?¡±
¡°What?¡± Bai Song hurriedly pushed Ouyang Sen away and squatted down to check Jiang Shengjie¡¯s pulse. He found that Jiang Shengjie was indeed dead.
¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I only punched him once, and I did not even use much force.¡± Ouyang Sen shook his head repeatedly.
¡°Hemitted suicide.¡± With a single gaze, Ye Jiuge was able to discern that Jiang Shengjie had severed his meridians.
Ye Jiuge thought to herself: I miscalcted in thinking that everything would be alright since he¡¯d fallen unconscious. I did not expect him tomit suicide in this way. This will be troublesome.
¡°Even if he is dead, he is still a Sorcerer. We can still drag him to the Medicine Refinery City.¡± Bai Songling rose and said with a darkened expression. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any time. We will head back now!¡±
It was already veryte at night. If they rushed back in the dark, they should be able to reach back to the Medicine Refinery City at dawn.
¡°Go, go, go! Let¡¯s go now!¡± Hu Lin disyed a high fighting spirit. He would be silly not to want to be credited with this free meritorious service.
Xia Chenfeng and Ouyang Sen agreed as well. A long night would be fraught with dreams, and they nodded one after the other.
Ye Jiuge and the rest lifted Jiang Shengjie¡¯s corpse and hurriedly headed toward the Medicine Refinery City.
On the journey, Jun Yichen ordered the venomous snakes and hos to open up a path. Without the harassment of demonic beasts, they sessfully reached the Medicine Refinery City.
The sky was already bright.
The gates of the Medicine Refinery City were open, and the soldiers were inspecting the people entering and exiting the city.
Seeing that Ye Jiuge and the rest were covered in dust and carrying a ck sack behind them, the soldiers on duty were immediately wary.
¡°Stay right there. What do you have inside the sack?¡± One of the soldiers raised his pike and aimed it at Bai Songling, who was standing in front.
¡°It contains a Sorcerer¡¯s corpse,¡± Bai Songling said proudly.
¡°What?¡± The soldiers on duty thought that they had misheard him.
¡°We are the guards of the Rank Two Alchemist, Ouyang Sen. A Sorcerer attacked Alchemist Ouyang outside the city. After doing everything we could to resist him, we finally killed him.¡±
Although Bai Songling¡¯s voice was not loud, it caused a ruckus among the soldiers on duty. The captain walked out and carefully examined Bai Songling, Ouyang Sen, and the rest. Cautiously, he said, ¡°Alchemist Ouyang, the matter regarding Sorcerers is not of the everyday sort, and I have no authority to make decisions. Please wait for a moment while I consult my superiors.¡±
Having said so, the captain instructed the soldiers to protect Ouyang Sen and the others. He, on the other hand, rushed to the Medicine Refinery Complex.
¡°Brother Bai, what are you doing? What if something goes wrong?¡± Ye Yu disagreed in a low voice.
¡°You know as well I that the Eldest Miss is now famous. If we don¡¯t cause arge scene, how are we going to acquit her?¡± Bai Songling had given this a lot of thought.
Chapter 182 - Snatching the Corpse: The Crown Prince Causes a Scene
Chapter 182: Snatching the Corpse: The Crown Prince Causes a Scene
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Alright!¡± Hearing that it was for the Eldest Miss¡¯s sake, Ye Yu said no more.
Not long after he left, the captain returned hurriedly with a group of people.
They were headed by a person wearing a purple gold crown. He wore a purple brocade robe embroidered with the image of a golden dragon with ws. It was Dongfang Jianming, and he had an arrogant demeanor.
¡°Why is it this guy?¡± Bai Songling groaned inwardly.
When he¡¯d left the city the night before, he¡¯d had a discussion with Wan Ziyang. If they caught the disguised Sorcerer, he was to put on a show at the city gates, and Wan Ziyang would provide support.
However, he had not expected the Crown Prince to arrive instead of Wan Ziyang.
Furthermore, Su Junqing was following behind him.
Although they had disguised themselves, it would be troublesome if Su Junqing were to see through their disguises.
Thinking of this, Bai Songling hid behind Ouyang Sen.
¡°Are you the ones who caught the Sorcerer?¡± The Crown Prince sized up Ouyang Sen and the others.
Before Ouyang Sen could say anything, Hu Lin had stepped forward and said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. It was us.¡±
At the city gates, he¡¯d wanted to hold out the ck sack containing Jiang Shengjie¡¯s corpse to disy his heroic qualities.
However, nobody had agreed to this. Neither Ouyang Sen nor Xia Chenfeng were on his side, and he¡¯d had to drop the subject.
Finally, he¡¯d found his opportunity to be in the limelight.
¡°Who are you?¡± The Crown Prince nced at him. Hu Lin was short and did not even reach his chest. The Crown Prince did not believe that such a weak person could capture the Sorcerer.
¡°I am Hu Lin, Alchemist Ouyang¡¯s guard!¡± Hu Lin replied loudly.
¡°Alchemist Ouyang, didn¡¯t we ask you to stay in the Medicine Refinery Complex and wait for our news? Why did you secretly leave the city?¡± the Crown Prince asked aggressively.
¡°I am not a prisoner, and I have the right to leave the city whenever I wish. I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s any of your business!¡± Ouyang Sen replied with a hostile expression.
He was a revered noble in his kingdom, and he was not concerned about the Crown Prince at all.
Just as the Crown Prince was about to flip out, Su Junqing held him back.
Intentionally or otherwise, Su Junqing¡¯s eyes swept past the ck sack that Bai Songling and the others were carrying.
Although he put on a calm expression, he was bbergasted.
The previous night, Brother Jiang had told him that he would get rid of Ouyang Sen and the rest outside the city. He had also requested that Liu Yunfei coordinate with him.
However, shortly after Brother Jiang had left, Liu Yunfei had insisted on going somewhere else to deal with a personal matter first.
Then, Su Junqing had experienced a bad feeling. Indeed, something bad had happened.
Brother Jiang was dead, and Liu Yunfei had yet to return. This turn of events was not encouraging.
He had to think of a way to get rid of this group of people.
Standing at the back of the group, Ye Jiuge secretly observed Su Junqing¡¯s expression. Seeing the bewilderment and frenzy in his eyes, she immediately worried that he would make trouble out of nothing.
Just as she expected, Su Junqing suddenly said to Ouyang Sen, ¡°Was Ye Jiuge the Sorcerer whom you killed?¡±
Ye Jiuge wanted badly to give Su Junqing two ps for pronouncing her dead in such a manner.
Upon hearing this, Luo Tian, Ye Yu, Bai Songling, and Jun Yichen were furious as well. Their murderous intent permeated everything, and they were about to turn hostile.
Ye Jiuge hurriedly reached out to restrain Luo Tian and Ye Yu. Then, she spoke up in reply to Su Junqing, ¡°It was a male Sorcerer, not Ye Jiuge. He was an expert in disguise.¡±
Having said so, she held onto Bai Songling and signaled with her eyes for him to think of the big picture.
Su Junqing nced at Ye Jiuge and the rest with doubt in his eyes. Disguised as an ordinary teenager, Ye Jiuge pretended to be timid and avoided Su Junqing¡¯s gaze.
With a cold expression, Ye Yu poked Ouyang Sen in the back.
Ouyang Sen understood his meaning immediately. He took a step forward and said, ¡°Your Highness, I am sorry, but I am rushing to find Great Master Dongfang and show him the Sorcerer¡¯s corpse. Please, excuse me.¡±
¡°Wait.¡± Su Junqing spoke up and stopped Ouyang Sen. Then, he said righteously to the Crown Prince, ¡°Your Highness, the Medicine Refinery City has offered a bounty of a thousand gold taels for capturing a Sorcerer. In the past few days, many have preyed on ordinary people and masqueraded them as Sorcerers to earn the reward. Hence, it is my opinion that you should check the corpse first.¡±
¡°You are right.¡± The Crown Prince nodded. Then, he said to Ouyang Sen, ¡°Give me the Sorcerer¡¯s corpse. I wish to examine it personally.¡±
¡°Your Highness, we are the ones who risked our lives to kill this Sorcerer. I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s appropriate for you to take this corpse away from us based merely on your words.¡± With no other choice, Bai Songling could only lower his voice and pretend to speak angrily.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hu Lin hurriedly stood beside Ouyang Sen. He straightened his back and said, ¡°Alchemist Ouyang is of the Second Rank. Would he really covet the reward? He simply could not bear to allow the Sorcerer to continue harming people, so he led us to capture this viin. It would be excessive for Your Highness to do this.¡±
¡°Brother Hu is right.¡± Bai Songling wanted to give Hu Lin a thumbs-up.
Previously, he had looked down on Hu Lin for his toady, pestering nature. However, he was an effective weapon for dealing with the Crown Prince.
The Crown Prince¡¯s expression darkened. Usually, he would not offend a Rank Two Alchemist in such a manner in the middle of the street.
However, ever since Su Junqing had used the Sorcerers to help him get rid of Ye Jiuge, he was tied to Su Junqing.
For his great cause, he must protect these Sorcerers.
Thinking of this, the Crown Prince raised his voice and said to Ouyang Sen, ¡°Alchemist Ouyang, you are mistaken. I did not mean to target you. However, the matter regarding Sorcerers is of paramount importance, and we have no choice but to be cautious. If this is really a Sorcerer¡¯s corpse, there shouldn¡¯t be any issue for you to take it out to show us, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! These d*mned Sorcerers have made a mess out of our Medicine Refinery City! I would like to see if they have three heads or six arms!¡±
¡°Yes, these Sorcerers have been causing trouble for so long, and it¡¯s the first time that anyone has been able to kill them. Please, let us take a good look!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Open it up and let us see!¡±
The surroundingmoners were extremely curious. One by one, they raised their voices to demand that Ouyang Sen untie the sack.
Ye Jiuge frowned. If Jiang Shengjie¡¯s corpse disyed traces of ck Magic, it would be fine for them to open the sack to show the Crown Prince.
However, she worried that she would by removing the magical weapon that hid Jiang Shengjie¡¯s ck Magic from his body would damage it, so she had yet to dig it out.
At the moment, Jiang Shengjie¡¯s corpse was like that of an ordinary Spiritual Practitioner. They could not prove that he was a Sorcerer. Hence, they absolutely could not take it out for everyone to see.
Seeing their hesitation, the Crown Prince immediately demanded imperiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why don¡¯t you dare to bring the corpse out? Is this a trick?¡±
¡°Your Highness must be joking. Why would I use a Sorcerer as a trick?¡± Ouyang Sen replied furiously.
¡°Who knows what evil you are plotting?¡± the Crown Prince sneered.
As Ouyang Sen wrangled with the Crown Prince to stall for time, Bai Songling stared anxiously at the street in the distance.
He thought, It¡¯s strange ¨C why isn¡¯t Wan Ziyanging? Did something happen?
Ye Jiuge also found this strange. She thought to herself, Can it be that,st night, when he¡¯d set a trap for Liu Yunfei, the girl had injured him instead?
Just as they seemed deadlocked, another group of people arrived from the direction of the Medicine Refinery Complex.
Ye Jiuge thought that it was Wan Ziyang. However, when she took a closer look, her heart sank.
She thought, Why does it have to be him?
Chapter 183 - Adding Hail to Snow: The D*uchebag Father Arrives
Chapter 183: Adding Hail to Snow: The D*uchebag Father Arrives
The person who had arrived was Ye Yuxuan.
He was wearing the long blue robe that Alchemists usually wore. Behind him stood Ye Shanshan, Captain Pan, and the rest of the guards who had escorted Ye Jiuge to the Medicine Refinery City.
When the Crown Prince saw Ye Yuxuan, his eyes lit up immediately. Hurriedly, he greeted, ¡°Great Master Ye, you have arrived!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Ye Yuxuan came to the Crown Prince¡¯s side. He nced at Ouyang Sen and said, ¡°Alchemist Ouyang, I heard that you killed a Sorcerer outside the city?¡±
¡°That is correct.¡± Ouyang Sen nodded. He was very respectful.
As an Alchemist, he could look down on the Crown Prince, but he could not do the same to Ye Yuxuan, a Rank Five Spiritual Alchemist.
¡°Alchemist Ouyang, will you allow me to handle the Sorcerer¡¯s corpse? As you know, my daughter, Ye Jiuge, was bewitched by the Sorcerers and willfully ughtered the innocent. In practicing ck Magic, she made a huge mistake. I have been searching for her, and this Sorcerer¡¯s corpse may give me some clues.¡± With a dignified demeanor, Ye Yuxuan spoke with a devotion to righteousness that inspired reverence.
However, in front of everyone, he had dered Ye Jiuge to be a Sorcerer and made her a scapegoat.
Ouyang Sen was silent.
However, Ye Yu and the rest were so mad that their livers hurt.
Ye Jiuge almost exploded on the spot.
Earlier, she had wanted to give Su Junqing two ps. Now, she wanted badly to stab Ye Yuxuan with a knife.
Her d*uchebag Father was beyond obnoxious.
¡°Great Master Ye, you don¡¯t have to watch what you eat, but you do have to watch what you say. You keep insisting that your daughter, Ye Jiuge, practices ck Magic. However, do you have any evidence of this?¡± asked Ye Jiuge, controlling her anger.
¡°Hmph. Even at my age, I have never seen anyone so eager to proim that his daughter is a Sorcerer. Do you really treat Ye Jiuge like a daughter?¡± Bai Songling¡¯s words were even sharper.
Great Master Ye frowned. However, he did not turn agitated and angry, as he would have done in the past.
To maintain his dignified demeanor, he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s because Ye Jiuge is my daughter that I cannot overlook her repeating her mistakes.
¡°In fact, when she returned from the Wanzhang Depths some time ago, I realized that something was already amiss with her.
¡°However, out of my affection for her, I was not willing to investigate it. I did not think that she had such crazed cruelty in her toy murderous hands on Spiritual Alchemists during the Pill Production Tournament. Her actions are intolerable.¡±
As Ye Yuxuan spoke, he seemed devoured by pain and regret. He looked as though he could copse at any time due to his emotional state.
¡°Indeed. Because of my Eldest Sister, Father cannot sleep at all. Ignoring the danger posed by the Sorcerers, he has rushed to the Medicine Refinery City through the night. He hopes that he can find my Eldest Sister and persuade her to turn herself in to give everyone closure.¡±
As she supported Ye Yuxuan with her arms, Ye Shanshan¡¯s delicate expression was filled with sorrow.
Witnessing the father-daughter pair¡¯s acting, themoners around them could not help but reprimand Ye Jiuge for goingpletely crazy and acting worse than dogs or pigs.
Ye Jiuge clenched her fists.
She thought: I will tolerate this! I must endure this! When the truthes to light, Ye Yuxuan will regret his actions today.
Ye Yuxuan was still unaware that Ye Jiuge, the eldest daughter whom he was thinking of, was standing in front of him.
Seizing the opportunity once the crowd was agitated, he said to Ouyang Sen, ¡°Alchemist Ouyang, we acknowledge your painstaking efforts. However, please empathize and leave the Sorcerer¡¯s corpse to me!¡±
¡°Yes. Alchemist Ouyang, Father and I wish to find Eldest Sister as soon as possible so that she will not make any more mistakes,¡± Ye Shanshan chimed in.
¡°This...¡±
Ouyang Sen was trapped in an impossible situation.
As he was working with Ye Yu and the rest, he had already guessed that they were chasing down the Sorcerer to prove Ye Jiuge¡¯s innocence.
However, he found it challenging to decide what to do when Ye Jiuge¡¯s own Father announced that he would deal with Ye Jiuge himself.
¡°Alchemist Ouyang, you need not overthink this. I only wish to borrow the corpse to take a look. I will not snatch your meritorious service from you.¡± Having said so, Ye Yuxuan signaled with a look to Captain Pan.
Captain Pan nodded knowingly. He led the other guards, and they stepped forward to snatch Jiang Shengjie¡¯s corpse away from Bai Songling.
As if a formidable enemy was confronting them, Bai Songling, Jun Yichen, Luo Tian, Ye Yu, and the rest moved closer to each other.
They had not obtained Jiang Shengjie¡¯s corpse easily, and they were not willing to give it to anyone.
Just as Captain Pan was about to act, a bright and pleasant voice suddenly rang out: ¡°Wait!¡±
Captain Pan hesitated momentarily. Unfathomably, he felt that the voice was familiar.
However, when he stared toward the source of the sound, he saw an ordinary-looking, skinny teenager.
¡°Eldest, Eldest Sir!¡± Bai Songling shouted hurriedly.
It was not yet time to reveal her identity!
Ye Jiuge took a step forward. Standing in front of Ye Yuxuan and Ye Shanshan, she said viciously, ¡°This blind father and daughter pair distorted the truth deliberately in front of me. I can¡¯t tolerate it anymore.¡±
She thought: If I can tolerate this, then I am a Ninja Turtle.
¡°You? You are Eldest Sister?!¡± Ye Shanshan had finally realized that it was Ye Jiuge¡¯s voice.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Jiuge wiped her face with her hand and revealed her exquisite and attractive appearance.
The crowd was in an uproar immediately. They had not expected that Ye Jiuge, a Sorcerer boss they were screaming to kill, would dare to appear in front of everyone.
Furthermore, they had not expected the ruthless female monster to be such a delicate and exquisitely cute teenage girl.
¡°Unfilial daughter, you dare to appear here?¡± Ye Yuxuan pointed at Ye Jiuge and reprimanded.
¡°Why can¡¯t I appear here?¡±
Ye Jiuge sneered and said, ¡°To prove my innocence, I have killed a Sorcerer with great difficulty.
¡°However, refusing to distinguish between right and wrong, my dear Father has announced publicly in the capital that he has severed all ties between us. Now, he has even traveled a great distance to kill me. I really want to know what the Sorcerers have given you that you willingly push me away to be their scapegoat.¡±
¡°What nonsense are you spouting? You were clearly the one who colluded with the Sorcerers. How dare you try to throw dirt at me?¡± Ye Yuxuan was indignant.
¡°If I were to collude with the Sorcerers, why would I kill one of them?¡± Ye Jiuge asked incisively.
¡°Hmph, who knows what dirty tricks you are ying again?¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expression had turned unpleasant.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s chest heaved, and she felt as though something was blocking her air passage.
She closed her eyes and forcefully calmed herself down. Then, in a hoarse voice, she said to Ye Yuxuan, ¡°Father, this is thest time I will address you as such. I know that you don¡¯t like me, but I did not realize that you hated me so much.
¡°Such a huge incident has taken ce, and yet you have not given me any chance to exin myself. You immediately believed that I am a vicious murderer and even helped outsiders harm me. Will you only be satisfied after you have hounded me to death?¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s tears flowed quietly down her pale cheeks as she spoke hoarsely.
Her speech was sharp, like a hedgehog rolling itself into a ball of quills. She refused to show any weakness or delicateness.
However, precisely because of this, her tears were authentic and sorrowful. They broke the hearts of everyone watching.
Chapter 184 - Fight with the D*uchebag Father (1)
Chapter 184: Fight with the D*uchebag Father (1)
In the surrounding crowd, the women¡¯s eyes¡ªwhether elderly, married, or very young¡ªbrimmed with tears.
They could not help but think: If I were the one being scolded in the middle of the street by my father who believed that I was a murderer guilty of terrible crimes¡ªand he had even helped outsiders chase me down¡ªhow would I be feeling?
Tears began to stream down the cheeks of those with more delicate minds. They looked at Ye Jiuge with sympathy.
¡°What a sin. How can there be such a callous father in this world?¡±
¡°Indeed. This Ye Jiuge does not seem to be over twenty years old. How can she possibly be the Sorcerers¡¯ leader?¡±
¡°I agree. If she really were their leader, she wouldn¡¯t dare appear in front of us so casually.¡±
Naturally, differing opinions rang out.
¡°You may know a person¡¯s face but not his mind. Who says that someone young cannot be the Sorcerers¡¯ leader?¡±
¡°Even if this Ye Jiuge is really their leader, isn¡¯t her father guilty of an even more terrible crime?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. To feed without teaching is the father¡¯s fault. The father must be just as bad if his daughter has be so twisted.¡±
¡°No matter what, he struck her down with a single stroke without even giving her a chance to exin. What if he is mistaken?¡±
In the crowd, everybody was talking spiritedly at once. No matter whether they thought that Ye Jiuge was the Sorcerers¡¯ leader, they agreed that, if Ye Jiuge were really in the wrong, her Father was definitely worse.
Hearing the tone of the discussions, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face changed.
He had thought that by cing righteousness before family, he would be admired and praised by the crowd. He had not expected that they would dere him guilty based on the saying, ¡°to feed without teaching is the father¡¯s fault.¡±
To make things worse, he could not refute their ims. The aggrievance was stifling.
Hearing the spirited discussions in the crowd, the Crown Prince worried that something would happen if things were to drag on. Hurriedly, he yelled, ¡°Come, put the Sorcerers¡¯ leader, Ye Jiuge, in jail.¡±
The soldiers behind him immediately surrounded Ye Jiuge to capture her.
After Ye Jiuge had revealed her identity, Hu Lin had secretly snuck away.
Xia Chenfeng did not wish to be involved in the conflict either, and he pulled Ouyang Sen with him to the side.
Seizing the opportunity, Su Junqing crept noiselessly towards Bai Songling.
Then, he suddenly reached out to grab the ck sack.
Bai Songling was already on the alert for sneak attacks, and countless green vines appeared on his body. They wrapped around the ck sack tightly.
Luo Tian, who was standing beside him, punched Su Junqing, and they began to tangle.
It wasn¡¯t suitable for Ye Yu to hide into the shadows. Together with Jun Yichen, they guarded Ye Jiuge to deal with the Crown Prince¡¯s soldiers.
Ye Yuxuan had already decided to get rid of Ye Jiuge, and he jumped right into the fight to deal with her personally.
His cultivation was getting close to the Spiritual Master level, which was two levels higher than Ye Jiuge.
His Wood and Fire Spiritual Powersbined and emerged as a green-red me. A surging heat wave rushed at Ye Jiuge as he attacked.
Ye Jiuge knew that her d*uchebag Father would not start his attack leniently.
At once, she drew out the Lightning Snake Magical Whip from her waist and whipped it toward Ye Yuxuan.
The violet lightning snake collided with the green-red me. In the exchange, the violet lightning snake was slightly inferior.
Although Ye Yuxuan had gained the upper hand, he was not happy at all. In fact, he was stunned.
He had not expected his useless daughter to be so strong.
She could even withstand his full-on attack.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s gazended on the Lightning Snake Magical Whip in Ye Jiuge¡¯s hands. He believed that this was because of the Advanced level Spiritual Weapon. Immediately, covetous thoughts appeared in his mind. He advanced and did not hold back anymore.
At that moment, Bai Songling and the rest were fighting Su Junqing and his men. The scene was chaotic, and many bystanders who were standing close by had been injured.
Bai Songling drew back until he reached Ye Jiuge then said, ¡°Eldest Miss, we can¡¯t carry on like this. Let¡¯s retreat as soon as possible!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jiuge did not wish to fight Ye Yuxuan any longer.
If she were to kill him, she would be guilty of patricide. Even if she proved that she was not a Sorcerer, in the future, her reputation would still be sullied.
Just as Ye Jiuge and the rest were prepared to give up Jiang Shengjie¡¯s corpse and take the opportunity to retreat, an authoritative presence enveloped them. It was apanied by a loud, furious roar, ¡°Who permitted you to fight in the Medicine Refinery City?¡±
Then, a skinny figure appeared. It was Dongfang Yao, lord of the Medicine Refinery City and a Rank Six Alchemist.
Dongfang Yao grabbed Ye Yuxuan, who was furiously attacking Ye Jiuge, and flung him some distance away.
Seeing that things had gone wrong, Su Junqing immediately retreated to the Crown Prince¡¯s side.
¡°Imperial Uncle, you are finally here,¡± the Crown Prince hurriedly said. ¡°Ye Jiuge has trespassed in the Medicine Refinery City, and we were about to arrest and bring her to trial. Please, capture her quickly.¡±
Dongfang Yao turned and stared coldly at the Crown Prince. He said, ¡°Who gave you the authority to capture anyone?¡±
The Crown Prince was stunned. He was in an awkward position. Summoning up courage, he said, ¡°Ye Jiuge is the leader of the Sorcerers, and anyone has the right to kill her. Isn¡¯t it natural for me to capture her?¡±
¡°Who told you that Ye Jiuge was the leader of the Sorcerers?¡± Dongfang Yao stared at him with wide eyes and asked.
¡°Isn¡¯t this something everyone knows?¡± the Crown Prince asked.
¡°Everyone knows? Then why am I unaware?¡± Dongfang Yao¡¯s expression darkened.
Discontented, he said, ¡°I seem to recall that there is no warrant for the arrest of Ye Jiuge posted on the Imperial News Board in the Medicine Refinery City!¡±
¡°Imperial Uncle, you have been on a Spiritual Retreat. Naturally, you are unaware of this.¡± The Crown Prince was beginning to realize that things were going wrong.
¡°Are you saying that I am old and foolish?¡± Dongfang Yao¡¯s expression was extremely hostile.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The Crown Prince hurriedly shook his head.
He knew that his Imperial Uncle was partial toward Ye Jiuge, but he had not expected him to be this biased.
He was prepared to take out the evidence, but Dongfang Yao had already impatiently said, ¡°If you wouldn¡¯t dare, then shut up.¡±
¡°Imperial Uncle!¡± the Crown Prince cried out angrily.
He could not understand why his Imperial Uncle was favoring Ye Jiuge. Why did he look down on him even though he was the one with thest name ¡®Dongfang¡¯?
Dongfang Yao could not be bothered to care about his nephew, who was short-sighted, selfish, and full of evil ideas.
He looked at Ye Jiuge and said, ¡°I heard that you killed a Sorcerer.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This Sorcerer is an expert in disguise and he has yed many people alive. He used the Tissue Regeneration Technique to merge his skin with his victims¡¯ flesh, and this allowed him to trick the Spiritual Practitioners who participated in the Pill Production Tournament.¡± As Ye Jiuge spoke, she waved at Bai Songling.
Bai Songling opened up the ck sack and poured out Jiang Shengjie¡¯s corpse and all the human skins.
There was an immediate uproar from the surrounding bystanders.
Although rumors that Sorcerers enjoyed ying humans had caused mayhem in the streets, this was the first time that themoners had seen it with their own eyes.
Everyone was trembling with fear to see so many human hides.
The Crown Prince felt his limbs go numb, and he involuntarily looked toward Su Junqing.
Su Junqing was still somewhat calm. After all, Jiang Shengjie was a dead man, so he could provide any information he needed to about him.
He took out a gray disk and ced it on Jiang Shengjie¡¯s corpse. He looked like he was scrutinizing the body.
The gray disk was a magical weapon that the Medicine Refinery City had developed to check for ck Magic. However, at the moment, it did not react at all.
Su Junqing was secretly delighted. He said hurriedly to the Crown Prince, ¡°Your Highness, there is no hint of ck Magic on this body. He is not a Sorcerer.¡±
Chapter 185 - Fight with the D*uchebag Father (2)
Chapter 185: Fight with the D*uchebag Father (2)
Hastily, the Crown Prince nced at the gray disk. Seeing no reaction from it, his spirits rose immediately.
He red at Ye Jiuge and rebuked her in an arrogant and imposing manner, ¡°Ye Jiuge, you staged an ordinary man¡¯s corpse with a pile of human skins to pass him off as a Sorcerer. What were you trying to achieve?¡±
Ye Jiuge could not be bothered to exin to the Crown Prince. She simply said, ¡°He is a Sorcerer!¡±
¡°Bullsh*t! Do you think I am blind? This ck Magic Detection Disk shows no reaction at all.¡± After reprimanding Ye Jiuge, the Crown Prince turned toward Dongfang Yao. He said, ¡°Imperial Uncle, you have been deceived by Ye Jiuge. She is a liar.¡±
Dongfang Yao gave a slight frown.
He pondered momentarily before taking out a bottle of white liquid medicine from his bosom. To the Crown Prince, he said, ¡°I made this ck Magic Detection Solution. If there is ck Magic in the corpse, the solution will turn gray.¡±
Having said so, he poured some onto Jiang Shengjie¡¯s body. The white translucent solution immediately turned pale gray.
Dongfang Yao¡¯s heart sank immediately.
If the man were a Sorcerer, the solution would turn dark gray. Darker colors represented higher cultivation levels.
¡°Great Master Dongfang, this man¡¯s corpse has been stashed together with many human skins. It is normal for it to be contaminated with some ck Magic. However, such a change cannot prove that this man is a Sorcerer.¡±
As a Rank Five Alchemist, Ye Yuxuan had made some ck Magic Detection Solution before.
¡°Eldest Sister, if you wished to prove your innocence, you should not have used an innocent person¡¯s corpse and tried to pass it off as a Sorcerer!¡± Ye Shanshan looked at Ye Jiuge in distress and anguish.
¡°Sinful daughter, you have refused to change despite repeated warning and continued to repeat your errors. Today, I must punish you and earn back the honor of our n, which you have tarnished.¡± A green-red me lit up on Ye Yuxuan¡¯s hand again. He looked as though he was going to strike Ye Jiuge down at any moment.
¡°Wait.¡± Dongfang Yao lifted his hand and said solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this Sorcerer¡¯s corpse.¡±
¡°Great Master Dongfang, I respect you as a Great Master, but why are you always trying to help Ye Jiuge?¡±
Ye Yuxuan narrowed his eyes and sized up Dongfang Yao up suspiciously. He looked as though he suspected that there was something shameful going on between Dongfang Yao and Ye Jiuge.
After all, Ye Jiuge was gorgeous.
Dongfang Yao had a straightforward personality, and he almost exploded when he understood Ye Yuxuan¡¯s intimation.
He was of the same generation as Yun Tianwei. Strictly speaking, Ye Jiuge should address him as ¡°Grandfather.¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s insinuation that there was something between them was akin to reprimanding him for not behaving as an elder should.
Ye Jiuge was calm. She said coldly, ¡°I thought that, as a Rank Five Alchemist, Great Master Ye should be able to unravel the mystery behind this corpse. However, you know nothing. I wonder where you earned your title of ¡®Great Master.¡¯ It seems that you are merely angling for fame and cannot live up to your name.¡±
¡°Ye Jiuge, do you know whom you are speaking to?¡± Ye Yuxuan reprimanded her viciously.
¡°Of course, I know. I am speaking to ungrateful and cold-hearted scum.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s every word was like a de stabbed into Ye Yuxuan¡¯s heart.
When she said this, there was yet another uproar from the crowd.
Although filial piety was not one of the virtues enshrined above all others on the Cann Continent, it was unprecedented for a daughter to insult her Father in such a manner on the street.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s entire body trembled with rage. He regretted not strangling his sinful daughter to death when she was in her infancy so that he would not have to be so infuriated by her.
¡°Well said!¡± Dongfang Yao pped his hands. Then he praised, ¡°Back then, this Ye Yuxuan relied on your Grandfather and Mother to be prosperous. Yet, now, he wants to get rid of you. You would be better off without such an immoral Father!¡±
Having managed the Medicine Refinery City for so many years, Dongfang Yao had good moral standing and a respected reputation in the city.
Due to his approval of Ye Jiuge¡¯s actions, the surroundingmoners immediately changed their tone. Instead of reprimanding Ye Jiuge for being unfilial, they praised her for rising up to fight evil.
Ye Jiuge was still calm and unaffected. Without expressing anything about their opinions, she turned to Dongfang Yao and said, ¡°Great Master Dongfang, there is a magical weapon hidden in this Sorcerer¡¯s body. Your solution does not work because it conceals his ck Magic.¡±
She signaled to Bai Songling with her chin.
Bai Songling flipped over Jiang Shengjie¡¯s body. Using a sharp de, he sliced open a piece of skin on Jiang Shengjie¡¯s back and scooped out a red, palm-size magical weapon engraved with many magic symbols.
Once the magical weapon was scooped out, Jiang Shengjie¡¯s slightly tanned skin immediately turned white with a touch of green.
The gray disk in Su Junqing¡¯s hands began to rotate frantically.
The solution that Dongfang Yao had poured onto the corpse of Jiang Shengjie also turned dark gray.
¡°He is really a Sorcerer!¡±
The surroundingmoners were stunned by the turnaround, and they began to discuss spiritedly again.
¡°Let me have a look at the magical weapon,¡± Dongfang Yao said to Bai Songling.
¡°Please, give me a moment,¡± Bai Songling tore a piece of the hem off his clothes and wiped off the bloodstains from the magical weapon.
Hu Lin, who had been hiding at the sides, moved closer again. With jiggling buttocks, he produced a ball of water and said tteringly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I wash it for you?¡±
¡°Alight!¡± Bai Songling was aware that Hu Lin was timid, afraid of getting into trouble, and easily swayed. He did not fault Hu Lin for fleeing earlier when the battle broke out.
After washing the magical weapon, he received it from Bai Songling and respectfully passed it to Dongfang Yao.
Dongfang Yao took it and examined it carefully. After infusing some Spiritual Power into the magical weapon to inspect it, his face turned solemn.
The magical weapon was of the third grade and had an exceptional function. Only a Rank Five Weaponsmith or above could forge such a thing.
Dongfang Yao thought: Only the Weapon Refinement Sect has Rank Five Weaponsmiths. Could it be that someone from that sect has colluded with the Sorcerers? If so, that would certainly be troublesome.
A myriad of thoughts ran through Dongfang Yao¡¯s mind, but his expression remained calm. After putting away the magical weapon, he said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°As the water recedes, the rocks appear. Your innocence has been proved. Thank you for your trouble.¡±
¡°Many thanks to you, Great Master Dongfang, for believing that I am innocent,¡± Ye Jiuge expressed her thanks solemnly.
She was genuinely grateful to Dongfang Yao.
If Dongfang Yao had believed that she was the Sorcerers¡¯ leader like the rest of the people, she would not have been able to prove her innocence so easily.
¡°Even if I don¡¯t trust you, I do trust Old Codger Yun. Why would his only granddaughter be the Sorcerers¡¯ leader? Would she be able to earn as much as the Sorcerers¡¯ leader as a Spiritual Alchemist?¡± Dongfang Yaoughed heartily and said.
When the rest of the people heard this, they could not help butugh along. They began to discuss among themselves: ¡°That¡¯s right. In our Lei Kingdom, Spiritual Practitioners are the most revered, followed by the Alchemists. If a Spiritual Alchemist can reach a high level in both areas, he has boundless prospects in the Lei Kingdom. Only a fool would try to be the leader of the Sorcerers instead.¡±
¡°Ye Yuxuan, you seem very disappointed that your daughter¡¯s innocence has been proven.¡± Dongfang Yao changed the subject as he addressed Ye Yuxuan, who was standing to the side.
¡°Great Master Dongfang, you must be joking. Jiuge is my daughter. Why would I be disappointed to see her innocence proved? I am truly happy for her.¡± Ye Yuxuan forced a smile.
He regretted his decision to listen to Ye Shanshan¡¯s instigation and travel to the Medicine Refinery City, ready to punish his family member if justice demanded it. It had caused him such humiliation.
Chapter 186 - Broken Ties
186 Broken Ties
"Eldest Sister, congrattions on your acquittal. I am happy for you." When Ye Shanshan saw that she was about tond herself in hot water, she stepped forward immediately and tried to hold Ye Jiuge''s hand.
However, Ye Jiuge dodged her, and said emotionlessly, "You were singing a different tune earlier!"
"Eldest Sister, are you still angry at me for that?" Ye Shanshan had a hurt expression. She held back her tears as she said, "I was so concerned about you that rumors misled me. That is my fault. Eldest Sister, if you still hold a grudge against me, then you can beat me up to vent your anger. I will notin!"
"Jiuge, your younger sister was worried that you''d strayed from the right path." Ye Yuxuan carried himself with the imposing air of a father as he said, "Although you''ve managed to clear your name this time, if you had not acted so recklessly, you would not have fallen so easily into the ck Magic Practitioner''s trap. You should take this as a lesson and be more careful in the future."
"Great Master Ye, you are right. I will engrave your advice in my heart." Ye Jiuge looked directly into Ye Yuxuan''s eyes as she slowly uttered every word.
When Ye Yuxuan heard ''Great Master Ye,'' he frowned instantly.
Although he hated Ye Jiuge, Ye Jiuge had embarrassed him greatly by speaking against him that day in such a setting.
Therefore, Ye Yuxuan put on a stern face as he spoke, "This time, I have wronged you. I was mistaken. Don''t tell me that you are still holding onto your resentment toward me?"
"Eldest Sister, we are a family. Blood is thicker than water. Father did this for your good. He was concerned that you had strayed onto the wrong path, so he came here in a hurry. Actually, you are always in his thoughts." Ye Shanshan''s eyes were slightly red, as if she were extremely saddened by Ye Jiuge''s actions.
"There is no need to talk about this further. Great Master Ye is always a man of his word. He always fulfills his promises. Since he has already posted notices far and wide announcing that he has disowned me, there is no need for him to force himself to repair our rtionship. From now on, we shall go our separate ways. Whether Ye Jiuge is dead or alive is no longer any of your business."
Although Ye Jiuge''s indifferent voice was soft, everyone heard her clearly.
The observers were silent. They stared at Ye Yuxuan with sadistic pleasure.
It served him right. He could not distinguish right from wrong. Not only that, but he had distorted the truth deliberately and acted cold and ruthless towards his daughter. He had let her down.
Ye Yuxuan was ashen. He had never been so humiliated in his life.
He wished that he could p her before dragging this recalcitrant daughter back to the Ye Residence to discipline her properly.
Pity this was only a fantasy.
Ye Jiuge did not care what Ye Yuxuan was thinking about. She turned to Dongfang Yao and said, "Great Master Dongfang, I have some matters regarding ck Magic that I want to discuss with you. Why don''t we head over to the Medicine Refinery Complex?"
"Sure!" Dongfang Yao nodded. With disdain, he eyed Ye Yuxuan, whose face was as ck as the bottom of a frying pan, before walking off with Ye Jiuge and the others.
Ouyang Sen, Xia Chenfeng, and Hu Lin quickly followed them.
In the blink of an eye, only the Crown Prince, Su Junqing, Ye Yuxuan, and Ye Shanshan were left at the scene.
"Father, Eldest Sister is being too heartless. How can she cut her ties with us just like that? We are family!" Ye Shanshan was anxious and dejected. In reality, she wanted to take this opportunity to pull the wool over Ye Yuxuan''s eyes.
However, Ye Yuxuan had an angry face. He red at her and scolded, "You are so ipetent. You never aplish anything, but you ruin everything."
After he finished speaking, he flung his sleeves before leaving.
While Ye Shanshan wanted to chase after him, she felt that it was too shameful. She stopped walking and looked at the Crown Prince with hurt.
She''d written a letter egging on her father to sever the connections between the Ye n and Ye Jiuge was because the Crown Prince has instructed her to do so.
The Crown Prince''s face waspletely red. He did not notice Ye Shanshan''s expression.
His ears were filled with the voice of the public condemning him for being so useless.
He could not understand at all. They had clearly driven Ye Jiuge into a corner, so how could she turn her situation around so easily?
"Crown Prince, let us return now!" Su Junqing said gravely. "At such a time, we must keep our cool."
"Let''s leave!" The Crown Prince turned around and led his men back to the Medicine Refinery Complex.
Ye Shanshan quickly followed the Crown Prince back to the Ascending Skies Pavilion at the Medicine Refinery Complex.
At first, she wanted to discuss with the Crown Prince what to do next.
She''d never expected the Crown Prince to disregard herpletely. He went to the study with Su Junqing, and even asked someone to guard the entrance and forbade her from entering.
Ye Shanshan currently felt ashamed, angry, and resentful.
The Crown Prince was her ideal partner, while Su Junqing was her cousin.
"Crown Prince, please quell your anger. Ye Jiuge has merely cleared her name. This will not affect 00:48
our overall n. Our preparations in the Capital are almostplete. The throne will be yours. Why These two were the men whom she held dearest in her heart, so they should be very close to her. However, they''d decided to exclude her. They made her feel like they did not trust her at all.
Unfortunately for her, she did not have the courage to barge into the study and make a huge fuss. She could only leave feeling aggrieved.
The Crown Prince threw a tantrum in the study. He pointed at Su Junqing as he berated him, "Su Junqing, how did you execute your ns? Did you not tell me that Ye Jiuge would be screwed this time? Instead, she''s now be a hero for eradicating the ck Magic Practitioners. My Imperial Uncle sees her in a new light. On the other hand, I have be aughingstock, the biggest joke in the Lei Kingdom."
"Crown Prince, please quell your anger. Ye Jiuge has merely cleared her name. This will not affect our overall n. Our preparations in the Capital are almostplete. The throne will be yours. Why should you waste your thoughts on Ye Jiuge?" Su Junqing advised him calmly.
The Crown Prince''s eyes brightened as he questioned Su Junqing immediately for more information, "Really? Everything in the Capital is almost in order?"
"That''s right. After the dust has settled in Medicine Refinery City, you will be the next emperor of the Lei Kingdom," Su Junqing replied unhesitatingly.
"Great, great, great! As long as you serve me well, I will not give you less than you deserve." The Crown Prince patted Su Junqing''s shoulder excitedly, and his face was full ofcency.
"Your Highness, I am extremely thankful that you have recognized my worth. Now, I shall go and do some work." Su Junqing smiled obsequiously.
"Go ahead!" Feeling pleased, the Crown Prince waved him away.
Su Junqing bowed deferentially before returning to his room.
Immediately, his extremely confident face became uneasy.
He took out a Communication Talisman and sent a message: "Senior, Brother Jiang is dead. When you hear this message, please reply immediately."
After he burnt the Communication Talisman, he was still worried. While pacing around the room, he thought things over. Then, he used an ointment and transformed his appearance into that of a middle-aged man with a clean and handsome face. After that, he went to the Medicine Refinery Hall with a demeanor suggesting that he was familiar with the area. He told the guard at the entrance that he wanted to meet Zhang Peng.
The guard looked Su Junqing up and down warily then asked, "May I ask who you are?"
"I am his father." Su Junqing smiled in a rxed manner.
The guard immediatelyplied. "So, you are Uncle Zhang. Please wait a moment. I shall ask him toe now."
Zhang Peng was the third most influential person in the Medicine Refinery Complex. His position was right below Li Zijun''s.
After a short moment, a handsome young man d in white walked in. When he saw Su Junqing, he spoke weingly, "Father, how did you find the time to see me?"
"I was just passing by, so I thought I''d visit you," Su Junqing replied benevolently.
"Father,e here and have a seat." Zhang Peng brought Su Junqing to a secluded ce before asking him in a low voice, "Right now, the situation is so tense. Why have youe to see me?"
Chapter 187 - Retaliation: Exterminating the Black Magic Practitioners
Chapter 187: Retaliation: Exterminating the ck Magic Practitioners
¡°I had no choice¡ªthis is an emergency. I had toe to find you. Do you know what Ye Jiuge told Dongfang Yao after her return?¡± Su Junqing asked.
He¡¯d racked his brains to win over Zhang Peng, spending money and using magic on him. He would only use this pawn as ast resort.
But right now, Brother Jiang had been killed, and Liu Yunfei was missing. He was starting to feel slightly anxious.
¡°They are still having a secret meeting in the tearoom. Other than Li Zijun, the others could not enter the ce.¡± When Zhang Peng mentioned Li Zijun, jealousy shed in his handsome face.
He regarded himself as being on par with Li Zijun, whether in terms of cultivation level, character, or pill production mastery.
Unfortunately for him, Great Master Dongfang favored Li Zijun. He¡¯d not only epted him as a Final Disciple, but he¡¯d also entrusted him with the Medicine Refinery Hall.
Zhang Peng has spent more than twenty years in the Medicine Refinery Hall. He had invested himself mentally and physically. However, he was forced to remain a mere Nominal Disciple. His status would be lower than Li Zijun¡¯s for eternity. This upset him.
¡°As long as you find out everything about their next move, Li Zijun won¡¯t stay alive for long. Then, you will be the highest-ranking disciple in Medicine Refinery Hall.¡± Su Junqing dangled a carrot in front of him.
He made use of Zhang Peng¡¯s hatred of Li Zijun to gain his support.
¡°Alright. As soon as I have some news, I will inform you.¡± Zhang Peng nodded before returning to the Medicine Refinery Hall.
At that moment, Ye Jiuge was in discussions with Dongfang Yao and Li Zijun in the tearoom about how they would deal with the ck Magic Practitioners from the Bloodthirsty Sect.
She told Dongfang Yao and Li Zijun everything she knew about the Bloodthirsty Sect, including their standard tactics.
¡°From what I can infer from your words, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch keeps stirring up trouble in the Medicine Refinery City because he wants to use me as a Medicinal Ingredient?¡± Dongfang Yao asked, raising an eyebrow.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
¡°This Bloodthirsty Patriarch has the audacity even to consider this!¡± Dongfang Yao smiled coldly.
He had been a famous figure for a very long time, so he had the power to do as he wished in the Lei Kingdom. He was considered a prominent member of society.
Being treated as a Medicinal Ingredient by a ck Magic Practitioner was incredibly insulting.
¡°This ruthless Bloodthirsty Patriarch has many tricks up his sleeve. Great Master Dongfang, you should never let your guard down,¡± Ye Jiuge advised with a solemn face.
¡°Hmph. If he approaches me personally, I will still feel some fear. Since he¡¯s sent a few ck Magic Practitioners to take me down, he must look down on me!¡±
Dongfang Yao was really furious. He turned to Li Zijun and said, ¡°I want you to circte my order. I will offer a bounty of one thousand gold ingots for any leads that can help us crack down on ck Magic Practitioners and a bounty of ten thousand gold ingots for anyone who brings their heads to me. Then, I want you to dispatch every guard in Medicine Refinery City to hunt and eliminate these ck Magic Practitioners from the Bloodthirsty sect.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Li Zijun nodded forcefully. Then, he asked with slight hesitance, ¡°What should we do with the Crown Prince and Su Junqing?¡±
¡°Leave them for now. Send someone over to keep a close eye on them. Once I exterminate this scum from Bloodthirsty Sect, I will personally bring this foolish idiot, Dongfang Jianming, back to the Capital so that his father can punish him,¡± Dongfang Yao answered fiercely.
How had the Dongfang n ended up nurturing such a muddle-head? He could not believe that the Crown Prince had conspired with ck Magic Practitioners. The Crown Prince must have hated the thought of living a long life.
¡°Noted.¡± Li Zijun nodded gravely.
Ye Jiuge furrowed her brow. She disagreed: ¡°Great Master, Su Junqing is a very cunning and immoral man. He has many tricks up his sleeve. If we do not take measures against him, I am afraid that it will be a mistake to let him off. I think that it would better for us to just imprison him now.¡±
If they could expose Su Junqing¡¯s identity as a ck Magic Practitioner immediately, that would be fantastic.
That way, they would not need to be worried about him using his Mental Maniption to cause problems for them.
¡°I know what I am doing. You do not need to say more.¡± Dongfang Yao shook his head.
The Su n had established its power firmly in the Capital. Not only that, but they were closely associated with the Crown Prince. If they arrested Su Junqing rashly, it was very likely that he would implicate the Crown Prince and expose him as his ally.
Regardless of how wicked the Crown Prince was, he was still a member of the Dongfang n. If his cooperation with the ck Magic Practitioners were made public, the scandal would significantly damage the Dongfang n¡¯s reputation. It might even shake the people¡¯s confidence in their authority.
As a part of the Dongfang n, he had to consider how this would affect his family.
When Ye Jiuge saw that they had reached an impasse, she did not argue further. Instead, she asked Li Zijun about drawing Liu Yunfei into their trap so that they could capture her.
¡°Senior Li, you were so well-preparedst night. How did Brother Wan end up injured?¡±
¡°Last night, we used the Treasure-hunting Scorpion, which you gave us, to lure her here. However, the woman was indeed powerful. She killed many of our men and wounded Brother Wan. In the end, we could not stop her from leaving. She even snatched the Treasure-hunting Scorpion away from us.¡±
Li Zijun spoke shamefully with a lowered head.
Because of this, he had gone to his Master and asked him to take charge of the entire situation.
¡°Liu Yunfei is the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s Main Disciple, so she must possess many valuable treasures. It is quite normal that you were defeated this time,¡± Ye Jiugeforted him kindly.
¡°Normal my foot!¡±
Dongfang Yao red at Li Zijun as he admonished him, ¡°What have I told you in the past? I asked you not to spend all of your time practicing Pill Production Techniques single-mindedly. You should also cultivate your Spiritual Skills at the same time.
¡°Last night, if not for Wan Ziyang, who took a blow on your behalf, you would have lost your fragile life. Do not assume that if you surround yourself with countless Spiritual Guards that they will be able to protect youpletely. In this world, the safest move is to rely on yourself.¡±
¡°Master, you are right. I have learned a good lesson. I realized my mistakes now.¡± Li Zijun bowed hurriedly, showing his repentance.
In the past, he had always thought that he only needed to practice his Pill Production Techniques and excel at them. As long as he hired more guards, he would not have to worry about his safety.
However, those guards had no time even to protect themselves during the big fightst night, much less him. This had shown him the importance of Spiritual Cultivation.
¡°I shall go and see Brother Wan first.¡± Ye Jiuge did not want to listen to Dongfang Yao lecturing his disciple, so she stood up to take her leave.
¡°Let me assign someone to bring you there!¡± Li Zijun stood up and opened the door. He was about to call an apprentice over when he saw Zhang Peng passing by. He initiated conversation with a question, ¡°Senior Li, is there anything I can help you with?¡±
¡°I need an apprentice who can help me guide the Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss to Lofty Mountains Pavilion to see Wan Ziyang,¡± Li Zijun said in passing.
¡°I was just about to head to Lofty Mountains Pavilion. If the Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss does not mind, then let me show her the way!¡± Zhang Peng said with a smile.
¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± Ye Jiuge thought nothing of it. She followed Zhang Peng as they walked to the Lofty Mountains Pavilion.
¡°Eldest Miss, this time, you have suffered an injustice. I told them that Great Master Yun¡¯s granddaughter would never be the leader of ck Magic Practitioners. They would not believe me. Luckily, you finally managed to clear your name,¡± Zhang Peng said with righteous indignation.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Great Master Dongfang¡¯s wisdom,¡± Ye Jiuge replied tly.
Although Zhang Peng had a clean, handsome appearance, she could not put her finger on why she disliked him.
¡°Before this, Great Master Dongfang did not have the time to handle this matter as he was in Enclosed Cultivation. Now, he has stepped up to take charge of the whole situation. He will bring those brazen ck Magic Practitioners to justice. When he does, I would like to request that Eldest Miss help us where possible.¡± Zhang Peng continued to speak with a smile. Yet, his tone was probing.
¡°You overestimate me. I am merely a helplessdy. I would not dare shoulder such a heavy responsibility.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head gently.
¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, you are too humble. You are the first person to kill a ck Magic Practitioner. I heard that they are ruthless. Eldest Miss, you must have exerted yourself!¡±
Zhang Peng kept bringing up the ck Magic Practitioners. He wanted to sniff out some information from Ye Jiuge.
s, Ye Jiuge was very tight-lipped. After all that talking, she only replied to him with some superficial words.
Chapter 188 - Hunting Down Liu Yunfei (1)
Chapter 188: Hunting Down Liu Yunfei (1)
When Zhang Peng and Ye Jiuge reached the entrance of Lofty Mountains Pavilion, he could not pry any useful information out of her. He could only leave in frustration.
Ye Jiuge pushed open the pavilion¡¯s unlocked door and walked into the building with light footsteps.
From the entrance, she spotted Wan Ziyang lying on a bed looking pallid. Bai Songling and the others surrounded him.
¡°Eldest Miss, you came.¡± Ouyang Sen was closest to the door. He was the first person to catch sight of her walking into the room.
¡°Where are Hu Lin and Xia Chenfeng?¡± When Ye Jiuge swept her eyes over the room, she noticed that Hu Lin and Xia Chenfeng were not around.
¡°They went to im their reward,¡± Ouyang Sen answered.
¡°Who is this?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at the person beside Ouyang Sen.
A tall, heavily-built man with tanned skin, bright eyes, and short, spiky hair stood beside him.
He was the Rank Two Alchemist, Xiong Yunhu, who had been so scared out of his wits by the ck Magic Practitioners that he¡¯d insisted on staying in the Medicine Refinery Hall.
¡°Greetings, Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss.¡± Xiong Yunhu grinned, giving them the impression that he was a simple and honest man.
¡°Good Afternoon, Alchemist Xiong!¡± Ye Jiuge nodded at him. This fellow had a tall and sturdy stature; she really could not tell that he was such a coward.
Contrary to expectations, Xiong Yunhu was quite perceptive. When he saw that Ye Jiuge had something to discuss with Wan Ziyang, he took his leave immediately, saying, ¡°I still have to attend to some matters. I shall not disturb Brother Wan from getting a good rest. We will chat another day.¡±
¡°Alchemist Xiong, take care!¡± Wan Ziyang nodded.
¡°Let me see you off.¡± Ouyang Sen was very close to Xiong Yunhu, so he offered to apany him to the door.
¡°Alchemist Ouyang, if you have some free time in the future,e and see me. There are many things I wish to speak to you about.¡± Before Xiong Yunhu walked away, he invited Ouyang Sen over to visit him again. Ouyang Sen agreed readily.
Ye Jiuge stared at Xiong Yunhu¡¯s figure as he walked further away. She turned to ask Wan Ziyang, ¡°Are you on good terms with him?¡±
¡°I spoke to him for the first time today.¡± Wan Ziyang shook his head.
¡°If you are not close to him, then why would hee to see you for no reason?¡± Ye Jiuge asked suspiciously.
¡°He must have heard that Alchemist Ouyang was here, so he dropped by to see me!¡± Wan Ziyang answered hesitantly.
¡°He is only an acquaintance.¡± Ouyang Sen quickly distanced himself from Xiong Yunhu.
He did not want others to perceive him as a coward, like Xiong Yunhu.
¡°He is merely a scaredy-cat. If he wants toe here, then let him. There is no need to be so concerned about him.¡± Bai Songling curled his lip dismissively. After that, he asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°How was your discussion with Great Master Dongfang?¡±
¡°Great Master Dongfang has already mobilized everyone to take down the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s ck Magic Practitioners. He will also be personally involved in this case.¡± Ye Jiuge sat at Wan Ziyang¡¯s bedside.
¡°That¡¯s great. A while ago, when you were not around, Gong Honglei almost raised a huge ruckus. Li Zijun tried his best to reason with him and allowed him to take Gong Hongyu¡¯s corpse away. Only then was he able to make him leave.¡± Bai Songling felt slightly d.
If Gong Honglei had also been in attendance today, Ye Jiuge would not have been able to prove her innocence so easily.
That stubborn fellow maintained that Ye Jiuge was the one who had caused his sister¡¯s death. Every day, he kept shouting about killing her to avenge his sister.
¡°Now, everything has been brought to light. Even if he continues to make a fuss, it will be pointless.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s face tightened.
She did not have a good impression of Gong Honglei.
Although that fellow¡¯s Cultivation Level was high, he was brainless. It would serve him right being used by someone else as a tool.
¡°Later, I will write a letter to the Capital requesting that the emperor issue an imperial edict to announce all this to the world. This will prevent those people, who are stillpletely in the dark about what¡¯s happened, from spreading unfavorable rumors about you.¡± Wan Ziyang was truly happy for Ye Jiuge.
Before this, Ye Yuxuan and the Crown Prince had smeared Ye Jiuge¡¯s name. The fact that everyone knew about it was a massive scandal.
If an imperial notice weren¡¯t stered everywhere in the kingdom to clear Ye Jiuge¡¯s name, even if she were acquitted in Medicine Refinery City, their efforts would be in vain.
¡°This is not an urgent matter. Give me your hand.¡± Ye Jiuge reached out to check Wan Ziyang¡¯s pulse.
She discovered that his injury was quite serious. Although he had already consumed Medicinal Pills that could heal his wounds, the remaining poison in his five viscera and six bowels was still present. She could imagine how intense the fighting had beenst night.
Ye Jiuge retracted her hand. She knitted her brow. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to be wary of Liu Yunfei? How did you still manage to get hurt?¡±
¡°Her Blood Bell was too powerful. Even if we outnumbered her, we could not stop her from leaving. However, we also managed to injure her.¡± Wan Ziyang did not tell her that he was hurt because he had saved Li Zijun, who had almost been killed for being too careless.
¡°Little Mute, give Brother Wan a Legendary Venomous Insect.¡± Ye Jiuge felt that the reason Wan Ziyang was at a disadvantage was that he did not have a Legendary Venomous Insect to neutralize the poison in his body.
Wan Ziyang could not help but show a delighted expression on his usuallyposed face. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Earlier, Bai Songling had been showing off his parasite, Big Mouth, non-stop and unting how powerful the insect was.
As soon as it opened itsrge mouth, it sucked up all of the poison released by the ck Magic Practitioner.
Listening to Bai Songling made him envious. Still, he was too embarrassed to request one from Ye Jiuge.
¡°There is no need to thank me. Everyone has been given a Legendary Venomous Insect. Of course, I will not exclude you,¡± Ye Jiuge said generously.
In any case, she had already gifted them to Ye Yu and Bai Songling. There was no harm in giving one to Wan Ziyang.
¡°This one is good.¡± Jun Yichen did not ask Wan Ziyang for a drop of blood. He chose thergest Legendary Venomous Insect for him at once.
Wan Ziyang looked at the Legendary Venomous Insect resting on his arm. He was delighted.
He did not believe that the Legendary Venomous Insect he was going to nurture would be worse than Bai Songling¡¯s.
¡°Little Mute, you are biased,¡± Bai Songlingined immediately. ¡°Did you not tell me that these Legendary Venomous Insect choose their owners voluntarily? When ites to Wan Ziyang, why was he able to pick the one he desired?¡±
¡°Wan Ziyang is a man of character, so these Legendary Venomous Insects are willing to serve him. Naturally, I chose the strongest one for him,¡± Jun Yichen said assertively.
¡°What do you mean? Are you telling me that I am a dishonorable man?¡± Bai Songling became angry. He rolled up his sleeves, prepared to fight Little Mute.
¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop quarreling. Let¡¯s focus on important matters.¡± Luo Tian deescted their fight. He said with a serious face, ¡°Last night, Liu Yunfei was wounded. I think that it is the right time to take her down now. Otherwise, when her injury fully recovers, it will be very challenging for us.¡±
¡°But the problem is that we have no idea where to find her!¡± Ye Yu said, stumped.
¡°I know where she is.¡± Luo Tian smiled slyly.
As it turned out, when Xiao Hong had captured the Treasure-hunting Scorpion, he¡¯d secretly instructed Xiao Hong to leave a tracker on its body.
Regardless of the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s whereabouts, Xiao Hong could discover its location.
¡°Xiao Hong is a pretty good insect!¡± Bai Songling gave it a thumbs up.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luo Tian was proud of it.
¡°There is no time to lose. Let¡¯s head out now!¡± Ye Yu said, itching to get on with it.
Ye Jiuge expressed her agreement.
Since Liu Yunfei was the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s Main Disciple, if they could defeat her, they could inflict heavy losses on the Bloodthirsty Sect.
¡°Ziyang, you should rest well so that you can recover quickly. Wait for our victorious return.¡± Bai Songling pped Wan Ziyang on the shoulder. He waved his hand in a spirited manner as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Luo Tian summoned Xiao Hong and used his mind tomand it to track down the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
Xiao Hong flew in a circle inside the room. After it had determined the direction, it pped its wings and fluttered away.
As soon as Ye Jiuge left the Lofty Mountains Pavilion, she immediately sensed countless eyes staring at them in the darkness.
She turned her head to look at the exceptionally quiet Medicine Refinery Hall. Suddenly, a feeling of restlessness arose in her heart.
She had a premonition that something unpredictable was about to happen.
Chapter 189 - Hunting Down Liu Yunfei (2)
Chapter 189: Hunting Down Liu Yunfei (2)
¡°Eldest Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Yu mirrored Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze and stared at the Medicine Refinery Hall in confusion.
¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Jiuge suppressed this strange feeling. Sheforted herself over and over again. ¡°With Dongfang Yao personally taking charge of the Medicine Refinery Hall, nothing bad will happen to Wan Ziyang and the others.¡±
¡°Come on!¡± Ye Yu did not think much of it. His mind was fully upied with hunting down Liu Yunfei.
Ye Jiuge nodded. She followed Xiao Hong, leading the group as they left Medicine Refinery City and ventured into a dense jungle in the mountains. In the end, they reached a precipice.
The roaring mountain winds whipped Ye Jiuge¡¯s skirt, making loud pping sounds.
When they looked down from above, everything was obscured by a thickyer of fog. They could not see what was at the bottom of the cliff.
¡°Did Liu Yunfei jump?¡± Bai Songling stared at the precipice, puzzled.
¡°The chances that she threw herself off the cliff are slim to none,¡± Jun Yichen sneered.
¡°It is highly likely that Liu Yunfei discovered the Fragrance of a Thousand Miles on the Treasure-hunting Scorpion,¡± Luo Tian said solemnly.
¡°Since we¡¯ve reached a dead end, what should we do next?¡± Ye Yu knitted his brow. As a thick jungle surrounded them, it would not be easy for them to find Liu Yunfei.
¡°Luo Tian, can you ask Xiao Hong to pinpoint the general direction in which Liu Yunfei disappeared?¡± Bai Songling asked hopefully.
¡°Let me try.¡± Luo Tian gave Xiao Hong amand.
Xiao Hong flew around for a while. In the end, it still did not manage to determine her approximate location.
¡°This area is too vast. It is beyond Xiao Hong¡¯s capability.¡± After a few attempts, Luo Tian shook his head.
¡°Since Liu Yunfei was around the Medicine Refinery City for such a long time, she must have established a base at the outskirts. Let¡¯s scout extensively. Maybe we can to discover some clues.¡± Bai Songling was unwilling to let the witch off so quickly.
A base? Ye Jiuge thought.
Her eyes brightened. She recalled, ¡°Those corpses that were abandoned in the stone hillocks¡ªthey had red y soil on their soles. That red y must havee from Liu Yunfei¡¯s hideout. Do you know of a ce close by with red y soil?¡±
¡°I know of a ravine with red-colored soil,¡± Bai Songling said immediately.
In the past, when he¡¯d relentlessly investigated the Spiritual Practitioners¡¯ disappearance, he¡¯d searched every mountain nearby,rge or small, at least once. No one could be more familiar with this ce than him.
¡°Let¡¯s have a look!¡± At that point, they did not want to overlook a single clue.
Bai Songling led the group through another dense jungle. In the end, they reached a gorge.
This ravine was overgrown with weeds. There were vines everywhere. The exposed part of the soil was brown, with no traces of red y soil at all.
¡°Beneath the weeds, there¡¯s red y soil.¡± Bai Songling pointed to the leftmost side of the greenish-gray weeds.
He discovered this coincidentally when he¡¯d led his team here to search the area. An unfortunate soul had fallen identally and stained his clothes with red y soil at the buttocks. It had been quite amusing.
¡°There is something odd about these weeds.¡± Ye Jiuge activated her Spiritual Eye and scrutinized them. She detected an extremely strange, ckish-red mist permeating the space below.
Bai Songling was about to jump into the ravine when he heard Ye Jiuge. He retracted his leg immediately and asked, ¡°Should I release Big Mouth and let it deal with these weeds?¡±
Ever since he¡¯d discovered that his Big-mouthed Parasite was capable of devouring poison, he wanted to brag about it all the time.
¡°Big Mouth¡¯s cultivation level is not high enough to handle this wicked energy. This is beyond its capability. Let¡¯s not risk it.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head. After that, she chose a gray, hard stone from the ground, and infused her Spiritual Energy into it before flinging it at the weeds.
Boom!
It was as if someone had poured oil into a deep fryer.
A ck aura surged out and gobbled up that gray, fist-sized stone in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing behind.
¡°This did not happenst time we came here.¡± Bai Songling swallowed his saliva as fear overcame him.
If Ye Jiuge had not warned him earlier, it was highly probable that he would have suffered the same fate as the stone.
¡°Thest time you came, she had probably not yet ced this wicked energy here. This proves that Liu Yunfei must have hidden herself at the bottom of the ravine,¡± Ye Jiuge said. Finally, they¡¯d managed to find her.
¡°But it will beplicated for us to get past this wicked energy. What should we do?¡± Ye Yu was slightly demoralized. His ck Dictator was not adept at devouring poison.
¡°Liu Yunfei has forcibly confined this wicked energy here. So long as we can find its Vital Point, we can deactivate it,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
¡°Where is its Vital Point?¡± Luo Tian and others said in unison.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Eye was not powerful enough to determine its secret position right now. She could only barely make out that the wicked energy was weakest in the northmost corner.
She did not have the time to discover the location of its Vital Point. They might be better off dismantling it by force.
Ye Jiuge conjured her White Bone me. She drew their scope of attack with an imaginary line toward the corner of weeds. She told Bai Songling and others, ¡°Its Vital Point is there. On mymand, all of you should bombard that corner with your strongest attack.¡±
¡°No problem. You can count on me,¡± Bai Songling said eagerly.
The others also nodded at the same time. They lifted their hands in the corner¡¯s direction and silently waited for Ye Jiuge¡¯s order.
¡°Ready, boom!¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s raised hand swiped down without dy.
Bai Songling and the others mustered all of their Spiritual Energy right away. Beams of light in multiple colorsnded in that area, just like torrential rains.
A loud bang was heard!
The jet-ck wicked energy gushed outward violently, destroying the entirend of weeds.
A light pink silhouette emerged from underground, attempting to flee to safety outside the ravine by concealing itself within the wicked energy.
¡°Don¡¯t even think of escaping.¡± Ye Jiuge detached the Lightning Snake Magical Whip, which was attached to her waist, and made a move intended to kill.
The massive purple lightning snake opened its mouth threateningly, as it rushed toward Liu Yunfei.
Liu Yunfei¡¯s pupils dted. She released clouds of Blood Fog repeatedly from her hands.
Although she managed to defend herself from the purple lightning snake¡¯s attack, she lost her opportunity to slip away.
Ye Yu, Luo Tian, Jun Yichen, and Bai Songling closed in on her, eyeing her menacingly.
Liu Yunfei¡¯s face was slightly pale. Her usually coquettish expression was nowhere to be seen.
She ran her eyes slowly over Ye Yu and others, smiling mockingly at them. ¡°Despite proiming yourselves as a part of the distinguished Righteous Sects, as grown-up men, you¡¯ve ganged up on a fraildy like me. Shame on you.¡±
Bai Songling instantly felt slightly guilty. He thought that they were bullying her.
He swept his eyes over his allies. Luo Tian and Jun Yichen¡¯s faces were filled with vengefulness. They were hardly embarrassed that four adult men like them had encircled Liu Yunfei, ready to attack.
He turned his eyes to Ye Yu. He discovered that his throat was moving as if he had just swallowed something.
Bai Songling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He realized that he had forgotten something very important.
Then, Liu Yunfei suddenly charged at him, fast as lightning. Countless clouds of Blood Fog released from her palms, which were enveloped in a Bloody Glow.
Earlier, Bai Songling¡¯s mind had wandered slightly, so he did not have enough time to shield himself from her attack.
When Ye Yu saw that Bai Songling was about to get hurt, he managed to shoot out a grey Spiritual Light in time to deflect Liu Yunfei¡¯s attacks.
Luo Tian also delivered a blow to Liu Yunfei with his fist, forcing her to retreat to Bai Songling¡¯s side.
¡°Xiao Bai, eat your Medicinal Pill!¡± Ye Yu managed to find the time to shout at Bai Songling.
Bai Songling suddenly remembered that Ye Jiuge had often reminded them to consume a Medicinal Pill as soon as they met Liu Yunfei.
He hurriedly took out his Mind-clearing Pills and ate one. Then and there, his rationality returned. The remorse that he had felt earlier vanishedpletely.
Their group should assault a woman who was as vile as Liu Yunfei. It was ridiculous that he would feel ashamed about it.
Chapter 190 - Acquiring the Treasure-hunting Scorpion (1)
Chapter 190: Acquiring the Treasure-hunting Scorpion (1)
Bai Songling¡¯s hands radiated green light with increasing intensity as he magically summoned two green vines to participate in the fight.
The Blood Fog around Liu Yunfei¡¯s body waxed and waned. Although she was fighting four men, she could still withstand their attacks without breaking a sweat.
The longer Bai Songling fought her, the more horrified he was by her prowess. It has never urred to him that Liu Yunfei would still be such a formidable opponent after being injured.
She had not even started using her Blood Bell and Blood Sword yet.
Thinking of this, Bai Songling did not dare staycent. He began to take her seriously and went all out. The others did the same.
In that instant, the pressure on Liu Yunfei increased exponentially.
She used Seduction to entrance the four men.
Ye Yu had eaten his Medicinal Pill earlier, while Luo Tian and Jun Yichen were unaffected. The only one who fell under Liu Yunfei¡¯s spell was Bai Songling, a Wood Elemental Spiritual Practitioner.
Unfortunately for her, Bai Songling regained his cognitive abilities swiftly. She failed to force her way out of the barrier they¡¯d formed around her.
It was those pissants¡¯ fault for wounding herst night. Otherwise, they were no match for her.
In all these years, Liu Yunfei had never been hurt. She was furious that someone had managed to harm her.
In her rage, she disregarded her unhealed injury, and promptly used her Blood Bell.
She needed to finish off these four as soon as possible so that she could take on Ye Jiuge, who was assisting them from the sidelines.
During herst face-off with Ye Jiuge, she¡¯d felt that Ye Jiuge had nothing on her. She¡¯d never expected Ye Jiuge to keep her true capabilities secret. She¡¯d really underestimated her.
An eerie jingle rang out from the Blood Bell.
Bai Songling, Luo Tian, and Ye Yu had heard about this mighty Blood Bell. They sprang backward immediately so that it would not affect them.
Ye Jiuge also became wary. However, she noticed that the Blood Bell¡¯s influence was weaker than before. It was likely that this was rted to Liu Yunfei¡¯s severe injury.
They should take advantage of her weakened state to kill her. If they did not do it now, they might not get this opportunity again.
¡°Everyone, let¡¯s defeat her together!¡±
Ye Jiuge wasted no time deciding that she would join their fight.
The Lighting Snake Magical Whip in her hand made swooshing sounds as it sent continuous Purple Lightning toward Liu Yunfei.
Bai Songling¡¯s green vines expanded as they wrapped themselves around her, rendering her immobile.
Jun Yichen¡¯s abdomen vibrated. Then it emitted a creepy sound, and countless Rank One Demonic Beasts, including the ck-headed Snake, slithered toward Liu Yunfei to perform sneak attacks on her.
Since Luo Tian had a sturdy physique, he threw punches at Liu Yunfei repeatedly.
Since Liu Yunfei was already hurt, now that they¡¯dbined their forces to attack her together, things became slightly challenging for her.
For one moment, Liu Yunfei was careless, and Ye Jiuge¡¯s Lightning Snake Magical Whip hit her wrist. The Blood Bell flew out of her hand.
She opened her mouth and expelled a sharp, red de in Luo Tian¡¯s direction.
She had not expected Xiao Hong, Big Mouth, and ck Dictator to already be at his side, guarding him. They swarmed around him, polishing off the Blood Sword.
Liu Yunfei ran out of tactics. She knew that she could not beat these people.
She had no desire to carry on fighting, so she wanted to make use of the Protective Blood Fog around her body to escape. However, she discovered that she could not move at all.
Ye Yu concealed himself in Liu Yunfei¡¯s shadow. At the opportune moment, he used Puppet Strike to control Liu Yunfei¡¯s body.
Ye Jiuge led Luo Tian and others, and they rushed forward and pinned Liu Yunfei on the ground.
She sealed all of Liu Yunfei¡¯s crucial acupoints before tying her up firmly with a rope.
Liu Yunfei¡¯s hair was disheveled, and her entire body was smeared with dirt. She looked terribly bedraggled.
However, her vicious expression was like a mad woman¡¯s. It was as if she would pounce at any moment and bite them.
¡°Even on the verge of death, you still have the nerve to act so impudently. Later, we will make you cry your eyes out.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled coldly.
¡°Pah! All you lowlifes have dared to use such underhanded tricks on me. I will y you alive and rip your tendons apart. After that, I will use your remains to create the most inferior Blood ves, so that I can feed you to the dogs...¡±
Halfway through Liu Yunfei¡¯s frenzied cursing, Ye Jiuge gave her a tight p.
She still wanted to continue her swearing. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, Ye Jiuge smacked her face. She had a bloody nose and a swollen face. She could not even part her lips.
¡°Let me warn you: I have quite a temper. You better not provoke me.¡±
Ye Jiuge towered over her. She gazed at Liu Yunfei unfeelingly, like looking at an ant.
¡°The Patriarch will definitely not let you get away with this.¡± Liu Yunfei¡¯s eyes burned with rancor.
Then, blood suddenly spilled from the corner of her lips. She died¡ªjust like that.
Her tender, beautiful fair skin instantly turned grey.
Her corpse was as stiff as a rock. Her Blood Bell also lost its Spiritual Power.
¡°She is really dead.¡± Ye Yu ced his hand under Liu Yunfei¡¯s nose, and his tone was full of disbelief.
At first, he¡¯d thought that they would need at least one prolonged fight to take down Liu Yunfei. He¡¯d never expected her to die so easily.
Ye Jiuge had also not foreseen killing Liu Yunfei so effortlessly.
She furrowed her brow and said to Jun Yichen, ¡°Little Mute, I remember that you once mentioned to me that Main Disciples like her possess something called the ¡®Blood Pearl¡¯?¡±
¡°Yes. I do not know why she did not use it.¡± Jun Yichen was immensely surprised by this.
¡°Ye Yu, search Liu Yunfei¡¯s body and see if she has anything else on her,¡± Bai Songling told Ye Yu.
¡°You are more experienced in performing autopsies!¡± Ye Yu did not budge.
¡°Although I am a veteran when ites to postmortem examinations, you are more closely acquainted with her. You must be more familiar with her body than me,¡± Bai Songling said with a straight face.
Immediately, Ye Yu looked as if a fly had flown into his mouth. He felt ufortable.
He thought: Know her intimately my foot! More like being harassed by her all the time.
However, he was toozy to argue with Bai Songling. He crouched down cooperatively and checked Liu Yunfei¡¯s body carefully from head to toe.
Other than some essories, she was only carrying a Magical Bottomless Satchel. Two scorpions hid in her sleeves, trembling with fear.
One of them was the purple Treasure-hunting Scorpion, which Ye Jiuge had caught earlier, and the other was a scorpion as small as a baby¡¯s fist.
Its shell was light brown andpletely covered with scars inflicted by a knife.
Some of the scars were darker in color. They must have been there for a long time.
Others were still extremely fresh; it was likely that they were recent.
This brown scorpion seemed very meek. It cowered behind the purple Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
The purple Treasure-hunting Scorpion tried its best to protect the brown scorpion. Its long tail was raised, with its stinger poised for attack. It was telling the humans that if they dared toy a finger on them, it would fight at all costs.
¡°What is going on?¡± Ye Yu waspletely puzzled.
¡°This smaller scorpion must be the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s mate. Liu Yunfei must have used her to control the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.¡±
Jun Yichen had been raising Legendary Venomous Insects since birth. He knew these Unusual Beasts like the back of his hand. He immediately provided them with an exnation.
As it turned out, Treasure-hunting Scorpions were extremely devoted to their partners. As soon as one met its mate, it would remain faithful until death.
To coerce the Treasure-hunting Scorpion into using its power, some ruthless individuals would torment its female.
Judging from this female scorpion¡¯s scars, Liu Yunfei must have abused her often.
¡°That witch is really evil. She did not even spare a scorpion,¡± Ye Yu expressed his revulsion for Liu Yunfei.
As soon as he thought of how her Seduction had manipted his own mind in the past, causing him to flirt with her, he became extremely nauseated.
¡°Tsk tsk. Any male who knows how to treasure his wife deserves respect,¡± Ye Jiuge said, moved by the scorpion¡¯s fidelity.
After that, she took out two Spiritual Beast Pills and gave them to the Treasure-hunting Scorpion. ¡°You are a natural-born Unusual Beast. Even if I release you and your wife now, it will be tough for you to evade capture again in the future. Therefore, I suggest that you choose to serve under a good master!¡±
Chapter 191 - Acquiring the Treasure-hunting Scorpion (2)
Chapter 191: Acquiring the Treasure-hunting Scorpion (2)
Although the Treasure-hunting Scorpion was enlightened, it still did not fully understand Ye Jiuge¡¯s words.
Because of Liu Yunfei, it hated all humans. It also scorned their fawning. It flicked its stinger, wanting to smack away the two seemingly fragrant pills.
But before the Treasure-hunting Scorpion could react, the female scorpion hiding behind it suddenly scurried out and swallowed a Spiritual Beast Pill.
¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak!¡± the Treasure-hunting Scorpion whined in anger. ¡°How can you eat something that offered by humans? They are bad news!¡±
¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak!¡± the female scorpion sounded equally angry and fierce. It had strikingly improved from its earlier weak and delicate condition. ¡°Are you out of your mind? You can¡¯t even recognize a good item! Your old woman would have died if I hadn¡¯t eaten it.¡±
Despite its injuries, it was still fiery when angry.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s stance softened immediately. Cooing at its female, it offered the remaining Spiritual Beast Pill and squeaked softly, ¡°If it is good for you, then you should eat more.¡±
¡°Squeak, squeak!¡± the female scorpion had wanted to keep it for her male.
But it felt weak. If it did not nourish itself soon, there was a good chance that it would not grow old with its male. Hence, it swallowed the remaining Spiritual Beast Pill without hesitation.
¡°As expected, their marital rtionship is solid!¡± Ye Jiuge sighed wistfully.
¡°Eldest Miss, did you understand their conversation?¡± Ye Yu looked at Ye Jiuge oddly. He hadn¡¯t heard that Eldest Miss possessed this ability.
Ye Jiuge was startled for a moment. Only then did she realize that she could understand what the two Scorpions were saying.
She¡¯d never had this ability before.
¡°Come to think of it..it seems like you understood Xiao Hongst time, too.¡± Jun Yichen gave Ye Jiuge a probing, deep look.
Although the blood-d Miao people couldmunicate with Legendary Venomous Insects, they could only glean a vague understanding of what the insects wanted to convey. They could not listen to or speak to the insects.
¡°Really?¡± Ye Jiuge thought about it for a while, then realized it was true.
Earlier, she hadmented that Xiao Hong was pregnant because of its engorged stomach. She¡¯d then received an angry protest from Xiao Hong that it was male.
But the message she felt that time had not been so clear, so she had not taken it to heart.
But this time, after eating the Spiritual Beast Pills, the female scorpion¡¯s injuries had started healing so quickly that the process was visible to the naked eye. In no time, the wounds had fully healed.
Seeing that the Spiritual Beast Pill was beneficial to its female, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion swiftly turned to Ye Jiuge and pleaded, ¡°You are a good person. I beg you: please, take us in. I can search for treasures and also infiltrate and assassinate. I am very capable. If you can give my female that pill every day, I am willing to work for you.¡±
This time, Ye Jiuge could perceive the Treasure-hunting Scorpion talking to her very clearly. Heavens!
Since when had she learned how to speak to beasts? She didn¡¯t even know that she had this ability.
Ye Jiuge thought back carefully. It all seemed to have started after the ck Fat Rat had swallowed her blood essence.
Could it be, that after swallowing her blood essence, the ck Fat Rat had done something without her knowing?
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion saw that Ye Jiuge did not reply for a long time and thought that it had asked for too much. It quickly lessened its demands, speaking gingerly, ¡°Well, one pill a day does seem a little too much. How about one pill a month?¡±
But Ye Jiuge wasn¡¯t paying attention to the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
She was still engrossed and reeling from the shock that the ck Fat Rat had secretly done something to her.
Zi Shang had once warned her to be careful of the ck Fat Rat, strictly telling her never to feed it with her blood essence.
Now, she¡¯d messed up big time. How was she supposed to answer to Zi Shang?
But with so many people present, she could not drag out the ck Fat Rat and interrogate it.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion watched Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression with trepidation.
Her expression changed from doubtful and suspicious to frustrated, then finally murderous. Its little heart pounded nervously. It quickly added, ¡°Alright! Forget about the pill, then. I¡¯ll work for you as long as you do not bully my female!¡± After that, it emphasized: ¡°My female suffered a miscarriage because of the evil woman. She is very weak now, so she can¡¯t be tormented or stressed. If you kill her, I will not continue living either.¡±
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s poisonous stinger stood straight and high, reflecting its determination.
The female scorpion, which had been sitting quietly by the side, was suddenly reminded of the scorpling it had lost. The fury and hatred it felt turned its shell a deep brown.
It had mated with the Treasure-hunting Scorpion for many years and failed to produce any offspring.
The evil woman had wanted another Treasure-hunting Scorpion, so she had fed them a lot of drugs to incite their heat and make them copte.
After many tries, the female had finally gotten pregnant.
But the evil woman had tested the scorpling inside the female with a potion and found that it was only an ordinary scorpion. So, the evil woman had forced a miscarriage.
It hated that evil woman, but it was powerless to fight against her¡ªthat evil woman was simply too powerful.
But now, the evil woman had been killed by these humans. This meant that these humans were stronger than the evil woman.
Most importantly, the fair-skinned and devastatingly beautiful girl who looked like a frail lotus was very kind.
The female scorpoin could tell because the girl had not prevented it from swallowing those two wonderful pills just now. The female scorpion decided to follow the frail lotus girl and live with her. It turned to the Treasure-hunting Scorpion and said, ¡°Tell her that you are willing to enter into a contract with her.¡±
¡°Why?¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion was stunned.
Its female was very stubborn. Even when the evil woman had tortured it, the female had the grit to dig down and resist. It had refused to allow the male to create a contract with the evil woman. So, why was the female agreeing to a deal so quickly now?
¡°She is a good person.¡± The female scorpion was helpless, too. But it felt that, besides creating a contract, the frail lotus girl would not be swayed.
¡°Alright!¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion had always listened to its female¡¯s words. It turned to Ye Jiuge, wanting to offer her a contract.
By this time, Ye Jiuge hade out of her shocked stupor due to the ck Fat Rat¡¯s having yed such a trick on her.
She overheard the Treasure-hunting Scorpion couple¡¯s conversation and ayed their fears immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t need a contract with you. If you wish to follow me, you¡¯re wee to do so! In future, if you find a Master you wish to follow or decide on other ns, just let me know beforehand.¡±
With Zi Shang absent, Ye Jiuge would not dare enter into a contract with other Unusual Beasts so haphazardly.
More importantly, with the ck Fat Rat around, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t so desirable to her.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion couple were shocked into silence. After being abused by Liu Yunfei for so long, they couldn¡¯t dare imagine that there such a good person existed.
¡°I still have some things to do. Both of you can rest in my bag for now, and we will talk about the restter,¡± Ye Jiuge told the husband and wife. She opened the bag she carried with her.
The ck Fat Rat, who was lying in a corner, shifted in its sleep and continued its slumber.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion couple wisely chose the spot furthest away from the ck Fat Rat and quietly started hibernating.
Jun Yichen and Luo Tian had been observing Ye Jiuge¡¯s conversation with the two Scorpions. When they realized that Ye Jiuge¡¯s was fluent in beast-speak, aplicated expression appeared on their faces.
Chapter 192 - The Real Mastermind
Chapter 192: The Real Mastermind
Jun Yichen was about to speak when he was interrupted by Ye Jiuge.
¡°It¡¯s useless to ask me. I don¡¯t know how I learned beast-speak, so I can¡¯t tell you.¡±
Before Zi Shang reappeared, Ye Jiuge did not want to reveal the ck Fat Rat¡¯s uniqueness.
A small frown appeared on Jun Yichen¡¯s face. He wasn¡¯t satisfied with Ye Jiuge¡¯s reply.
Fluency in beast-speak was a much needed and essential skill for the Blood-d Miao people.
If he could learn it, he could return home immediately to take revenge for the n leader.
Luo Tian ced a hand on his Little Master¡¯s shoulders, shaking his head to stop him from asking anything more.
Everyone was entitled to their own secrets.
They did not have the right to force an answer. Furthermore, the secret belonged to Ye Jiuge.
Jun Yichen bit his lower lip hard.
He knew it wasn¡¯t right, but he wanted revenge so badly.
Ye Yu noticed that the atmosphere was tensing, so he quickly spoke up: ¡°Beast-speak or not, we should talk about itter. Why don¡¯t we see what Liu Yunfei keeps in her Magical Bottomless Bag?¡±
He forcefully wiped away the imprint on Liu Yunfei¡¯s Magical Bottomless Bag and dumped out the contents.
The first thing that fell out was a thick stack of beautiful human skins. Gong Hongyu¡¯s skin was there too.
Besides that, there were 18 bottles of thick, red blood and 15 jade boxes.
Inside the jade boxes were lumps of bloody flesh. These were the Spiritual Roots obtained from recently murdered Spiritual Practitioners.
But they did not find the Blood Pearl that Jun Yichen had mentioned.
Ye Yu went through the rest of the items and still did not find anything resembling the Blood Pearl.
He was not sure whether he had missed something, so he looked up at Jun Yichen and asked, ¡°Could you have misremembered?¡±
¡°Impossible. As a core disciple, Liu Yunfei would have had been given a Blood Pearl for sure. Unless she had given the Blood Pearl to someone else.¡± Of this, Jun Yichen was very confident.
¡°Could the Blood Pearl have been passed on to someone else?¡± Bai Songling thought that this was strange.
¡°Of course. The Blood Pearl enhances the battle abilities of the person who consumes it. Howver, the consequences of consuming it are terrible too.
¡°Based on Liu Yunfei¡¯s domineering personality, she probably felt that she would never need it. So, it¡¯s likely that she gave her Blood Pearl to someone who needed it more.¡± Although this was Jun Yichen¡¯s conjuncture, he felt like it was probably what had happened.
Bai Songling and Ye Yu both agreed with Jun Yichen.
But Ye Jiuge had her doubts.
For some reason, she felt that they were missing an important piece of the puzzle, a crucial lead. And this lead was so vital that it could affect the entire situation.
But what exactly was the missing puzzle piece?
Ye Jiuge felt the onset of a headache. She could not think of what was missing.
Suddenly, Jun Yichen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s not good. Wan Ziyang¡¯s Legendary Venomous Insect has been killed.¡±
¡°Ziyang¡¯s Legendary Venomous Insect has been killed? How did that happen?¡± Bai Songling couldn¡¯t believe the news. Wan Ziyang had been doing fine in Medicine Refinery Hall. What could have gone wrong?
¡°Do you think I would joke about such matters?¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s expression was dark.
Before Wan Ziyang¡¯s Legendary Venomous Insect had hatched, it had been controlled by his blood essence.
Now that it was dead, he¡¯d also suffered a considerable bacsh.
¡°Little Master did not lie. Wan Ziyang¡¯s Legendary Venomous Insect is dead,¡± Luo Tian gravely supported Jun Yichen¡¯s im.
As soon as he announced that, Xiao Hong, Big Mouth, and ck Dictator flew around their heads restlessly. They circled non-stop. It was obvious that they were agitated and spooked.
¡°Could it be that Su Junqing realized that his tricks had been exposed? Then, out of desperation, he tried to harm Wan Ziyang?¡± The more Bai Songling thought about it, the more he felt that this was probable. He turned to Ye Jiuge in haste. ¡°Should we go back and check things out?¡±
Among the group, he was the one who had the closest rtionship with Wan Ziyang. Hearing that he was in trouble, Bai Songling wanted to fly back to Medicine Refinery Hall to rescue him immediately.
¡°Let¡¯s go. We will go back now,¡± Ye Jiuge ordered.
It wasn¡¯t convenient to bring Liu Yunfei¡¯s body back with them, so Ye Yu found a spot to hide her corpse.
Ye Jiuge kept the Magical Bottomless Bag.
Once they finished their preparations, they set off in the direction of Medicine Refinery City.
There was quite a distance between the mountain valley and Medicine Refinery City.
Despite their speed, they were still unable to arrive before the gate curfew.
It was already dusk. The setting sun cast its light upon the tightly shut city gates to reflect a yellow hue.
Ye Jiuge and the rest crouched atop a small hill located a short distance from Medicine Refinery City, peering at the city.
For some reason, when she looked at the tightly shut gates, her heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding. She did not dare get close.
¡°What happened, Eldest Miss?¡± Bai Songling looked at Ye Jiuge in confusion. He did not understand why she refused to enter the city.
Although the gates were shut tight, sneaking in wasn¡¯t a problem. All they had to do was find an isted part of the wall and jump over.
¡°Somehow, I get the feeling that something isn¡¯t right. Going into Medicine Refinery City now isn¡¯t the right move.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head.
She did not know how to exin her feeling, but her gut told her not to go in.
¡°What if I infiltrated the city to check things out?¡± Ye Yu offered.
It was already nightfall, and the city¡¯s walls were covered in shadows.
If he were careful, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him.
¡°Alright. But you be careful.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded in agreement.
Ye Yu slunk off like a cat. Keeping to the shadows, he crept closer to the city walls.
Ye Jiuge and the rest were watching Ye Yu with bated breath. Seeing that he had seeded in his attempt to infiltrate the city, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.
The sun gradually disappeared, taking away the light¡¯sst remnants.
Suddenly, the city gates were flung open. Two troops of soldiers, armed with magical weapons to scour for Sorcerers, appeared and charged the two hills on either side of the city.
The gates slowly shut behind them, and the security at the top of the wall appeared to be even tighter.
Torches were lit along the top of the wall, making the surrounding area very visible, and toons of armed soldiers were on patrol.
Ye Jiuge even saw many Spiritual Practitioners among them. They were patrolling as well. It was as if Medicine Refinery City were about to face an invasion.
¡°What exactly happened in Medicine Refinery City?¡± Even Bai Songling, too, felt that something was amiss.
Even when the Sorcerers were running amuck, Medicine Refinery City had never been on such tight security.
¡°I don¡¯t know about the Lei Kingdom¡¯s customs. But in the Blood-d tribe, something like this would ur happen if the n leader had been assassinated,¡± said Luo Tian in a stato voice.
Ye Jiuge had a sudden epiphany. She finally realized what the missing puzzle piece was. ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s aim has always been Great Master Dongfang. Can it be that something has happened to him?¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Bai Songling couldn¡¯t believe what she¡¯d said. ¡°As powerful as the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s Sorcerers are, they couldn¡¯t possibly touch Great Master Dongfang in Medicine Refinery Hall, could they?¡±
If they were that skilled, the people in Medicine Refinery Hall would have been killed long ago.
¡°No. I¡¯m pretty sure that something has happened to Great Master Dongfang. There must be something we missed at Medicine Refinery Hall.¡±
Ye Jiuge wracked her brain, but she still couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the situation.
While she was thinking about it, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s voice rang out from within Ye Jiuge¡¯s bag: ¡°Master, while we were with Liu Yunfei, I overheard her grumbling about a Sorcerer named Xiong. She said that he destroyed half of her human skins, and even snatched away the Blood Pearl given to her by the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. She even said that she wouldin about him to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.¡±
Chapter 193 - A Dramatic Turn of Events
Chapter 193: A Dramatic Turn of Events
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xiong? Could it be Xiong Yunhu?
Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
No wonder Xiong Yunhu had pretended to be a coward and forced his way into Medicine Refinery Hall. He had an ulterior motive.
It seemed like the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had not just sent one disguised Sorcerer.
Xiong Yunhu had been living in Medicine Refinery Hall for quite a while now. What he did there, no one knew. If he were really a disguised Sorcerer, then Ye Yu was in danger.
Ye Jiuge was very worried. She was thinking about whether to send in someone to support Ye Yu.
Suddenly, her bag moved, and a purple scorpion head peeked out.
¡°Master, would you like me to find out more about the situation in Medicine Refinery Hall?¡± the Treasure-hunting Scorpion volunteered his services.
¡°You?¡± Ye Jiuge was a little surprised. She¡¯d never thought that the Treasure-hunting Scorpion would be so proactive about helping with their problems.
But with Medicine Refinery Hall under such heavy security, she feared that the Treasure-hunting Scorpion was only going in so that it would be caught.
¡°Don¡¯t look like that, Master. I¡¯mpetent at moving underground,¡± the Treasure-hunting Scorpion waved its two pincers and said.
Treasures and hidden gems were buried deep underground in caves. If it couldn¡¯t move well underground, how could it find so many treasures?
¡°Alright. Go on, then. But just try within your limits. Make sure to retreat at the first sign of trouble.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
If it entered the city underground, it should be fine.
Last time, it had been able to find her location and appear by her window without anyone knowing. It was rather capable indeed.
¡°Alright. Then, I¡¯ll go now.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion crawled out of the bag and got ready to leave for Medicine Refinery City.
¡°Wait a moment,¡± Ye Jiuge stopped the Treasure-hunting Scorpion. She popped out a Spiritual Beast Pill and offered it to the Scorpion. ¡°Eat this to boost your energy.¡±
¡°Leave it for my female!¡± the Treasure-hunting Scorpion replied immediately.
¡°Eat it. If you perform well this time, then there will be other rewards,¡± Ye Jiuge ignored its request and stuffed the pill into the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s pincer.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion was already enlightened. Although it felt sorry for its female, it wanted toplete the mission to gain the promised reward.
With a crunch, it swallowed the Spiritual Beast Pill and tunneled underground, quickly disappearing from Ye Jiuge¡¯s sight.
Ye Jiuge channeled her Spiritual Eye and saw a pale purple shadow heading towards in direction of Medicine Refinery City. The shadow was moving fast.
She was relieved and opened her bag to peek in.
The female scorpion was quietly lying in the corner, fast asleep.
It had been badly tortured in the past, so it was very weak. After swallowing the Spiritual Beast Pills, it had gone into hibernation to recover its strength.
At the other end of the bag, the ck Fat Rat hugged its tail, curled into a small furry ball. It too was deep in sleep.
Ye Jiuge poked its chubby body, calling out softly, ¡°ck Fatty, ck Fatty.¡±
There was no response.
Ye Jiuge grabbed it from the bag and began rubbing and prodding its body as she pleased.
But the ck Fat Rat was like a dead pig. There was still no reaction.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that its tiny body was warm, Ye Jiuge would have thought that it was dead. The rat had been hibernating ever since it had drunk her blood essence. She didn¡¯t know what was going on.
ck Fatty was bing more and more secretive. She had to figure out its background and motive.
If only Zi Shang were here. The ck Fat Rat was terrified of him.
Ye Jiuge couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
Bai Songling thought that she was worried about Wan Ziyang and consoled her, ¡°Eldest Miss, you don¡¯t have worry. Heaven helps the worthy. Ziyang should be fine.¡±
¡°Hopefully!¡± Ye Jiuge stuffed the ck Fat Rat back into the bag. She was about to speak to Bai Songling and the rest about Xiong Yunhu when a purple glow shot out of the city walls and moved toward them at a fast pace.
It was the glow from the Treasure-hunting Scorpion. Why was he back so quickly?
Ye Jiuge was very surprised. She channeled her Spiritual Eye and saw a grey shadow following the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
With just one nce, she knew it was Ye Yu.
Ye Yu¡¯s shadow flickered on and off. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t doing so well.
Ye Jiuge immediately sent Bai Songling and Luo Tian to meet up with them.
Ye Yu was already exhausted. He was running on hisst bit of fuel and gritting his teeth to hold on until he reached the group.
The moment he saw Bai Songling and Luo Tian, he finally copsed with relief.
Bai Songling carried Ye Yu on his back, and Luo Tian protected their backs. The trio quickly returned to where they¡¯de from.
¡°Let¡¯s change locations,¡± ordered Ye Jiuge decisively.
Although there no one was chasing after Ye Yu, in the current situation, it wasn¡¯t safe to remain in one location for too long.
Jun Yichen led the way. They made their way deeper into the forest. When they reached a more hidden location, they settled down.
Ye Jiuge started Ye Yu¡¯s treatment immediately.
His face was a very whitish pale. His eyebrows, temples, corners of his eyes, and his lips were stained a strange, deep red.
His body burned, and the breath he spewed was hot. He had been hit with Fire Poison.
ck Dictator sprawled on Ye Yu¡¯s neck. Its ck body had turned a deep red too.
¡°How is Ye Yu?¡± Bai Songling asked worriedly.
¡°He¡¯s fine. Thank goodness ck Dictator absorbed most of the poison. Otherwise, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would have been severely weakened.¡±
Ye Jiuge forced Ye Yu to swallow the Icy Frost Powder, then took out the Lightning Fire Needle to prick Ye Yu and let out blood.
Droplets of fiery red blood dripped to the ground, searing countless small holes into the grass.
¡°What a devastating poison!¡± Bai Songling shivered at the thought of falling for such a poison.
He looked at ck Dictator again, then nced at Little Mute.
The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s poison magic was strange and unpredictable. If he hadn¡¯t had the protection of the Legendary Venomous Insect, which Little Mute had cultivated, Ye Yu would have died multiple times by now.
Bai Songling thought about it and subconsciously caressed Big Mouth, who was attached to his wrist. He secretly decided that he would ask Ye Jiuge for more Spiritual Beast Pills to nurture Big Mouth.
After Ye Jiuge forced the Fire Poison from Ye Yu¡¯s body, she pierced a needle into his upper lip acupuncture point.
Ye Yu¡¯s body jerked once. Then, he finally came around.
The moment he opened his eyes, he struggled to sit up. His voice was raspy. ¡°It wasn¡¯t good¡ªthe situation in Medicine Refinery City.¡±
¡°What isn¡¯t good? How is Ziyang?¡± Bai Songling was impatient to have his questions answered.
¡°Ziyang has been sent to jail,¡± Ye Yu said, his face pale as can be.
¡°What? Who did it?¡± Bai Songling shouted angrily.
Although Wan Ziyang¡¯s military authority had been revoked, he was still working for the Emperor. Who would dare touch him?
¡°It was the Crown Prince,¡± Ye Yu spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°Su Junqing and the Crown Prince took advantage of Ziyang¡¯s heavy injuries. They tied him up, and even squashed Ziyang¡¯s Legendary Venomous Insect to death.¡±
¡°Since when did the Crown Prince have a say in matters regarding Medicine Refinery City? Where were Great Master Dongfang and Li Zijun? They just ignored his overstepping of boundaries?¡±
Bai Songling suddenly thought of something and his facial expression changed. ¡°Could they have been hypnotized by Su Junqing¡¯s Mental Maniption? That¡¯s not right¡ªotherwise, they would have been hypnotized long before. Why would they be hypnotized now?¡±
¡°They were not hypnotized. ording to the people at Medicine Refinery Hall, Ziyang was the one who was hypnotized and secretly poisoned Great Master Dongfang and Li Zijun. Now, Great Master Dongfang is heavily injured and in aa, and Li Zijun¡¯s life is in danger. The entire Medicine Refinery City is in chaos. Ye Yuxuan coborated with the Crown Prince. With the help of Zhang Peng, Medicine Refinery Hall¡¯s second-inmand, they have taken over control of the city¡¯s guards.
¡°They have used Ziyang of being the culprit and denounced us as Sorcerers in disguise. They are calling for our capture.¡± Ye Yu took a breath, then continued, ¡°Even worse, Gong Honglei suddenly rushed back this morning. Hearing that Great Master Dongfang had been harmed by Wan Ziyang, he immediately sided with the Crown Prince.¡±
Chapter 194 - Bait to Lure the Snake From the Cave (1)
Chapter 194: Bait to Lure the Snake From the Cave (1)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°G*dmmit! Sc*ew those b*tches! Since when did the Sorcerers hypnotize us?¡± Bai Songling was so pissed that he wanted to rush back to Medicine Refinery City and choke the Crown Prince to death.
¡°Xiong Yunhu was the real Sorcerer. He probably did the same thing as Jiang Shengjie and hid his aura with a magical weapon. Besides, his cultivation was even stronger than Liu Yunfei¡¯s.¡± Ye Jiuge recalled what they knew about Xiong Yunhu in a murmur.
¡°So, it was him. I knew there was something off about him. If not, why else would he suddenly pay a visit to Ziyang? It was obvious that he was up to no good. He must have nned it long ago.¡±
Bai Songling was full of terrible regret. If he had known, he would have stayed at Medicine Refinery Hall with Wan Ziyang.
¡°Regrets are useless now. We should be thinking of a way to rescue Ziyang.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression was grave.
Besides rescuing Wan Ziyang, she also wanted to visit Dongfang Yao and Li Zijun, who had been poisoned.
She had the Lightning Fire Needle and numerous top-notch Medicinal Pills, which her grandfather had left behind. No matter how serious their injuries, she would still be able to save them.
The only troublesome thing was that there were too many obstacles in Medicine Refinery City. The security at Medicine Refinery Hall was also too tight.
With the Crown Prince, Ye Yuxuan, and Gong Honglei working together to stop them, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to infiltrate Medicine Refinery Hall, even for her.
What Ye Yu said next confirmed her suspicions: ¡°The security at the jail wasn¡¯t too bad. The guards were mostly ordinary soldiers.
¡°But Great Master Dongfang and Li Zijun¡¯spound¡ªMedicine Refinery Hall¡ªis surrounded by guards sent by the Crown Prince, Su Junqing, and Ye Yuxuan. It is so heavily guarded that a fly can¡¯t buzz by unnoticed.
¡°Furthermore, Su Junqing has even set a Fire Poison trap for me around Medicine Refinery Hall. If the Treasure-hunting Scorpion had not made a timely appearance and caused a disturbance to allow me to escape, I would have been captured.¡±
Ye Yu gritted his teeth in fury as he remembered the Fire Poison trap that Su Junqing had set.
The ruthless fellow had set it using human sacrifices.
Otherwise, he would not have fallen for the trap.
Sixteen guards, 16 lives¡ªsacrificed just for the sake of that trap.
Hearing Ye Yu¡¯s report, everyone¡¯s spirits sank, and the atmosphere became oppressive.
It was ironic that they had only cleared their names yesterday. Today, they were facing another pickle that was even more troublesome and difficult.
¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened, guys. Think about it another way: this is the Sorcerers¡¯st gamble.
¡°If we manage to rescue Wan Ziyang and heal Great Master Dongfang and Li Zijun¡¯s injuries, we will be able to thwart the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s schemes once and for all,¡± Ye Jiuge encouraged the others calmly.
¡°Eldest Miss is right. We have already killed Jiang Shengjie and Liu Yunfei. It is only a matter of time before we get Xiong Yunhu and Su Junqing, too. Once we expose their evil schemes, the Crown Prince, Ye Yuxuan, and Gong Honglei will have to brace themselves to be pped with embarrassment!¡± Bai Songling cracked a sly smile, then continued, ¡°They have been paving the way for the Sorcerers. If you ask me, they are the ones who consorted with the Sorcerers.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. When that happens, we will watch as they try to clear their names.¡± Ye Yu thought about it and suddenly felt very excited.
He had thought that it would be years before the Su n and the Crown Prince could be toppled from their positions. It had seemed like revenge for his n was still far away.
But, by a stroke of luck, the day of revenge was now closer than expected. If Su Junqing were taken down, the Crown Prince, who had conspired with the Sorcerers, would not be able to get off scot-free either.
¡°What are you waiting for, then? Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Songling was pumped up and ready to act.
Even the Treasure-hunting Scorpion, which was on Ye Jiuge¡¯s shoulder, squeaked with a heated fighting spirit.
Ye Jiuge was a generous Master. Since it had made a considerable contribution, it would surely receive rewards from her.
¡°A bunch of fools!¡± Jun Yichen mocked expressionlessly. It was obvious that going into Medicine Refinery City was to seek death, yet they were praising the act like it was heroic and honorable.
¡°Being a fool isn¡¯t a bad choice.¡± Luo Tian smiled lightly.
He had been always been curious.
Wan Ziyang, Bai Songling, and Ye Yu were not simpletons. But why did they obey Ye Jiuge¡¯s everymand? Even his awkward and delicate Little Master trusted her a lot too.
He finally understood now. Ye Jiuge was mysterious and alluring at the same time. No matter how difficult or against-the-odds a situation was, she could convince them of victory.
If Ye Jiuge knew what Luo Tian thought of her, she would haveughed bitterly. She was merely trying to hoodwink the rest.
Although she had pep-talked the group into feeling confident, she still dared not lead them and venture into Medicine Refinery City openly.
She nned to rest for six hours, and when the soldiers were most tired, they would sneak into the city.
Everyone agreed to this n.
After they had killed Jiang Shengjiest night, the group had rushed back to Medicine Refinery City without resting.
There, they had fought with the Crown Prince and Ye Yuxuan, briefly visited Wan Ziyang, then rushed off to kill Liu Yunfei.
After hurrying here and there, they were all exhausted.
If their bodies hadn¡¯t been very strong and aided by Ye Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Revitalization Pills, they would have copsed long ago.
Luo Tian and Jun Yichen volunteered for the night watch.
Their bodies were much sturdier and more resilient, and they specialized in the night watch.
Jun Yichen took the first half, and Luo Tian took charge of the remainder.
No one fought them for the night shift. Bai Songling and Ye Yu found a ce to lie down and prepared to rest.
Ye Jiuge climbed up an ancient banyan tree. She stood on a branch, looking at the brightly lit Medicine Refinery City in the far-off distance.
During times like this, she always missed Zi Shang terribly.
Although he wasn¡¯t reliable, he always provided her with aid during crucial times. She looked down and caressed the purple imprint on her inner arm.
It had been half a month since Zi Shang had gone into enclosed cultivation, and there had been no news from him. She wondered when he would return.
Sigh. When Zi Shang was around, she found him annoying. When he wasn¡¯t there, she missed him a lot. It was so absurd.
As Ye Jiuge was agonizing over her own ironic and unreasonable feelings, the imprint seemed to stir.
Her eyes widened, and she quickly raised her hand to peer at the imprint carefully.
The t imprint remained dull as ever. There was no visible change.
It must have been a figment of her imagination.
Forget it! She should rest and recoup so that she would have enough energy to rescue Wan Ziyang!
Ye Jiuge pulled down her sleeve and closed her eyes to rest.
Suddenly, there was a tremendous uproar from the walls of Medicine Refinery City.
Ye Yu and Bai Songling, whose eyes were closed, woke up immediately.
Luo Tian and Jun Yichen also appeared beside Ye Jiuge. Together, they looked toward the city¡¯s walls.
The city¡¯s walls were still brightly lit, and a few Kongmingnterns had been also been lighted.
Below thenterns, glittering words could be seen: ¡°Surrender, and Wan Ziyang will be spared.¡±
It was an outright threat.
¡°What should we do, Eldest Miss?¡± Bai Songling paled after reading the words. He felt very lost.
The Crown Prince and Su Junqing had immensely hated Wan Ziyang for a long time now.
She wouldn¡¯t put it past them to deal with him first.
¡°Wait and see,¡± Ye Jiuge replied gravely.
No matter what, Wan Ziyang was the Imperial Envoy as decreed by the Emperor.
Even the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t dare act rashly by harming him. He still needed to return to the Capital.
If Dongfang Que were to find out about his actions and report him to the Emperor, the Crown Prince would not be able to get off easily.
Just as Ye Jiuge predicted, the Crown Prince had not dared to kill Wan Ziyang.
¡°Crown Prince, this is the moment when you should act decisively. Danger cannot be ovee without taking risks!¡± Su Junqing urged.
If it were up to him, killing Wan Ziyang would be the wisest choice.
Chapter 195 - Bait to Lure the Snake From the Cave (2)
Chapter 195: Bait to Lure the Snake From the Cave (2)
¡°Wan Ziyang is Father¡¯s man. If I punish him without asking, it will anger Father immensely,¡± the Crown Prince was adamant about refusing to kill Wan Ziyang rashly.
He knew his father too well.
Although the usations he¡¯d pinned on Wan Ziyang would be enough to warrant death, the execution order could onlye from his father. If the Crown Prince took matters into his own hands, this would be equivalent to usurping power.
¡°You do not have to worry about that, Your Highness. The great n in the Capital has been executed. The Emperor is no longer a threat.¡± Su Junqing was explicit about his intentions.
The spies hidden in the Capital had started taking action against Emperor Xuanwu. They no longer needed to care about whether the Emperor would be furious or not.
¡°We should decide when the n has seeded.¡± The Crown Prince shot Su Junqing a side nce.
It wasn¡¯t that he did not believe in Su Junqing¡¯s abilities, but his father also had a Spiritual Master¡¯s cultivation. Furthermore, there were so many capable and powerful guards in the pce. The possibilities of seeding were very slim. So, he had to have a backup n.
Seeing that the Crown Prince would not be swayed, Su Junqing gave up. Besides, Wan Ziyang would not live long, anyway. There was no point in falling out with the Crown Prince over such a small issue. Hence, he changed ns. ¡°If the Crown Prince isn¡¯t willing to use Wan Ziyang as bait, then let¡¯s use someone else!¡±
¡°Who did you have in mind?¡± The Crown Prince was confused.
Besides Wan Ziyang, they did not have anyone else suitable.
¡°I¡¯ve heard that Ye Jiuge is very protective and attached to her servants. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡± Su Junqing released a cunningugh that betrayed his ill intentions.
When he¡¯d used the maid, Hua Die, as baitst time, Ye Jiuge had sessfully been lured to the Ruins.
This time, they would use the maid called Yu Die!
Meanwhile, in the Soaring Frost Hall of the Medicine Refinery Complex...
Ye Ruyi clenched her fist as she stood in front of Yu Die, looking exactly like a small beast as she red at Ye Shanshan. ¡°No way! Yu Die is my maid. You can¡¯t take her away.¡±
¡°Fourth Younger Sister, Yu Die was Eldest Sister¡¯s maid. How has she now be yours?¡± Ye Shanshan¡¯s tender, beautiful face smiled coldly. She continuedzily, ¡°Eldest Sister hadmitted so many crimes. I advise you not to get involved with her.¡±
¡°Eldest Sister isn¡¯t a Sorcerer. All of you have framed her!¡± Ye Ruyi screamed back sharply.
Her Eldest Sister had already turned the tables on the situation this morning. Then, Great Master Dongfang had suddenly been harmed, and Elder Sister¡¯s situation had worsened yet again.
She did not understand what exactly had happened, but she saw that her father and Second Sister had rubbed salt in Ye Jiuge¡¯s wounds and coborated with the Crown Prince to frame her.
¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ye Shanshan¡¯s eyes narrowed. She suddenly raised her hand and struck out at Ye Ruyi.
Ye Ruyi was only seven years old. Although she had an outstanding aptitude, she had only started cultivating recently. She wasn¡¯t a match for Ye Shanshan.
The p hit Ye Ruyi¡¯s face, and she flew backward, mming over the tables and chairs nearby.
¡°Fourth Miss!¡± Qing Hu and Qing Liu¡¯s faces changed, and they hurried over to the fallen Ye Ruyi.
Yu Die wanted to go over and check the Fourth Miss¡¯ injuries, but she was subdued by Ye Shanshan¡¯s guards, gagged, and tied up.
¡°Don¡¯t me me, Fourth Younger Sister. That p was for your own good. If Father were here, this wouldn¡¯t have been settled with just a p,¡± Ye Shanshan heaved a pretentious sigh and left with her guards.
Ye Ruyi¡¯s hair fell apart, and her small face was swollen like a pig¡¯s.
She red at Ye Shanshan¡¯s retreating figure with hatred. At the same time, she also cursed her own helplessness and inability.
If she were as capable as Eldest Sister, she wouldn¡¯t be in this pitiful situation.
¡°Fourth Miss, you¡¯ve already done your best. Please, take care of yourself. Eldest Miss would not me you for it.¡± Qing Hu and Qing Liu wept uncontrobly.
Ye Ruyi bit her lip hard and forced her tears back. She stood up and walked to the edge of the table. Picking up a Pill Production book, she started flipping through it. There was only one burning thought running through her head: I will get stronger. More and more.
Meanwhile, outside Medicine Refinery City, in the dense forest...
Ye Jiuge and the rest were slowly creeping closer to Medicine Refinery City.
Although Ye Jiuge had predicted that the Crown Prince would not touch Wan Ziyang, just in case, it would be better to stay close.
Just then, the mor from the top of the walls changed again.
Under the Kongmingnterns, a new set of glittering words were reflected: ¡°Surrender, and Yu Die will be spared.¡±
Shortly after, a little maid wearing a jade-green robe was dangled offf the top of the city¡¯s wall.
¡°Yu Die!¡± Ye Jiuge reeled in shock. Her eyes widened and her pupils dted.
With a nce, she knew it was Yu Die.
¡°Despicable lowlife! They¡¯ve even harmed a little girl. Are they even human?¡± Bai Songling growled through clenched teeth, and his fists clenched into tight balls.
¡°Let¡¯s go rescue them, Eldest Miss!¡± Ye Yu suggested calmly.
¡°Of course, we must rescue them! If not, Su Junqing will take us for cowards.¡± Bai Songling was very agreeable to the suggestion.
Ye Jiuge remained silent.
Her face was calm, but her eyes kindled with a fire that burned ferociously.
The Crown Prince would not dare kill Wan Ziyang, but he certainly had no qualms about killing Yu Die. Ye Jiuge did not want the innocent Yu Die to be harmed. But, if they surrendered so quickly, they would lose their current advantage. If they backed down, it would be impossible to deal with the Crown Prince and Su Junqing in the future.
If it were just her, she would have rushed in, no matter what.
But there was too much at stake now.
The Sorcerers, Dongfang Yao, Li Zijun, and Wan Ziyang...she could not just go along with her emotions.
This was such a pickle.
As Ye Jiuge was hesitating, an enticing and familiar voice rang out inside her head: ¡°If you want to go, then just go!¡±
...
At the gates of Medicine Refinery City, Yu Die was tied to the top of the city wall with her hands locked above her head.
Her head hung low, and her thin, frail body looked pitiful and sad as it swayed with the cold winds blowing through the night.
¡°Ye Jiuge, if you surrender quietly, I will spare this little Sorcerer¡¯s life. If not, don¡¯t me us for what will happen to her,¡± Su Junqing¡¯s cold, evil voice drifted out from Medicine Refinery City.
Yu Die raised her head with great effort, calling out, ¡°Eldest Miss, don¡¯t worry about me! They made Hua Die frame you!¡±
Before she could finish speaking, a terrifying scream sprang from her lips.
The guard standing next to Su Junqing had flung a whip across her body.
¡°Give her the chili water treatment. It¡¯s alright if she¡¯s maimed, but just don¡¯t let her die,¡± Su Junqing heartlessly ordered.
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The guard was called Gan Er.
He was tall and slim. His eyes were triangle-shaped, and he had bushy eyebrows. He looked very sly, and his favorite pastime was torturing people into confessing.
This was the first time that he going to disy his skills in front of the whole city. He was very excited thinking about it, and he immediately prepared a bucket of chili water.
Dipping the whip into the bucket, he flicked the whip toward Yu Die.
The whip soaked in chili water broke Yu Die¡¯s skin. The stinging pain was bone-deep. It was enough to make a person go crazy.
Yu Die¡¯s body twitched in pain, and her bound hands made matters worse.
She gritted her teeth harshly, swallowing the scream of pain and blood into her stomach.
She knew these evil people were trying to use her to lure out Eldest Miss. She would not let them get their way.
¡°The littless isn¡¯t too bad, after all!¡± a ruthless glint flickered across Gan Er¡¯s face. He started whipping Yu Die with renewed enthusiasm.
He switched to a thorny whip.
This whip was not only painful when it struck the body, but it also ripped Yu Die¡¯s clothes to shreds.
Thinking about how Yu Die¡¯s clothing would be shredded to nothing and how she would bleed naked for his pleasure, especially with the whole city enjoying this view, he felt so giddy with excitement that his eyes turned red.
Chapter 196 - Giving One’s Life to Feed a Tiger
Chapter 196: Giving One¡¯s Life to Feed a Tiger
¡°Little servant girl, enjoy this!¡± Gan Er raised the whip dipped in chili water and cracked it toward Yu Die¡¯s chest.
With her eyes closed, Yu Die gritted her teeth as she awaited the arrival of the sharp pain.
However, the pain did note. Instead, the rope binding her suddenly broke apart, and she could hear the sound of the wind ringing in her ears.
Yu Die immediately opened her eyes. An azure figure soared toward her and scooped her up. Theynded safely on the ground.
¡°Eldest Miss!¡± Seeing the beautiful face in front of her eyes, Yu Die thought that she was dreaming.
¡°You are fine now.¡± Ye Jiuge quickly examined Yu Die¡¯s body. After ensuring that she only had flesh wounds, Ye Jiuge passed her to Bai Songling.
¡°You really came?¡± Su Junqing felt that Ye Jiuge was just a fool. She was so soft that she had risked her life for an unimportant maid.
Su Junqing did not care about Yu Die.
Even without her, Qing Hu and Qing Liu remained.
Ye Shanshan had told him that the two maids had been transferred to Ye Ruyi from Ye Jiuge.
¡°Su Junqing, you are the Su n¡¯s oldest son, yet, you have used an innocent twelve-year-old girl to lure me here. Furthermore, you have abused her in front of everyone in the city. I wonder if this is your Su n¡¯s custom or the Crown Prince¡¯s orders.¡±
As she stood in front of the city gates, Ye Jiuge¡¯s beautiful gaze was tranquil and calm, but this made her expression appear proud.
The night wind blew through Ye Jiuge¡¯s long dark hair, and she looked like a fairy who rode the clouds. She was elegant and other-worldly, and her captivating beauty ensnared every soul present.
Her chilly voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the entire city.
At that moment, the Medicine Refinery City¡¯s residents were on tenterhooks and unable to sleep.
Although the Crown Prince and Su Junqing had been spreading the news that Yu Die was a Sorcerer too and Ye Jiuge¡¯s aplice. Their abusive methods were ruthless.
Parents with young daughters held them close and covered their ears. They did not dare let them witness such a brutal scene.
No matter Ye Jiuge¡¯s reputation, everyone admired her righteousness when she arrived suddenly to save her maid.
When the Crown Prince, who was standing at the city wall, heard this, his heart leaped.
As the Crown Prince, who was supposed to ce righteousness above all, it sullied his reputation to use such a vicious and despicable method.
However, Su Junqing calmly said, ¡°Ye Jiuge, you have killed and yed so many people. You drained them of their blood for your cultivation, and your evil crimes fill the heavens. Yet, you dare to say that my methods are cruel? The Sorcerers act in defiance of the natural order, and everyone has the right to kill them. I am only working expediently. If you had surrendered quickly, I would not have done this to them...¡±
¡°I am willing to surrender!¡± Ye Jiuge suddenly interrupted Su Junqing¡¯s lengthy speech.
¡°What?¡± Su Junqing was momentarily stunned. He thought that he had misheard Ye Jiuge.
¡°Eldest Miss!¡± Bai Songling and Ye Yu cried out at the same time.
Earlier, in the thick woods, they had been unable to bear letting the young maid suffer, so they¡¯d decided to save her. However, they had not nned to surrender!
¡°However, I have two conditions.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s beautiful face was calm as a tranquilke.
¡°Let¡¯s hear them,¡± Su Junqing replied with some interest.
¡°Firstly, kill the guard whoid his hands on Yu Die earlier.¡± A murderous intent was clear in Ye Jiuge¡¯s chilly voice.
Hearing this, the blood drained from Gan Er¡¯s face, and he immediately knelt down with a plop.
He was about to beg for mercy when Su Junqing raised a finger. A ck ray entered Gan Er¡¯s body and sealed off his throat, preventing him from speaking.
Su Junqing gave a meaningful nce to the guard beside him.
The short but muscr guard immediately stepped on Gan Er and prevented him from moving.
¡°What¡¯s your second condition?¡± Su Junqing pulled back his hand and said.
Although killing the donkey when the grinding was done would be detrimental to his reputation, Su Junqing did not care.
Then, Ye Jiuge raised her voice and said, ¡°Secondly, send Wan Ziyang out of the city.¡±
Su Junqing frowned involuntarily.
He would not agree to Ye Jiuge¡¯s condition rashly. Instead, he asked, ¡°Are you only surrendering yourself, or does your surrender include everyone else?¡±
¡°I will exchange only myself for Wan Ziyang,¡± Ye Jiuge said, emphasizing every word.
¡°Eldest Miss, no!¡± Ye Yu disagreed immediately.
¡°I have the closest rtionship with Ziyang. I should be the one to exchange myself for him,¡± Bai Songling cried out anxiously.
¡°Eldest Miss, we must consider this matter more carefully.¡± Luo Tian did not agree either. He felt that it would be unwise for Ye Jiuge to give her life to feed a tiger.
Jun Yichen rolled his eyes silently.
¡°I have made my decision.¡± Ye Jiuge turned and showed Su Junqing her back.
Her expression was calm. Her bright eyes looked at Bai Songling and the rest, and she winked mischievously. She whispered, ¡°Trust me.¡±
Bai Songling and Ye Yu were momentarily confused, and they exchanged nces.
They had known Ye Jiuge longer than the others, and they knew that she was full of ideas. She was also powerful and usually did not take risks unless she was sure of the oue.
Seeing that Bai Songling and Ye Yu had agreed, Luo Tian and Jun Yichen did not oppose her any longer.
While Ye Jiuge hinted to Bai Songling and the others, Su Junqing was discussing with the Crown Prince whether they should agree to Ye Jiuge¡¯s conditions or not.
¡°Your Highness, I feel that it is worthwhile to exchange a half-dead Wan Ziyang for Ye Jiuge.¡± Su Junqing was resolute. He was determined to obtain Ye Jiuge.
The Crown Prince was still hesitant. He said unhappily, ¡°Our reputations will suffer if we follow Ye Jiuge¡¯s conditions for the exchange. If we were to make a deal, I want all of them.¡±
¡°Your Highness, Ye Jiuge is undoubtedly their leader. If she were tond in our hands, do you think that the rest would escape us?¡± Su Junqing smiled and said confidently.
¡°You are right.¡± After he pondered it, the Crown Prince felt that what Su Junqing had said made sense. Heughed and said, ¡°Ye Jiuge is so stupid to think that it is righteous for her to exchange herself for the hostages. When shends in my hands, I will make her pay.¡±
As he spoke, there was a vicious glint in his eyes. He was probably thinking of countless torture methods he would use for dealing with Ye Jiuge.
¡°Your Highness. No matter what, Ye Jiuge¡¯sst name is ¡®Ye.¡¯ Although Great Master Ye has broken off ties with her, this will still affect his reputation. Please control yourself for now so that Great Master Ye will not be ced in a difficult situation,¡± Su Junqing advised earnestly.
¡°These are Great Master Ye¡¯s words?¡± The Crown Prince frowned.
If this were Ye Yuxuan¡¯s idea, he would have to reconsider.
Recently, Dongfang Que had roped in many aristocratic families from the capital, and the Crown Prince desperately needed Ye Yuxuan¡¯s support.
Su Junqing gave a slight nod.
In the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes, the Su n and Ye n, as inws, were family. There was nothing wrong with Su Junqing representing Ye Yuxuan.
¡°Alright!¡± Although the Crown Prince would have loved to deal with Ye Jiuge immediately, he told himself that there would be plenty of time for that in the future.
¡°Your Highness is wise and brilliant.¡± Su Junqing gave a small sigh of relief.
Bloodthirsty Patriarch had asked for Ye Jiuge to be personally delivered to him, so there was no room for mistakes.
After Su Junqing finished discussing with the Crown Prince, he gave an order to the guard beside him, ¡°Go and bring Wan Ziyang here.¡±
The guards left, acknowledging his order.
Then, Su Junqing said to Ye Jiuge, who was standing at the foot of the city wall, ¡°I agree to your conditions. To show my sincerity, I shall fulfill your first request now.¡±
Having said so, he threw Gan Er from the city wall.
Chapter 197 - Zi Shang Transforms into a Human
Chapter 197: Zi Shang Transforms into a Human
Ye Jiuge watched coldly as the guard plummeted and crashed head-first onto the ground, forming a pool of blood.
¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± With a nce, Bai Songling knew that the guard was incurable.
¡°That¡¯s good. We won¡¯t have to dirty our hands.¡± Ye Jiuge apathetically withdrew her gaze and looked toward the city gates.
After a short wait, the gates opened.
Su Junqing led out a squad of guards. Behind them was an army green stretcher.
Wan Ziyang was lying on it. From a distance, his face looked as pale as a dead man¡¯s, and his chest was barely moving.
¡°What have you done to him?¡± Bai Songling roared in anger.
¡°Brother Bai, you need not panic. Brother Wan is fine. It¡¯s just that, earlier, he tried to get off his bed and hop around before his severe injury couldpletely heal. I was afraid that his injury would worsen, so I fed him some Muscle-paralysis Sleeping Powder,¡± Su Junqing exined, significantly understating.
Ye Jiuge held back the furious Bai Songling and whispered, ¡°I have an antidote for Muscle-paralysis Sleeping Powder in my bag. After we exchanged for him, give it to him to consume.¡±
Before leaving, she¡¯d left all her antidotes behind.
¡°I understand. Eldest Miss, please be careful.¡± Bai Songling nodded forcefully.
¡°Eldest Miss, if you have finished talking, pleasee over here!¡± Although Su Junqing was still smiling, he was very nervous.
He feared that Bai Songling would suddenly try to rush over and grab Wan Ziyang. Then, the situation would be like giving away a bride on top of losing an army, and he would be aughingstock.
Ye Jiuge calmly walked toward Su Junqing.
The guards who were carrying Wan Ziyang avoided her carefully and headed toward Bai Songling and the rest. The two sides brushed past each other.
Wan Ziyang was sessfully received by Bai Songling and the others, and Ye Jiuge arrived beside Su Junqing.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, you are indeed righteous. I admire you very much.¡± Smiling at Ye Jiuge, Su Junqing¡¯s eyes began to glow pale-red.
A hazy power enveloped Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge felt dizzy, and her body involuntarily began to sway.
She knew that Su Junqing was using Mental Maniption on her, and she did not resist.
After ensuring that Ye Jiuge was under the influence of his Mental Maniption, he began to interrogate her, ¡°Where is Liu Yunfei?¡±
¡°We have sessfully besieged and killed her,¡± Ye Jiuge replied.
Su Junqing¡¯s eyes narrowed. When he heard that Ye Jiuge and the others had gone out of the city to chase down the injured Liu Yunfei, he¡¯d had a bad feeling in his heart.
However, he was still astonished to hear that Liu Yunfei was dead.
After all, Liu Yunfei had a high cultivation level, and she was careful, treacherous, and cunning. He had not expected her to die so quickly.
Su Junqing thought: Forget it. So what if she¡¯s dead? As long as I canplete the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s task, he will not make a fuss about Liu Yunfei.
Su Junqing steadied himself and asked again, ¡°Where is her corpse and her Magical Bottomless Bag?¡± Those were the more critical questions.
¡°The corpse is buried in the Red Mud Valley, which is one hundred and fifty kilometers away from the city. The Magical Bottomless Bag is in Ye Yu¡¯s hands,¡± Ye Jiuge said honestly.
Su Junqing thought: The Red Mud Valley is the secret stronghold that we agreed on earlier. It seems that Ye Jiuge is not lying.
He then said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Eldest Miss, to be safe, please hand your weapon over to me!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have a weapon on me. I passed everything to Bai Songling and the rest beforeing here,¡± Ye Jiuge replied while staring nkly into space.
Su Junqing¡¯s gaze swept Ye Jiuge¡¯s body. He saw that she was not wearing any essories, and her close-fitting dress did not seem capable of storing anything. He believed her.
¡°Alright. This way, please!¡± Su Junqing led the way.
¡°Ye Jiuge, serves you right,¡± the Crown Prince arrogantly sneered while standing on the stairs not far away.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes were still dull and lifeless. It was as though she had not heard the Crown Prince.
The Crown Prince frowned and was about to speak again, but Su Junqing stopped him.
¡°Your Highness, we have plenty of things to do. Why don¡¯t we put Ye Jiuge in jail and lock her up with Spirit Restricting Manacles?¡±
¡°Sure, Spirit Restricting Manacles will suit her.¡± The Crown Prince nodded in satisfaction.
The death cell in the Medicine Refinery City was installed with a pair of Spirit Restricting Manacles.
The manacles were forged from Spirit Absorbing Stone, which sealed a Spiritual Practitioner¡¯s Spiritual Power after they were put on.
Wearing the manacles for a long time damaged the prisoner¡¯s meridians. Ye Jiuge did not wear them when she was locked up.
In the dark and damp jail, the metal bars of the death cell glinted with a cold light under the dusky candlelight.
The only death cell in the Medicine Refinery City was located in the depths of the jail after passing through a musty passageway.
Dongfang Yao was not a bloodthirsty person.
In the history of the Medicine Refinery City, the death cell had only been used to lock up a few bandits who hadmitted murder. In thest five years, there had been no upants.
Moss grew in the corners, and rats and cockroaches scurried across the floor.
Forget about a mattress¡ªthere was not even a pile of hay for the upant.
The Spirit Restricting Manacles was installed on the gray wall. Mottled iron chains were connected to two gray metal bands.
¡°Eldest Miss, this way, please!¡± After reaching the wall, Su Junqing smiled as he held the two gray metal bands. His eyes glowed with a red light.
He appeared rxed, but his entire body tensed at the thought that Ye Jiuge would suddenly flee. Behind Ye Jiuge, a group of Intermediate Level Spiritual Practitioners guards surrounded her in a ring.
Ye Jiuge seemed not to have realized that the Spirit Restricting Manacles were harmful. She silently moved forward, slid down her azure sleeves, and stretched out her snow-white arms.
After attaching the gray Spirit Restricting Manacles to Ye Jiuge¡¯s wrists, Su Junqing was finally relieved. He could not helpughing, ¡°Ye Jiuge, you have finallynded in my hands.¡±
He felt an indescribable exhration after havingpleted half of his mission.
Now, he only needed to wait for Xiong Yunhu to transport Dongfang Yao.
As for Wan Ziyang and the rest, he was not in a hurry to capture them.
Previously, when he was helping the Bloodthirsty Sect collect young girls and Spiritual Practitioners, he¡¯d had to act in secret.
With Wan Ziyang, Bai Songling, and the others serving as his scapegoats, he could pluck up the courage and do whatever he wanted.
The look in Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes was still lifeless, and she did not react to Su Junqing¡¯sughter.
After Su Junqing was finally satisfied, he left, delighted, with the guards.
The death cell immediately plunged into pitch-ck darkness.
A dirty and fat rat threaded its way out from the corner and encircled Ye Jiuge curiously. It bared its fangs, wanting to nibble on its fragrant prey.
The sound of the chains suddenly rang out, and the dirty fat rat fled in fear.
Ye Jiuge, who had looked dull and lifeless, slowly opened her eyes. They were clear and bright. Lowering her voice, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have a way to deal with this? What are you waiting for?¡±
¡°Little Jiuge, you are so impatient. Don¡¯t you want to have some fun after not seeing me for so long?¡± His pleasantughter rang in the dark death cell. It was like night wind blowing at lilies of the valley.
¡°Stop being so pesky. These manacles are really painful. Quick, get rid of them for me.¡± Ye Jiuge pulled at the manacles forcefully.
The chains made a continuous rattling sound. A gray glow shed from the Spirit Restricting Manacles and entered from Ye Jiuge¡¯s wrists, sealing the Spiritual Power in her entire body.
¡°Tsk tsk. Little Jiuge¡¯s temper has worsened. It seems that you have not been doing well while I wasn¡¯t around.¡± As he chuckled, a tall, straight human figure gradually appeared in front of Ye Jiuge.
Chapter 198 - Come, Give Me a Kiss
Chapter 198: Come, Give Me a Kiss
The previously pitch-ck jail was suddenly aglow with starlight shining on Zi Shang¡¯s entire body. His long, purple hair had turned ck and was mostly contained by a golden cor. The remainder of his hair, which looked like crow feathers, was scattered behind his head.
His purple vertical slit pupils had be as dark as the unmeasurable depths of a pond. asionally, they shone with a light of exceptional sharpness.
He wore a long robe with dark violet fringe. He had a slender figure and looked as impressive as an immortal.
More importantly, his long, obsidian snake tail had transformed into a pair of long legs.
¡°You have really transformed into a human?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes widened.
She had guessed that this was possible when Zi Shang had talked about the Transformation Pearl.
However, she was still astonished to see the demonic snake transformed into a human.
¡°Don¡¯t you want me to apany you day and night?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s pretty and flirtatious face revealed a slight helplessness and indulgence, as though he were only thinking about what was best for Ye Jiuge. He said, ¡°My original body is not convenient. It¡¯s better for me to take on a human form.¡±
¡°Who wants you to apany them day and night?¡± Ye Jiuge would have been mad to want him to keep herpany around the clock!
¡°You don¡¯t want that?¡± Zi Shang raised his eyebrows and turned to the jail door. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±
¡°Come back!¡± In a sh, Ye Jiuge dramatically reached out her palm.
She was wearing the Spirit Restricting Manacles and could not use any of her body¡¯s Spiritual Power. If Zi Shang did not save her, she would end up as meat on the cutting board for the Crown Prince and Su Junqing.
¡°Come back for what?¡± Standing at the door, Zi Shang turned his head slightly. His handsome face was filled with a teasing expression, and his ck pupils showed an abundance of interest. He was clearly poking fun at Ye Jiuge.
¡°Come back to spend every day with me and apany me day and night.¡± Ye Jiuge forced herself to finish the sentence. Goosebumps rose on her entire body, and she felt like she was about to disgust herself to death.
¡°Since you are so sincere, I will take pity on you ande back.¡± Zi Shang returned to Ye Jiuge¡¯s side, bent down in front of her, then said with a smile, ¡°To show your sincerity, give me a kiss.¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s face twitched. She thought, Why is Zi Shang even more shameless as a human?
¡°Why are you not saying anything?¡± Zi Shang raised his eyebrows. Then, as if he had suddenly realized, he said, ¡°I know. You must be thinking that a kiss isn¡¯t enough. I don¡¯t know what to do with you. Fine, let¡¯s have two kisses then!¡±
Ye Jiuge thought, Two kisses my a*s!
Ye Jiuge wanted to vomit blood, badly.
To prevent Zi Shang from behaving even worse, Ye Jiuge could only brace herself and aim a kiss at his face.
Just then, Zi Shang turned around, and they ended up kissing lip-to-lip.
The contact of soft skin and faint fragrance made the pitch-ck jail seem as though it had turned pink with the feelings of love.
As Zi Shang kissed Ye Jiuge, he grabbed the two metal bands on her wrists.
His palm discharged a faint, purple me, and the metal bandsnded on the ground with a thump.
Ye Jiuge could feel the familiar Spiritual Power returning to her body.
She finally sobered up from the intoxication of Zi Shang¡¯s kiss, and she pushed him aside immediately.
¡°We are still missing one kiss. You owe me.¡± Zi Shang ced his long fingers beside his red lips meaningfully as he winked at Ye Jiuge.
¡°You are making me owe you a debt as soon you are out of my wrist. Why don¡¯t you just go back inside?¡± Ye Jiuge reprimanded him in her heart as she massaged her numb wrists.
The Spirit Restricting Manacles were indeed powerful. She had only worn them for a short while, and her wrists were already hurting.
Although Zi Shang had transformed into a human, he still retained some of his demon snake habits. He immediately took Ye Jiuge in his arms and rested his chin on her head.
After a sniff, he questioned her in disgust, ¡°How long has it been since you washed your hair?¡±
¡°I have been busy working every day. When would I find the time to wash my hair?¡±
While she secretly cursed at Zi Shang for being pretentious and crazy, Ye Jiuge put on a bright and beautiful smile and said, ¡°Please allow me to save Great Master Dongfang and Li Zijun first. After that, I will immediately go and wash my hair to ensure that I smell fragrant, okay?¡±
¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Zi Shang was quite satisfied with Ye Jiuge¡¯s attitude.
¡°Look. I am by myself, and I have no weapon on me. If I go out now, I will be immediately captured again. My King, do you have any wise ideas?¡± Ye Jiuge smiled to curry favor with Zi Shang.
She was dependent on Zi Shang, so she surrendered herself and cut off her other means of retreat.
¡°Simple.¡± Zi Shang reached out and drew an invisibility symbol on her forehead. He said, ¡°You can walk out now, and the guards will not be able to see you. It willst for the time it takes to burn a stick of incense.¡±
¡°That will be sufficient.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up. She found Zi Shang¡¯s reminder extremely timely.
¡°However, I have to tell you. My Demonic Power was all used up consuing the Transformation Pearl, and the amount that I can now employ each day is limited. I just used up a lot of it to help you remove the Spirit Restricting Manacles and draw this invisibility symbol. I only have around one-third of it left,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Jiuge suddenly had a bad feeling.
¡°It means thatter, when we encounter a fight, you will have to go first. If you can¡¯t win, I will carry you and flee.¡± Zi Shang shed her a smile as captivating as the night-blooming cactus blossoming. There was a hint of fragrance as he spoke, and he looked extraordinarily beautiful and alluring.
However, Ye Jiuge only wished that she could punch him.
¡°Or, if you wish to flee now, that¡¯s also possible.¡± Zi Shang showed that he was very democratic.
¡°Let¡¯s fight first.¡± Ye Jiuge had racked her brain for ways to sneak in. It was not her style to escape without even seeing anyone.
¡°Alright!¡± Zi Shang was indifferent to her decision.
¡°Wait.¡± Ye Jiuge bent over and lifted up the hem of her dress. Murmuring in a low voice, she said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I already know that you aren¡¯t reliable.¡±
There was a small silver rope tied around one of Ye Jiuge¡¯s calves. It was the shrunken Lightning Snake Magical Whip.
After surrendering, she had shown weaknesses in all aspects. She had even allowed Su Junqing to use Mental Maniption on her so that she could hide her weapon.
Ye Jiuge untied the Lightning Snake Magical Whip and wound it around her waist. Then, she asked Zi Shang, ¡°Can I attack when I am invisible?¡±
¡°Sure. However, once you attack, the invisibility will be removed,¡± Zi Shang replied.
¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡± Ye Jiuge sighed with relief. If she couldunch a sneak attack, she had a better chance of sess.
¡°Go ahead. I will cover your back.¡± Having said so, Zi Shang turned invisible as well.
Noiselessly, Ye Jiuge left the death cell. On her way out, the soldiers in the jail couldn¡¯t see or hear her.
Once she exited the jail, she discovered that many secret guards were lying in wait, ready to ambush. There were also traps everywhere, filled with poisons.
Needless to say, these were intended to prevent Bai Songling and the rest from breaking into the jail to save her.
Ye Jiuge did not rm the secret guards. Walking quietly on tiptoe, she headed for Medicine Refinery Hall.
Many guards were patrolling the path. Near Medicine Refinery Hall, a sentry was stationed every ten paces.
If it were not for the invisibility symbol that Zi Shang had helped her draw, she would have found it extremely difficult to get near Medicine Refinery Hall.
Ye Jiuge avoided all the guards and secretly sneaked into Dongfang Yao¡¯s house.
A strong medicine smell pervaded the entire house.
Dongfang Yao was lying on the bed. His face had turned ck, and his breathing was barely perceptible.
Su Junqing and Xiong Yunhu were speaking next to Dongfang Yao¡¯s bed.
As she hid in a dark corner, Ye Jiuge frowned.
The invisibility symbol was only effective for as long as it took an incense stick to burn. If they did not stop talking soon, she would be in trouble.
Chapter 199 - Sneak Attack
Chapter 199: Sneak Attack
Although Ye Jiuge had not fought Xiong Yunhu before, based on what Liu Yunfei had said, she knew that he was going to be a tough opponent.
Even if she were to fight him alone, she was not confident about winning. She would lose for sure if she had to fight Su Junqing as well.
She needed to think of a way to draw away Su Junqing first.
Just then, Zi Shang¡¯s finger suddenlynded on Ye Jiuge¡¯s back and drew something. It tickled her.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression darkened. She thought: Doesn¡¯t he know where we are? How can he even think of taking advantage of me now? Could he have picked a worse location?
Zi Shang seemed to have guessed Ye Jiuge¡¯s thoughts, and he gave her forehead a knock. Then, he began drawing again.
After she had calmed down enough to feel what he was doing, she realized that Zi Shang was writing the word ¡°wait.¡±
She thought: Alright! Since Zi Shang wishes to wait, let¡¯s wait! I hope they will finish talking soon.
Su Junqing was unaware that Ye Jiuge was peeking at them in a secret corner.
He was reporting to Xiong Yunhu about Ye Jiuge.
¡°Ye Jiuge is currently locked up in the death cell, and she is wearing the Spirit Restricting Manacles. I have set up many traps in the surrounding area. If Bai Songling and the rest were toe to save her, I guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, even if they had wings.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care about Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang. However, Ye Jiuge and the two Blood-d Miao people must be left to me,¡± Xiong Yunhu said coldly.
After the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had consumed the Blood-d Miao people¡¯s chieftain, he¡¯d realized that he had been tricked. As a result, many of the Patriarch¡¯s bloodline secrets had been divulged.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had spent a lot of manpower searching for the surviving members of the Blood-d Miao. Unfortunately, he¡¯d been unable to find them.
If he were to bring back the two fish that had escaped from the to the Patriarch, this would be a great merit.
¡°Liu Yunfei and Brother Jiang are both dead. Can you bring so many people with you?¡±
Su Junqing frowned and said disagreeably, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our mission is to bring Dongfang Yao back for the Patriarch to use as an ingredient.¡±
To sessfully poison Dongfang Yao, he had racked his brain to rope in Zhang Peng. The poison was made from the Patriarch¡¯s blood essence and the Ice Snow Spider King¡¯s king poison.
It was the only portion of this poison in the whole world, and there was no way to obtain more.
¡°You do not need to worry about this. Just do what you are supposed to.¡± Xiong Yunhu grabbed the front piece of Su Junqing¡¯s clothes and lifted him viciously into the air.
He¡¯d dared to snatch Liu Yunfei¡¯s things, what to speak of Su Junqing, who was merely a Secondary Disciple!
If Su Junqing weren¡¯t still useful, Xiong Yunhu would have killed him for what he¡¯d said.
¡°Senior, please calm down. I recognize my mistake now.¡± Faced with Xiong Yunhu¡¯s savage re, Su Junqing shuddered in fear.
He had initially thought that Liu Yunfei was in charge of the mission. It was onlyter that he realized that the person in charge was Xiong Yunhu.
Xiong Yunhu was the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s Chief Disciple and had learned most of his teachings.
He was savage, brutal, and often could not speak a sentence without disagreement. He would kill to practice his cultivation, and he was a vicious figure feared by all in the Bloodthirsty Sect.
¡°Hmph!¡± Xiong Yunhu softened his grip on Su Junqing.
Su Junqing did not dare straighten his clothes. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Senior, I spoke out of turn because I was worried that things could go wrong. You are a gracious person. Please do not hold this against me.¡±
¡°Alright. Enough with the bullsh*t. I will give you half an hour to bring Liu Yunfei¡¯s body back for me. If not, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you.¡± Xiong Yunhu grinned, baring his teeth. His white teeth were even scarier than a shark¡¯s.
Liu Yunfei was one of the top ten fighters in the Bloodthirsty Sect, and her corpse would be a superb ingredient for his cultivation.
If he could absorb Liu Yunfei¡¯s corpse, Xiong Yunhu believed that his cultivation would dramatically increase.
Unfortunately, he had to watch over Dongfang Yao, an important target. Otherwise, he would have gone to look for Liu Yunfei¡¯s body himself.
¡°Yes. I will go now.¡± Su Junqing nodded repeatedly.
He understood the meaning behind Xiong Yunhu¡¯s words.
If he could not bring Liu Yunfei¡¯s corpse back for Xiong Yunhu, he would decapitate him and use him for his cultivation instead.
¡°Then, get lost!¡± Xiong Yunhu waved his arm impatiently and sat cross-legged on the floor.
He took out a bottle of blood from his Magical Bottomless Bag and gulped down a few mouthfuls. Then, he looked greedily at the unconscious Dongfang Yao.
If not for the fact that Dongfang Yao was afflicted with a highly toxic poison that only the Patriarch could cure, Xiong Yunhu would have secretly absorbed some of his blood essence.
After all, given Dongfang Yao¡¯s level, every single drop of his blood essence was the quintessence of his cultivation.
Shyly and meekly, Su Junqing left the room. However, when he turned his head to nce at Xiong Yunhu¡¯s figure from behind, his eyes were filled with bitter resentment.
If he hadn¡¯t been so weak at that moment, he would have gotten rid of Xiong Yunhu. Su Junqing thought: Hmph, once the Patriarch has rewarded me with a Method, these people will grovel at my feet.
Ye Jiuge had been hiding quietly on the sidelines. Once Su Junqing left, she took out the Lightning Snake Magical Whip from her waist and dripped a drop of blood into its mouth. In her heart, she chanted, ¡°Unseal the Demonic Power!¡±
After absorbing her blood, the Lightning Snake Magical Whip¡¯s bloodshot eyes opened slowly.
In its quiet state, the Lightning Snake Magical Whip was even more dangerous than when it had gone berserk before.
It was noiseless, like a venomous snake hiding in the grass, waiting to give its prey a deadly strike.
Ye Jiuge did not rashly mount an attack.
She only had one chance, and she wanted to find the best opportunity to attack.
Although Xiong Yunhu was still practicing, he was still paying some attention to his surroundings. He was ready to act in case of an emergency.
When he neared the end of his practice, his state of mind became more rxed.
Suddenly, he felt a jolt in his heart. Surprised, he immediately opened his eyes.
Every time he felt this kind of palpitation, he was in danger.
The stronger the throbbing, the higher the danger.
In his early years, when he had not yet perfected his Blood Sea Technique, he would frequently experience this feeling.
However, ever since he had gotten rid of the obstacles in his path and be the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s Chief Disciple, he had not felt the palpitation again.
Xiong Yunhu did not ignore his intuition, and he was immediately on the alert.
Suddenly, a terrifying gust of Spiritual Power erupted behind him apanied by a faint trace of Demonic Power. It engulfed him with earth-shattering omnipresence.
Xiong Yunhu immediately activated his Red Light of Protection as he quickly dove for the side of the room.
However, the attack was too fast and near, and he could not avoid it.
As quickly as the Red Light of Protection had arisen, it was ferociously shattered.
Xiong Yunfei felt like a sharp de was violently stabbing into his back. The great force caused damage to his five viscera and six bowels as he felt his vitality slip.
His body was sent flying, and he crashed into the wall, creating arge hole.
Once Ye Jiuge attacked, her invisibility was automatically lifted.
Although the attack had consumed about half of her Spiritual Power, she did not dare let her guard down.
With a crack, the Lightning Snake Magical Whip turned into a violet-colored lightning snake that whipped in Xiong Yunhu¡¯s direction.
Bang! Her attacknded on a cloud of thick Blood Fog.
Xiong Yunhu stood up from the wall, battered by the attacks.
His upper garment had been destroyed, revealing a body covered with bloody scars.
There was even a sizable charred wound on his back.
The wound was so deep that his backbone could be seen. It looked sinister and stretched across more than half of his back. Even his internal organs could be glimpsed.
¡°Ye Jiuge, how can it be you? Aren¡¯t you wearing the Spirit Restricting Manacles?¡± Xiong Yunhu could never have guessed that Ye Jiuge had been the one to mount a sneak attack on him.
Seeing that Xiong Yunhu had already taken on a defensive stance, it was impossible to mount another sneak attack. Ye Jiuge tried to provoke him instead. ¡°Because you don¡¯t even know why I am here, you deserve to die!¡±
Chapter 200 - Sudden Clap of Thunder: Come and Fight the Monster
Chapter 200: Sudden p of Thunder: Come and Fight the Monster
¡°It was Su Junqing, right? That d*mned piece of sh*t dared to deceive me.¡± Xiong Yunhu¡¯s expression warped.
Xiong Yunhu thought: Dongfang Yao is already unconscious, and Liu Yunfei is dead. If Su Junqing gets rid of me, he will be able to monopolize the credit forpleting the mission. If I had known earlier, I would have murdered that stupid piece of sh*t.
Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrows. She had not expected Xiong Yunhu to think of Su Junqing. However, she was happy for them to fight each other.
Sheughed sarcastically and continued to put on an act, ¡°Since you know the truth now, don¡¯t even dream of going back alive.¡±
¡°Do you think that such weak attacks can kill me?¡± Xiong Yunhu roared viciously.
¡°I have already smashed your five viscera and six bowels to pieces. You are merely an arrow at the end of its flight. You better stand down and ept your death obediently, or I won¡¯t leave your corpse intact.¡± Although Ye Jiuge appeared to be arrogant and despotic, she was rmed.
The attack from the Lightning Snake Magical Whip earlier was no joke.
Anyone else would have been torn into pieces.
She had not expected Xiong Yunhu to be so full of energy and speak this vigorously to her. He was no ordinary opponent.
¡°We will see who will be the first to die.¡± Laughing nastily, Xiong Yunhu took out a Blood Pearl from his Magical Bottomless Bag and swallowed it.
Ye Jiuge had a bad feeling, and she took a few steps back.
After Xiong Yunhu swallowed the Blood Pearl, a strange red light began spreading across his body. All the bloody wounds, as well as the sinister-looking injury on his back, recovered immediately.
Xiong Yunhu¡¯s aura increased dramatically, and the Blood Fog wound around his body. The bloody stench was so strong that it would have made anyone feel nauseous. He was like a monster that had crawled out of a pool of gore.
¡°You are no match for him. Let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Shang pulled Ye Jiuge¡¯s arm and was ready to escape with her.
¡°Wait.¡± Looking at the bloody man, Ye Jiuge had an idea.
She raised her Lightning Snake Magical Whip and attacked Xiong Yunhu again.
The violet-colored lightning snakended above Xiong Yunhu¡¯s head.
He shed a frightening grin as his bloody hands gripped the violet-colored lightning snake as though pinching an insect with his fingers.
With a forceful pull, the violet-colored lightning dissipated.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s face paled. She thought: This Xiong Yunhu is so scary!
After consuming the Blood Pearl, Xiong Yunhu had reached the Spiritual Master stage.
¡°Go and die!¡± After breaking Ye Jiuge¡¯s lightning snake into pieces, Xiong Yunhu grinned nastily and reached out his hands. The Blood Fog immediately solidified and became two bloody hands that smothered her.
Ye Jiuge wished to escape, but she was locked in by Xiong Yunhu¡¯s Blood Fog. She could not move at all.
In the nick of time, Zi Shang grabbed Ye Jiuge¡¯s waist and retreated quickly. Smashing through the walls, they managed to exit the house.
Xiong Yunhu was momentarily stunned. He had not expected anyone to be able to save Ye Jiuge right in front of his eyes.
He was already close to exploding, and this development made him fly into a great rage. He gave a mad roar and chased after them.
Jumping onto the highest building of the Medicine Refinery Hallpound, Ye Jiuge used all her might to cry out, ¡°The Sorcerer Xiong Yunhu is plotting against Great Master Dongfang¡¯s life. Quick,e and protect him!¡±
It was midnight, and the entire city was under martialw. A profound silence prevailed.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s voice rang out like a sudden p of thunder that resonated in the sky.
Not only was everyone in Medicine Refinery Hall and the Medicine Refinery Complex startled, even the citizens in the city could not help but rush from their homes to see what was happening.
Ye Shanshan was woken up by Ye Jiuge¡¯s voice. She immediately put on her clothes and arrived beside Ye Yuxuan. Bewildered, she asked, ¡°Father, didn¡¯t they say that Eldest Sister would be locked up in jail using Spirit Restricting Manacles? How did she escape?¡±
¡°Who knows. Go and look for the Crown Prince. I will go and take a look.¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expression had turned unpleasant.
He had a feeling in his heart that something terrible had happened.
¡°Father, please be careful,¡± Ye Shanshan urged worriedly.
¡°Quickly, go.¡± Having said so, Ye Yuxuan left with a flourish.
Ye Shanshan immediately headed for the Ascending Skies Pavilion to find the Crown Prince. Just as she entered the courtyard, she heard his angry voice say, ¡°Where has Su Junqing gone?¡±
¡°Your Highness, I led a squad to search the entire Medicine Refinery Complex, but we have not been able to find the Su n¡¯s Eldest Son. The guards on duty did not see him head out either!¡± the leader of the guards reported fearfully.
¡°Search! Continue searching for him.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s face turned ashen. He hated that he was unable to tear Su Junqing to shreds.
Standing at the entrance, Ye Shanshan advised from a distance, ¡°Your Highness, please calm down. Don¡¯t hurt yourself because of your anger.¡±
¡°Tell me, did you help Ye Jiuge escape?¡± Steam wasing out of the Crown Prince¡¯s nostrils. He was out of control as he grabbed Ye Shanshan and snarled.
¡°Your Highness, our Ye n had already severed ties with Ye Jiuge. Why would we let her out? Father has already gone to Medicine Refinery Hall to capture her. Before he left, he specifically instructed me to find you, Your Highness, and help out,¡± Ye Shanshan hurriedly exined, trembling from fear.
The Crown Prince¡¯s chest heaved a few times before he suppressed his anger and bellowed, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s go to Medicine Refinery Hall.¡±
...
Outside Medicine Refinery Hall, Ye Yuxuan met Gong Honglei.
¡°Great Master Ye, you weren¡¯t the one who helped Ye Jiuge escape, were you?¡± Gong Honglei asked, half-jokingly.
He did not know that Ye Yuxuan and Ye Jiuge had a horrible rtionship. Hence, he based his remarks on the idea of an ordinary father-daughter rtionship. He¡¯d mistakenly assumed that Ye Yuxuan would not stand by and watch as his daughter was imprisoned.
¡°If I helped her escape, may I be struck by lightning and die a terrible death,¡± Ye Yuxuan snapped.
Gong Honglei was shocked to hear Ye Yuxuan swear such a severe oath.
He was embarrassed and hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Forget it. We will know who let her out once we capture her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Yuxuan wanted to know who in Medicine Refinery Complex had dared to help Ye Jiuge.
The two of them walked toward Medicine Refinery Hall side by side. As they reached the entrance, they heard frantic yells from the guards inside.
¡°My God, what is that thing?¡±
¡°You fool, can¡¯t you tell? It is obviously a Sorcerer.¡±
¡°Why would a Sorcerer leap out of Great Master Dongfang¡¯s house, and why would he be fighting Ye Jiuge?¡±
Frowning, Gong Honglei kicked the door open and rushed in.
He saw a tall, bloody figure covered entirely in ck Magic in the space in front of the Medicine Refinery Hall. The fierce figure was chasing after Ye Jiuge.
It looked as though Ye Jiuge was being pulled along by someone else. Although her body swayed from left to right and moved chaotically, she was still able to escape the bloody man¡¯s grasp.
¡°What are you looking at? Are you all blind? Can¡¯t you tell who the Sorcerer is?¡± As Ye Jiuge dodged her assant, she reprimanded the guards while pointing at them. ¡°Great Master Dongfang raised every one of you for nothing. Not only have you led the wolf into the house, but you also don¡¯t darte to capture the culprit. When the Great Master wakes up, he will definitely cut off your heads and kick them.¡±
The guards were bbergasted. The Crown Prince and Zhang Peng had ordered that Ye Jiuge be arrested. If they were to help her, their target, wouldn¡¯t they be guilty of rebelling against authority?
However, the bloody man was such a horrifying sight.
¡°What are you all waiting for? Capture both the bloody man and Ye Jiuge!¡± Gong Honglei shouted angrily.
The guards finally recovered from their surprise. They raised their weapons and rushed into the fight.
However, they were all rushing at Ye Jiuge.
The bloody man was too frightening. His palm could shatter arge boulder. If they fought him, they would be seeking death.
Ye Jiuge almost vomited blood from her anger. She thought: These guards are such sh*t-stirrers! Actually, no, the real sh*t-stirrer is Gong Honglei!¡±
Chapter 201 - You Call the Shots Since Your Breasts Are Huge
Chapter 201: You Call the Shots Since Your Breasts Are Huge
As she avoided Xiong Yunhu¡¯s and the guards¡¯ attacks, Ye Jiuge turned to Gong Honglei and yelled, ¡°Gong Honglei, you blind idiot! Do you still have enough self-respect left to im that you are from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance? I think it¡¯s more likely that you are from the Bloodthirsty Sect! If your sister finds about this in theher world, she will regret having such a blind brother!¡±
¡°Shut up! The rest of you, retreat!¡± Gong Honglei bellowed at the guards, who were useless.
Although he believed that Ye Jiuge was the murderer who had killed his sister, no matter how he looked at the scene before his eyes, Gong Honglei knew that the bloody man was a Sorcerer.
He knew about Ye Jiuge¡¯s abilities. Even if she were to escape, he could capture her again. However, the bloody man must be taken down immediately.
Gong Honglei made his decision.
He whipped out the Six Yang Sword from behind his back and infused it with Spiritual Power.
As the golden Spiritual Power ran through the long sword, it lit up with intense, dazzling light. It made a razor-sharp sound like wind, and it seemed to pierce the air as he thrust it toward the bloody man.
Xiong Yunhu dismissed Gong Honglei¡¯s attack. He stretched out a hand and released a cloud of Blood Fog to block it.
However, he had not expected the golden sword light to be unbelievably oppressing.
Not only did it pierce through the Blood Fog and gore through his palm, but it also flew on without stopping and stabbed into his chest.
¡°Aw, aw, aw!¡±
Xiong Yunhu immediately let out a mad roar. He was severely injured.
He solidified arge ball the size of a human head using the Blood Fog around his body and sted Gong Honglei with it. It exploded just as it reached Gong Honglei, sending his body flying.
Ye Jiuge was waiting dormant on the sidelines like a wild beast.
She took the opportunity when Xiong Yunhu was dealing with Gong Honglei to whip the Lightning Snake Magical Whip at the sword wound on his chest.
She had already sealed her Demonic Weapon, and the Lightning Snake Magical Whip had be an ordinary-looking Spiritual Weapon.
Although it did not have the strength of a Demonic Weapon, the Lightning Elemental Spiritual Power within had a counteracting effect on Xiong Yunhu.
The violet-colored lightning snakended on Xiong Yunhu¡¯s chest, worsening his injury. Xiong Yunhu was close to a breakdown after not failed to catch Ye Jiuge. When he was severely injured again, he let out a few more angry roars.
He took out a Blood Pearl from his Magical Bottomless Bag and swallowed it.
¡°Oh no! Quick, kill him, or you won¡¯t get the chance to escape!¡± Ye Jiuge cried out.
A Blood Pearl had allowed Xiong Yunhu to reach the Spiritual Master level.
If he swallowed another, he would be even more dangerous.
Ye Yuxuan was standing to the side, watching the battle. When he heard this, he immediately frowned, and his feet moved noiselessly toward the exit.
He was only here to deal with his sinful daughter, Ye Jiuge. He did not want to be involved in this hideous mess.
More importantly, he could sense that the bloody man was perilous, and he was no match for him. He felt that it would be wiser for him to flee at once.
There was a dramatic transformation in Xiong Yunhu, who had now swallowed two Blood Pearls.
His muscles expanded rapidly, and his entire body swelled up.
His skin ruptured, and arge amount of blood spurted out.
However, his blood did not flow to the ground. Instead, it integrated into the protective Blood Fog covering him.
The fog diffused quickly. In an instant, all of Medicine Refinery Hall was covered in it.
Ye Yuxuan was startled. He immediately activated his Spiritual Light of Protection and rushed for the exit. However, he was pushed back by a sh of blood-red light at the door.
¡°Nobody will be leaving here alive today.¡± Xiong Yunhu¡¯s wide eyes were bloodshot, and a terrifying glint shed in his eyes.
His voice was hoarse like a frenzied beast, and he gave off a bloodthirsty and violent presence. Countless small Blood Bells formed in the Blood Fog and flew onto Xiong Yunhu¡¯s body. They made him look ridiculous.
¡°Be careful. There is something strange about the Blood Fog,¡± Zi Shang whispered in Ye Jiuge¡¯s ear while holding onto her.
¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that.¡± Ye Jiuge watched the Blood Bells on Xiong Yunhu¡¯s body carefully.
Before she could finish her sentence, the Blood Bells began to shake rapidly.
A peal of devilish chimes reached their ears. It felt as though countless ants had crawled onto their flesh and blood and were biting furiously.
It was so unbearable that Ye Jiuge could feel her entire body tremble.
In the next moment, an icy cold vital force entered her body from Zi Shang¡¯s palm. It was as though a dam had burst had caused the ants to be flushed out of her body.
The rest were gobbled up by the White Bone me in her Elixir Field.
Ye Yuxuan and Gong Honglei did not fare as well as Ye Jiuge.
They trembled as they covered their ears, resisting the devilish chime with all their might.
They could only hang on because of their level of cultivation. However, the guards, who were Beginner Spiritual Practitioners, were in a miserable state.
One by one, they let out mournful shrieks as their bodies exploded.
¡°Hahaha!¡± Xiong Yunhu rumbled with madughter.
He opened his mouth. To everyone¡¯s horror, he absorbed the blood and flesh of the eviscerated guards. Then, he licked his lips with relish.
Looking at Xiong Yunhu¡¯s blood-red tongue, Ye Jiuge felt goosebumps rise on her entire body. Compared to Xiong Yunhu¡¯s attack, Liu Yunfei¡¯s Blood Bell was like heavenly music!
¡°Great Master Ye and Ye Jiuge, we must take down this Sorcerer together today. Otherwise, our lives are in danger.¡± Gong Honglei steadied his surging qi and blood as he watched Xiong Yunhu vigntly.
¡°Hehehe. Didn¡¯t you say that I am the Sorcerers¡¯ leader and that you wish to bring me to justice and execute me on the spot? Why do you want to work with me now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that if news of this spreads, people will say that you¡¯re the Sorcerers¡¯ aplice?¡± Ye Jiuge sneered as she mocked him with no trace of politeness.
¡°Ye Jiuge, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. Even if this Xiong Yunhu is a Sorcerer, it¡¯s hard to say whether you are his aplice or not. You could be doing the dirty on him because of an argument over the distribution of your spoils,¡± Gong Honglei rebuked her, straightening his neck.
¡°If what you just said were true, I¡¯d have even less reason to help you.¡± Ye Jiuge did not know whether to be annoyed or amused by Gong Honglei.
¡°Fine. Suit yourself.¡± In a rage, Gong Honglei raised his sword and rushed at Xiong Yunhu.
As a member of the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance in addition to his background as a member of the Gong n, he was gifted in the art of the sword.
He was a Second Level Sword Master, and he was also proficient in the Seventh Golden Sword Technique.
Among those with the same level of cultivation, Sword Masters were usually the strongest. This was the reason behind his upright and fiery temper.
¡°Let me help you.¡± After Ye Yuxuan was repeatedly unable to break through the shrouding Blood Fog, he finally understood the situation.
If they could not kill the Sorcerer, they would not be leaving here alive.
Making a prompt decision, he took out a palm-sized fiery Magic Gourd. He had ced all the mes that he had gathered over the years inside it.
Although they couldn¡¯tpare with the Heaven and Earth Spiritual mes, they were still extraordinary. If not for the dire situation, he would never have used them.
Ye Yuxuan infused his Spiritual Power into the fiery Magic Gourd. A green-red me spurted out of it and attacked Xiong Yunhu at the same time as Gong Honglei¡¯s sword light.
The golden sword light and the green-red me split open the Blood Fog and advanced toward Xiong Yunhu.
Seeing this, Ye Jiuge hurriedly controlled her Lightning Snake Magical Whip and added her whip to the fray.
¡°It¡¯s no use. Save your Spiritual Power!¡± Zi Shang suggestedzily.
In such an intense situation, he was like an outsider. From time to time, he even covered his mouth to yawn.
¡°It¡¯s fine if you do not wish to help, but don¡¯t pour cold water on me,¡± Ye Jiuge snapped.
Even though he had been reprimanded, Zi Shang was not angry. Instead, he replied lewdly, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. You get to call the shots since your breasts are huge.¡±
Chapter 202 - In Short, Will You Sleep with Me?
Chapter 202: In Short, Will You Sleep with Me?
Ye Jiuge thought: Sarcasm. This is undisguised sarcasm.
Although Ye Jiuge¡¯s body had recently begun to develop, she still had a long way to go until her breasts could be considered ¡®substantial.¡¯
If not for their dire situation, Ye Jiuge wanted to give Zi Shang a good beating. It was unfortunate that she was no match for him.
In her anger, she channeled her humiliation into strength and whipped a violet-colored lightning snake at Xiong Yunhu.
¡°Insignificant thing! How dare you be so brazen!¡±
With a wave of his hands, Xiong Yunhu dissipated Ye Jiuge¡¯s violet-colored lightning snake.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s attack was merely a stopgap. She was counting on Ye Yuxuan¡¯s me and Gong Honglei¡¯s sword-light.
However, the Blood Fog covering Xiong Yunhu¡¯s body surged up violently and extinguished Ye Yuxuan¡¯s green-red colored me like a flood.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face turned pale as he took two steps back.
Although he¡¯d preserved some strength during his attack, he was incredibly shocked that his me was so easily obliterated.
Fortunately, Gong Honglie¡¯s Six Yang Sword was still flying.
Xiong Yunhu stretched out his blood-red hands and reached for the Six Yang Sword. The golden sword-light turned agilely like a fish and avoided Xiong Yunhu¡¯s palm.
Seeing that Gong Honglei¡¯s sword-light had broken through Xiong Yunhu¡¯s defensive line, Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°Go!¡± Gong Honglei bellowed as he performed an incantation gesture to direct the Six Yang Sword to pierce Xiong Yunhu¡¯s eyes.
However, Xiong Yunhu suddenly opened his mouth and bit the Six Yang Sword.
Snap!
The sound of the sword shattering into small pieces reached their ears.
Xiong Yunhu had shattered Gong Honglei¡¯s Six Yang Sword with his teeth.
The Six Yang Sword was spiritually linked to Gong Honglei. When the sword was shattered, it damaged his vital energy.
As his face paled, he retreated a few steps and spewed out a mouthful of blood.
¡°Hahaha! Today, I shall taste the vor of a Sword Master.¡± After chewing the Six Yang Sword into fragments, Xiong Yunhu spat them out onto the ground.
Then, he raised his broad palms and attacked Gong Honglei.
Gong Honglei took out a stack of Spiritual Talismans and threw them at those blood-red palms.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Thunderps boomed.
However, to Xiong Yunhu, the injury that he received from these low-grade talismans was even less painful than a mosquito bite.
As he watched therge hands draw near, Gong Honglei¡¯s eyes widened. A feeling of despair overwhelmed him.
Seeing that things had gone wrong, Ye Yuxuan hurriedly controlled his fiery magic gourd and summoned a few more green-red mes to stop Xiong Yunhu.
He knew that if Gong Honglei were to die, he would be next.
¡°Hmph! You insignificant little Alchemist, how dare you try to stop me! Go to hell!¡± The Blood Fog surrounding Xiong Yunhu¡¯s body expanded rapidly again, and he extinguished Ye Yuxuan¡¯s mes with a single palm.
Cracks began to appear on the surface of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s fiery magic gourd. He almost vomited blood from his anguish over the damage to his magic gourd.
It seemed that Gong Honglei was about tond in Xiong Yunhu¡¯s hands.
In the nick of time, a soft whip wrapped around Gong Honglei¡¯s waist and pulled him to the side.
Gong Honglei crashed into a tree with a loud bang. As he copsed weakly, falling leaves began tond on him, covering his entire face.
He was sure that Ye Jiuge had done this deliberately.
However, even if it had been intentional, he did not dare speak up and criticize her.
He had been nasty to her in the past, and Ye Jiuge was merciful to save his life. He would daydream of her being gentle toward him.
¡°Jiuge, let¡¯s put away our grudges. If you have a way to deal with this Sorcerer, then tell me quickly!¡±
In this critical moment, Ye Yuxuan did not dare abuse his authority as Ye Jiuge¡¯s Father. He could only entreat her piteously.
¡°If I had a solution, I wouldn¡¯t be trapped here either,¡± Ye Jiuge snapped.
Although she did not have a solution, she knew that Zi Shang did.
Seeing that the situation was dire, she lowered her voice and begged Zi Shang, ¡°Please, help me this once!¡±
If they were to let Xiong Yunhu escape, not only would he cause endless chaos, but she also wouldn¡¯t be able to prove her innocence.
¡°I have already said that I only have one-third of my Demonic Power,¡± Zi Shang replied coolly.
Ye Jiuge bit her lower lip. After swallowing the Blood Pearls, Xiong Yunhu had be extremely dangerous. She would not ask Zi Shang to risk his life for her.
If it was impossible to defeat him, she¡¯d have to flee.
If she left immediately, she could still go and ask for reinforcements¡ªthere was still a chance to save Great Master Dongfang.
As for Ye Yuxuan and Gong Honglei, they should only me themselves for being unlucky and for not trusting her.
Ye Jiuge had made her decision. Just as she was about to ask Zi Shang to take her and flee, she heard him speak again: ¡°Although I only have one-third of my Demonic Power, if you agree to my one condition, I can recover all of it.¡±
¡°What condition?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s spirits rose. She knew that Zi Shang was not so useless!
¡°I have heard that a virgin woman¡¯s Yin is an excellent supplement.¡± As Zi Shang spoke, his peach blossom eyes flung out a wink that hooked into Ye Jiuge. The meaning of his words was self-evident.
Ye Jiuge was stunned into silence. After speaking at length, the demonic snake was still thinking about her body.
It would be better to have a thing stolen than coveted.
Ye Jiuge thought: Forget it. I won¡¯t be able to keep it anyway. I might as well gift it to him sooner rather thanter.
As she gritted her teeth, Ye Jiuge made her decision and said, ¡°Fine. I will give you my virginity.¡±
¡°So straightforward?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise.
He had tried to seduce her multiple times, but she had always refused.
¡°I have a condition too. You must wait until I am eighteen.¡± Seeing Zi Shang frown, Ye Jiuge added, ¡°I will turn eighteen in a month. It won¡¯t be a long wait, ok?¡±
¡°Fine. I promise.¡± One month was not a long wait. After all, Zi Shang had no intention of deflowering her immediately.
¡°Also, you must tell me before we sleep together. Don¡¯t throw me onto my back suddenly.¡± Ye Jiuge said solemnly. ¡°Since it¡¯s my first time, I need to be prepared.¡±
Now, it was Zi Shang¡¯s turn to be stunned into silence.
He thought: Shouldn¡¯t an ordinarydy be shy and blush when discussing such a topic? This Ye Jiuge is not demure at all to speak of sleeping together so casually.
However, he liked Ye Jiuge¡¯s brazen attitude.
¡°What? You want toe at me hard?¡± Ye Jiuge frowned. She would not entertain Zi Shang if he had such a perverted fetish.
¡°How will Ie without being hard?¡± Zi Shang could not help but chuckle.
His peach blossom eyes continued to hook into Ye Jiuge.
¡°You hoodlum!¡± Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes. She was sure that Zi Shang was teasing her.
She thought: Forget it. There is still one month to go. I will think of something when the problem arrives!
Although Ye Jiuge and Zi Shang seemed to be discussing terms, they were actually flirting.
Ye Yuxuan was already scared witless from Xiong Yunhu¡¯s attacks, and he was close to crying his heart out. ¡°Jiuge, are you listening to me?¡±
¡°Nope,¡± Ye Jiuge replied coldly.
She felt no warm emotions for her d*uchebag Father.
¡°You...¡± Ye Yuxuan almost blurted out and called her ¡°sinful daughter.¡±
However, he knew that he needed her help, so he bit his tongue. Instead, he said pitifully, ¡°Jiuge, no matter what, I am your biological Father. Can you really bear to watch me die?¡±
Having said so, he hurriedly performed azy donkey roll to avoid Xiong Yunhu¡¯s attack.
Chapter 203 - The Flirtatious, Handsome Man is So Cool
Chapter 203: The Flirtatious, Handsome Man is So Cool
Before Ye Jiuge could reply to Ye Yuxuan, Xiong Yunhu burst outughing. ¡°Ye Yuxuan, it must be tough for you to proim yourself a ¡®Great Master¡¯ in Alchemy. Earlier, at the city gates, you dered your intention to kill your daughter, and you even called her ¡®sinful daughter¡¯ repeatedly. Now, you are asking your sinful daughter to save you. I am going tough my head off.¡±
He could kill Ye Yuxuan at any moment, and he was only toying with him to satisfy his anger.
¡°Tsk. This Xiong Yunhu speaks so well. I can¡¯t bear to kill him anymore,¡± Ye Jiuge sighed regrettably.
However, Xiong Yunhu continued tough wildly and shout arrogantly, ¡°Ye Yuxuan, don¡¯t worry. I will bring your sinful daughter back for our Patriarch to dote on dearly!¡±
Ye Jiuge immediately changed her mind. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s getting cold. Let¡¯s send him to hell!¡± She hated these d*uchebag men who treated women like ythings.
¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡± Zi Shang was in no hurry.
¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Ye Jiuge was confused.
¡°His Blood Pearl has a time limit. It will be toote for us if we wait until he has finished ying around,¡± Zi Shang said inly.
¡°It¡¯s fine if we wait. However, please keep Ye Yuxuan and Gong Honglei alive. That way, I will receive even more credit,¡± Ye Jiuge added.
Otherwise, if the people of Medicine Refinery City were to enter and see a pile of corpses, they would im that she had fallen out with Xiong Yunhu and done the dirty on him instead.
¡°Sure,¡± Zi Shang answered indifferently.
In his eyes, Ye Yuxuan and Gong Honglei were two ants. Since Little Jiuge had said that she wanted them alive, he would keep them alive.
¡°I have enough of ying around. Await your deaths obediently!¡± Xiong Yunhu was also aware that there was a time limit to his Blood Pearl.
However, he felt that he had full control over the situation¡ªnobody in Medicine Refinery City was a match for him. He was in the mood to toy with Ye Yuxuan and Gong Honglei. Seeing that time was almost up, and the two men were practically half-dead, he felt that it was time to finish his work.
As he was thinking this, he summoned two thick, sharp Blood Swords and sent them flying at Ye Yuxuan and Gong Honglei.
The two sharp Blood Swords were even more powerful than Liu Yunfei¡¯s.
If they were even to scrape their skin, they would immediately turn into two pools of blood and be absorbed into Xiong Yunhu¡¯s abdomen.
Ye Yuxuan was gasping for breath as he sprawled on the ground. He did not even have the energy to try and avoid the Blood Sword.
Gong Honglei lifted his arms with difficulty, but the Spiritual Light that he conjured was not sufficient to stop the Blood Sword that wasing at him.
¡°Quick, save them!¡± Ye Jiuge was anxious. She pulled Zi Shang¡¯s sleeves tightly and said, ¡°If they die, don¡¯t me me for going back on my word!¡±
¡°Why are you so anxious?¡± Zi Shang rolled his eyes at Ye Jiuge.
He lifted his armszily. Then, he opened and closed his hands, which looked like a pair of white jades.
An incredibly strong aura shot out from his palms.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s and Gong Honglei¡¯s bodies flew shakily backward like marites.
The two sharp Blood Swords ran through the ground where they had been lying, sting tworge holes.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that it must have been Ye Jiuge who had saved him.
Just as he was about to speak, the sky started spining, and the earth rotated. Something, it seemed, had been inserted into his nostrils.
He looked closely and realized that Gong Honglei¡¯s fingers were thrust into his nostrils, and his own smelly feet had been ced right beside Gong Honglei¡¯s mouth.
Vines began to wrap them up tightly and hang them up.
Someone must have deliberately ced them in such an awkward position.
¡°Gross!¡± Seeing Ye Yuxuan with fingers up his nostrils and Gong Honglei, who had to tolerate a pair of stinky feet beside his mouth, Ye Jiuge had to admit that she was rejuvenated!
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Xiong Yunhu had not expected that someone would be able to hide in his Blood Fog. Yet, he was unable to detect the person.
Suddenly, he remembered that when he was chasing down Ye Jiuge, she had been saved by a mystery man.
¡°Xiong Yunhu, you havemitted all kinds of evil and conspired with Su Junqing to frame me. You have also murdered so many people! It¡¯s time for you to tie up your own hands and wait for capture!¡± Ye Jiuge yelled loudly, like a fox exploiting the tiger¡¯s might.
¡°On what basis should I tie up my own hands and wait to be captured? Peh!¡± Xiong Yunhu appeared to have gone berserk, but his palms began to move secretly.
A thick, venomous snake was created from the Blood Fog. Under the fog¡¯s cover, the snake noiselessly slithered closer to Ye Jiuge.
Bang! Before the Blood Snake could reach Ye Jiuge, it had already exploded.
Xiong Yunhu felt a throbbing in his heart again. This time, it was so painful that it was as though a giant hand was tightly gripping his heart.
He had never had such an awful feeling before. It felt like despair on the point of death.
Immediately, he knew that the mysterious person who had been standing behind Ye Jiuge was not someone that he could deal with.
He gave a wild roar, and the Blood Fog surrounding him transformed into countless sharp swords. They began to attack Ye Jiuge like the howling wind and torrential rain.
This was his unique skill andst resort: Ten Thousand Blood Arrows. Usually, he used it to kill his foes. However, this time, he was using it so that he could escape.
Xiong Yunhu did not dare to stay and watch the result of his attack. He turned and rushed toward Dongfang Yao¡¯s room.
Although it was a pity that he could not bring Ye Jiuge and the two Blood-d Miao people back with him, he would havepleted his mission so long as he returned with Dongfang Yao. He believed that the Patriarch would not fault him.
Before Xiong Yunhu could reach Dongfang Yao¡¯s house, counting his chickens before they hatched, a strange but powerful force flew at his back. He immediately turned to counteract the force with his palm, but it was as though he had only hit the air.
¡°Be obedient. Don¡¯t make me waste my Demonic Power.¡± A faintly audible and pleasant voice rang out.
Following this, a flirtatious, handsome face appeared in front of him.
His hair was as dark as ink, and his red lips were the color of blood. His smile was devilishly charming.
His dark eyes seemed to be covered by a mysterious light.
His pupils began to dte and became violet-colored vertical slits. Countless small pupils seemed to be rotating in his eyes, like a kaleidoscope. It was dazzling and enchanting.
Those demonic violet pupils deeply drew in Xiong Yunhu, and he said involuntarily, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Good child!¡±
Zi Shang shed a thin smile. His ck fingernails grew rapidly then suddenly sliced open Xiong Yunhu¡¯s throat.
With a ssh, Xiong Yunhu¡¯s head tumbled off his neck.
Blood spurted everywhere and converged into a pool, staining the door red.
As he stood in the pool of blood, Zi Shang turned and smiled at Ye Jiuge.
His jade-like beautiful face was stained with a drop of fresh blood that had spurted out from Xiong Yunhu.
He was so beautiful, enchanting, yet bloodthirsty and alluring. It was breathtakingly captivating. His beauty was mixed with a strong murderous intent and dominance that seemed to say, ¡°Submit to me and prosper, or oppose me and perish.¡± This earth-shattering omnipresence surrounded Ye Jiuge, preventing her from escaping.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s tiny heart wanted badly to hide.
She felt that Zi Shang was even more demonic and terrifying after he had transformed into a human than when he had been half-snake, half-man.
¡°By good fortune, I was able toplete the mission!¡± Zi Shang returned to Ye Jiuge¡¯s side.
He ced his right hand by his chest and bowed slightly, as though reporting to his superior.
Ye Jiuge finally recovered from her shock. She realized that Zi Shang had killed the terrifying Xiong Yunhu with a single stoke.
She felt that she had been lied to, and she uncontrobly cried out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were only left with a third of your Demonic Power?¡±
¡°Indeed. After killing Xiong Yunhu, I don¡¯t have any of Demonic Power left in me at all!¡±
Zi Shang blinked his eyes innocently. Then, he lifted his hand and rested it on his forehead. His body began to sway, and he copsed onto Ye Jiuge.
Delicately, he said, ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s no good. I feel so dizzy! Quick, support me with your arms.¡±
Chapter 204 - Stop Your Coquettish Glances
Chapter 204: Stop Your Coquettish nces
¡°Pretend! Continue putting on your act!¡± Ye Jiuge tried pushing Zi Shang off a few times but was unable to do so. She could only resign herself to her fate and allow him to stay.
¡°You are not going to take a look at your spoils of war?¡± Since he had already taken advantage of Ye Jiuge, he would not forget to give her some benefits.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up. Without a trace of politeness, she took Xiong Yunhu¡¯s Magical Bottomless Bag.
As the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s Chief Disciple, he must have some treasure on him. She made up her mind to thoroughly inspect his belongingster.
After safely stowing Xiong Yunhu¡¯s Magical Bottomless Bag, Ye Jiuge entered the house to check on Great Master Dongfang.
After Xiong Yunhu had died, his Blood Fog dissipated.
At first, the Crown Prince, Ye Shanshan, the troops that Gong Honglei had brought with him, as well as the Rank Four Alchemists, Elder Chen and Elder Xiao, were unable to enter. When Xiong Yunhu¡¯s Blood Fog dissipated, they rushed in immediately.
The serene and beautiful Medicine Refinery Hall had turned into a hell on earth. Broken limbs filled the ce, and the stench of blood was so strong that it made them feel nauseous.
¡°Great Master Ye and Young Master Gong are over there.¡± Elder Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he immediately noticed that Ye Yuxuan and Gong Honglei were hanging half-dead on a tree.
¡°Great Master Ye, Young Master Gong, are you alright?¡± The crowd immediately rescued them.
¡°Brother Honglei, where did Ye Jiuge go?¡± The Crown Prince squeezed his way through and reached Gong Honglei. He reached out a hand to support Gong Honglei.
However, Gong Honglei avoided it. Using his trusted sword attendant¡¯s shoulder as support, he stood up and said coldly, ¡°Eldest Miss Ye is in the house protecting Great Master Dongfang. If it weren¡¯t for her, this would have been a cmity for Great Master Ye and me, as well as Great Master Dongfang.¡±
¡°What are you talking about? Ye Jiuge was protecting Great Master Dongfang, and she saved you? Are you joking?¡± The Crown Prince could not help but raise his voice. He strongly suspected that Gong Honglei¡¯s brain had been damaged.
¡°I am not joking. Ye Jiuge is not the leader of the Sorcerers, and she has been trying to deal with them this whole time. She protected us, Great Master Dongfang, as well as all Medicine Refinery City. On the other hand, Dongfang Jianming, you have spoken irresponsibly and deliberately distorted the truth. You tried to make Ye Jiuge the Sorcerers¡¯ scapegoat and misled me into dealing wrongly with her. We almost killed an innocent person!¡± Gong Honglei bellowed at the Crown Prince.
¡°Gong Honglei, you better realize who you are talking to.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s face turned red from anger.
Apart from his Father, nobody dared to address him by his name.
¡°Of course, I know who I am talking to, you c*nt. You let in Xiong Yunhu and caused Great Master Dongfang to be inflicted with a deadly poison. F*ck you! What are you ying at?¡±
Recalling what had just happened, Gong Honglei¡¯s fear still lingered.
He¡¯de so close to dying a violent death.
Due to his near-death experience, he did not care about the Crown Prince¡¯s authority, and he rebuked him freely.
The Crown Prince was so infuriated by Gong Honglei that his face crimsoned with anger. He loosened then clenched his fists repeatedly. He was close to exploding.
¡°Alright, everyone, that¡¯s enough. Xiong Yunhu concealed himself well, and the Crown Prince did not let him in deliberately. We should hurry and go take a look at Great Master Dongfang!¡± Ye Yuxuan struggled to stand up.
¡°Father, was it really Ye Jiuge, I mean, Eldest Sister, who killed the Sorcerer and saved you?¡± Earlier, Ye Shanshan had been waiting outside Medicine Refinery City together with the Crown Prince.
The blood-red light had been terrifying, and they had been unable to destroy it even after they had racked their brains.
Needless to say, the Sorcerer who had set up the blood-red light must have been incredibly powerful.
Ye Shanshan did not believe that Ye Jiuge was able to kill such a Sorcerer.
If Ye Jiuge could do that, she wouldn¡¯t have been pressured into surrendering.
¡°Although it wasn¡¯t her who killed the Sorcerer, the elder who did must be closely connected to her. When you go inter, you must be respectful so that you won¡¯t infuriate this elder,¡± Ye Yuxuan warned Ye Shanshan solemnly.
As he had been hanging on a tree, he had not gotten a good look at what had happened.
He¡¯d only seen a sh of a violet-colored figure near where Ye Jiuge had been standing. Then, five breathster, Xiong Yunhu¡¯s head had tumbled to the ground.
The entire episode had taken ce in the blink of an eye. It had been incredibly quick and had felt like a dream.
Ye Yuxuan had been unable to see the elder¡¯s appearance clearly, and but he had witnessed Ye Jiuge casually stashing Xiong Yunhu¡¯s Magical Bottomless Bag in her own satchel.
Ye Yuxuan believed that this elder was rted to Ye Jiuge. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to plunder his loot.
¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Ye Shanshan replied obediently.
If her father had shown so much deference to this elder, he must not be simple.
If she were to draw him over to her side, she would benefit immensely.
¡°Great Master Ye, was this elder really so powerful?¡± After Gong Honglei had rubbed his nose in the dirt, the Crown Prince could only approach Ye Yuxuan for more information.
¡°Young Master Gong and I could not fight back against Xiong Yunhu, and yet, the elder chopped off his head in a single stroke. What do you think?¡± Ye Yuxuan replied ruefully.
If he had realized that Ye Jiuge knew such an elder, he would never have chased her out of their n.
However, since Ye Jiuge had been willing to save him, she must care about their rtionship. Perhaps there was still room for remedy.
No matter what, he was still Ye Jiuge¡¯s Father. As the saying goes, ¡°we are connected by our flesh even if our bones are broken.¡± If he were to coax her using the words that she wanted to hear, Ye Yuxuan believed that she would not fuss over the problems of the past.
While Ye Yuxuan was counting his chickens before they hatched, he did not notice the Crown Prince¡¯s flustered expression and his guilty, fearful gaze.
Su Junqing had asked the Crown Prince to rmend that Xiong Yunhu take care of Great Master Dongfang because he was a Rank Two Alchemist and an expert in treating strange poisons.
Elder Chen and Elder Xiao had been vigorously opposed. They¡¯d felt that they should not leave Great Master Dongfang in an outsider¡¯s care.
However, the Crown Prince had made a solemn vow to vouch for Xiong Yunhu. As such, Elder Chen and Elder Xiao finally relented and allowed Xiong Yunhu to enter Medicine Refinery Hall.
The Crown Prince thought: Now that Xiong Yunhu¡¯s identity as a Sorcerer has been revealed, aren¡¯t Su Junqing and I in danger? If that¡¯s the case, then Su Junqing isn¡¯t missing. He fled after realizing that our plot fell through and that we are about to be exposed. That d*mned sc*mbag has made things miserable for me!
Gong Honglei had begun to suspect the Crown Prince, and he was watching his facial expressions closely.
When he saw the changes in the Crown Prince¡¯s face and no signs of joy that the real culprit had been found and killed, Gong Honglei knew that the Crown Prince had a guilty conscience.
Perhaps, his sister¡¯s death was connected to him.
Gong Honglei had personally asked Dongfang Jianming to take care of his sister when they arrived in Medicine Refinery City. Also, his sister had written to him that she was close to the Crown Prince.
Thinking of this, Gong Honglei wanted badly to kill Dongfang Jianming with a single stroke of his sword.
However, he had used up all his Spiritual Power during the fierce battle earlier, and his Six Yang Sword was destroyed. If he were to act rashly, he would only be beating the grass to scare the snake.
He could only suppress his anger and say coldly to the Crown Prince, ¡°Let¡¯s put everything aside. The most important thing now is to ensure Great Master Dongfang¡¯s safety!¡±
¡°Young Master Gong is right. We should hurry and go check on Great Master Dongfang!¡± Both Elder Chen and Elder Xiao hurriedly nodded.
Although they were both Rank Four Alchemists, they usually took no part in worldly events and were often practicing. Hence, when Great Master Dongfang and Li Zijun had fallen unconscious, they¡¯d handed the reigns over to the Crown Prince and Zhang Peng.
They had not expected the Crown Prince and Zhang Peng to make such a massive mess of things. Now, they had no choice but to handle everything personally.
Chapter 205 - Different Ways of Public Display of Affection
Chapter 205: Different Ways of Public Disy of Affection
The Crown Prince, Ye Yuxuan, Ye Shanshan, Gong Honglei, Elder Chen, Elder Xiao, and the rest majestically squeezed into the house.
When they entered the interior room after crossing the outer hall, they saw Ye Jiuge sitting upright beside Great Master Dongfang¡¯s bed. She was calmly checking his pulse, and her lucid, elegant face wore a solemn expression.
Behind her stood a captivatingly beautiful man dressed in a long, pale violet robe.
When he saw everyone enter, he lifted a pale finger and lifted it to his rosy lips to signal for quiet.
Even though his action was simple, it was incredibly enchanting and devilish. He was so beautiful that it was suffocating.
Everyone held their breath and stared nkly at him.
Ye Shanshan stood foolishly rooted to the ground.
She had never seen such a pretty, flirtatious, and captivating man who transcended notions of gender.
Although the Crown Prince was a giant among men and extraordinarily handsome, he was nothingpared to the man who now stood in front of her.
Ye Shanshan¡¯s heart thumped rapidly and felt as though it could fly out of her mouth at any moment andnd in the man¡¯s hand.
However, besides Ye Shanshan, even the Crown Prince and Gong Honglei were so captivated by Zi Shang that they felt as though their spirits and souls had turned upside down.
They thought: No wonder homosexuality exists in this world. He is such a beautiful man, and it is worth anything just to grovel at his feet.
After Ye Jiuge had finished checking Great Master Dongfang¡¯s pulse, she looked up to see everyone drooling over Zi Shang. Unable to stand it, she fake coughed a few times and red warningly at him.
She thought: He already knows that he is such an evildoer. Please don¡¯t make everyone¡¯s hormones go crazy and cause trouble for me.
Zi Shang smiled knowingly at Ye Jiuge as if to say, ¡°I know. I will only use my charms on you.¡±
They exchanged flirtatious nces like the glint and sh of cold steel.
Then, everyone awakened from the temptation caused by Zi Shang¡¯s presence.
Ye Shanshan arranged her hair and curtseyed to Zi Shang bashfully. Using her most attractive voice, she asked delicately, ¡°May I ask your name, Great Master?¡±
Zi Shang did not reply. Instead, he lowered his head and asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°What do you think I should be called?¡±
¡°Call yourself whatever you want. Why are you asking me?¡± She felt a re of enmity from Ye Shanshan. Ye Jiuge was in a bad mood.
¡°Since I am your bodyguard, it is natural for me to listen to you. Eldest Miss, please bestow a name on me.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice was extremely gentle.
Ye Jiuge thought: Bestow your stupid head!
Ye Jiuge did not have enough nerve to give Zi Shang a name. At once, she said perfunctorily, ¡°If it is convenient to use your original name, we can address you by that!¡±
It was out of consideration for her that Zi Shang was acting sneakily. He would not be able to use his original name, but Ye Jiuge had given him a way out.
¡°Alright. Then, I will take on yourst name and call myself Ye Zi!¡± Zi Shang smiled.
A Demon¡¯s name cannot be easily revealed to anyone. Apart from Ye Jiuge, nobody else in the world was worthy of calling him by his name.
¡°Ye Zi sounds decent.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded perfunctorily. Then, to Ye Shanshan, who was stillpletely stunned, she said, ¡°Did you hear that? He is called Ye Zi.¡±
Ye Shanshan could not believe that such an incredibly beautiful man was so loyal to Ye Jiuge that he had asked her to bestow a name on him. Immediately, Ye Shanshan felt indescribable pain, like a knife had been twisted into her heart.
¡°Oh, sir, your name is Ye Zi!¡± Ye Yuxuan immediately let out a heartyugh. He said, ¡°I am indebted to you for taking care of my daughter. Since you have chosen to take on our name, we are all a family from now on.¡±
¡°Who are you calling family? Great Master Ye, please don¡¯t forget that the rtionship between us had been severed,¡± Ye Jiuge said with a serious face.
¡°Jiuge, I was wrong in the past. I know my mistake now; please, forgive your Father this once!¡± Putting away his pride, Ye Yuxuan begged.
¡°Great Master Ye, you overwhelm me with more than I deserve. I wouldn¡¯t dare be angry with you. When I wasn¡¯t angry, you wanted me dead. If I were really angry with you, would you poison me in my sleep?¡± Ye Jiuge sneered.
¡°It¡¯s my fault. Feel free to reprimand me in any way you see fit. I will be happy as long as you are still willing to recognize me as your Father.¡± Ye Yuxuan looked battered and exhausted. He was covered from head to toe with dirt. There was also a wound on his head.
When he implored Ye Jiuge to forgive him using such a humble and pitiful tone, everyone who witnessed it felt like Ye Jiuge was too hard on him.
Ye Jiuge was helpless against this thick-skinned Ye Yuxuan.
Before, when she had made cutting remarks to Ye Yuxuan, he would swing his sleeve in anger and leave in a huff. However, this time, he was utterly shameless.
Even though she wished to give him a beating, she had no reason to do so. Ye Jiuge felt sullen.
¡°Jiuge...¡± Ye Yuxuan was about to continue, but Zi Shang lifted a hand, and Ye Yuxuan¡¯s body involuntarily flew in front of Zi Shang.
Zi Shang clenched his fist and held Ye Yuxuan in the air.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face was turning blue from ack of oxygen, and his legs were kicking in vain to struggle free.
His hands dug at his throat, trying to pry free from the force that was clenching his neck. However, it was no use.
¡°Ye Zi. Just give him a little punishment; don¡¯t kill him.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s tone was so apathetic that it showed her cold-heartedness toward Ye Yuxuan.
¡°Yes,¡± Zi Shang responded gently. Then, with a lift of his hand, he threw Ye Yuxuan out of the house.
Ye Yuxuan was sent flying like a kite with a cut string. Hended on a tree and fell unconscious.
¡°Father!¡± Ye Shanshan shrieked. Infuriated, she pointed at Ye Jiuge and said, ¡°Eldest Sister, even if Father has made a thousand mistakes, he is still our Father. Have you forgotten his kindness in bringing you up? How dare you treat him so viciously and ruthlessly, you...¡±
Ye Shanshan¡¯s words suddenly stuck in her throat. No matter how hard she tried, she could not say another word.
Her eyes widened in fear as she looked at Zi Shang. She could not believe that he would treat her like this.
¡°Noisy!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s hands returned to his sides as he looked around calmly. In a soft voice, he asked, ¡°Anyone else?¡±
The recipients of his gaze felt as though they were frogs under the watch of a venomous snake. They could not help but shudder, and they quickly shook their heads. They would not dare speak up.
In their minds, they thought: He must be joking! This person killed Xiong Yunhu with a single stroke!
Furthermore, he does not even show Ye Jiuge¡¯s Father, Ye Yuxuan, any respect. No one would dare act up in front of him.
¡°Alright. Don¡¯t scare everyone away. You must be tired. Go rest!¡± Satisfied, Ye Jiuge patted Zi Shang¡¯s arm.
If they were to go over the top with their acting and infuriate everyone, it wouldn¡¯t be good for them.
¡°Yes,¡± Zi Shang respectfully replied.
He withdrew his overpowering presence and took a step back.
Although he still stood there, everyone had the unfathomable feeling that he had disappeared.
He was definitely a master!
Elder Chen, Elder Xiao, and the rest were apprehensive about Zi Shang¡¯s strange movements.
As they could not determine his background, they were even more wary about Ye Jiuge.
¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Flustered and exasperated, Ye Shanshan, whom everyone had forgotten, pointed at Ye Jiuge and then at her own throat. She was signaling for Ye Jiuge to help her.
¡°If you bring Great Master Ye with you and leave now, I will consider allowing you to speak again.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s tone was unenthusiastic, but anyone could hear the threat in her words.
Ye Shanshan gritted her teeth. She looked with hidden bitterness and misery at Zi Shang. Still, she finally turned, picked up the unconscious Ye Yuxuan, and left.
¡°Alright. Everyone, now let¡¯s talk about Great Master Dongfang!¡± Ye Jiuge gave a little smile and called for the crowd¡¯s attention.
Chapter 206 - Beg Me for the Antidote
Chapter 206: Beg Me for the Antidote
¡°Right, right, right! Eldest Miss, how is Great Master Dongfang?¡± Elder Chen and Elder Xiao hurriedly asked.
¡°Great Master Dongfang is inflicted with a very rare poison. This poison was made from the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence and the Ice Snow Spider King¡¯s poison. At the moment, I have no way of curing it.¡± Then, Ye Jiuge added, ¡°The Ice Snow Spider King¡¯s poison can only be obtained from the Bloodthirsty Sect. Dongfang Que was previously afflicted with it.¡±
When the crowd heard this, amotion immediately arose.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, since you can recognize this poison, you must have a way to cure it. We will agree to all of your requests so long as you tell us,¡± Elder Chen pleaded, his heart torn with anxiety.
¡°Yes. Eldest Miss Ye, not only is Great Master Dongfang the lord of Medicine Refinery City, but he is also the only Rank Six Alchemist in the Lei Kingdom. If anything were to happen to him, there would be an uproar,¡± Elder Xiao begged piteously.
If Great Master Dongfang were to pass away, their Medicine Refinery City would also be done for.
¡°Although I don¡¯t have a way to cure Great Master Dongfang¡¯s poison, I can help bring him some relief,¡± Ye Jiuge said slowly.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, please tell us more.¡± Both Elder Chen¡¯s and Elder Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up at once.
¡°However, this solution to relieve his condition is not with me but with mypanions. Last night, you shouted that you wanted to kill them. I fear that they won¡¯t daree.¡± It was impossible for Ye Jiuge to not hold a grudge against her boneheaded teammates for endangering herst night.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, we were instigated by the crafty scoundrel and wrongly med you. You are open-minded. Please forgive us for it!¡±
¡°Indeed. Eldest Miss Ye, we are willing to make amends to apologize for our mistake.¡±
¡°Eldest Miss Ye, Great Master Dongfang never suspected you!¡±
There was a lively discussion with everybody talking at once as they tried to apologize.
¡°There is no use, even if you beg me. I don¡¯t have the solution with me.¡± Ye Jiuge rose. Her cold gaze swept everyone in the room as she said unemotionally, ¡°Think of a way to invite mypanions back here. I will only treat Great Master Dongfang when they are back.¡±
¡°Ye Jiuge! Do you dare to treat Imperial Uncle¡¯s life as a joke? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will me you in the future?¡± barked the Crown Prince.
¡°You should be worried about yourself instead!¡± Ye Jiuge looked at the Crown Prince as though she were looking at a dead man.
¡°You...¡± The Crown Prince was about to reprimand her again, but Elder Chen stopped him and said, ¡°It is our fault, and it is only natural for us to make amends and apologize. Eldest Miss Ye, please rest assured. We will sincerely invite yourpanions back to save Great Master Dongfang.¡±
¡°I will go and instruct someone to draft an Imperial Notice and announce the Eldest Miss and herpanion¡¯s contributions to Medicine Refinery City.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Then, let¡¯s put a banner on the city gates to apologize. We will do anything to please them so long as they are willing to forgive us.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not be all talk and no action. Someone should bring a bramble and ask for punishment!¡±
¡°Right, right, right. Bring a bramble and ask for punishment.¡±
Both Elder Chen and Elder Xiao nodded hurriedly.
¡°The idea of bringing a bramble and asking for punishment is a good one. However, it depends on who does it.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s gazended on the Crown Prince, and the meaning of her words was evident.
¡°How dare you! I am the Crown Prince of the Lei Kingdom. Who dares to tell me to bring a bramble and ask for punishment?¡± the Crown Prince snapped indignantly.
¡°Your Highness, are you not aware of the current situation? Why are you still putting on airs as the Crown Prince?¡±
The Crown Prince had not expected both Elder Chen and Elder Xiao to be unafraid of his authority. They straightened up their necks and roared, ¡°If you had not led the wolf into the house, then Great Master Dongfang would never have been harmed by the Sorcerers. Let us tell you this, bringing a bramble and asking for punishment would be a light sentence for you. If anything were to happen to Great Master Dongfang, you better be prepared to chop off your head to see the Emperor!¡±
The Crown Prince trembled with anger, but he knew that Elder Chen and Elder Xiao were right.
His Father had many sons. If he were to die, there would be many other candidates for the position of the Crown Prince.
However, his Imperial Uncle was the only Rank Six Alchemist in the entire Lei Kingdom. It would be devastating for the country if anything happened to him.
¡°Alright. To save Imperial Uncle, I am willing to bring a bramble and ask for punishment.¡± The Crown Prince could submit or stand tall as required, so he immediately bowed down.
Elder Chen and Elder Xiao¡¯s expressions improved, and they praised the Crown Prince, ¡°That¡¯s right. When Great Master Dongfang wakes up, we will tell him what you have done for him.¡±
¡°Many thanks!¡± The Crown Prince performed a Fist and Palm Salute. Suddenly, he felt that bringing a bramble and asking for punishment was not a bad idea. At least it allowed him to make up for his mistake.
¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Everyone, please get to it!¡± Ye Jiuge had already decided to go and watch the bustling scene.
Elder Chen, Elder Xiao, and the rest acted fast. Quickly, the Imperial Notice, the banner, as well as the bramble, were prepared.
The Imperial Notice was pasted in the city¡¯s great streets and small alleys alike, and there were even soldiers on the streets to inform the citizens.
Everyone, including the Crown Prince, had a thorny shrub tied behind them. Holding the banner, they marched majestically towards the city gates.
Meanwhile, on a small hill outside the Medicine Refinery City, Bai Songling watched the gates closely and racked his brain for an idea to infiltrate that city to save the Eldest Miss.
¡°Should I go in and take a look?¡± Ye Yu said as he approached Bai Songling.
¡°Forget it. Your injury has yet to recover, and it will be useless, even if you can enter. What if you fall into a trap again? Furthermore, Ziyang still needs you to take care of him!¡± Bai Songling shook his head.
He was not familiar with Luo Tian and Jun Yichen, and he felt embarrassed to ask them to take care of Wan Ziyang.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion squeaked and waved its pincers. It wished to volunteer to go into the city and have a look at the situation.
However, nobody could understand its beast-speak, making it a hero without a ce to disy his prowess.
¡°Look! Something is happening on the city walls.¡± Luo Tian started to rise. He was intently watching the wall.
¡°It looks like a banner.¡± Bai Songling had noticed it as well. He nervously said, ¡°These guys are not trying to threaten us again, are they?¡±
¡°No.¡± Luo Tian had good eyesight, and he immediately saw the big words written on the banner. He read them out loud, ¡°Eldest Miss Ye and herpanions are the saviors of Medicine Refinery City. We deserve ten thousand deaths for mistaking them for the viins, and we have brought brambles to ask for punishment.¡±
¡°Hmm, there really is someone carrying a bramble.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t those the Rank Four Alchemists of the Medicine Refinery City, Elder Chen and Elder Xiao?¡±
¡°Oh my god! Dongfang Jianming is there as well, is this some trap?¡±
Bai Songling and the rest began discussing spiritedly. They did not believe these people until Ye Jiuge¡¯s arrogant voice came from the city walls. ¡°They have already apologized for their mistake. Everyone, you cane back now!¡±
¡°The Eldest Miss is awesome! How did she manage this?¡± Bai Songling was stunned.
Because of the Crown Prince and people of Medicine Refinery City,st night, they were treated like stray dogs. However, now, the people of Medicine Refinery City had brought brambles to ask for punishment. It was magical!
¡°If the Eldest Miss were not awesome, she wouldn¡¯t be our Eldest Miss,¡± Ye Yuughed.
¡°Let¡¯s not lower our guard. We should be careful in case of a trap,¡± Luo Tian said vigntly.
Years of being chased down had made him someone who did not easily trust any situation.
¡°Luo Tian has a point. How about this? Ye Yu, you stay here and take care of Ziyang. The three of us will go and have a look.¡± Bai Songling took out Liu Yunfei¡¯s Magical Bottomless Bag and passed it to Ye Yu. Just as he was about to nag Ye Yu, Bai Songling heard Ye Jiuge¡¯s voice gradually growing closer. ¡°Why are you guys dillydallying?¡±
Ye Jiuge did not see Bai Songling and the rest appear, even after waiting for a long time. As such, she leaped down from the city walls to find them.
Zi Shang followed leisurely behind Ye Jiuge, and he appeared in front of Bai Songling and the others with one arm resting on her shoulder.
Chapter 207 - A Bodyguard Should Not Grope
Chapter 207: A Bodyguard Should Not Grope
¡°Eldest Miss, who is this?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Zi Shang¡¯s big, strong palm that was resting on Ye Jiuge¡¯s shoulders.
He thought: His pose is filled with a possessive lust. This beautiful man must have an extraordinary rtionship with the Eldest Miss!
¡°This is Ye Zi. He is my bodyguard.¡± Ye Jiuge shrugged her shoulders and shook off Zi Shang¡¯s restless hands.
ring warningly at Zi Shang, she thought: Since when does a bodyguard dare to touch his Miss¡¯s shoulders? Is he courting death?
The corners of Zi Shang¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, but he became obedient.
¡°Eldest Miss, since when did you have a bodyguard? Why have we not seen him before?¡± Bai Songling looked vigntly at Zi Shang.
He thought: With one look, I can deduce that such a devilishly beautiful man is not ordinary. Could he be one of the Sorcerers?
¡°Erm... It is a long story.¡± Ye Jiuge scratched her face. She could not say that Zi Shang was her creditor, could she?
¡°Eldest Miss, there is no hurry. We have time.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s tone was gentle but firm.
Bai Songling nodded swiftly as well.
Although Luo Tian and Jun Yichen did not say anything, they distanced themselves from Zi Shang. It was apparent that they did not trust him.
Ye Jiuge had a dilemma. Judging from her friends¡¯ reactions, they would not let it go unless she answered them.
Zi Shang had stolen too much of the show, and it was indeed necessary to give him a reasonable identity. Otherwise, there would be trouble, even after they had returned to the capital.
She looked toward Zi Shang in the hope that he would give her a hint.
Zi Shang raised his eyebrows as he looked back at her. His expression seemed to say, ¡°I await your arrangements.¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, do you have some hidden trouble that cannot be mentioned?¡± The more Bai Songling observed, the more he felt that something was off.
The Sorcerers were incredibly cunning¡ªLun Yunfei had been an excellent example.
This beautiful man named Zi Shang was clearly devilish, and it was likely that he had even more powerful cultivation. Perhaps, the Eldest Miss was already under his control.
As he was thinking about it, Bai Songling tossed a meaningful nce at Ye Yu and Luo Tian.
The three men silently surrounded Zi Shang.
At the same time, the three Legendary Venomous Insects¡ªXiao Hong, ck Dictator, and Big Mouth¡ªtook to the air.
Even the Treasure-hunting Scorpion had quietly dug its way through the ground until it reached Zi Shang¡¯s feet. It was ready to coordinate with the rest and attack.
Zi Shang¡¯s rosy lips curled up. A mocking glint shed past his pitch-ck pupils. His devilish look was so enchanting that Ye Jiuge¡¯s tiny heart began to quiver.
She was frightened, not infatuated.
Zi Shang¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and an undiscoverable force began to diffuse around him.
¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± ring at him, Ye Jiuge reached out a hand in a dramatic way.
However, it was toote.
Xiao Hong let out a sharp cry as it returned to Luo Tian like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Cowering in Luo Tian¡¯s arms, Xiao Hong shivered as it wept, ¡°I am just a little insect.¡±
Both ck Dictator and Big Mouth were also confused as they scuttled back into Ye Yu¡¯s and Bai Songling¡¯s clothes in fear.
¡°ck Dictator, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Yu hurriedly tried to calm his Legendary Venomous Insect.
¡°Big Mouth, get out of there!¡± Big Mouth was scrambling around Bai Songling¡¯s body, which was unbearably itchy, and he reached into his clothes to grab it.
Big Mouth was in such a panic that it threaded its way into Bai Songling¡¯s pants, and he had to stifle a scream.
Ye Jiuge lowered her face into her hands as she watched the chaotic scene helplessly.
The more she saw, the angrier she became. Ye Jiuge lifted a leg to kick Zi Shang¡¯s back.
Zi Shang moved his feet, and Ye Jiuge stepped on the Treasure-hunting Scorpion, which had just emerged from the ground.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion was just about to attack when it received a kick from its owner.
Heartbroken, it returned to the female scorpion to seekfort.
¡°Eldest Miss, who is he?¡± Flustered and exasperated, Bai Songling held Big Mouth tightly.
¡°He...he was sent here by my grandfather to protect me.¡± Ye Jiuge immediately thought of the perfect cover story. ¡°There are specific reasons why Grandfather cannot appear personally. Hence, he has sent this bodyguard here to protect me secretly.
¡°I was able to recover my cultivation and looks because of him.
¡°Before, he was hiding in the dark. However, because the Sorcerers are so powerful, I asked him toe and help out.¡± Before Bai Songling and the rest could say anything further, Ye Jiuge immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°How is Brother Wan? Is he okay?¡±
Bai Songling was frank, and he immediately fell for Ye Jiuge¡¯s devious n to divert attention. He replied honestly, ¡°I already fed him the antidote to the Muscle-paralysis Sleeping Powder. Last night, he woke up once, but he is now asleep again.¡±
¡°Let me have a look.¡± Ye Jiuge followed Bai Songling to the back of the little hill.
Wan Ziyang was still lying on the stretcher, but hisplexion looked better thanst night.
Ye Jiuge checked his pulse before she nodded and said, ¡°He is fine now. His body is still a little weak, and he will need to eat something to nourish his body.¡±
¡°Where can we find food to nourish his body here in this wilderness?¡± Bai Songling scratched his head.
¡°I was just about to tell you this. Great Master Dongfang has been afflicted with the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s King Poison. The people of Medicine Refinery City are begging us to go back and help cure his poison,¡± Ye Jiuge exined as her hands returned to her sides.
¡°No wonder they are carrying a banner and bringing a bramble to ask for punishment.¡± Bai Songling understood immediately.
¡°Let¡¯s hurry back then. Oh, Eldest Miss, here¡¯s your bag. Please take a look to see if anything is missing.¡± Ye Yu took out the bag that Ye Jiuge had left with him.
Ye Jiuge took a nce and saw that the ck Fat Rat, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion and its wife, the bronze cauldron, as well as other misceneous things were still there. She nodded and said, ¡°Nothing¡¯s missing.¡±
Then, she thought of something else and asked, ¡°Oh, where¡¯s Yu Die?¡±
¡°Last night, we secretly sent Yu Die to a stronghold in the Medicine Refinery City,¡± Bai Songling replied.
They were a group of men, and it was difficult for them to take care of a little girl. Hence, they had secretly sent her back.
If not for the fact that they had agreed to meet Ye Jiuge outside the city, they would have stayed inside the city as well.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Bringing Bai Songling and the rest with her, Ye Jiuge quickly returned to Medicine Refinery City.
Elder Chen, Elder Xiao, and the Crown Prince still had the brambles behind them as they anxiously waited on the city wall. When they saw Ye Jiuge and the rest running toward Medicine Refinery Hall, they hurriedly rushed down and followed behind them.
When she reached Great Master Dongfang¡¯s house, Ye Jiuge chased everyone out. She instructed Bai Songling, Ye Yu and Luo Tian to guard the entrance, and Jun Yichen and Zi Shang to stay.
¡°Little Mute, can your Legendary Venomous Insect cure the poison in Great Master Dongfang¡¯s body?¡± Ye Jiuge pointed at Great Master Dongfang and asked.
Jun Yichen stepped forward. He carefully examined Great Master Dongfang¡¯s eyelids. Then, he pierced Great Master Dongfang¡¯s finger and squeezed out a drop of blood.
¡°How?¡± Ye Jiuge was nervous. If Little Mute¡¯s Legendary Venomous Insect could not suppress the Ice Snow Spider King Poison, she had no other ideas for how to save him.
¡°If it were just the Ice Snow Spider King Poison, my Poisonous Earthworm King could cure it. However, after it has been mixed with the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence, my Legendary Venomous Insects can¡¯t do anything.¡± Little Mute shook his head.
¡°What if I can force out some of the poison from Great Master Dongfang¡¯s body?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s Lightning Fire Needle was only capable of forcing out some of the toxins. She depended on the Poisonous Earthworm Kings to cure the remainder.
¡°We can give it a try!¡± Jun Yichen said. He was willing to try anything in a desperate situation.
¡°Alright. Hatch your Legendary Venomous Insects first and get ready!¡± Ye Jiuge took out her Lightning Fire Needle and pierced Great Master Dongfang¡¯s body. She infused the needle with her Spiritual Power and began removing the poison.
It was like Great Master Dongfang¡¯s meridians were clogged with silt.
The Lightning Fire Needle struggled to move inside them.
After pushing it for a while, Ye Jiuge was dripping with sweat. She could feel her Spiritual Power depleting.
She took out a Spiritual Revitalization Pill and was about to consume it when, suddenly, Zi Shang reached out and snatched it away.
Chapter 208 - The Pink Female Legendary Venomous Insect
Chapter 208: The Pink Female Legendary Venomous Insect
¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Jiuge reached out to snatch back the Spiritual Revitalization Pill.
However, Zi Shang threw the pill into his mouth and said, ¡°I will give you something better.¡±
Having said so, he ced his palm on Ye Jiuge¡¯s back. An extremely pure stream of Spiritual Power gushed into her.
The Lightning Fire Needle, which had stopped moving, surged forward like it was on steroids. Immediately, it passed through a few of Great Master Dongfang¡¯s meridians.
¡°Why are you being so nice and helping me?¡± Ye Jiuge watched Zi Shang vigntly.
She thought: This fellow is a wicked demon who will not do anything except for benefits. It is suspicious that he is helping me for no reason.
¡°I am in a good mood today, so I am giving you a sweet taste.¡± Zi Shang would never admit to Ye Jiuge that he was seeking attention.
Although Ye Jiuge was suspicious of Zi Shang, with his help, the treatment process became remarkable, so she did not refuse.
After a short while, the Lightning Fire Needle hadpleted a microcosmic orbit in Great Master Dongfang¡¯s meridians, and it exited his body via his Baihui Acupoint.
As her hands returned to her sides, Ye Jiuge said, ¡°Little Mute, send in the Legendary Venomous Insects.¡±
Jun Yichen lifted his sleeves, and arge ck spot flew out of his arm.
Then, it turned into a beautiful pink caterpir with a round head and entered Great Master Dongfang¡¯s body.
¡°Why is it pink?¡± Ye Jiuge asked in surprise.
¡°It is the only female in this batch of Legendary Venomous Insects.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the dire situation, he would not have taken out the female.
After many years of cultivating Legendary Venomous Insects, this was the first time that he had developed a female.
¡°It¡¯s quite pretty.¡± Ye Jiuge was rather interested in it. The pink caterpir was girlish and suitable for her!
¡°Don¡¯t speak. Watch the old man carefully,¡± Jun Yichen said solemnly.
The darkness in Great Master Dongfang¡¯s face subsided gradually. The pink caterpir was already demonstrating its use.
Then, Jun Yichen suddenly asked, ¡°The people from Medicine Refinery City treated you so terribly. Why are you still helping to save him?¡±
¡°Firstly, Great Master Dongfang has always helped me. He is not a bad guy. Secondly, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. The Bloodthirsty Patriarch has so tragically harmed great Master Dongfang, and they were already mortal enemies. If we help him, it¡¯s another way of dealing with the Bloodthirsty Patriarch,¡± Ye Jiuge exined straightforwardly.
¡°You believe that this old man can deal with the Bloodthirsty Patriarch?¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s disdainful gaze swept over Great Master Dongfang.
He thought: He must be a weakling to have been so easily harmed by the Bloodthirsty Sect.
¡°He is the only Rank Six Alchemist in the entire Lei Kingdom, and he has friends around the world. If he cannot deal with the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, surely he can find people to help him.¡± Ye Jiuge was still confident in Dongfang Yao¡¯s ability.
¡°You have a point.¡± Jun Yichen looked pensive.
While she was talking to Jun Yichen, Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze did not leave Great Master Dongfang.
Once it had subsided as far as his neck, the darkness suddenly burst like a dam. Then, it surged violently again.
Hurriedly, Ye Jiuge applied her needle technique to seal the darkness before asking Jun Yichen, ¡°What is happening?¡±
¡°The female Legendary Venomous Insect cannot cure his poison,¡± Jun Yichen replied coolly.
¡°D*mn it!¡± Ye Jiuge bit her lower lip as she looked toward Zi Shang.
He had said that he was in a good mood, so perhaps he would provide them with a solution for free.
However, Ye Jiuge realized that Zi Shang¡¯s eyes were half-open. His breathing was smooth and steady; he had fallen asleep standing up.
Gloomily, Ye Jiuge looked away from him.
She thought: Sure enough, Zi Shang is such an unreliable fellow. He cannot be depended on. I can only rely on myself!
Ye Jiuge swallowed a Spiritual Revitalization Pill and was ready to continue using the Lightning Fire Needle to cure Great Master Dongfang. Suddenly, she heard Jun Yichen¡¯s cold voice, ¡°This old man better be able to deal with the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.¡±
Then, there was a violent heave from Jun Yichen¡¯s abdomen. He opened his mouth abruptly and spat out a shining gold insect.
The insect looked like a scarab, and it was around the size of a thumb.
Although it had an insect¡¯s head, it had grown a human face.
At close nce, it looked like Jun Yichen.
Apart from the human face, the scarab¡¯s wings were covered with ck spots that looked like faces. They were numerous, packedyer uponyer, and flickered constantly. It was strange and terrifying.
¡°Is this your Life¡¯s Origin Parasite? It¡¯s already grown a human face.¡± Ye Jiuge was stunned.
The Blood-d Miao people¡¯s cultivation method was strange. They paid particr attention to the oneness of human and Legendary Venomous Insect.
Throughout their lives, they devoted their efforts to cultivating their Legendary Venomous Insects into Human Parasites.
ording to legends, after they sessfully cultivated their Human Parasites, the Human Parasites became their second incarnations.
Their bodies became diamond hard and indestructible¡ªit was like immortality.
¡°Tut! If not for that d*mned man, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, who injured me, not only would I have a human face, I would have already grown a human head as well,¡± the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite said while pping its wings. It was in a bad mood.
Its voice sounded exactly the same as Jun Yichen¡¯s.
After spitting out the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite, Jun Yichen turned into a real little mute.
With a stone face, he made a hand gesture at the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite.
¡°Rush my a*s! I am the king of the Legendary Venomous Insects, and my usual diet consists of the world¡¯s deadliest poisons. It is so tragic that I am reduced to sucking an old man¡¯s blood to cure his poison.¡±
As it grumbled, the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite flew over andnded on Great Master Dongfang¡¯s neck. It opened itsrge mouth and revealed its little sharp, white teeth. Viciously, it bit onto the vein.
The Life¡¯s Origin Parasite was much more powerful than the pink caterpir.
Great Master Dongfang¡¯s darkness subsided like an ebbing tide. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.
The pink caterpir flew shakily out of Great Master Dongfang¡¯s mouth.
Its body was three times bigger than before. It was as fat and round like a pink ball.
Struggling to fly, it finally crashed onto the floor with a thud and rolled until it reached a table leg.
As she picked up the round pink caterpir, Ye Jiuge asked, ¡°Will it be alright?¡±
¡°It has sucked in too much diseased blood. It won¡¯t live.¡± With a straight face, Jun Yichen gestured at Ye Jiuge with his hands.
¡°Would it help if I gave it Spiritual Beast Pills?¡± Ye Jiuge felt that this was a pity. After all, the creature had been an outstanding help, and female Legendary Venomous Insects were so rare. It would be a pity if it were to die.
¡°You can try, but it¡¯s not very likely.¡± After Jun Yichen gestured to Ye Jiuge, he did not continue to watch.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s give it a go!¡± Ye Jiuge had quite arge amount of Spiritual Beast Pills with her. She took out two, crushed one into smaller pieces, and fed it to the female Legendary Venomous Insect.
The fat pink caterpir was so bloated that it was near death. When it saw the delicious food, it forced itself to swallow.
A small bulge grew out of its round stomach, as though it had developed a tumor.
Ye Jiuge feared that it would burst to its death, so she held back the other pill. Then, she reached out her fingers and massaged the insect¡¯s stomach to help it digest.
The pink caterpir revealed afortable expression. With its round belly sticking out, it fell asleep.
Ye Jiuge thought: This pink caterpir is so easily contented and easy-going that it sleeps immediately after eating.
With a smile, Ye Jiuge massaged the pink caterpir. At the same time, she watched Jun Yichen expel the poison from Great Master Dongfang¡¯s body.
Chapter 209 - Black Fat Rat Turns into a Cute Baby
Chapter 209: ck Fat Rat Turns into a Cute Baby
Although Jun Yichen was not moving, a constant vibration and strange noises came from his abdomen.
The Life¡¯s Origin Parasite revealed a fierce expression. It seemed to be in a lot of pain.
It removed the poison faster and faster, and the darkness within Great Master Dongfang subsided.
However, a ck gas the size of a soybean was firmly stuck to his heart.
Jun Yichen¡¯s face was drenched in sweat. He began to pale. It seemed that propelling the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite was very straining on him.
Ye Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye and examined Great Master Dongfang. She observed the ck gas stuck to the top of his heart.
She took out the Lightning Fire Needle and pricked that spot, giving out a small purple electric current.
The ck gas flickered off immediately.
Seizing the opportunity, the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite redoubled its efforts and sucked harder. Suddenly, it extracted a drop of dark red blood from Great Master Dongfang¡¯s neck.
The drop of blood was extraordinary because it had the shape of a heart.
After it was sucked out, it began to wiggle and escape, but the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite swallowed it in one mouthful.
¡°Hehe. Bloodthirsty Old Man, you didn¡¯t expect me to be here waiting for you, did you?¡± The Life¡¯s Origin Parasite let out a delightful cackle as it returned to Jun Yichen¡¯s abdomen.
¡°What is it with that drop of blood?¡± Ye Jiuge finally realized that Jun Yichen did not care about curing Great Master Dongfang¡¯s poison. His real intention had been to absorb the drop of blood!
¡°It is the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence. It is an essentialponent of his Bloodthirsty Fundamental Technique.¡± The Life¡¯s Origin Parasite replied from inside Jun Yichen¡¯s stomach. It was immensely pleased with itself.
Due to his determination to get his hands on Great Master Dongfang, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had willingly used his blood essence to produce the poison. However, although he had nned everything carefully, he had not expected Jun Yichen to appear in Medicine Refinery City. Nor could he have anticipated that his Life¡¯s Origin Parasite would have recovered some of its cultivation due to Ye Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Beast Pills. Hence, Jun Yichen had been able to snatch away the drop of his blood essence.
¡°Then, the poison in Great Master Dongfang¡¯s body is cured?¡± Ye Jiuge did not care about the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence. She was only concerned about Great Master Dongfang¡¯s condition.
¡°This old man is fortunate to have met me. However, Bloodthirsty Patriarch is very cunning. Although the poison has been sessfully removed, Great Master Dongfang¡¯s body has sustained a great deal of damage. For him to healpletely, he needs to consume the Blood Lotus Flower from the Bloodthirsty Sect. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to cultivate in the future,¡± Jun Yichen exined.
¡°Blood Lotus Flower...What¡¯s that?¡± Frowning, Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°It is a treasure that Bloodthirsty Patriarch grows in his Blood Pond. It has no roots or duckweeds, and its blossom is the most beautiful lotus flower. Even though it feeds on blood, it can purify a person¡¯s bloodstream. Bloodthirsty Patriarch cultivates by sucking human blood, and this results in a lot of impurities in his body. He relies on this Blood Lotus Flower to recover.¡± Jun Yichen was extremely envious as he spoke about the Blood Lotus Flower. It was a great treasure, after all!
¡°Let¡¯s wait until Great Master Dongfang wakes up before we speak of the matter regarding the Blood Lotus Flower!¡± It was already valiant of Ye Jiuge to save his life, and she did not n on helping him to cultivate.
¡°He will wake up in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. I will go and cultivate first.¡± After swallowing the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence, Jun Yichen needed to refine it quickly, or there would be trouble for him.
¡°Go ahead. I will look after him here.¡± Ye Jiuge gestured with her hand.
After Jun Yichen left, Zi Shang, who had been pretending to be asleep while standing up, opened his eyes. He stared at Ye Jiuge¡¯s fingers, which were massaging the pink caterpir and said, ¡°How long do you n on massaging it?¡±
¡°You are not jealous of an insect, are you?¡± Surprised, Ye Jiuge looked at Zi Shang. It was a female insect!
¡°That¡¯s right. I am jealous. Don¡¯t forget that your body belongs to me.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s smile was gentle, and his voice was pleasant to the ears. ¡°By the way, did anything happen while I was in my Spiritual Retreat that you should report to me?¡±
Ye Jiuge understood Zi Shang¡¯s words. He had a hidden meaning!
She carefully recalled the forbidden things which she had done during that period. Immediately, she thought of how the ck Fat Rat had swallowed a drop of her blood essence.
¡°My King, I am in the wrong. I did not expect this to happen.¡±
Ye Jiuge obediently exined what had happened. Then, she took out the ck Fat Rat from her bag and ced it in front of Zi Shang. She said, ¡°Ever since it swallowed a drop of my blood essence, it¡¯s been unconscious. Please, take a look and see what is going on.¡±
¡°At least you are tactful about it.¡± Zi Shang cast a sidelong nce at Ye Jiuge before he received the ck Fat Rat from her.
When the ratnded in his hands, its eyes were still tightly shut. However, it sensed impending danger. Its chubby body curled up even tighter, and it seemed to shiver with cold.
Zi Shang emitted a ck ray from his palm that enveloped the rodent.
The ck Fat Rat¡¯s dull ck fur suddenly underwent a massive transformation.
Its coat turned pale silver, and it began to shine with a beautiful glow.
Golden patterns began to spread everywhere on its fur, like a wave ripple.
The most magical thing of all was a small gold flower bud, which grew on its head.
¡°When I picked it up the other day, it looked like this,¡± Ye Jiuge hurriedly said.
Zi Shang did not reply to her, but the ck ray that he was emitting from his hand zed even hotter.
The ck Fat Rat revealed a harrowing expression.
The flower bud on its head began to blossom. From the stamen, a gold ray of light emerged and enshrouded its body.
Enveloped in that gold ray of light, the ck Fat Rat transformed into a small baby with a flower blossom on his head. It was plump with tender skin and exquisite facial features. It was incredibly cute.
Ye Jiuge blinked forcefully. She thought that she was seeing things.
In a short while, Zi Shang stopped emitting the ck ray from his palm. The child disappeared and turned back into the rat.
¡°What is happening?¡± Ye Jiuge was surprised, and she immediately asked, ¡°Did the rat transform into the child, or is it a child that has a rat skin draped over his shoulders?¡±
¡°Neither.¡± Zi Shang shook his head.
¡°Is it an illusion?¡± Ye Jiuge questioned again.
¡°Nope.¡± Zi Shang shook his head again.
¡°Then, what is it?¡± Ye Jiuge was tired out.
She thought: How is it possible for a fat rat to turn into a cute baby?
If she did not make sense of the matter, Ye Jiuge felt that she would not befortable enough to summon the ck Fat Rat again to spit its saliva for her pill production!
¡°We will have to wait until it wakes up before we can know.¡± Zi Shang continued to shake his head. No matter how many times Ye Jiuge asked, he refused to tell her.
¡°Hmph! Fine, don¡¯t tell me! Anyway, the rat belongs to me.¡± Annoyed, Ye Jiuge snatched the ck Fat Rat away from Zi Shang and thrust it together with the pink caterpir back into the bag.
Just then, the Crown Prince¡¯s agitated voice came from outside the door: ¡°What is the meaning of this? Let me in immediately! If anything were to happen to my Imperial Uncle, are you prepared to pay the price?¡±
¡°The Eldest Miss is helping Great Master Dongfang cure his poison. Unauthorized people are forbidden from entering,¡± Bai Songling replied coldly.
¡°I am an unauthorized person? Both Elder Chen and Elder Xiao are unauthorized personnel?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s pitch was as high as a hen with its neck nipped. At the door, he began shouting hysterically, ¡°Ye Jiuge,e out now!¡±
¡°How dare you call the Eldest Miss by her name?¡± Bai Songling was infuriated.
Although the situation seemed to be out of control, Ye Jiuge was calm and unhurried.
She reached down to check Great Master Dongfang¡¯s pulse. When she was satisfied that his pulse was steady and he would be waking up soon, she raised her voice and instructed Bai Songling, ¡°Let them in!¡±
Chapter 210 - The Crown Prince Suffers a Blow
Chapter 210: The Crown Prince Suffers a Blow
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Songling red viciously at the Crown Prince before asking Luo Tian to give way.
The Crown Prince harrumphed in disdain before he took the lead and went in.
Elder Chen and Elder Xiao followed him into the house.
Ye Jiuge was smiling and sitting on the chair.
She wore an azure dress. Against her skin, the color made her look like a cloud in the clear sky. She was illusory yet beautiful.
Zi Shang stood quietly behind her. His eyelids were closed, and he seemed to be sleeping.
As soon as he entered the house, the Crown Prince struck first to gain the initiative. He pointed at Ye Jiuge¡¯s nose and roared angrily, ¡°Ye Jiuge! You were brazen enough to stop us from entering! Are you trying to do something horrible to Imperial Uncle?¡±
Ye Jiuge said nothing. Even the smile on the corner of her lips was unaffected.
However, Zi Shang looked up slightly. A cold glint gleamed in his eyes as he raised his arms and emitted a violet ray of light at the Crown Prince.
With a terrible cry, the Crown Prince was sent flying. In a sorry state, hended on a tree.
¡°You should speak normally when youe in, or you might scare Great Master Dongfang.¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s voice was soft and incredibly gentle. Dignified andposed, she looked as though she were unaware that her bodyguard had sent the Crown Prince flying.
¡°Eldest Miss, you are right.¡± Elder Chen and Elder Xiao did not dare offend Ye Jiuge. As they spoke, they nodded repeatedly. Neither of them looked at the Crown Prince.
¡°Eldest Miss, has the poison in Great Master Dongfang¡¯s body been cured?¡± Elder Chen asked respectfully.
¡°By a stroke of good luck, yes.¡± Just as Ye Jiuge finished speaking, Dongfang Yao, who was lying on the bed, suddenly moved his fingers. His eyelids began to twitch, and he finally opened his eyes.
¡°City Lord, you are finally awake.¡± Elder Xiao hurriedly moved closer to support him. He was so emotional that tears began to stream down his face.
Dongfang Yao lifted a hand to stop the emotional Elder Xiao. Slowly, he sat up. He lifted the nket that covered him and was about to get off the bed.
¡°City Lord, your body had just recovered. You should lie down a while more!¡± Elder Chen said anxiously.
¡°I am fine. Where are Dongfang Jianming and Zhang Peng?¡± Although Dongfang Yao¡¯s face was a little pale, the razor-sharp glint that emitted from his eyes was like a cold wind scraping past an iceberg. It was frightening.
¡°The Crown Prince is right outside. During thesest two days, Zhang Peng had been busy with matters at Medicine Refinery Hall. I have not seen him for a while,¡± Elder Chen replied carefully.
¡°Instruct someone to capture Zhang Peng immediately,¡± Dongfang Yao ordered.
¡°Yes.¡± Without any hesitation, Elder Chen sent the order to his men.
Then, Dongfang Yao gave another order coldly, ¡°Send two men. Capture Dongfang Jianming, that d*mned beast, and bring him in.¡±
¡°Capture him?¡± Elder Chen was stunned, and he looked at Elder Xiao.
After all, Dongfang Jianming was the Crown Prince. It might be alright to reprimand him, but it would be another matter altogether if they were to capture him. Neither of them dared.
¡°Are my words useless because I fell ill?¡± Although Dongfang Yao¡¯s voice was not loud, and he gave off an intense presence.
¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Elder Chen shuddered. He immediately turned and instructed the guards, ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly, go and capture the Crown Prince.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Medicine Refinery Hall¡¯s guards did not question his orders. Immediately, they captured the Crown Prince, who was hanging on a tree, and dragged him in.
¡°Imperial Uncle, what are you doing?¡± The Crown Prince was rmed. Then, to Ye Jiuge, he roared, ¡°Did you manipte Imperial Uncle with your Sorcerer techniques and make him arrest me?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yao grabbed the teacup on the table and viciously threw it at the Crown Prince.
Bang!
The teacup struck the Crown Prince¡¯s face, leaving behind a bloody bruise.
¡°Dongfang Jianming, you crazy and ridiculous beast! How dare you collude with the Sorcerers to harm Eldest Miss Ye? You didn¡¯t even let me off. You deserve ten thousand deaths for this!¡± Gritting his teeth, Dongfang Yao rebuked him.
¡°Imperial Uncle, I did not!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s head was shaking like a pinwheel.
¡°You¡¯re still quibbling even though things have reached this stage? Over the past few days, Su Junqing and Xiong Yunhu have spoken at my bedside about the terrible things which you have done!¡± Hearing Dongfang Yao¡¯s words, the Crown Prince¡¯s face paled in fright.
The Crown Prince¡¯s body copsed onto the floor. Kneeling, he wailed and begged piteously, ¡°Imperial Uncle, I have been wronged! Su Junqing was trying to frame me!¡±
¡°You need not say anything more. Our Dongfang n will not stand for a beast with the heart of a wolf and lungs of a dog like you. Come, men, and lock Dongfang Jianming in the jail. I will fix a date to send him under escort back to the capital.¡± Having said this, Dongfang Yao looked as though he had aged ten years in a short while.
Although he did not like this nephew of his, he was still heartbroken to know that Dongfang Jianming had joined hands with one of his disciples and tried to harm him.
¡°Imperial Uncle, I was forced to! Su Junqing used me with his Mental Maniption. I am innocent!¡± Dongfang Jianming continued to shout as he struggled desperately. The guards did not dare move closer to him.
¡°What are you all waiting for? Do you need me to make a move myself?¡± Infuriated, Dongfang Yao bellowed.
The guards no longer hesitated. They quickly grabbed Dongfang Jianming and dragged him away.
¡°What about Su Junqing? Where has he gone to?¡± Dongfang Yao asked.
¡°Su Junqing has gone to the Red Mud Valley to dig up Liu Yunfei¡¯s corpse,¡± Ye Jiuge replied.
¡°Send someone to look for him at once. Don¡¯t let him escape.¡± The person that Dongfang Yao hated the most at this moment was Su Junqing.
¡°I can go.¡± Bai Songling stepped forward voluntarily.
¡°Me too,¡± Ye Yu said.
He had a death feud with Su Junqing, and he wanted badly to be the one to capture him.
¡°Ye Yu, bring some men with you to the Red Mud Valley. Brother Bai, send out a message immediately and make sure the Su n is closely watched. Many things happened in Medicine Refinery Cityst night, and I fear that Su Junqing will be able to escape,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
¡°Okay. I will do so immediately,¡± Ye Yu and Bai Songling agreed in unison.
Bai Songling decided to rush back to the capital through the night and personally watch the Su n.
¡°Eldest Miss Ye is more considerate than me,¡± Dongfang Yao sighed. After this incident, he had finally realized that Medicine Refinery City was ill-equipped to deal with such emergencies. The Sorcerers had merely exploited an opportunity.
¡°Great Master Dongfang, you tter me. But your body has just recovered, so please, rest more!¡± Ye Jiuge hurriedly advised.
¡°I am not tired. Eldest Miss, if you are free, are you willing to apany me to have a look at Zijun?¡± Dongfang Yao had be extremely respectful toward Ye Jiuge, and he no longer addressed her as ¡°Little Girl.¡± Instead, he called her ¡°Eldest Miss.¡±
¡°I wish to see Senior Li too.¡± Ye Jiuge followed Great Master Dongfang to go and have a look at Li Zijun.
Although Li Zijun had been poisoned as well, his ordeal was nothingpared to the Great Master Dongfang¡¯s King Poison.
He had not yet woken up because everyone had been focused on saving Great Master Dongfang. Nobody had paid any attention to him.
Great Master Dongfang personally undertook the task. He produced an antidote soup and poured it down Li Zijun¡¯s throat. In no time, Li Zijun was awake.
¡°Master, Zhang Peng was the one who poisoned us,¡± Li Zijun said as he struggled to get up.
¡°I know.¡± Dongfang Yao forced Li Zijun to lie back down and said, ¡°Elder Chen has already instructed some men to capture him. He can¡¯t escape for long.¡±
¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand. You have treated Zhang Peng so well, and you even put him in charge of Medicine Refinery Hall. Why did he poison us?¡± Li Zijun¡¯s expression was sorrowful. Being stabbed in the back by someone close was the most painful experience.
¡°What other reason can there be? It all boils down to benefits.¡± Dongfang Yao sighed. Then, to Li Zijun, he added, ¡°We must learn from this lesson.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Li Zijun nodded as he began to reflect on his mistake.
Standing to the side, Ye Jiuge was bored, and she was about to give a reason to excuse herself.
Just then, Luo Tian arrived and reported to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Eldest Miss, Fourth Miss requests to see you outside.¡±
Chapter 211 - Strip Naked and Lie Down
Chapter 211: Strip Naked and Lie Down
¡°Fourth Sister, what brings you here?¡± Ye Jiuge was slightly curious, so she stood up and said to Great Master Dongfang, ¡°My younger sister might want to tell me something. I will leave first so that I can meet her.¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, if you are busy now, then go ahead!¡± Dongfang Yao replied politely.
¡°I will be spending quite some time at Medicine Refinery Hall. Great Master, if there is anything that you want to discuss with me, feel free to approach me.¡± Ye Jiuge took her leave then went to see Ye Ruyi.
Ye Ruyi stood straight as a ramrod in the garden outside. The ck dress wrapped around her small figure made her appear even more petite.
The lovely scenery in the garden could not soften the edges of her vindictiveness, which was fully disyed on her dainty face.
As soon as Ye Jiuge emerged from the building, Ye Ruyi¡¯s eyes curved into crescents, and she gave Ye Jiuge a cute smile. She called out to her, ¡°Eldest Sister.¡±
¡°Why are you here? I was thinking of visiting youter!¡±
Ye Jiuge held Ye Ruyi¡¯s hand and studied her carefully. Her heart broke slightly for her. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten thinner. Things must have been tough for youtely.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Eldest Sister, you are the one who¡¯s got it hard.¡± Ye Ruyi shook her head demurely. After that, she said, ¡°Eldest Sister, I came here to bid you farewell. I will return to the Capital with Father soon.¡±
¡°You do not need to follow them back to the Capital. When I have settled my affairs here, you cane to the Capital with me. You do not need to set foot in the Ye Residence ever again.¡±
It surprised her to see Ye Ruyi shaking her head. Ye Ruyi declined apologetically, ¡°I am sorry, Eldest Sister. I want to leave with Father.¡±
¡°Fourth Sister, you might not know it yet...¡± Ye Jiuge paused for a moment, before sighing, ¡°But your mother passed away a while ago.¡±
¡°I know. Madame killed my mother,¡± Ye Ruyi said in aposed manner.
¡°Then why do you want to return to the Capital with them?¡± Ye Jiuge could not understand her younger sister right now.
The death of a mother should be the most painful thing in the world. However, she was abnormally unemotional.
¡°That is precisely why I wanted to follow them back to the Capital.
¡°As Su Junqing is now a fugitive and the Crown Prince has been arrested, Su Yufeng and Ye Shanshan have lost their pir. After all this, they will stop livingfortably. At this time, it is even more crucial for me to stay by Father¡¯s side so that I can avenge my mother.¡±
There was a strange, ominous undercurrent hidden beneath Ye Ruyi¡¯s calm voice. It caused Ye Jiuge to feel an inexplicable feeling of dread.
¡°You are still young. You do not need to worry about revenge. Leave it to me.¡± Ye Jiuge did not want Ye Ruyi to have blood on her hands at such a young age.
¡°Eldest Sister, you have been a great help to me, but I want to avenge my mother myself.¡± Ye Ruyi smiled faintly.
She curtseyed to Ye Jiuge, before walking away without looking back. Her tiny, skinny body exuded a mysterious sense of resolve.
Ye Jiuge sighed. When she returned to her room, she was still slightly worried about Ye Ruyi.
Just then, Zi Shang suddenly opened his mouth: ¡°Your Fourth Sister is pretty good. She has the potential to be a Devil Cultivator.¡±
¡°Stop talking nonsense. She is still a child.¡± Ye Jiuge knitted her brow. She had enough problems with a certain Demonic Male to whom she was indebted. She did not want Ye Ruyi to be a Female Devil Cultivator, burdening her further.
¡°That is beyond your control.¡± Zi Shang shrugged. He refused to tell Ye Jiuge that Ye Ruyi had already shown signs of sumbing to her Inner Demons.
¡°Hmph! I am here for her. Even if her Inner Demonspletely consume her, I will pull her out of that mental state.¡± Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes at Zi Shang.
She was unconvinced that Ye Ruyi would be a Devil Cultivator at such a young age.
She¡¯d never expected Zi Shang to suddenly move closer to her, deliberately speaking in a hurt tone, ¡°You treated me so callously. All you can think about is your sister. Why don¡¯t you think of saving me as well?¡±
¡°Save you from what?¡± Ye Jiuge was baffled.
¡°I am currently bobbing up and down on the sea of lust. I am waiting for you toe to my rescue.¡± Zi Shang talked as if this were expected of Ye Jiuge. He did not forget to wink flirtatiously.
Once I disagree with you, you start making sexual advances toward me. Do you really think that you can bully me so easily? She thought.
Ye Jiuge elbowed him without the slightest hesitation, as she added, ¡°Back off!¡±
¡°Tsk, you are so aggressive.¡± Zi Shang dodged Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand nimbly.
¡°If you do it again, this will not be the only thing I do to you.¡± Ye Jiuge narrowed her eyes with a threatening tone.
Earlier, if Zi Shang had been standing right in front of her, she definitely would have kicked his reproductive organ.
¡°You will need to wait a month for the next time.¡±
Zi Shang swept his eyes over Ye Jiuge¡¯s slightly t chest. He hinted to her, ¡°Then you should make an effort to improve yourself. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±
¡°If you are unhappy with them, then don¡¯t touch them!¡± Ye Jiuge suddenly felt that she was fine with her small breasts.
If Zi Shang expected her tangerines to grow into watermelons in a month, he should not waste his time!
¡°That will not do.¡± Something urred to Zi Shang. All of a sudden, he grabbed one of Ye Jiuge¡¯s tangerines and said earnestly, ¡°From now on, I should knead them as much as possible.¡±
Ye Jiuge lowered her head expressionlessly, as she stared at Zi Shang¡¯srge hand.
After that, she reached her hand down toward his lower body. Without any second thoughts, and said in a deadpan voice, ¡°If you dare to go ahead, let¡¯s massage each other at the same time.¡±
She threw caution to the wind as thest resort.
Zi Shang evaded Ye Jiuge¡¯s unexpected attack again.
After that, he looked at Ye Jiuge, as if she were the difficult one. He said solemnly, ¡°I am serious. Otherwise, do you really think that your delicate body can handle me?¡±
Ye Jiuge furrowed her brow. She suddenly recalled something terrifying. The words just slipped out of her mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that after transforming into a human, you still have hemipenes¡ªthose two snake penises!¡±
Before Ye Jiuge could wait for Zi Shang¡¯s reply, she thought of something even more horrifying. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to use your true form. F*ck! What a monster!¡±
Ye Jiuge drew the line at bestiality.
¡°What exactly are you thinking about?¡± Zi Shang felt that he could not keep up with Ye Jiuge¡¯s unconventional mind.
¡°Oh, you don¡¯t?¡± When Ye Jiuge realized that Zi Shang had no intention of doing this, she breathed a small sigh of relief.
¡°I never expected Little Jiuge to be so kinky.¡± Zi Shang narrowed his eyes. A dangerous glint flitted across his eyes as he said unhurriedly, ¡°Do you want to experience my original form? Then, I will surely satisfy you one day.¡±
However, his previously half-human, half-snake appearance was not his final form.
If Little Jiuge saw his true form, it was very likely that her breath would be taken away.
¡°There is no need for that. I am perfectly content with who you are now.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head firmly.
As she spoke, she did not feel quite right. Why did she feel like she was lusting after Zi Shang¡¯s human form?
¡°Alright, Little Jiuge does not need to speak words that contradict her inner desires. I understand you.¡± Zi Shang fluttered his eyes seductively at Ye Jiuge, a loving gesture.
Ye Jiuge maintained her poker face. She was thinking about how to keep this impudent fellow in check when the yful expression disappeared from his face. He said in a serious voice, ¡°I did not ask for you Yin Core to further my cultivation. Although the Spiritual Channels in your body are no longer clogged, the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison is still present in your Elixir Field. If you do not open the ess to the Dual Cultivation Channel beforehand, when the momentes, it will cause your Elixir Field to explode.¡±
After Ye Jiuge listened to him, she understood his intention.
Zi Shang did not want to sleep with her for no reason. The process would be advantageous for her.
She would not only benefit from improving her cultivation level considerably, but she could also fortify her Elixir Field to prevent the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison from spreading throughout her body.
Although the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison had stayed dormant all this while, Ye Jiuge understood that this poison was a time bomb. As she progressed in her cultivation, it could detonate at any time.
¡°I will do whatever you say.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded gravely. She could not brush this aside. She needed to take the matter seriously.
¡°Now, strip naked and lie down on the bed,¡± Zi Shang said sternly.
Chapter 212 - This Is Really Just a Massage
Chapter 212: This Is Really Just a Massage
¡°If I have to get naked, then fine!¡± This time, Ye Jiuge decided to risk it all.
She undid her sash and boldly started taking off her clothes.
Her sudden nonchnce about baring herself scared Zi Shang.
He thought: Can it be that I¡¯ve driven this girl insane by going overboard with my teasing?!
Thinking of this, Zi Shang coughed twice. He said solemnly, ¡°Since you are experiencing this for the first time, it is alright if your clothes are not removed. Just lie down!¡±
Ye Jiuge did not say anything about Zi Shang¡¯s inconsistent behavior, and she chose toy down quickly instead.
¡°Close your eyes, and enjoy my touch.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s cool hands covered Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes.
Darkness enveloped her. Ye Jiuge smelled a faint, delicate fragranceing from Zi Shang¡¯s body.
Unlike a woman¡¯s lovely tenderness, this delicate fragrance possessed a prative quality. When she breathed it in, her mouth and tongue felt slightly dry. She felt as if her body were bathed in mes.
Ye Jiuge restrained her impulse to lick her lips. She corrected her behavior at once. This was not the right time for her to be sexually aroused.
Perhaps, this was part of Zi Shang¡¯s secret n. She had to resist his seduction.
Ye Jiugeposed herself. She closed her eyes, on her guard against his next move.
In the beginning, he positioned hisrge hands three inches below her navel and rubbed there with a suitable amount of pressure. His touch was delightful.
After that, he slowly kneaded upward, pressing her acupoints ording to a pattern. The areas around those acupoints were aching and swollen. However, after an initial soreness, she felt rejuvenated.
Just as Ye Jiuge was sofortable that she almost fell asleep, Zi Shang¡¯s palms slowly reached the acupoint at her chest.
All of a sudden, a pang of acute pain rushed straight to her forehead.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s body jerked upward, like a fish leaping from the water. However, Zi Shang pinned her down forcefully.
¡°Endure it.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice was humorless. Instead, it had an unprecedented seriousness.
This was the first time that Ye Jiuge had seen Zi Shang with such an attitude. She gritted her teeth and tolerated the pain.
Both of his hands were glowing with a faint, ckish-purple light. He squeezed Ye Jiuge¡¯s chest here and there as if kneading dough.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s face contorted slightly. She could only feel her acupoints throbbing in pain as if ants were biting them. She found it so unbearable that she could not help but curl her toes.
Although the entire process did not take long, Ye Jiuge¡¯s whole body was covered with cold sweat. Her back waspletely drenched.
Her long, ck hair was disheveled and damp. Sweat clung to her ashen forehead. She looked extraordinarily unkempt and weak.
¡°Are you alright?!¡± Zi Shang had not expected Ye Jiuge to have such an intense reaction.
¡°How much longer will this massage take?¡± Ye Jiuge was sprawled over the bed like a dead fish.
Although the process was excruciating, she had to admit that, after Zi Shang massaged her, the air cirction in her chest improved.
¡°You have a high umtion of qi and blood in that area. You need to clear it once per day. However, it hurts the most during your first time. In the future, you will feel less pain.¡±
This time, Zi Shang did not tease Ye Jiuge. Instead, he used a soft towel and gently helped her wipe her sweat clean.
¡°Alright!¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. As long as this benefitted her, she would put up with the suffering, regardless of how painful it might be.
¡°Do you want to rest for a while?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°No need.¡± Although she was exhausted, this was not the right time to take a break. She still needed to attend to a lot of matters in Medicine Refinery City.
Ye Jiuge rummaged through Liu Yunfei¡¯s Magical Bottomless Satchel and discovered a piece of human skin.
She shook out the human skin and was astonished to find out that it belonged to Gong Hongyu.
When Zi Shang took one look at it, he caught onto Ye Jiuge¡¯s n. ¡°Are you going to give this to Gong Honglei?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I should give him an opportunity to avenge his sister!¡± Ye Jiuge smiled meaningfully. After she stored the skin in a wrapping cloth, she went to see Gong Honglei.
Lately, Gong Honglei had been recovering from his injuries at Medicine Refinery Hall. When Ye Jiuge appeared in front of him, his face could not help but show embarrassment, guilt, and remorse. He greeted her awkwardly, ¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, please sit.¡±
¡°Gong n¡¯s Young Master, there is no need to be so formal with me. I am here today because there is something that I wanted to give you.¡± Ye Jiuge went straight to the point.
¡°What is it?¡± Gong Honglei furrowed his angled eyebrows. Suddenly, his curiosity was piqued.
Ye Jiuge ced the tied-up blue wrapping cloth, which was in her hand, in front of Gong Honglei.
Gong Honglei paled instantly. He had a strong feeling in his gut about the contents of the bundle. When he was unraveling it, the tips of his fingers trembled like a leaf. A long time passed, and he still could not bring himself to undo that small knot.
As a Swordsman, he should never experience hand tremors.
Ye Jiuge sighed softly in her heart. However, she did not help him. She just sat beside him, waiting silently.
In the end, Gong Honglei undid the tied-up wrapping cloth.
The skin of a human being with a fairplexion rested on the soft cloth, unmoving. Its head faced him directly. There was a tiny, distinctive mole on its cheek.
Gong Honglei waspletely shaken up. His heart ached excruciatingly, while his eyes wentpletely red. He could not stop his tears from falling.
If a man does not shed tears easily, it is because nothing has yet affected him so deeply that it can make him cry!
Gong Honglei¡¯s parents had passed away when he was very young, leaving him and his sister, Gong Hongyu, to look after each other and fend for themselves.
They were just children, and they were neglected by their n. In their early years, they¡¯d experienced many hardships.
It was not until he¡¯d turned ten that his sister¡¯s social ranking rose with his because he¡¯d exhibited a talent for sword-fighting and joined the Supreme de Sect as a proper disciple.
Perhaps, the experience of being bullied during childhood had caused his sister¡¯s personality to be more headstrong and domineering.
But, he had loved his sister dearly and protected her at every turn.
He thought that, although his sister was slightly willful, she was far from wicked. He¡¯d never expected her to die so violently after being skinned alive.
¡°Gong n¡¯s Young Master, please ept my condolences for your sister¡¯s passing!¡± Ye Jiuge knew that this phrase was pointless. However, after she racked her brain, she did not have any otherforting words for him.
Gong Honglei pulled himself together after a brief moment.
He carefully stored his sister¡¯s skin in an appropriate ce then solemnly performed a fist and palm salute and bowed deeply to Ye Jiuge. ¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, I was too hot-headed before. This led me to believe those scoundrels¡¯ nderous usations. Because of this, I have wronged you. Eldest Miss, please forgive me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Since Gong Honglei was willing to admit to his mistake, Ye Jiuge¡¯s opinion of him had changed for the better.
¡°Thank you very much!¡± Gong Honglei stood up. Then, he said suddenly, ¡°I n to head to the Capital tomorrow to seek revenge on the Su n.¡±
Ye Jiuge knitted her eyebrows. It seemed that Gong Honglei had already caught wind of Su Junqing¡¯s flight.
She muttered to herself for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°Su Junqing is a conniving and cunning person. I think that it is highly unlikely that he will return to the Su Residence at this time. Gong n¡¯s Young Master, if you want to avenge your sister, I have a suggestion for you.¡±
¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, please enlighten me,¡± Gong Honglei said earnestly.
¡°The Crown Prince is also one of the main conspirators. Lord Wan is under orders to escort him back to the Capital discreetly. Gong n¡¯s Young Master, if you go straight to the Emperor to ensure that justice is served, I believe that the Emperor will not dare to help the Crown Prince to cover up his crimes or protect him from punishment.¡±
Although Ye Jiuge gave her advice in a rxed tone, if the Crown Prince had heard her, he would have gone berserk. She¡¯d even gone so far as to prevent him from using his father as a lifeline¡ªthat always was hisst resort.
¡°Alright. I will return to the Capital with Lord Wan.¡± Since Gong Honglei was already suspicious of the Crown Prince, he epted her suggestion without any hesitation.
¡°Gong n¡¯s Young Master, you¡¯ve made a wise decision. The spirit of your deceased sister will surely rest in peace. It is gettingte, so I shall take my leave now.¡± After Ye Jiuge exchanged some pleasantries with Gong Honglei, she left his temporary residence.
After that, she took the remaining bloodstained Spiritual Roots and human skins, which she¡¯d found in Liu Yunfei¡¯s Magical Bottomless Satchel, and gave them to Li Zijun so that he could deal with them.
While Ye Jiuge was busy as a bee, Dongfang Yao wrote Emperor Xuanwu a secret letter.
Chapter 213 - Emperor Xuanwus Decision
Chapter 213: Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s Decision
In his letter, Dongfang Yao recounted the entire situation in detail. He strongly rmended that Emperor Xuanwu punish that little b*stard, Dongfang Jianming, severely.
Lastly, he highlighted that Yun Tianwei had assigned a highly-skilled bodyguard named Ye Zi to protect Ye Jiuge. He implored Emperor Xuanwu to recruit this adept master at any cost.
Meanwhile, at Zhengqing Pce in the Lei Kingdom¡¯s capital, Emperor Xuanwu had finished reading Dongfang Yao¡¯s letter. He sat motionlessly on his imperial throne with an exceptionally dark expression.
The Head Eunuch, Li Fude, stood by his side and waited on him. Although Li Fude¡¯s heart raced, he did not breathe too heavily.
Ever since Gong Honglei had escorted the Crown Prince back to the Capital and appealed to Emperor Xuanwu to reward the Gong n, a smile had not appeared on the Emperor¡¯s face.
Suddenly, a mor came from outside. It sounded like people were arguing loudly.
Li Fude panicked. He wished that he could walk outside and beat the sentries and eunuchs guarding the pce entrance to death.
They should not allow this kind of problematic incident to ur now; it was terrible timing.
¡°Go and see what is happening outside,¡± Emperor Xuanwu instructed with his eyes closed.
¡°Yes.¡± Li Fude wiped the cold sweat off his forehead before leaving the room. When he returned, his face was even more ashen. He said in a low voice, ¡°The Empress is outside. She¡¯s asked to see you.¡±
¡°Did I not order the servants to prevent her from leaving Fengyi Pce? How did she get here?¡± Emperor Xuanwu eyed Li Fude. This gesture inspired fear in the eunuch, despite hisposed expression.
¡°I am at fault for handling things poorly. Your Imperial Majesty, please punish me.¡± Immediately, Li Fude kneeled. He was terrified.
In truth, he should not be med for themotion.
Although the Crown Prince had been ced under house arrest, Emperor Xuanwu wouldn¡¯t dare convict him of conspiring with the Sorcerers. Being guilty of such a crime was too disgraceful. All this while, he had been trying to find an appropriate criminal charge for him.
Nor had he stripped the Empress of her title. He¡¯d merely confined her in Fengyi Pce andmanded some pce maids and eunuchs to keep an eye on her.
Ordinarily, pce maids and eunuchs should be sufficient for the task.
However, the Empress was a Spiritual Practitioner, after all. For years, she had been nurturing her body with various Spiritual Pills. Therefore, she still possessed a certain level of Spiritual Cultivation.
After the Crown Prince had gotten into trouble, she¡¯d repeatedly asked for an audience with the Emperor.
When she realized that no one was paying any attention to her, she rushed out of Fengyi Pce like a madwoman while the pce maids and eunuchs chased after her. This was the cause of the racket now taking ce outside the pce. ¡°Take her back to Fengyi Pce and feed her some Spiritual Dissipating Pills. As for those good-for-nothings from Fengyi Pce, punish them as you see fit!¡± Emperor Xuanwu shut his eyes again as if he were unaware that Spiritual Dissipating Pills were lethal for Spiritual Practitioners.
¡°Yes.¡± When Li Fude heard the Emperor¡¯s words, he knew that the Emperor no longer had any feelings for the Empress.
He walked outside briskly to pass the Emperor¡¯s order to the servants. Soon after, the mor subsided.
The Empress, who had led a tremendously sessful life in the past, was dragged back to Fengyi Pce. The imperial servants forced the Spiritual Dissipating Pills down her throat. In the future, it would be challenging for her to walk, much less cause any trouble.
Li Fude returned quickly. He kept his body bowed beside Emperor Xuanwu. He did not breathe loudly. Zhengqing Pce was as quiet as a graveyard.
With his eyes still closed, Emperor Xuanwu spoke as if merely making small talk. ¡°How is the situation with the Su n?¡±
Li Fude sweated even more profusely. He mustered his courage to reply, ¡°The Su n¡¯s Old Master is still in aa, and Su Junqing hasn¡¯t returned to the residence.¡±
Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show any noticeable change.
He opened his eyes. He could not help butnd his sharp gaze on Dongfang Yao¡¯s letter.
He was silent for a moment, then said suddenly, ¡°What¡¯s all this buzz about Ye Jiuge?¡±
¡°I do not know much about her. However, I¡¯ve heard that the Imperial Consort and the Dongling Prince are friends with the Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss,¡± Li Fude answered tactfully.
Although he was not able to view the contents of Dongfang Yao¡¯s secret letter, everyone knew what had transpiredtely in Medical Refinery City.
Ye Jiuge had managed to transform her reputation from the heinous, irredeemable leader of the Sorcerers into a hero who had taken them down and saved Medicine Refinery City. This turnaround awed the entire Lei Kingdom.
People were particrly amazed when Ye Yuxuan had made a statement supporting his daughter, whom he¡¯d previously disowned, and pleaded for her to change her mind about cutting ties with the Ye n. This had convinced people even more that this whole mess had merely been a misunderstanding.
All of a sudden, Ye Jiuge had reached the peak of her fame.
Imperial Consort Xi and Dongfang Que were on good terms with her, which would be immensely beneficial for the Imperial Family¡¯s image. Lately, their Dongfang n had suffered dramatically in prestige.
¡°It seems that Que¡¯er has foresight after all,¡± Emperor Xuanwu said ruefully. In his heart, he had already made a firm decision.
Li Fude nced at the Emperor¡¯s expression. He realized that the political situation in the Capital was about to change due to the potential nomination of a new Crown Prince.
Meanwhile, Ye Jiuge had just settled her affairs in Medicine Refinery City and was making ready to return to the Capital.
She¡¯d never expected Dongfang Yao to suddenly announce that she¡¯de in first in the Pill Production Tournament. Not only that, as a prize, he¡¯d given her a Pill Production Furnace worth ten thousand gold taels.
¡°As the tournament has not ended yet, I do not deserve this reward.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head. Ambitious though she was, she refused to ept it.
¡°This decision was made collectively by all the Alchemists who participated in the Pill Production Tournament. If the tournament had not been interrupted midway, you would have been its champion.¡± Dongfang Yao was being truthful. Among the participants in this year¡¯s tournament, no one else couldpare with Ye Jiuge when it came to Pill Production Techniques.
Ye Jiuge declined the prize in every possible way. However, Dongfang Yao insisted on giving it to her. He even told Ye Jiuge that this Pill Production Furnace belonged to her now. If she did not want it, then she could throw it away.
Ye Jiuge had no choice but to ept it.
She opted for an equivalent amount of money in exchange for the furnace. After that, she divided the funds equally among the family members of the Alchemists who had been killed by the Sorcerers.
Seeing this, Dongfang Yaouded her deeds. He also converted the other tournament prizes, which had been prepared beforehand, into their cash equivalent, and distributed the money to people who had been wrongly targeted by the Sorcerers.
Initially, Ye Jiuge had not put much thought into her actions. She had not expected to earn the public¡¯s praises for her righteousness, which had even helped Medicine Refinery City recoup a decent amount of their damaged reputation.
Just when Ye Jiuge was about to begin her return journey, Bai Songling sent her a letter from the Capital.
¡°Why would the Su n¡¯s Old Master disappear so suddenly?¡± After Ye Jiuge finished reading the letter, she looked at Zi Shang with a baffled face. Was it possible that there was a problem with his Demonic Seal?
However, Zi Shang shook his head. He exined that if he did not personally remove the Demonic Seal, the old man would not regain consciousness.
¡°Did Su Junqing move his grandfather to a safe ce?¡± asked Luo Tian, who was standing beside her.
¡°That¡¯s impossible. Right now, that geezer is a burden to him. Su Junqing has nothing to gain from whisking him away from the Su Residence. Unless Su Junqing has another purpose.¡± Ye Jiuge thought of a possible reason. Her expression changed slightly.
The same thing had urred to Luo Tian. He asked in astonishment, ¡°Are you telling me that Su Junqing wanted to use his grandfather to further his cultivation level?¡±
Although the members of Bloodthirsty Sect used human blood to practice their ck Magic, not many individuals were monstrous enough to use their blood rtions for cultivation.
¡°It¡¯s highly likely.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression turned grim.
Lately, Su Junqing had searched high and low for Spiritual Doctors who could treat the Su n¡¯s Old Master. However, none of them had a way to cure his strange illness. Therefore, it seemed perfectly reasonable for him to capitalize on the old man¡¯s remaining worth. He no longer had any other use for Su Junqing.
¡°All this while, Su Junqing has been heartless and ruthless. I am not surprised that he would do such a thing,¡± Ye Yu said through gritted teeth.
In the past, when his sister, Ye Yunzhi, had been pregnant with Su Junqing¡¯s child, he¡¯d personally sent her into the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s hands.
¡°Please respond to this letter and tell Bai Songling that he must hunt down Su Junqing. By hook or by crook, we should never let him bring the Su n¡¯s Old Master back to the Bloodthirsty Sect,¡± said Ye Jiuge solemnly. If the Bloodthirsty Patriarch devoured the Su n¡¯s Old Master, he might sessfully advance his cultivation level. Then, they would be in serious trouble.
Chapter 214 - Ye Yunzhis Predicament
Chapter 214: Ye Yunzhi¡¯s Predicament
¡°Songling and Ziyang have assigned men to search for him. However, since Su Junqing seeded in slipping past the tight security in the Capital, it will be even harder for us to catch him now.¡± Luo Tian was skeptical.
Ye Jiuge thought about it for a moment. She asked Luo Tian, ¡°Can you breed a Legendary Venomous Insect that specializes in pursuing trails of ck Magic Aura?¡±
¡°That is beyond my capability. Little Master is the only one who can rear Legendary Venomous Insects. However, he is still in the middle of his Enclosed Cultivation now. I reckon that he will only be avable in another two days.¡± Luo Tian shook his head. It was not easy to purify the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence.
¡°You should stay here and wait for him. When hepletes his Enclosed Cultivation, I want you to ask him to breed a Venomous Hunting Insect.¡± Ye Jiuge made up her mind very quickly then said, ¡°We will return to the Capital first.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Luo Tian nodded solemnly. He¡¯d made a personal decision to help his Little Master speed up the blood essence¡¯s purification process.
Meanwhile, at Bloodcloud Peak, three thousand miles from the Capital...
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was lying on arge, mahogany bed dozing with his eyes closed.
Four gorgeous Blood ves wearing clothing made from thin, transparent silk surrounded him in various elegant poses, attending to him.
Two of these lovely Blood ves massaged his leg lightly.
The other two Blood ves, who were older, held heavy feather fans and fanned the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
The Blood ve fanning on his left had a red mole between her eyebrows. She was Ye Yu¡¯s older sister, Ye Yunzhi.
Since many young and pretty Blood ves had recently arrived, the Patriarch had lost interest in her.
If Liu Yunfei hadn¡¯t asked for Ye Yunzhi¡¯s skin before leaving, she would have most likely been sent to the Blood Brothel and used as a Human Cauldron.
All this while, she had behaved in an acquiescent manner to gain the privilege of serving the Bloodthirsty Patriarch as a fanner.
The cave-dwelling was quiet, except for the swishing sounds from the upward and downward movement of the feather fans.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s eyes werepletely shut. He looked like an old, shriveled tangerine with wrinkles all over his aged face.
He opened his eyes abruptly. They zed with fierce viciousness.
¡°Patriarch?¡± The two Blood ves who were massaging his legs lifted their heads, puzzled.
They never expected the Bloodthirsty Patriarch to send them flying with a kick.
Bang! The force from the kick blew the two Blood ves apart. Their body parts flew everywhere, sttering blood.
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s fell to the ground immediately. She did not dare utter a single word.
¡°Patriarch, please spare my life.¡± The other Blood ve¡¯s beautiful face was tear-stained. She looked ravishing as she begged for mercy.
The gossamer fabric she was wearing slid down her body, revealing a considerable area of pale skin. This made her appear very seductive.
However, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch did not even spare her a nce. He was so furious that he could not think straight.
He never thought that his Life¡¯s Origin Blood Essence would be purified by someone else. To him, this was extraordinarily shameful and humiliating.
Just then, Shou Hou entered the ce with a panicked expression. He reported, ¡°Patriarch, we have a problem. The fire in Senior Xiong¡¯s Soul Lantern has gone out.¡±
¡°A bunch of useless good-for-nothings.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch flew into a rage and struck that alluring Blood ve with his palm, killing her.
Ye Yunzhi lowered her body even further. She shot Shou Hou a very pitiful gaze.
Shou Hou had already noticed that Ye Yunzhi was in a dangerous situation. Therefore, he told the Bloodthirsty Patriarch hurriedly, ¡°Patriarch, although Senior Xiong is dead, the me in Su Junqing¡¯s Soul Lantern is still burning.¡±
When Ye Yunzhi heard that Su Junqing was still alive, the grudge that she held against him immediately reflected in her eyes.
She¡¯d never thought that the cruel and unscrupulous man would still be alive, just like she wanted him to be.
There would eventuallye a day when she would dismember Su Junqing¡¯s body into ten thousand pieces.
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s forehead was pressed close to the ground. It took every ounce of strength she possessed to suppress the emotions stirred up by Shou Hou¡¯s words.
¡°Everyone is dead, except for him. This is quite impressive!¡± As expected, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s attention was diverted. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do we have anyone else in the Capital right now?¡±
¡°Patriarch, we still have one person in the Ye Residence and two in the imperial pce,¡± Shou Hou answered respectfully.
¡°Why are there so few left? How can we achieve things on a greater scale with only three of them?¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch furrowed his brow. The creases were so deep that it was as if someone had carved them in his skin.
¡°Patriarch, you are very observant. Our remaining members in the Capital are all old hands. We can still use them,¡± Shou Hou replied after a moment of careful consideration.
¡°Alright.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch nodded. Hemanded, ¡°Send some of our members to the Capital and ask them to get to the bottom of this. They should be extra careful around that brat, Su Junqing.¡±
At this point, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch paused for a moment. After he changed his mind, he said swiftly, ¡°I retract my previous order. If you find him, bring him back to me immediately. I want to interrogate him personally.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shou Hou breathed a sigh of relief.
Three people had died during this assignment. All of them were highly-skilled members of the Sect.
Everyone in the Sect felt like the Sword of Damocles was hanging over them. No one dared to voice their thoughts. They were afraid that they would be sent on a mission. Fortunately, the Patriarch did not mention them at all.
¡°Everyone, you may leave!¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch tiredly waved them away.
When Shou Hou retreated from the room with his body bent, he gestured discreetly to Ye Yunzhi with his hand.
After that, Ye Yunzhi followed Shou Hou out of the room without attracting any attention.
When Shou Hou left the Patriarch¡¯s cave-dwelling, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.
He wiped his sweat forcefully, before speaking to Ye Yunzhi in a relieved manner, ¡°At first, when I assigned you to fan the Patriarch, I thought that it was a cushy job. I did not expect you to have a brush with death. You were quite lucky.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Shou Hou. Otherwise, it is very likely that I would have ended up dead today.¡± Ye Yunzhi¡¯s endearing face was filled with gratitude.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±
Shou Hou said in a lowered voice, ¡°Right now, the Sect is an unsafe ce. During this time, you should be more careful. Stay in the Hundred Flower Pce and try not to leave. I will help smooth things out so that you won¡¯t have to attend to the Patriarch for the time being.¡±
¡°Shou Hou, I will listen to your advice,¡± Ye Yunzhi said in a gentle voice.
Her voice was very pleasing to the ears. It was not sugary sweet in a sickening way. Instead, it was pure. When matched with her docile nature, he felt an itch in his heart.
¡°When I am promoted to Rank Two Blood Guard, I will ask the Patriarch to reward me with you. Then, you won¡¯t need to be afraid anymore!¡±
Shou Hou stared at Ye Yunzhi¡¯s gaunt face with an aching heart. He said tenderly, ¡°Before that happens, you¡¯ll have to put up with this for a while longer!¡±
¡°As long as I am not sent to the Blood Brothel, I can tolerate anything.¡± Fear shed across Ye Yunzhi¡¯s pretty face. Her extremely delicate and vulnerable position made him feel affection for her.
¡°You can rest assured that I will never let you end up in that filthy Blood Brothel.¡± When Shou Hou saw that the little beauty was still very scared, he said softly, ¡°Since the Patriarch¡¯s n to murder Great Master Dongfang has been thwarted, he¡¯s not in the mood to focus on that right now. You do not need to worry.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ye Yunzhi blinked herrge eyes and stared helplessly at Shou Hou.
¡°Of course. I am telling the truth. Brother Jiang, Xiong and Liu Yunfei failed in their mission. They both died at Medicine Refinery City. The members of the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance will inevitablye to take us down. However, you do not need to lose sleep over this. As long as the Patriarch is still here, no one cane near Bloodcloud Peak.¡±
Shou Hou looked left and right before taking a Blood Pill from a pouch on his belt and pressing it into Ye Yunzhi¡¯s palm. He told her in a soft voice, ¡°Consume this Blood Pill in private. Never let the others find out. Right then, let¡¯s stop talking for now. You should hurry up and return to the Hundred Flower Pce!¡±
¡°Shou Hou, you should also take care. Please do not make me worry about you,¡± Ye Yunzhi told Shou Hou, reluctant to part from him.
¡°Rest assured. I will be fine.¡± Shou Hou kept urging Ye Yunzhi to leave.
He stared at the back of her lithe body, and a small, stupid smile appeared on his face.
Since he had worked for the Patriarch for many years, he had seen all of the most attractive Blood ves.
However, for him, Ye Yunzhi was the only one who stood out.
Most of all, he loved Ye Yunzhi¡¯s voice when she told him to be careful and to take care of himself. It made him feel warm in his heart.
To hold onto this feeling, he needed to put more effort into his cultivation. He had to save Ye Yunzhi before the Patriarch annihted her.
Chapter 215 - The Blood Pill’s Latent Effect
Chapter 215: The Blood Pill¡¯s Latent Effect
Only two oilmps were suspended from the cave ceiling in the bend of the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s dark passageway. Their flickering mes cast a gloomy atmosphere over the corridor.
Ye Yunzhi tried her best to conceal her silhouette within the shadows as she furtively made her way to the Hundred Flower Pce.
After she passed through a walkway, she took a turn and bumped into a few of the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples, who had just returned from their practice.
Every one of them ogled the lithe figure beneath the red gossamer clothing.
Ye Yunzhi ignored their lecherous gazes and continued to walk forward.
The Patriarch was extremely possessive of his personal Blood ves. He imnted Blood Soul Flowers in the hands of all the Blood ves that lived in the Hundred Flower Pce.
The Blood Soul Flower¡¯s fragrance was very distinctive. Not only that, it rubbed off easily.
Anyone who dared to molest the Patriarch¡¯s Blood ves would smell like the Blood Soul Flower. Once the scent was detected on them, they died horribly.
However, sooner orter, once someone new caught his eye, the Patriarch lost interest in the Blood ves who had been with him for a long time.
After he tired of them, he removed their Blood Soul Flowers and sent out-of-favor Blood ves to the Blood Brothel. There, they would pleasure anyone who visited.
Many disciples had been coveting Ye Yunzhi for a long time. Theyughed gleefully and said, ¡°This Blood ve has been with the Patriarch for quite a while. She must be amazing in bed.¡±
¡°Tch! The Patriarch has already been sick of her for some time. If he had not promised her skin to Liu Yunfei, he would have sent her to the Blood Brothel ages ago.¡±
¡°Little Beauty, listen to my advice. You should hurry up and learn how to please a hundred men in one night. My brothers and I can hardly wait to touch you.¡±
¡°How could one hundred men satisfy her? I heard that someone once brought his Blood Beast to the brothel. He wanted to experience a threesome with a human and a beast!¡±
¡°F*ck. After they¡¯re done with her, she¡¯ll bepletely ruined. We won¡¯t be able to y with her.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. They definitely won¡¯t be thest ones to touch her. Then, they¡¯ll have her all to themselves.¡±
¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s more like it.¡±
Ye Yunzhi turned a deaf ear to the disciples¡¯ nasty words. She quickened her steps toward the Hundred Flower Pce.
While the Hundred Flower Pce sounded like a beautiful ce, in reality, it was merely arger cave.
Its chiseled walls created long and narrow cave dwellings. A piece of shabby drapery hung at the entrance. This was their residence.
When they heard Ye Yunzhi return, a few ghastly pale faces poked out from the worn curtain of a small cave room.
All of the Blood ves that lived here were girls with Spiritual Power.
When the Bloodthirsty Patriarch imnted their bodies with the Blood Soul Flower, all their Spiritual Energy melded with their blood.
This Blood Soul Flower was extremely magical. It formed a protective light around their bodies, which prevented sharp des from harming them. They were also impervious to all kinds of poison. Even if they wanted tomit suicide, they would not seed.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was extremely unforgiving toward suicidal Blood ves.
After neers witnessed his cruelty firsthand a few times, they stopped thinking about ending their own lives. Instead, they resigned themselves to living as Blood ves and waited for death.
Ye Yunzhi was highest in seniority because she has served the Patriarch the longest. Therefore, she stayed in the uppermost cave room.
She slowly climbed up to her room using a rope and stepping on the ledges protruding from the cave walls.
The cave room was so cramped that one could only take a single step into it before being forced to turn around.
Other than a bed with thin nkets, there was nothing else in the room.
She let down the cave room¡¯s curtain and sat quietly for a while.
Once she was sure that no one was paying attention to her, she fished out the Blood Pill which Shou Hou had given her.
This Blood Pill was a Medicinal Pill exclusive to the Bloodthirsty Sect. It was produced bybining various kinds of medicinal herbs with blood essence. It could raise the level of a Bloodthirsty Disciple¡¯s cultivation.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch often drank the Blood ves¡¯ blood. After a long time, theirplexions became sallow. When that happened, they did not have long before they were sent to the Blood Brothel.
Shou Hou did not have a way to save her from this, so he¡¯de up with an idea for her to consume Blood Pills to retain her beautiful appearance. At least the Patriarch would not cast her aside as soon as heid eyes on her.
It had never urred to Shou Hou that the Ye n¡¯s Cultivation Techniques, which Ye Yunzhi practiced, were Yin in nature. This Blood Pill, therefore, not only preserved her beauty, but it also allowed her to steal some Spiritual Energy from the Blood Soul Flower.
After Ye Yunzhi swallowed the Blood Pill, she started cultivating.
Her Elixir Field emitted rays of Spiritual Light that passed through a few of her main meridians before expanding steadily. In the end, the light entered her left arm and remained there.
After Ye Yunzhipleted her cultivation, she caressed the inner area of her left arm gently.
Arge amount of Spiritual Light had already concentrated there. It was an adequate amount for her to activate the Ye n¡¯s Invisibility Skill and leave this ce. However, she was not in a rush.
She¡¯d gained a thorough understanding of all of the routes in and out of Bloodcloud Peak from Shou Hou. Right now, she was just waiting for the perfect opportunity.
If possible, she hoped that she could give the Bloodthirsty Sect a harrowing lesson to avenge her suffering.
She only had one chance. She needed to be incredibly patient.
Ye Yunzhi regted her breathing and continued her meditation.
Meanwhile, at an iparably magnificent residence located at No. 17 East Main Street, in the Lei Kingdom¡¯s Capital...
Under Qing Mama¡¯s supervision, officers from the Jingzhao Commandery were hanging up a que inscribed ¡®Ye Jiuge¡¯s Residence,¡¯ which had been conferred by the Emperor.
This was a great day. However, Ye Jiuge and Zi Shang were performing Enclosed Cultivation.
She had dered that she would be performing Enclosed Cultivation so that she could avoid dealing with the aristocratic families in the Capital as well as the Emperor fawning over her.
The news that Great Master Yun had assigned an extremely adept master to protect Ye Jiuge had spread throughout the entire Lei Kingdom.
Everyone burned with curiosity about this master. At the same time, they also wanted to forge ties with Ye Jiuge, who¡¯d not only struck out on her own but was also an Alchemist with bright prospects.
A flurry of invitations were sent to her. Even Imperial Consort Xi and Dongfang Que wanted to meet her in private.
It was said that Emperor Xuanwu had even drafted an imperial edict that permitted her to visit the pce at any time to have an audience with him.
If Zi Shang were truly a bodyguard sent by her grandfather, Ye Jiuge should also bring him along whenever she left her residence.
However, this fellow was a demon. Not only that, he was a shameless demon who keptining loudly that he did not have enough Demonic Energy, so he needed to kiss and touch her.
Ye Jiuge did not have the confidence to take him for a walk, much less enter the pce.
There were still several highly-skilled masters left in the Capital. If he exposed himself identally, then everything that she had achieved in the past would go down the drain.
Since this was a case of ¡®in for a dime, in for a dor¡¯ for Ye Jiuge, she made the most of the opportunity afforded by her excuse to perform Enclosed Cultivation and progress in her cultivation.
However, her excuse was not just a way to fob off the aristocratic families and the Emperor.
She¡¯d encountered a few setbacks during the events that had taken ce in Medicine Refinery City, and it had since dawned on her that her martial arts ability was stillcking.
If Zi Shang had not woken up in time and defeated Xiong Yunhu, it was very likely that everyone in the Medicine Refinery Hall would have died.
Lately, Zi Shang had been helping her massage her meridians. This was increasing her Spiritual Energy considerably. Even the White Bone me was bing much stronger.
Therefore, Zi Shang had suggested that she use the White Bone me to nurture the Lightning Snake Magical Whip so that it would be able to integrate the Bone Essence from the White Bone Cavern more effectively.
During Ye Jiuge¡¯s Enclosed Cultivation, political upheaval broke out, causing a massive storm in the Capital.
As the Crown Prince was deemed to have conducted himself in a dishonorable and uneptable manner, he was stripped of his rank and became amoner. Not long after, it was rumored that he¡¯d passed away suddenly.
The Empress missed the Crown Prince so much that shemitted suicide to apany her son in grief and despair.
A kingdom cannot go a day without its Emperor. The same also goes for the heir to the throne.
Therefore, Emperor Xuanwu proimed to the whole world that he was appointing Dongfang Que as the new Crown Prince and lord of East Pce.
Initially, Emperor Xuanwu had wanted to bestow the position of Empress on Imperial Consort Xi. However, contrary to his expectations, Imperial Consort Xi declined. Instead, she rmended that the Emperor confer a posthumous title on Dongfang Que¡¯s biological mother, Imperial Noble Consort Bai Linglong .
Emperor Xuanwu agreed and posthumously renamed Bai Linglong as Empress Rende. Then, he promoted Imperial Consort Xi to Imperial Noble Consort.
This news spread throughout the entire Lei Kingdom. Even Ye Jiuge heard about it amid her Enclosed Cultivation.
Nothign that was happening was a surprise to her.
The Crown Prince and Empress had dug their own graves. Out of everyone they could have allied with, they chose to collude with ck Magic Practitioners. Hence, they suffered the consequences of their actions.
Right now, Ye Jiuge felt troubled because she could not keep performing Enclosed Cultivation to avoid the aristocratic families and the Emperor. She needed to think of a way to deal with these nosy people who wanted more information about Zi Shang.
Chapter 216 - Meeting Imperial Noble Consort Xi Again
Chapter 216: Meeting Imperial Noble Consort Xi Again
A pile of invitations rose on Ye Jiuge¡¯s table like a little hill. However, she did not even spare them a nce.
As she thought things over, she realized that she¡¯d already made her decision. Once she finished her Enclosed Cultivation, she would meet Imperial Consort Xi.
¡°No, I should change the way I address her now and refer to her as ¡®Imperial Noble Consort.¡¯¡±
Ye Jiuge felt that, since she was ady, she should see the Imperial Noble Consort first. This was far more appropriate than immediately seeking an audience with Emperor Xuanwu. At the same time, she could fish for information.
However, Imperial Noble Consort Xi had be a sessful, influential figure feared by many. Ye Jiuge did not know if Imperial Noble Consort Xi would treat her differently than she had in the past.
After Ye Jiuge decided, she went to the Pill Production Room to produce a bottle of Anti-aging Pills and felt ready to stop her Enclosed Cultivation.
¡°After so many days of Enclosed Cultivation, I can finally go outside.¡± Zi Shang stretched himself.
When Ye Jiuge was performing her Enclosed Cultivation, he¡¯d naturally stayed by her side to guide her through the process as a personal bodyguard.
¡°When we go outside, please behave. Cut back on your sexually suggestive actions.¡± Ye Jiugeid eyes on Zi Shang¡¯s alluring face and felt a headacheing on.
In the past, she¡¯d proposed that Zi Shang change his appearance to something more in-looking. However, he¡¯d stubbornly refused.
¡°Hehe, those typicaldies will never catch my eye. You are my true love.¡± Zi Shang pulled Ye Jiuge into his embrace and lightly smooched her face.
¡°After we leave the residence, treat me with more respect.¡± Ye Jiuge was impassive. She remained rigid as he kissed her.
Recently, she¡¯d discovered a method for dealing with Zi Shang. As long as she hardened her heart, showed him a cold face, and drew a line, Zi Shang exercised restraint.
¡°I will do as you say!¡± As expected, once Zi Shang saw Ye Jiuge¡¯s stern face, he behaved immediately.
Ye Jiuge pushed the door and walked out. Zhen Zhu was keeping watch outside. During thesest few days, Yu Die and Zhen Zhu had taken turns guarding the door. They were prepared to carry out Ye Jiuge¡¯s orders at any time.
¡°Have you hung up the que that the Emperor granted me? Has anything happened recently in the residence?¡± Ye Jiuge asked while walking.
¡°Qing Mama has already asked officials from the Jingzhao Commandery to help us to hang it.¡± Zhen Zhu walked alongside Ye Jiuge and gave her an ount of everything that had happened in the residence, regardless of whether it was important or insignificant.
When Ye Jiuge had left the Ye Residence and struck out on her own, her personal household had only consisted of maids that had followed her from the Zilin Residence.
When Ye Jiuge had announced to the public that she was performing Enclosed Cultivation at this inconvenient time, they¡¯d be a group without a leader.
Fortunately, Qing Mama had kept in contact with the Yun n¡¯s senior servants throughout the years. She relied on those senior servants to set up and manage Ye Jiuge¡¯s Residence.
Even when the Emperor had assigned some officials to send his conferred que, Qing Mama had been the one to put on a bold face and ept it.
¡°Congrattions, Eldest Miss, for progressing in your cultivation level!¡± An old man with graying hair on his temples walked over to Ye Jiuge and bowed at her deferentially with a serious expression.
He was also one of the Yun Residence¡¯s senior servants. His name was Huo Zhenwei.
In the past, he had been the leader of the bodyguards chosen by Yun Tianwei to serve Yun Qiaoqiao. He had a high level of cultivation. He was one step away from Spiritual Master.
After Yun Qiaoqiao had passed away, Ye Yuxuan had dispatched Huo Zhenwei to carry out a mission. He had never expected this mission to be a set-up carefully devised by his foes.
After falling into their trap, his cultivation level had dropped sharply. In despair, he¡¯d lived anonymously in a vige where no one could find him.
Qing Mama had personally gone to see him and brought him back to Ye Jiuge¡¯s Residence.
Ye Jiuge had helped him heal his internal injuriespletely and regain his cultivation. Then, she¡¯d employed him as the Ye Jiuge Residence¡¯s servant.
The Ye n had not stirred up any trouble during Ye Jiuge¡¯s Enclosed Cultivation thanks entirely to Old Huo, who was now overseeing the household affairs.
¡°Old Huo, can you please summon Qing Mama? I have some things to ask her,¡± Ye Jiuge instructed him politely.
¡°I will go and fetch her now.¡± It did not take long for Old Huo to return with Qing Mama.
¡°What has the Ye n been up totely?¡± Ye Jiuge lifted her teacup and took a sip.
¡°Eldest Miss, after the Su n fell from power, Old Master treated Su Yufeng and her daughter terribly. A while back, he sent Ye Shanshan away under the pretense of learning a new skill. In reality, he gave her to the Danyang Sect¡¯s Patriarch, Lingyun, as a concubine. In return, he obtained a stalk of Rank Five Medicinal Herb, the Purple Cloud Peri,¡± Qing Mama said scornfully.
¡°If I remember correctly, Patriarch Lingyun is already more than two hundred years old.¡± Ye Jiuge was quite shocked.
Ye Shanshan was merely seventeen. It was ridiculous to make her the concubine of a man old enough to be her great-grandfather.
¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of Old Master¡¯s character by now? There¡¯s nothing he won¡¯t do,¡± Qing Mamaughed coldly, and her face was full of contempt.
Although she disliked Ye Shanshan, she still found a father who traded his biological daughter ¨C a virgin, no less ¨C for Spiritual Medicine to be reprehensible.
Ye Jiuge sighed heavily. She thought of Ye Shanshan; she¡¯d always been vain and imprudent. Now, she had to sleep with an old codger. She must feel miserable!
However, this was the consequence of her actions. Ye Jiuge would not feel sorry for her. Therefore, she changed the topic. ¡°How is Fourth Sister?¡±
She cared about this sister most of all.
¡°Old Master dotes on Fourth Miss now. However, she has been getting a little too close to Seventh Concubine.¡± When Qing Mama mentioned this, she furrowed her brow.
¡°Keep a close eye on Seventh Concubine. If she does anything unusual, report it to me immediately.¡± Before, when she¡¯d still be living in the former Ye Residence, Ye Jiuge had suspected that the Seventh Concubine was associated with the Empress. Unfortunately, she could not find any evidence to support this suspicion.
Now that the Empress had been ousted from power, Seventh Concubine had approached Ye Ruyi all of a sudden. Perhaps, she had another n in mind.
¡°Eldest Miss, do not worry. I have already asked someone to monitor her every move.¡± Qing Mama thoroughly disliked Seventh Concubine, so she¡¯d instructed someone to watch her a long time ago.
Ye Jiuge asked another question, ¡°Has anything else happened?¡±
As soon as she¡¯d disassociated herself from the Ye n, she¡¯d performed Enclosed Cultivation. Qing Mama was the only person managing the household. Therefore, she was still unclear about a lot of things.
¡°There aren¡¯t that many servants in our residence, so there were no problems. It was just that, every day, people visited. Eldest Miss, you cannot keep avoiding them!¡± Qing Mama fretted.
In the past, she had always hoped that Eldest Miss would restore the Yun n¡¯s former glory and be the most sessful aristocratic youngdy in the entire Capital.
Now that her dream had been fulfilled, she was worrying again.
Since so many people wanted to meet her Eldest Miss, she needed to consider them carefully and make arrangements. Eldest Miss would have to entertain them all. In the end, her Eldest Miss would be the one who was exhausted!
¡°There is no need to pay attention to these people. I n to enter the pce tomorrow to meet Imperial Noble Consort Xi. Please help me to wrap this bottle of Anti-aging Pills.¡± Ye Jiuge took out an exquisite bottle made from white jade from her Magical Bottomless Satchel.
¡°Alright.¡± Qing Mama epted the bottle. Then, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she asked, ¡°Should we send a message to the pce to notify her first?¡±
It would be rude for Ye Jiuge to enter the pce to meet the Imperial Noble Consort Xi without informing her beforehand.
¡°There is no need. I want to avoid unnecessaryplications.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head.
She possessed a pce entry pass, which Imperial Noble Consort Xi had granted her. It allowed her to enter the pce at any time.
¡°Then let me apany you tomorrow!¡± After Qing Mama finished talking, she left to make preparations.
Ye Jiuge rested for a night then climbed into a horse-drawn carriage with Qing Mama at the dawn the next day. She soon arrived at the pce to meet the Imperial Noble Consort.
The leader of the sentries examined her pce entry pass and discreetly gave Ye Jiuge a once-over. He did not ask her many questions before letting her in.
In the past, even if she¡¯d been in possession of this pce entry pass, she would not have been able to escape an interrogation.
But now, Ye Jiuge had be famous because of the events that has transpired at Medicine Refinery City. Every Imperial Guard recognized her face. They did not dare to offend her.
Ye Jiuge brought Qing Mama to Jinxiu Pce. From a distance, they could see Lady Hongxiu waiting at the entrance. She weed them with a smile.
¡°Eldest Miss, how did you enter the pce without telling us first? When I heard this news, I was taken aback!¡±
Chapter 217 - Murdered: Grandfathers Whereabouts
Chapter 217: Murdered: Grandfather¡¯s Whereabouts
¡°That¡¯s right. I want to give you a nice surprise.¡± Ye Jiuge also smiled.
¡°We are pleasantly surprised. Imperial Noble Consort was so happy that she wanted toe outside to wee you personally.¡± Lady Hongxiu beamed.
¡°I do not deserve such grand treatment.¡± Ye Jiuge knew that Lady Hongxiu was joking, so she yed along.
Ye Jiuge walked into Jinxiu Pce and saw Imperial Noble Consort Xi standing in the middle of the hall.
Although she was wearing a simple, light blue embroidered dress, her authoritative aura was not diminished. She was beyond reach as if standing high up in the clouds. She was most worthy of her Imperial Noble Consort title.
As soon as Imperial Noble Consort Xi saw Ye Jiuge, a smile instantly appeared on her face as she walked over her to greet her. She held her hand and pretended to be angry as she said, ¡°Little heartless girl, at longst, you¡¯vee to see me afterpleting your Enclosed Cultivation.¡±
When Ye Jiuge heard Imperial Noble Consort Xi referring to herself as ¡®me,¡¯ she rxed slightly. Judging from how she was acting, Imperial Noble Consort Xi hadn¡¯t changed.
Imperial Noble Consort Xi led Ye Jiuge to the chairs. After they were seated, a hint of guilt appeared on her gorgeous face. ¡°I am incredibly sorry about the que. I wanted to ask the Emperor to inscribe it with ¡®Yun Residence.¡¯ I never expected that the Emperor...¡±
Imperial Noble Consort Xi did not finish. She sighed.
When she¡¯d found out that Ye Jiuge nned to leave the Ye Residence and strike out on her own, she was genuinely happy for her. Therefore, she wanted to urge the Emperor to inscribe the que with ¡®Yun Residence¡¯ as a way to support her.
After all, Ye Jiuge was the Yun n¡¯s only living descendant. When she¡¯d been born, herst name had been ¡®Yun.¡¯
However, though the Emperor had listened to her suggestion, he had not said anything at all. In the end, he went ahead and inscribed the que ¡®Ye Jiuge¡¯s Residence¡¯ and sent it to Ye Jiuge shortly after their conversation. Even if she¡¯d wanted to stop him, it was toote.
¡°There is not much difference between ¡®Ye Jiuge¡¯s Residence¡¯ and ¡®Yun Residence.¡¯ Your Highness, you do not need to take it to heart.¡± It did not bother Ye Jiuge.
A name was merely something that others addressed her by.
If she insisted on changing her surname for the sake of cutting Ye Yuxuan out of her life, then she would be making a mountain out of a molehill.
¡°Regardless, I should have thought this through before proposing it to the Emperor.¡± Imperial Noble Consort Xi breathed out a prolonged sigh.
If Ye Jiuge had not helped her force the poison out from her body, she would still be living aimlessly in the Emperor Temple. She would not be the high-status person she was today, much less ousting the Empress and the Crown Prince.
¡°Your Highness, if you feel bad about it, then ept this!¡± Ye Jiuge smiled as she changed the topic and pulled out a wrapped bottle of Anti-aging Pills from her Magical Bottomless Satchel.
¡°Every time you visit me, you bring me a gift. You are too courteous.¡± Imperial Noble Consort Xi knew that Ye Jiuge did not want to continue the conversation about the que, so she eyed her with mild displeasure.
Imperial Noble Consort Xi epted her present and passed it to Lady Hongxiu, signaling to her with her eyes.
Lady Hongxiu understood. She took the gift from Imperial Noble Consort Xi before leaving the room with the other pce maids.
When Ye Jiuge saw this, she knew that Imperial Noble Consort Xi wanted to speak to her in private. Therefore, she straightened her face.
¡°Jiuge, I heard that your grandfather has sent an exceptionally adept master to protect you. Is that true?¡± Imperial Noble Consort Xi¡¯s tone was somber.
¡°That is correct.¡± Ye Jiuge repeated the lie that she had previously mentioned to others. In the end, she pretended to sigh ruefully before saying, ¡°Unfortunately, this master is too entric. Usually, it is hard for me to get ahold of him. If he does not want to show up, I cannot find him.¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s words effectively dissuaded those people who wanted to meet Zi Shang.
In any case, Zi Shang was a master with a mind of his own. She would not be able tomand him as she wished. If they wanted to meet him, then they should find him themselves!
When Imperial Noble Consort Xi heard Ye Jiuge, she wanted to say something, but her face was full of hesitation.
Ye Jiuge looked at her in a puzzled manner.
The expression on Imperial Noble Consort Xi¡¯s face kept changing. In the end, she made up her mind and said, ¡°In the past, I heard a rumor about Great Master Yun. I do not know if it is true.¡±
¡°Regardless of whether it is true or fake, I would like to ask Your Highness to be honest with me.¡± Ye Jiuge straightened her back, conveying how much she cared about this.
¡°You are also aware that, all this while, I have been trying to find out about Great Master Yun¡¯s whereabouts. I identally caught wind of news that Great Master Yun was murdered because of a piece of a treasure map,¡± Imperial Noble Consort Xi said gravely, before looking at Ye Jiuge worriedly.
Ye Jiuge paled immediately.
This expression was half-sincere, half-deceptive.
She¡¯d already had a hunch that the treasure map was rted to her grandfather. Imperial Noble Consort Xi merely helped her to confirm her suspicion.
However, she¡¯d never thought that someone had already taken her grandfather¡¯s life.
When she first returned from Wanzhang Depths, Ye Yuxuan had been behaving very oddly, as if he were sure that her grandfather was no longer living in this world.
Ye Jiuge forced herself to close her eyes. When she opened them again, she was calm.
She asked Imperial Noble Consort Xi, ¡°May I know where did Your Highness heard this?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t tell you. Right now, the most important thing is to ascertain whether that extremely skilled master is a sham!¡± Imperial Noble Consort Xi avoided Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze.
She could not let Ye Jiuge know that she¡¯d found out about this when eavesdropping on Emperor Xuanwu.
Although she used to loathe Emperor Xuanwu, after the Empress passed away and Dongfang Que moved into the East Pce, her hatred gradually faded.
Irrespective of what had happened, her future and Que¡¯er¡¯s depended on this man.
Regardless of how much she hated him, she would never go against him.
She was only informing Ye Jiuge of this news out of consideration for their existing friendship.
¡°I understand. Your Highness, you have my utmost gratitude for telling me.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
She knew that this time, she was in serious trouble.
Her grandfather¡¯s disappearance was linked to the treasure map. Now, Zi Shang had shown himself in public, iming to be sent by Ye Jiuge¡¯s grandfather. This clearly implied that Zi Shang knew the treasure map¡¯s location.
People who wanted to get their hands on the treasure map would swarm her like bees.
However, this was also an opportunity.
Those who knew that her grandfather was connected to the treasure map would know the truth behind his disappearance.
Or, as now seemed more likely, the truth behind his murder.
Thinking of this, Ye Jiuge was shaken. She was not in the mood to remain in Jinxiu Pce. She stood up to take her leave.
Imperial Noble Consort Xi did not try to convince her to stay. She only said one more thing: ¡°In the future, you have to be more careful.¡±
¡°Your Highness, I will engrave your kindness in my heart.¡± Ye Jiuge felt that she¡¯d made the right decision in doing her utmost to save Imperial Noble Consort Xi.
Imperial Noble Consort Xi smiled. She said pointedly, ¡°Rather than thanking me, you should express your gratitude to Que¡¯er. He keeps you close to his heart.¡±
She was willing to reveal this secret to Ye Jiuge because of Dongfang Que¡¯s tacit approval.
¡°Your Highness, rest assured that I have never forgotten about the Dongling Prince. I have found a way to help him to expel the remaining poison in his body,¡± Ye Jiuge swore.
Although the Poisonous Earthworm King had eliminated more than half of the poison in Dongfang Que, it still had not gotten rid of all of the toxins from his body¡¯s most vital parts.
When Jun Yichen returned, they could use his Life¡¯s Origin Parasite to help Dongfang Que to eradicate the poison.
Imperial Noble Consort Xi had never expected Ye Jiuge to be so dense. She could not catch the underlying meaning of her words at all.
She smiled helplessly. Deep down, she understood that it was very likely that Que¡¯er and Ye Jiuge were fated to meet but not to be together as lovers.
Imperial Noble Consort Xi summoned Lady Hongxiu and asked her to apany Ye Jiuge to the pce entrance before seeing her off.
As they passed through Yuhua Garden, they saw Dongfang Que standing beneath a tree with red flowers in the distance.
He was wearing a golden cor with seven pearls on his head. He was d in a dark purple robe embroidered with a golden dragon with five talons, and his handsome face brooded, as usual. When he saw Ye Jiuge walking over, a glint of happiness shed in his eyes. He brightened up considerably.
¡°Your Highness, why are you here?¡± Ye Jiuge asked in surprise.
¡°I came here to wait for you.¡± Dongfang Que¡¯s gaze was unusually gentle as he looked at Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge did not notice a thing. She asked in a forthright manner, ¡°Your Highness, is there something you want to tell me?¡±
Chapter 218 - Interrogating Ye Yuxuan
Chapter 218: Interrogating Ye Yuxuan
¡°Did the Imperial Noble Consort Xi inform you about the treasure map and your grandfather?¡± Although Dongfang Que¡¯s gaze wasced with slight disappointment, he still pretended as if he were not affected as he asked her this question.
¡°She told me.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
¡°You should be careful. Many people want to get their hands on the treasure map. You should not trust anyone easily, especially those masters.¡± Dongfang Que might as well have said that Zi Shang was a fraud.
¡°Alright. Your Highness, your concern is greatly appreciated.¡±
Ye Jiuge did not make an effort to exin.
She knew Zi Shang better than anyone. He could not possibly be an impostor.
Just then, Zi Shang suddenly said with great displeasure, ¡°Does this brat want to die?¡±
Although he could now materialize in human form, it would still be inappropriate for him to apany Ye Jiuge to the imperial harem¡¯s residential quarters. Therefore, he hid inside her imprint.
He¡¯d never expected to catch them red-handed. He¡¯d made the right decision bying here.
¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Ye Jiuge admonished hurriedly.
She¡¯d more or less noticed Dongfang Que¡¯s feelings for her. However, she did not take them seriously.
Leaving aside Zi Shang, who was a possessive hindrance to the development of their potential rtionship, she and Dongfang Que would never be lovers¡ªeven if Zi Shang did not exist.
Dongfang Que was not her type.
He was not aware that Ye Jiuge was secretly having a mental conversation with Zi Shang. He even told Ye Jiuge very sincerely, ¡°No matter what happens, you cane to me if you need me. I will stand by your side forever.¡±
He might as well confess his love.
¡°Thank you very much. I will turn to you for help if I need it. It is gettingte now, so I shall take my leave.¡± It was quite apparent that Ye Jiuge had given Dongfang Que the brush-off.
Since it was impossible for them to have a romantic rtionship, she should not give him false hope. Ye Jiuge bade him farewell without any intention of stringing him along.
Dongfang Que stared at Ye Jiuge¡¯s back for a long time as she walked away, before sighing softly.
Although he could already guess that Ye Jiuge did not have any feelings for him, he still felt dejected that she¡¯d left without any hesitation.
¡°Your Highness?!¡± Lady Hongxiu¡¯s face was full of worry.
It did not take Dongfang Que long before he recollected himself. He instructed Lady Hongxiu, ¡°Pass this message on to the others. I want them to protect Ye Jiuge and ensure her safety at all costs.¡±
Although Ye Jiuge had rejected him, he still did not want anything untoward to happen to her.
After Ye Jiuge returned to her residence, she summoned Zi Shang, ¡°Come out. I need you to do me a favor.¡±
Shortly after, Zi Shang materialized from her imprint. Hended in front of Ye Jiuge, grinning as he asked, ¡°Your wish is mymand. Even if your request puts me in extreme danger, I will not think twice!¡±
He was extremely pleased with Ye Jiuge when she¡¯d rejected Dongfang Que.
¡°I n to meet Ye Yuxuan tonight.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression was grave.
Although she already had a hunch that Ye Yuxuan had something to do with her grandfather¡¯s disappearance, he was still her biological father, no matter how despicable he was.
If he did not cross the line, she would not treat him too harshly.
Be that as it may, this concerned her grandfather¡¯s safety, so she had no choice but to see him.
However, if she wanted to weasel some information out of Ye Yuxuan, she needed Zi Shang¡¯s help.
¡°No problem.¡± Zi Shang nodded without any hesitation.
That night, the moon was lonely. Stars were sparse in the vast, dark sky.
Ye Yuxuan locked himself in his room, drowning his sorrows in booze. His usually genteel mannerism was absent. Instead, he seemed extremely miserable. He did not know what he¡¯d done wrong to end up like this.
At first, he thought that disowning Ye Jiuge had been an excellent move. He¡¯d wanted to rid of this horrid, rebellious daughter.
He¡¯d never expected Ye Jiuge to turn the tables after being forced into a corner and be the hero who took down the ck Magic Practitioners.
On the other hand, he¡¯d be aughingstock. Even Emperor Xuanwu was rubbing salt on his wounds. He¡¯d conferred a new que with the inscription ¡®Ye Jiuge¡¯s Residence¡¯ to Ye Jiuge. He was encouraging her to go against him!
The more Ye Yuxuan thought about it, the more upset he felt. He could not help but take another swig of wine.
At that time, Song Bai walked into the room with soft footsteps. He reported cautiously, ¡°Old Master, Madame said that she feels ill. She requests your presence.¡±
¡°If she is unwell, then she should send for a physician. She should not disturb me for every single problem!¡± he shouted at Song Bai. As Ye Yuxuan was already slightly intoxicated, his face was swollen and red.
¡°The physician said that the cause of Madame¡¯s difort is depression. She needs to take things easy,¡± Song Bai replied with a long face.
Ever since Old Master had sent Second Miss away, Madame had been crying her eyes out every day. Unfortunately, Old Master treated her with loathing. Even though some time had passed, he had not visited her residence.
As their servants were caught in the middle of this awkward situation, both sides were making things difficult for them!
¡°I want you to tell her that if anything untoward happens to the child in her stomach, she is as good as dead,¡± Ye Yuxuan said ruthlessly.
If not for the sake of the unborn child, he would have divorced Su Yufeng and told her to get lost.
Song Bai never thought that Old Master would treat Madame so heartlessly. He did not dare to continue the conversation. His heart pounded as he left the room.
Ye Yuxuan still felt angry, so he seized his wine cup and violently flung it at a wall. He screamed furiously, ¡°B*tch! Ignorant woman!¡±
In the past, he¡¯d thought that Su Yufeng was a cleverdy. He¡¯d never expected her to be dumber than a pig. He¡¯d made an error in judgment.
¡°If she is an ignorant woman, then you must be more even brainless,¡± a cold voice rang out.
¡°Who?¡± Ye Yuxuan looked around angrily. To his surprise, he saw a slender figure wearing an azure dress standing beside the mahogany window.
Her ck hair was fashioned into the simple Spiritual Snake Hairstyle and adorned with a pearl hairpin. A few loose strands of hair fell on either side of her pale cheeks.
Her eyebrows were dyed royal purple. She had naturally seductive eyes and well-shaped facial features. Spiritual Energy oozed from her body. It was as if she were a goddess who¡¯d descended to the mortal realm.
¡°Qiaoqiao!¡± Ye Yuxuan cried out involuntarily. He was so drunk that he was not thinking straight.
¡°You have no right to mention that name,¡± Ye Jiuge replied stiffly.
Ever since she¡¯d found the pill that could have saved her mother¡¯s life in a secretpartment in his study, she¡¯d known that her reprehensible father¡¯s love for her mother was entirely fake.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s muddled brain finally regained some rity.
The youngdy in front of him was not his first wife, Yun Qiaoqiao, but his unfilial daughter, Ye Jiuge.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Yuxuan yelled at her fiercely. He already knew that there was no possibility that Ye Jiuge would ept him as her family. It was apparent that she approached him as a hostile visitor.
¡°Let me ask you, did you have a hand in my grandfather¡¯s disappearance?¡± Ye Jiuge got straight to the point. She did not bother to speak politely to her horrible father.
¡°What are you talking about? How could I be involved with your grandfather¡¯s disappearance?¡± Ye Yuxuan raised his voice, simr to a provoked fighting bull. He red at Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge could see that he was very feeble-minded. Therefore, she continued to lock eyes with him in a confrontational manner.
Cold sweat slowly formed on Ye Yuxuan¡¯s forehead. That face, which bore a remarkable resemnce to Yun Qiaoqiao, exerted a significant amount of pressure on him.
Ye Yuxuan swallowed. He could not help but avert his eyes guiltily.
Suddenly, he discovered that there were three shadows on the ground where the candlelight was dim.
That extra shadow stood beside Ye Jiuge.
Ye Yuxuan jerked his head upward. However, nobody was standing beside her.
He thought: Wait a minute. Something¡¯s amiss!
All of a sudden, an alluring, demonic face shed in Ye Yuxuan¡¯s mind. He was immediately shaken.
That shadow beside Ye Jiuge must be that skilled master, Ye Zi.
Ye Yuxuan was about to open his mouth to interrogate Ye Jiuge, but he was frightened by the shadow, which pounced on him without warning.
The very next moment, he stood rooted to the ground, unable to move his body.
Chapter 219 - Her Contemptible Father Has Almost No Redeeming Qualities
Chapter 219: Her Contemptible Father Has Almost No Redeeming Qualities
A pair of cold purple pupils appeared before Ye Yuxuan. They were simr to an ancient, bottomless well. Beneath the calm expression, darkness swirled in those incredibly eerie eyes.
After that, that purple pupils separated into four parts and revolved continuously like a fascinating kaleidoscope.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes moved in a circr motion, their path replicating a mosquito coil. The expression on his face became more and more vacant.
¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Zi Shang retreated to Ye Jiuge¡¯s side, indicating that she could start her interrogation.
¡°Did you harm Yun Tianwei?¡± Ye Jiuge asked as she fixed her re a Ye Yuxuan.
¡°I did not instigate his murder. I was following someone else¡¯s orders.¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expression was wooden as he truthfully narrated everything.
Back then, everyone had looked down on him because he was Yun Tianwei¡¯s live-in son-inw. Therefore, he had always resented them.
A masked man hade to him and given him a Poison Pill. He¡¯d asked him to find an opportunity to make Yun Tianwei consume it.
At first, Ye Yuxuan had been very hesitant and scared. However, as his ambition grew, his desire to possess everything that belonged to the Yun n kept tempting him.
In the end, he had made Yun Qiaoqiao his unwitting aplice and used her to poison Yun Tianwei.
After Yun Tianwei was poisoned, he went missing. From then on, there was no news of him.
When Yun Qiaoqiao, who was already in poor health, fell ill, he¡¯d taken over everything and proimed himself the master of the house, quietly erasing all traces of the Yun n.
Then, Yun Qiaoqiao hade across a few things that had made her suspicious of him. She¡¯d questioned him and even wanted to take back Yun n¡¯s assets.
That¡¯s when Ye Yuxuan had panicked.
He had not dared to poison Yun Qiaoqiao, so he¡¯d secretly switched her top-quality medicinal pills to inferior medicinal pills. Without any remorse, he had knowingly allowed his first wife to die from an illness.
Because of these shameful deeds, he had always disliked Ye Jiuge, who had the Yun n¡¯s blood coursing through her. He¡¯d find fault in her in an extremely scrupulous manner.
He felt as if Ye Jiuge¡¯s death would allow him to cover up his wicked crimes.
After Ye Yuxuan confessed everything, he continued to stand on the same spot with empty eyes.
The room was as silent as a graveyard.
¡°Should I kill him?¡± Zi Shang asked Ye Jiuge.
For a brief moment, Ye Jiuge wanted to kill Ye Yuxuan for being such a heartless, despicable man!
However, Ye Ruyi¡¯s petite figure appeared in her mind all of a sudden.
Ye Yuxuan was also Ye Ruyi¡¯s father.
Although he¡¯d treated Fifth Concubine horribly, he was a decent father to Ye Ruyi because of her aptitude.
Ye Ruyi was still young. If she had a father who was a Great Master with pill production skills, it would brighten her prospects.
¡°Feeding him with Spiritual Dissipating Pill will suffice,¡± Ye Jiuge answered coldly.
The most painful thing that could happen to a Spiritual Practitioner was to watch their cultivation level decline gradually before disappearing entirely.
By the time Ye Yuxuan lost all of his Spiritual Energy, Ye Ruyi would be grown up.
Ye Jiuge intended to make her worthless father live in misery forever. He had iting.
¡°Piece of cake.¡± Zi Shang pulled out a bottle of Spiritual Dissipating Pills and used his Demonic Force to envelop it before imnting a few pills within a few of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s main acupoints.
This way, there would be no significant changes to Ye Yuxuan¡¯s cultivation level during the early stage. However, when he realized what was happening, it would be toote to reverse.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jiuge did not spare her contemptible father another look. She left with Zi Shang.
On their way home, a sense of gloom hung over them.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart felt heavy. She did not want to speak.
Zi Shang suddenly said, ¡°There is a possibility that your grandfather is still alive.¡±
¡°You do not need to console me.¡± Ye Jiuge stared straight ahead. She did not even turn around.
ording to Ye Yuxuan, the Poison Pill had been extremely potent¡ªcapable of killing anyone that ingested it. It was most likely that her grandfather was dead.
¡°These are not mere words offort. If your grandfather had passed away, his corpse would have been discovered by now. Instead, he¡¯s still dered missing. Perhaps, he is still finding a way to neutralize the poison and waiting for you to seek him out,¡± Zi Shang said earnestly.
¡°You are right. My grandfather must be waiting for me.¡± In an instant, this ignited a fighting spirit within Ye Jiuge.
She not only wanted to save her grandfather but also find the masked man who had plotted to take his life.
Ye Jiuge racked her brain. The only clue that she had was the treasure map.
She returned to her official residence and took out the treasure map immediately.
Currently, the map in her possession was only halfplete.
She¡¯d obtained a piece of it from the previous Crown Prince.
Ye Yu had given her another piece. The remaining part was with Ye Yunzhi.
Ye Jiuge had a hunch that she might be able to find some clues about her grandfather¡¯s disappearance from the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
After all, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch must be well acquainted with Poison Pills.
After Ye Jiuge decided to head to the Bloodcloud Peak to take down the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, she sent Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang an invitation to meet up for a chat.
Both of them had wanted to meet Ye Jiuge for quite some time. As soon as they received her invitation, they rushed to her residence at once.
Ye Jiuge weed them in the main parlor.
They opened the conversation with small talk. After that, Ye Jiuge feigned nonchnce as she asked Bai Songling, ¡°Brother Bai, I heard that Jun Yichen has seeded in breeding a Venomous Hunting Insect. Did you manage to track down Su Junqing?¡±
During Ye Jiuge¡¯s Enclosed Cultivation, Jun Yichen, Luo Tian, and Ye Yu had spent their time helping Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang with their investigation to find Su Junqing. They¡¯d managed to breed a Venomous Hunting Insect.
¡°We haven¡¯t. Jun Yichen said that Su Junqing has already fled to Bloodcloud Peak.¡± Bai Songling looked glum.
They had gone to great lengths toy a trap for Su Junqing. However, that brat had still managed to slip through their. It made them feel dejected.
¡°Then what did the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance say? Don¡¯t tell me that they are going to allow the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s ck Magic Practitioners to act so brazenly,¡± Ye Jiuge asked. This was what concerned her the most.
Without the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s help, she was not confident that her little group of allies would be able to save Ye Yunzhi at Bloodcloud Peak.
¡°The matter is still under discussion. However, Great Master Dongfang approached the Alliance personally and offered a bounty to anyone who could present him with the Blood Lotus Flower and kill the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. He is willing to give them a Master Solidifying Pill in return,¡± Bai Songling revealed the big news.
¡°Wow! Great Master Dongfang has Master Solidifying Pills.¡± Ye Jiuge was astonished.
The Master Solidifying Pill was a beneficial pill that could increase one¡¯s chances in rank progression to Spiritual Master.
In recent years, Spiritual Energy in this realm had be scarce. The Spiritual Herbs avable were not as ancient as they used to be. Therefore, it was difficult to produce a Master Solidifying Pill, and Spiritual Practitioners found it extremely challenging to advance further in their cultivation.
There were not more than ten Spiritual Masters in the entire Lei Kingdom. Countless people were stuck at the Advanced Spiritual Practitioner stage, unable to make any further progress.
Although Ye Jiuge¡¯s current level of cultivation was still far from the rank of Spiritual Master, there was no harm in obtaining that pill.
She was rather tempted to go for it.
¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, many Spiritual Practitioners are falling over each themselves to register their names. Numerous important Main Disciples of the famous Righteous Sects are among them. ording to rumors, a few hundred people have already put their names down. Currently, the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance is fretting about whom they should elect as the mission¡¯s leader. After all, it will be tough to defeat the Bloodthirsty Patriarch!¡± Bai Songling said ruefully.
This Master Solidifying Pill was Dongfang Master¡¯s most treasured item.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he needed the Blood Lotus Flower urgently to recover his cultivation, he would never have taken it out from his storage.
¡°I hope that the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance will send more skilled masters there. That would make things easier for us.¡± Although Ye Jiuge was slightly interested in the Master Solidifying Pill, her top priorities were to rescue Ye Yunzhi and find clues about her grandfather¡¯s disappearance.
¡°Eldest Miss, are you also going to the Bloodcloud Peak to exterminate the entire Bloodthirsty Sect?¡± Bai Songling asked in surprise.
The Bloodcloud Peak was more than 500 kilometers from the Lei Kingdom. The journey would be extremely dangerous. After all, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was not a sitting duck.
Chapter 219: Her Contemptible Father Has Almost No Redeeming Qualities
A pair of cold purple pupils appeared before Ye Yuxuan. They were simr to an ancient, bottomless well. Beneath the calm expression, darkness swirled in those incredibly eerie eyes.
After that, that purple pupils separated into four parts and revolved continuously like a fascinating kaleidoscope.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes moved in a circr motion, their path replicating a mosquito coil. The expression on his face became more and more vacant.
¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Zi Shang retreated to Ye Jiuge¡¯s side, indicating that she could start her interrogation.
¡°Did you harm Yun Tianwei?¡± Ye Jiuge asked as she fixed her re a Ye Yuxuan.
¡°I did not instigate his murder. I was following someone else¡¯s orders.¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expression was wooden as he truthfully narrated everything.
Back then, everyone had looked down on him because he was Yun Tianwei¡¯s live-in son-inw. Therefore, he had always resented them.
A masked man hade to him and given him a Poison Pill. He¡¯d asked him to find an opportunity to make Yun Tianwei consume it.
At first, Ye Yuxuan had been very hesitant and scared. However, as his ambition grew, his desire to possess everything that belonged to the Yun n kept tempting him.
In the end, he had made Yun Qiaoqiao his unwitting aplice and used her to poison Yun Tianwei.
After Yun Tianwei was poisoned, he went missing. From then on, there was no news of him.
When Yun Qiaoqiao, who was already in poor health, fell ill, he¡¯d taken over everything and proimed himself the master of the house, quietly erasing all traces of the Yun n.
Then, Yun Qiaoqiao hade across a few things that had made her suspicious of him. She¡¯d questioned him and even wanted to take back Yun n¡¯s assets.
That¡¯s when Ye Yuxuan had panicked.
He had not dared to poison Yun Qiaoqiao, so he¡¯d secretly switched her top-quality medicinal pills to inferior medicinal pills. Without any remorse, he had knowingly allowed his first wife to die from an illness.
Because of these shameful deeds, he had always disliked Ye Jiuge, who had the Yun n¡¯s blood coursing through her. He¡¯d find fault in her in an extremely scrupulous manner.
He felt as if Ye Jiuge¡¯s death would allow him to cover up his wicked crimes.
After Ye Yuxuan confessed everything, he continued to stand on the same spot with empty eyes.
The room was as silent as a graveyard.
¡°Should I kill him?¡± Zi Shang asked Ye Jiuge.
For a brief moment, Ye Jiuge wanted to kill Ye Yuxuan for being such a heartless, despicable man!
However, Ye Ruyi¡¯s petite figure appeared in her mind all of a sudden.
Ye Yuxuan was also Ye Ruyi¡¯s father.
Although he¡¯d treated Fifth Concubine horribly, he was a decent father to Ye Ruyi because of her aptitude.
Ye Ruyi was still young. If she had a father who was a Great Master with pill production skills, it would brighten her prospects.
¡°Feeding him with Spiritual Dissipating Pill will suffice,¡± Ye Jiuge answered coldly.
The most painful thing that could happen to a Spiritual Practitioner was to watch their cultivation level decline gradually before disappearing entirely.
By the time Ye Yuxuan lost all of his Spiritual Energy, Ye Ruyi would be grown up.
Ye Jiuge intended to make her worthless father live in misery forever. He had iting.
¡°Piece of cake.¡± Zi Shang pulled out a bottle of Spiritual Dissipating Pills and used his Demonic Force to envelop it before imnting a few pills within a few of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s main acupoints.
This way, there would be no significant changes to Ye Yuxuan¡¯s cultivation level during the early stage. However, when he realized what was happening, it would be toote to reverse.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jiuge did not spare her contemptible father another look. She left with Zi Shang.
On their way home, a sense of gloom hung over them.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart felt heavy. She did not want to speak.
Zi Shang suddenly said, ¡°There is a possibility that your grandfather is still alive.¡±
¡°You do not need to console me.¡± Ye Jiuge stared straight ahead. She did not even turn around.
ording to Ye Yuxuan, the Poison Pill had been extremely potent¡ªcapable of killing anyone that ingested it. It was most likely that her grandfather was dead.
¡°These are not mere words offort. If your grandfather had passed away, his corpse would have been discovered by now. Instead, he¡¯s still dered missing. Perhaps, he is still finding a way to neutralize the poison and waiting for you to seek him out,¡± Zi Shang said earnestly.
¡°You are right. My grandfather must be waiting for me.¡± In an instant, this ignited a fighting spirit within Ye Jiuge.
She not only wanted to save her grandfather but also find the masked man who had plotted to take his life.
Ye Jiuge racked her brain. The only clue that she had was the treasure map.
She returned to her official residence and took out the treasure map immediately.
Currently, the map in her possession was only halfplete.
She¡¯d obtained a piece of it from the previous Crown Prince.
Ye Yu had given her another piece. The remaining part was with Ye Yunzhi.
Ye Jiuge had a hunch that she might be able to find some clues about her grandfather¡¯s disappearance from the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
After all, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch must be well acquainted with Poison Pills.
After Ye Jiuge decided to head to the Bloodcloud Peak to take down the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, she sent Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang an invitation to meet up for a chat.
Both of them had wanted to meet Ye Jiuge for quite some time. As soon as they received her invitation, they rushed to her residence at once.
Ye Jiuge weed them in the main parlor.
They opened the conversation with small talk. After that, Ye Jiuge feigned nonchnce as she asked Bai Songling, ¡°Brother Bai, I heard that Jun Yichen has seeded in breeding a Venomous Hunting Insect. Did you manage to track down Su Junqing?¡±
During Ye Jiuge¡¯s Enclosed Cultivation, Jun Yichen, Luo Tian, and Ye Yu had spent their time helping Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang with their investigation to find Su Junqing. They¡¯d managed to breed a Venomous Hunting Insect.
¡°We haven¡¯t. Jun Yichen said that Su Junqing has already fled to Bloodcloud Peak.¡± Bai Songling looked glum.
They had gone to great lengths toy a trap for Su Junqing. However, that brat had still managed to slip through their. It made them feel dejected.
¡°Then what did the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance say? Don¡¯t tell me that they are going to allow the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s ck Magic Practitioners to act so brazenly,¡± Ye Jiuge asked. This was what concerned her the most.
Without the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s help, she was not confident that her little group of allies would be able to save Ye Yunzhi at Bloodcloud Peak.
¡°The matter is still under discussion. However, Great Master Dongfang approached the Alliance personally and offered a bounty to anyone who could present him with the Blood Lotus Flower and kill the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. He is willing to give them a Master Solidifying Pill in return,¡± Bai Songling revealed the big news.
¡°Wow! Great Master Dongfang has Master Solidifying Pills.¡± Ye Jiuge was astonished.
The Master Solidifying Pill was a beneficial pill that could increase one¡¯s chances in rank progression to Spiritual Master.
In recent years, Spiritual Energy in this realm had be scarce. The Spiritual Herbs avable were not as ancient as they used to be. Therefore, it was difficult to produce a Master Solidifying Pill, and Spiritual Practitioners found it extremely challenging to advance further in their cultivation.
There were not more than ten Spiritual Masters in the entire Lei Kingdom. Countless people were stuck at the Advanced Spiritual Practitioner stage, unable to make any further progress.
Although Ye Jiuge¡¯s current level of cultivation was still far from the rank of Spiritual Master, there was no harm in obtaining that pill.
She was rather tempted to go for it.
¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, many Spiritual Practitioners are falling over each themselves to register their names. Numerous important Main Disciples of the famous Righteous Sects are among them. ording to rumors, a few hundred people have already put their names down. Currently, the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance is fretting about whom they should elect as the mission¡¯s leader. After all, it will be tough to defeat the Bloodthirsty Patriarch!¡± Bai Songling said ruefully.
This Master Solidifying Pill was Dongfang Master¡¯s most treasured item.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he needed the Blood Lotus Flower urgently to recover his cultivation, he would never have taken it out from his storage.
¡°I hope that the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance will send more skilled masters there. That would make things easier for us.¡± Although Ye Jiuge was slightly interested in the Master Solidifying Pill, her top priorities were to rescue Ye Yunzhi and find clues about her grandfather¡¯s disappearance.
¡°Eldest Miss, are you also going to the Bloodcloud Peak to exterminate the entire Bloodthirsty Sect?¡± Bai Songling asked in surprise.
The Bloodcloud Peak was more than 500 kilometers from the Lei Kingdom. The journey would be extremely dangerous. After all, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was not a sitting duck.
Chapter 220 - The Name of a Master: Ye Zi
Chapter 220: The Name of a Master: Ye Zi
¡°Yes, Ye Yu wants to save his sister from the Bloodthirsty Sect, while Luo Tian and Jun Yichen wish to avenge their n members. As their friend, I need to lend them a helping hand.¡± Ye Jiuge omitted any mention of the treasure map.
Even though her friendship with Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang had been forged during difficult times, she had not forgotten that they were also imperial officers.
They must know that even Emperor Xuanwu had his heart set on the treasure map!
¡°With Senior Ye Zi around, Eldest Miss will certainly be able to kill the Bloodthirsty Patriarch this time and get the Blood Lotus Flower.¡± As Bai Songling spoke, his gaze fixed on the handsome demonic man standing behind Ye Jiuge.
This extremely skilled master, Ye Zi, was the talk of the town. Countless people in the Capital wanted to strike up a friendship with him so that they could ask about Great Master Yun¡¯s whereabouts.
Unfortunately, this adept master was elusive and entric. Hepletely ignored anyone other than Ye Jiuge. Even the two of them, who were quite close to Ye Jiuge, did not have a chance to talk with him.
Zi Shang, who stood behind Ye Jiuge, turned a deaf ear to Bai Songling. He had azy expression as if he was not yet fully awake.
¡°Brother Bai, you overestimate him!¡± Ye Jiuge smiled then changed the topic, ¡°Brother Bai and Brother Wan, do you want toe with us?¡±
¡°We want to go, but we cannot take time off to join you.¡± Bai Songling¡¯s face was full of disappointment.
Dongfang Que was now the new Crown Prince, so they needed to help him with a lot of things. Even if they wanted to take part in the mission, they were not able to.
¡°Since the two of you will be performing your official duties in the Capital, I would like to ask you to take good care of my residence.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled.
If Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang did not facilitate the process, Old Huo would not receive the conferred que so quickly.
¡°You don¡¯t need to be so formal with me.¡± Bai Songling pretended to be disgruntled.
Ever since they¡¯d returned to the Capital, Ye Jiuge had grown apart from them.
Although this was because they were working for people with an agenda that conflicted with Ye Jiuge¡¯s, it still saddened him slightly.
If it were possible, he wanted to apany Ye Jiuge on this mission with Ye Yu and Luo Tian. It was such a pity that he was so much indebted to the Bai n. His whole self belonged to Bai n and Dongfang Que.
Wan Ziyang was in the same situation.
In the past, the Wan n had been wrongly punished for a crime that they did notmit, and the entire n had been executed. If not for the Bai n¡¯s help, he would not have been able to clear the Wan n¡¯s name. Therefore, he needed to repay them for their kindness.
Ye Jiuge also knew that they would not be able to go with her, so she said, ¡°I would like to ask you two for another favor.¡±
¡°Please feel free to let us know if there is anything that we can do for you. As long as it is within our capabilities, we will help you,¡± Bai Songling told her without hesitation.
¡°As you know, it will not be easy to put an end to the Bloodthirsty Sect. That is why I would like to ask the two of you to help me to gather more information from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.¡± Ye Jiuge did not skirt the topic with pleasantries. The two of them had connections in the Alliance.
¡°Rest assured that, as soon as we learn anything new, we will notify you immediately.¡±
Bai Songling, Wan Ziyang, and Ye Jiuge chatted for a while longer before Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang noticed that night was falling. They stood up at the same time and said, ¡°We still have some official matters to attend to, so we will take our leave now.¡±
They had both been promoted.
Bai Songling was now the head of the army in charge of protecting the Capital, while Wan Ziyang was as a high-ranking official in the Justice Department.
Every day, the two of them were so busy that they hardly had time to rest. Only today had they finally managed to make time to meet Ye Jiuge. After they ended their discussion, they could not stay any longer.
¡°Let me see you off,¡± Ye Jiuge said as she stood up.
¡°It is just a short distance to the door. There is no need for you toe and see us off. If you continue to be so polite, I will not visit you in the future,¡± Bai Songling joked.
¡°Alright. I will ask Old Huo to see you off on my behalf!¡± Old Huo was an Advanced Spiritual Practitioner, so it was perfectly eptable for him to represent Ye Jiuge as a host.
¡°My Lords, please follow me.¡± Old Huo came forward promptly and escorted them out.
In the blink of an eye, the main parlor became quiet.
Ye Jiuge returned to her seat and lifted a teacup to her lips to moisten her throat. She was about to talk to Zi Shang when he suddenly raised his hand and shot a ray of ckish-purple Spiritual Light toward the roof.
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Ye Jiuge looked up immediately.
She saw Ye Yu, Luo Tian, and Jun Yichen fall from the rafters like three dumplings.
¡°What on earth are you doing?¡± Ye Jiuge put down the teacup and stared at Jun Yichen curiously.
¡°I did not want to bump into Bai Songling. He is such a chatterbox. So, I hid in your roof beams.¡± Jun Yichen eyed Zi Shang with slight fear.
Ever since he¡¯d assimted the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence, his cultivation level had risen considerably.
At first, he¡¯d thought that he could startle Ye Jiuge. However, Ye Zi had shot him down almost as soon as he¡¯d climbed up.
This handsome demonic man was extremely skilled. The precision in his aim was too terrifying, which was why he¡¯d been able to kill Xiong Yunhu during a rampage.
¡°How childish of you! You must have too much free time on your hands.¡± Ye Jiuge realized that Jun Yichen wanted to show off.
Tch! What a rascal. In the past, he¡¯d pretended to be very proud and aloof. Now, he was finally showing his true colors.
Luo Tian has always indulged Jun Yichen¡¯s antics, so she could understand why he¡¯d gone along with such a crazy stunt.
However, Ye Yu is not a child anymore, so why did he participate in this silly activity? Ye Jiuge thought.
Thinking of this, Ye Jiuge asked Ye Yu, ¡°Brother Bai rubbed Jun Yichen the wrong way, so it¡¯s understandable that he did not want to meet him. But why didn¡¯t you want to meet them?¡±
¡°It is not that I did not want to see them. I just did not want them to know about the treasure map.¡± Ye Yu was forthright with her.
He had the same idea as Ye Jiuge. He must keep them in the dark about the treasure map.
¡°Do they know that you have a piece of the treasure map in your hand?¡± Ye Jiuge was slightly surprised. However, on second thought, it was quite obvious.
Su Junqing had connived with the former Crown Prince to massacre the entire Ye n. As long as someone put two and two together, they should be able to infer that Ye Yu had the treasure map.
¡°Yes. Lately, many people are trying to find the treasure map. Eldest Miss, please be more careful.¡± Ye Yu was really worried.
The map¡¯s existence was an incredibly well-kept secret. However, when the former Crown Prince had been stripped of his rank, it hade to light and caused turmoil in the Capital.
¡°Mere vignce is no use. During a time like this, we have to be more proactive andplete the treasure map as soon as possible. Since the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance is sending people to kill the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, this time, we must seize this golden opportunity to save your sister from the Bloodthirsty Sect,¡± Ye Jiuge said decisively.
¡°Alright.¡± Ye Yu was filled with vigor. He nodded forcefully.
He¡¯d been looking forward to this moment for a long time.
Suddenly, Jun Yichen, who had been quietly listening to their conversation from the sidelines, asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°If there were a piece of the treasure map in front of you, what price would you be prepared to pay for it?¡±
¡°You are speaking as if you have it in your hands.¡± Ye Jiuge raised an eyebrow. Blood-d Miao people always kept a low profile. They did not seem like the type to get involved in something like this.
¡°That¡¯s right. In our n, a piece of treasure map has been passed down for generations. If you are willing to teach me beast-speak, I will give it to you.¡± Jun Yichen really wanted to learn beast-speak from Ye Jiuge.
¡°There is no way that I can teach you beast-speak. It is an innate ability that I inherited from my grandfather.¡± Ye Jiuge had alreadye to a consensus with Zi Shang that she would just use her grandfather as the pretext for her beast-speak.
Jun Yichen furrowed his brow. If that were truly an innate ability, then there was nothing he could do about it.
Therefore, he changed his terms right away.
Chapter 221 - Jun Yichen’s Cultivation Path
Chapter 221: Jun Yichen¡¯s Cultivation Path
¡°Let¡¯s exchange for 100 bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills, then,¡± Jun Yichen demanded with an aggressive wave of his hand, his intentions tantly obvious.
He and Luo Tian were the only two Blood-d Miao tribe members left.
Luo Tian had already been sold into Ye Jiuge¡¯s service, and the treasure map was useless to him. He might as well give it to Ye Jiuge.
When she went searching for the treasure with his and Luo Tian¡¯s help, they could trade for even more Spiritual Beast Pills with the treasures they found.
In a nutshell, for them, Spiritual Beast Pills were the greatest reward.
¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. How about I give you the recipe for the Spiritual Beast Pill, and you can produce them to your heart¡¯s content?¡± Ye Jiuge had already lost her patience after being hounded daily by Jun Yichen for Spiritual Beast Pills. It would save her a lot of trouble if she just handed over the recipe.
¡°I have no interest in producing pills,¡± Jun Yichen rejected with a shake of his head. He had his eyes locked on Ye Jiuge¡¯s ability.
¡°Fine! A hundred bottles, then! But I have no time for pill production now. I¡¯ll give you ten bottles first. The rest will have to wait until 15 dayster.¡± Ye Jiuge shrugged in defeat.
¡°There are also the ones you owe us from the sale of the Legendary Venomous Insects. Don¡¯t forget,¡± Jun Yichen added seriously.
¡°Even if I did want to forget, you would never give me a chance to!¡± Ye Jiuge was very upset.
¡°Cough! Cough!¡±
At that moment, Luo Tian suddenly covered his mouth and coughed a few times. Then, he made an offhanded remark: ¡°If it is convenient for Eldest Miss, maybe you¡¯d like to give me my monthly allotment of Spiritual Beast Pills at the same time?¡±
The monthly one-bottle benefit could not be forgotten or scrapped!
¡°Eldest Miss, what about my monthly remuneration? Can I change to Spiritual Beast Pills as well? Or, perhaps, I can buy them from you?¡± Ye Yu looked at Ye Jiuge carefully.
Recently, he had received a lot of squeakingints from ck Dictator, griping about how Xiao Hong worked for its Master and was fed Spiritual Beast Pills for every meal. But it was only fed poison while working for him. He felt like it was about to go on strike soon.
¡°Fine, alright, okay! You¡¯ll all get them!¡± Ye Jiuge felt like she must have owed them a lot in her past life.
¡°Thank you, Eldest Miss,¡± Luo Tian shed her a reserved smile.
¡°Don¡¯t say your thanks too early.¡± Ye Jiuge red at Luo Tian then turned to Jun Yichen and said, ¡°If you want the Spiritual Beast Pills from me, you will have to help me with something first.¡±
¡°What?¡± Jun Yichen looked at Ye Jiuge warily, then added, ¡°You can forget it if it¡¯s too difficult.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not difficult. There¡¯s still a bit of king poison left from the Ice Snow Spider in the new Crown Prince¡¯s body. I would like you to dissolve it.¡± Ye Jiuge felt that this request was not a tall order.
Without her helpst time, Jun Yichen would not have been able to obtain the drop of the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence.
He would probably ept such a small request.
¡°Piece of cake! I will go tonight.¡± Jun Yichen pped his chest confidently.
Ye Jiuge was taken aback. The way Jun Yichen was acting today was a little weird.
In the past, Jun Yichen did not show much expression on his face. Today, the wealth of emotions that he was disying was honestly freaking her out. Happiness, anger, sadness, and joy¡ªit was all written on his face.
¡°You¡¯ve noticed that I¡¯ve changed!¡± Jun Yichenughed at Ye Jiuge. The row of sparkling white teeth that greeted Ye Jiuge was terribly shocking.
¡°Can it be that you are possessed by something dirty?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at him in suspicion.
¡°Curses! You are the one who is possessed!¡±
Jun Yichen red at Ye Jiuge with dissatisfaction, and then he continued gloating, ¡°After I absorbed the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence, my cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Now my soul is finally intact; this is how my real self is supposed to be.¡±
His attitude was hard to ept and like!
Ye Jiuge tossed Luo Tian a nce.
She felt that the cause of Jun Yichen¡¯s changed attitude wasn¡¯t so simple as he¡¯d described. Luo Tian evaded Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes and remained silent.
Although he had been sold into Ye Jiuge¡¯s service, he still kept quiet about Little Master¡¯s secret.
Seeing their exchange, Ye Jiuge did not force the issue. She started on another topic. ¡°Since we have decided to go to Bloodcloud Peak to deal with the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, we should start making ns now.
¡°I will oversee the Medicinal Pills we need. You guys will oversee gathering information about the Bloodcloud Peak and any movements within the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.¡±
Ye Jiuge finished, then turned to Luo Tian. ¡°Both of you should be familiar with Bloodcloud Peak. Is there anything that we need to be careful of?¡±
¡°It has been three years since we left Bloodcloud Peak. Over the past three years, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch has never stopped expanding. We have to investigate the changes that we made,¡± Luo Tian said prudently.
¡°Then investigate as you make preparations!¡± Ye Jiuge was not too worried.
After facing Sorcerers like Liu Yunfei head-on, they had a bit of confidence and expectations about what they would be facing.
For now, the Legendary Venomous Insects were the greatest weapon they had against the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
As she thought about it, Ye Jiuge turned to Jun Yichen. ¡°You should cultivate more Legendary Venomous Insects during this period, just in case we need them.¡±
¡°Did you think the Legendary Venomous Insects are cabbages? They are not easy to cultivate, and you need resources to do so.¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s eyes shifted around. He wanted to take the opportunity to request more Spiritual Beast Pills, but Ye Jiuge squashed his ambitions. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cultivate the parasites, that¡¯s fine. But you will have to take revenge yourself!¡±
The request for more Spiritual Beast Pills that had already reached the tip of Jun Yichen¡¯s tongue was swallowed back in. He red daggers at Ye Jiuge.
Luo Tian quickly yed the mediator. ¡°Rest assured, Eldest Miss. Little Master is aware of the situation. He has been cultivating Legendary Venomous Insects all this while. He even harvested a batch recently.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Jiuge did have some trust in Luo Tian.
Seeing that the hour waste, Ye Jiuge rose from her seat. ¡°If there is nothing else, we will leave it at that! Dismissed!¡±
¡°I will take my leave now.¡± Ye Yu rushed off to gather information about the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.
Luo Tian and Jun Yichen left shortly after. They had an even more critical role. Cultivating Legendary Venomous Insects was not an easy task.
After Ye Jiuge sent them off, she came to the Pill Production Room to start producing pills.
She had just gotten the herbs for the Spiritual Beast Pills out when Zi Shang suddenly spoke up: ¡°Something¡¯s up with the brat, Jun Yichen.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Ye Jiuge stopped moving and looked up at Zi Shang.
¡°The parasite witchcraft that Jun Yichen practices and cultivates is very dangerous. First, the person has to leave a fragment of his soul with his Life¡¯s Origin Parasite. When the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite cultivates a humanoid form, there is a breaking-in period.
¡°His cultivation did indeed improve by leaps and bounds after absorbing the blood essence of the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. But something happened during the breaking-in period. Didn¡¯t you notice how he was too lively?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°Now that you say it, it does seem like that was the case.¡± Ye Jiuge thought that Jun Yichen¡¯s childlike behavior had just been breaking loose. The thought that his cultivation had be unstable had never once crossed her mind. She grew nervous. ¡°What should we do?¡±
Jun Yichen was their secret weapon against the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. It would be troubling if something happened to him.
¡°It¡¯s his cultivation. It¡¯s all up to him,¡± Zi Shang replied carelessly.
A word of advice was already extremely benevolent of him.
As for helping¡ªhe wasn¡¯t that kindhearted.
¡°He¡¯s still so young, so how could he have gotten past this obstacle on his own?¡± Ye Jiuge frowned with worry.
Despite how he made himself look mature, Jun Yichen was still only 11 years old. Ye Jiuge did not think that he could handle the situation alone.
¡°Don¡¯t talk dirty,¡± Zi Shang chided seriously.
¡°Stop it! What kind of rtionship are we having now that you can still make these kinds of unwee jokes?¡± Talking dirty? She felt like sting dirty cannons!
Chapter 222 - The Amazing Cherry Pill
Chapter 222: The Amazing Cherry Pill
Seeing that Ye Jiuge was about to flip out, Zi Shang wisely switched subjects. ¡°If you are intent on helping him, why don¡¯t you try producing the Spiritual Beast Pills with the White Bone me?¡±
¡°Are you out of your mind? The White Bone me is a spectral me that can only produce yin pills. I do not want the Legendary Venomous Insects to end up as spectral parasites.¡± Ye Jiuge thought that Zi Shang was trying to be funny.
¡°The Legendary Venomous Insects are not spiritual beasts. Who knows? They might find the yin pills to be even better. Your Green Bronze Cauldron is special, and it can ept all heavenly and earthly energy. Perhaps you might be able to produce some unknown special pill. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Zi Shang did not look like he was joking.
Ye Jiuge thought about it for a moment. What Zi Shang had said made sense.
Parasite witchcraft was an unearthly witchcraft to begin with. Perhaps, the yin pill might be more suitable.
First, she would try her hand at producing the pills!
As an Alchemist, Ye Jiuge did notck in experimental spirit; she did not shy from trying new things.
Besides using White Bone me, Ye Jiuge was also thinking about tweaking the recipe for the Spiritual Beast Pills.
Previously, although the Spiritual Beast Pill contained pretty good Spiritual Power, it was very bitter. It was like eating poison.
Once, Ye Jiuge had tried eating it. But the gagging taste was so off-putting that it had significantly reduced the effects of absorbing the pill.
She had always wanted to change the pill¡¯s taste and had done considerable research. Now, she had an idea of what to do, so she was going to take today¡¯s opportunity to try tweaking the recipe.
Ye Jiuge was nning to add two ingredients to the original recipe¡ªCrimson Red Fruit and Orange Daylily.
The Crimson Red Fruit, when its essence has been extracted, tasted very fragrant and sweet. It was well-loved by children.
When she was producing the Vitality Strengthening Pill for Ye Ruyi, she had added some Crimson Red Fruit, and the result had tasted pretty good. Ye Ruyi had eaten the pills with relish.
Later, she¡¯d found out by chance that mixing a small amount of Orange Daylily into the Crimson Red Fruit could enhance the taste and make it sweeter and more fragrant.
Ye Jiuge took out the Green Bronze Cauldron.
Ever since the ck Fat Rat had gone into hibernation, the Green Bronze Cauldron had changed a lot. After channeling a bit of Spiritual Energy into it, the cauldron erged until its height reached an adult¡¯s waist.
Not only could it contain more Medicinal herbs, but its pill production speed was also increased. The probability of sessful pills was also increased.
In the past, the cauldron could only produce 20 Spiritual Beast Pills at a time. Now, 200 pills could be created in one go.
Because she had this mythical tool, she¡¯d agreed to Jun Yichen¡¯s request. Otherwise, producing so many Spiritual Beast Pills would have run her ragged.
Ye Jiuge ced the ingredients needed for the Spiritual Beast Pills into the Green Bronze Cauldron then summoned White Bone me and started her production.
The bean-sized White Bone me appeared insignificant and small beneath therge body of the Green Bronze Cauldron. But its force was very strong.
The medicinal herbs in the Green Bronze Cauldron quickly melted, turning into a lump of ck liquid.
Seeing it was almost the time for the next step, Ye Jiuge threw in the Crimson Red Fruit and Orange Daylily, using a one-to-five ratio.
The Crimson Red Fruit and Orange Daylily melted into a deep red fluid, mixing perfectly with the Spiritual Beast Pill liquid. Finally, it formed into small Medicinal Pills the size of red beans.
Ye Jiuge called upon a specific skill with a flick of her finger and uncovered the cauldron. Then, a pleasant andforting scent drifted up to her nose.
The cauldron¡¯s green interior was filled with countless small pills in a delicate, pretty color as alluring as cherries.
¡°Why does this pill look like candy?¡± Zi Shang raised his eyebrow.
¡°That was my intention,¡± Ye Jiuge replied. She popped one into her mouth and started chewing.
She found that the pills contained a Spiritual Power that was more concentrated than the ordinary Spiritual Beast Pill, and there was no hint of any spectral yin spiritual power.
¡°How did this happen?¡± Ye Jiuge eximed in shock.
Was the Green Bronze Cauldron was so brilliant that it could transform Spectral Force into Spiritual Energy?
¡°Nature exists in bnce. Spectral Force is one of the heavenly and earthly energies. When you use the White Bone me to produce pills, it can trigger the Spiritual Energy concentrated in Medicinal herbs.¡±
Zi Shang rested his head on top of Ye Jiuge¡¯s and trained his eyes on the cauldron filled with Spiritual Beast Pills. He suddenly started drooling.
¡°It sounds reasonable.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded contemtively.
She pinched another pill between her fingers, wanting to have another taste, but it was snatched away by Zi Shang and disappeared into his mouth.
¡°If you want to eat, can¡¯t you just help yourself?¡± Ye Jiuge condemned Zi Shang¡¯s bad habit of snatching food from her hands.
¡°Food is tastier when it is snatched. Do you want to have a try?¡± Zi Shang held a pill in his mouth and pressed his face closer to Ye Jiuge¡¯s.
¡°Disgusting,¡± Ye Jiuge pushed Zi Shang¡¯s head away. She did not want to drink the demon¡¯s saliva.
But Zi Shang locked his hand behind Ye Jiuge¡¯s neck, forcing his mouth on her, and pushing the pill that was in his mouth into hers. Then, he started kissing her deeply.
It was a very, very sweet kiss.
Especially once the Spiritual Beast Pill dissolved, the concentrated Spiritual Energy from the pill permeated from her mouth to her throat and stomach. It was warm andforting.
Her whole body rxed, her mood became peaceful, calm, and satisfied. There was even a hint of reluctance to stop the kiss.
Finally, it was Zi Shang who broke away.
He did not tease Ye Jiuge like he usually would. Instead, he turned to the cauldron of pills and boldly dered, ¡°This cauldron of pills belongs to me!¡±
With that, he flicked his sleeve at the cauldron.
The 200 Spiritual Beast Pills lying within the cauldron flew in a neat line into his sleeve and disappeared.
¡°You just dered ownership and stole the pills. Did you ask for my permission?¡± Ye Jiuge objected.
She would never admit that she was pissed at Zi Shang for kissing her then forgetting about it the next second.
¡°Do you need another reminder from me about who you belong to?¡± Zi Shang blinked, his seductive eyes whispering, ¡®If you do not understand, I will be happy to remind you.¡¯
¡°No thanks!¡± Ye Jiuge red at Zi Shang.
She clearly understood that she had been sold to Zi Shang a long time ago.
¡°The pill wasn¡¯t too bad. Its name sounded horrible.¡±
Zi Shang threw a pill into his mouth, making his dissatisfaction known. ¡°Calling it ¡®Spiritual Beast Pill¡¯ is too insulting for my demonic sensibilities. At least change it to ¡®Unparalleled Pill¡¯ or ¡®Domineering Pill,¡¯ or something of that sort.¡±
¡°Dream on. I am hoping to earn money from this pill.¡± Ye Jiuge would not adopt such ame name.
More importantly, ¡®Heavenly Spiritual Pill¡¯ and ¡®Domineering Pill¡¯ did not match the medicine¡¯s characteristics!
¡°Then, let¡¯s call it ¡®Heavenly Dragon Pill,¡¯¡± Zi Shang decided.
¡°Heavenly Dragon, your head!¡± Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes at Zi Shang. She thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it ¡®Cherry Pill,¡¯ instead!¡±
The pill looked like a small cherry, so the name ¡®Cherry Pill¡¯ was quite fitting.
After she¡¯d tried one just now, she¡¯d realized that the pill had the same Spiritual Energy replenishing effect on humans too. They should not limit it to beasts.
¡°Alright!¡± Zi Shang agreed reluctantly. Then he popped another in his mouth, relishing in the taste.
Ye Jiuge couldn¡¯t help but stare. She had never imagined Zi Shang to be a demon who loved sweets.
Who knew? She could bank this knowledge to threaten and entice him into doing her bidding.
While Ye Jiuge was secretly nning, her hands did not stop moving. Soon, she had produced another cauldron of Spiritual Beast Pills.
This time, she did not wait for Zi Shang to steal them. She quickly stashed the Spiritual Beast Pills and started researching the new pill¡¯s characteristics.
After eating the first pill, she¡¯d felt that it contained nothing but Spiritual Energy.
The second pill had been disrupted by Zi Shang. The feeling of ecstasy was too prominent.
With the third, Ye Jiuge finally found something novel about this new pill¡ªit could calm the mind.
Chapter 223 - The Bloodthirsty Patriarch’s Trap
Chapter 223: The Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s Trap
Ye Jiuge looked at the Cherry Pill in her hand in disbelief. She then ate three pills in a row before confirming that it had mind-calming and qi-gathering effects.
Calming the mind and gathering qi. It might sound simple, but many Spiritual Practitioners couldn¡¯t achieve this.
When Spiritual Practitioners tried to advance in rank, if they failed, they fell a level. The process was never easy or safe. So many were unable to keep a clear, stable mind.
Some Spiritual Practitioners who had the means would purchase some the Mind Soothing Pill before they tried to advance.
But some better-quality Mind Soothing Pills required many high-grade spiritual herbs. Also, the pill production process wasplicated and difficult. Hence, it made the price of the pill so expensive that it was out of reach for most Spiritual Practitioners.
But now, the Cherry Pill had a mind-calming effect.
Although it was weak, there were pills aplenty!
The cost of the ingredients for an entire cauldron of Cherry Pills was still considerably less than the price of one Mind Soothing Pill.
¡°Well, continue producing your pills, and you will reap in financial stability!¡± Zi Shang had to admit that Ye Jiuge did have talent in Pill Production.
The Cherry Pill contained Spiritual Power and could calm the mind. It was even beneficial to him, let alone humans and Spiritual Beasts.
Of course, the taste was impable, to say the least.
¡°Do you think that the Cherry Pill¡¯s mind-calming and spirit-gathering effects could help Jun Yichen get past his breaking-in period?¡± Ye Jiuge was still concerned about Jun Yichen.
¡°Yes,¡± Zi Shang nodded.
¡°Then, let¡¯s go look for him now!¡± Ye Jiuge swiftly decided and packed the pills up to take along with her. Zi Shang followed after her.
Jun Yichen was still staying at the ce that had been given to him for cultivating the Poisonous Earthworm Kings. Luo Tian had moved in with him.
The sun was up high, and its heated rays shone on the grounds below.
The courtyard was quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the swishing of the Poisonous Earthworm Kings eating.
Therge courtyard was filled with winnowing baskets housing many Poisonous Earthworm Kings that had made their second advancement.
The previously white, fat, and silly-looking Poisonous Earthworm Kings now looked a little more enlightened. The way they ate the ckfly Grass was savage.
Ye Jiuge and Zi Shang walked into the courtyard, prepared to holler for Jun Yichen.
Suddenly, they heard a child¡¯s high-pitchedughtering from one of the buildings. It was Jun Yichen¡¯s voice.
¡°What happened?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. Then, she walked in the direction of Jun Yichen¡¯s voice.
Deep in the dpidated building, it was dark and eerie.
Jun Yichen had his back to the door. He was keeling on the ground and drawing circles on the floor while emitting that strange and high-pitchedughter. The whole picture seemed weird.
Luo Tian was lying near the door. His mouth showed traces of blood, and there was no sign of the rising and falling of his chest. It looked like he was dead.
¡°Luo Tian.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes widened. She was about to rush over to Luo Tian to check on him, but Zi Shang stopped her.
¡°Something isn¡¯t right.¡± Zi Shang frowned, and a dark look crossed his handsome face.
¡°Isn¡¯t that a given?¡± Ye Jiuge panicked. How could Zi Shang even say that? This scene was particrly crazy, creepy, and frightening.
Zi Shang ignored Ye Jiuge and shot a cold light at Jun Yichen from his fingertips. The ck spiritual light had not even reached Jun Yichen when it was flicked off by an unseen force.
After that, Jun Yichen suddenly disappeared.
The next moment, he reappeared and pounced on Ye Jiuge like an evil spirit.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s reaction was fast. She protected her body with a purple spiritual light barrier.
Kaboom! The spiritual light barrier shattered.
Sharp nails burst forth from Jun Yichen¡¯s small hands. After shattering the spiritual light barrier, he aimed for Ye Jiuge¡¯s chest.
Ye Jiuge sucked in a breath.
She had never thought Jun Yichen would attack her with intent to kill. But now, it was a little toote to defend herself.
Thank goodness Zi Shang was by her side.
With her aristocratic fingers flexed outwards, a purplish-ck spiritual force appeared and turned into a shield to block Jun Yichen¡¯s attack.
After his attack failed, Jun Yichen immediately retreated, intending to escape.
Zi Shang gently closed his fist, and the purplish-ck shield exploded. It formed a gigantic web that covered Jun Yichen.
¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Jun Yichen howled, sounding like a wild beast. Trapped in the gigantic web, he did not stop struggling.
Ye Jiuge calmed down and looked at Jun Yichen carefully.
She realized that Jun Yichen¡¯s eyes were bleeding. The sinister look on his face was frightening.
The strangest thing was that, in between his eyebrows, there was a thumb-sized protrusion. It looked like a heart sac.
¡°He is being counter-controlled by the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.¡± Zi Shang nced at Jun Yichen¡¯s forehead and instantly understood what had happened.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was indeed ruthless and unscrupulous. He had actually hidden a trap in his blood essence drop.
It seemed like Jun Yichen had sessfully absorbed the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence. But during the fragility of his breaking-in period, he had been counterattacked. That was why he¡¯d suddenly lost his mind and attacked Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge channeled her Spiritual Eye and scrutinized the blood sac. There were many thin blood strings wrapped around the mass of Jun Yichen¡¯s brain. The only exception was the dazhui acupuncture point.
Without a second thought, Ye Jiuge took out the Lighting Fire Needle. Channeling some spiritual force into it, she pierced Jun Yichen¡¯s dazhui acupuncture point.
The blood sac was blocked, and the blood receded from Jun Yichen¡¯s eyes. His body immediately copsed.
Ye Jiuge did not go up to him. Instead, she rushed over to Luo Tian to check on his condition.
Thankfully, Luo Tian was only severely injured and in aa. His life was not at stake.
Otherwise, when Jun Yichen awoke and saw that he¡¯d killed Luo Tian, he would be devastated.
¡°Chirp!¡± a weak-sounding chirp rang out from around Luo Tian¡¯s neck.
Ye Jiuge tugged around Luo Tian¡¯s neck and saw Xiao Hong. Its body was cut in half. It was struggling to breathe but continued to call out, ¡°Save my Master!¡±
¡°Your Master is fine, and you will be fine too,¡± Ye Jiuge told Xiao Hong. Crushing a Cherry Pill in her hands, she scattered its powder on Xiao Hong¡¯s battered and broken body.
Parasites did not have to swallow a pill to absorb its benefits. Externally applying the medicine had the same effect.
Xiao Hong had been in so much pain that it was about to lose consciousness. But it soon fell asleep peacefully after smelling the pill¡¯s sweet scent.
Ye Jiuge also shoved some Cultivation Recovery Pills into Luo Tian¡¯s mouth. Then, she turned her attention to Jun Yichen.
Jun Yichen was curled up on the floor. The protruding blood-red bulge on his forehead made it look like he¡¯d grown a horn.
The veins around his eyes bulged, and his face looked menacing.
Even the Lightning Fire Needle, which was piercing his dazhui acupuncture point, seemed to be weakening its hold on suppressing the attack.
In such a situation, the only way out was to retrieve the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence from Jun Yichen¡¯s forehead.
But this blood essence drop was very sly. The moment it was retrieved from Jun Yichen¡¯s forehead, it was sure to escape.
¡°Are you able to seal the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence?¡± Ye Jiuge turned to Zi Shang.
¡°No, I can only destroy it,¡± Zi Shang shook his head. Destruction was his forte, not sealing.
¡°Destroying it would be such a pity.¡± Ye Jiuge hesitated. She decided to awaken Jun Yichen first.
The Lightning Fire Needle was in the dazhui acupuncture point, suppressing the situation. Ye Jiuge took out 49 golden needles and pierced various locations on Jun Yichen¡¯s body,pletely subduing the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence.
The blood sac on Jun Yichen¡¯s forehead gradually softened. It almost disappeared.
Then, Jun Yichen slowly opened his eyes. At first, he looked at Ye Jiuge and Zi Shang lost in a daze. When he came around, he turned his head hurriedly toward where Luo Tian had copsed.
¡°He¡¯s fine. But you, on the other hand, almost lost your life.¡± Ye Jiuge sounded none too pleased.
If he had sought her help earlier, this dangerous situation could have been avoided.
Chapter 224 - Life’s Origin Parasite Advancement
Chapter 224: Life¡¯s Origin Parasite Advancement
¡°I never thought that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch would set such a trap.¡± Jun Yichen had returned to his formerly expressionless way of speaking.
¡°What do you intend to do? Leaving the blood essence in you is dangerous. You might die!¡± Ye Jiuge felt that if she did not exaggerate the issue, this brat would not be sufficiently afraid.
¡°Absorb and digest the blood essence.¡± Jun Yichen was firm in his decision. He did not hesitate one bit.
He carried the weight of seeking revenge for his n members on his shoulders, so he had to find ways to get stronger¡ªeven if it meant risking his life.
Seeing him like this, Ye Jiuge could not discourage him. She looked to Zi Shang for help. ¡°Do you have any way to help him?¡±
¡°The battle is between him and the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s expression was calm.
If Jun Yichen could not absorb the blood essence and make it his own, he could forget about taking revenge.
¡°That¡¯s right. It is my destiny and obstacle. Only I can break past this.¡± Jun Yichen stood up, reaching behind him to pluck out the Lighting Fire Needle. It fell from his hand, and the rest of the golden needles on his body dropped away too.
Ye Jiuge summoned the Lightning Fire Needle and the rest of the golden needles back with a spell. Then, she took out the newly produced Cherry Pills and told Jun Yichen, ¡°These are the new Spiritual Beast Pills that I produced. I hope they will serve you well!¡±
¡°Why are they red?¡± Jun Yichen opened the bottle and looked at Ye Jiuge in confusion.
¡°I made a little tweak to the recipe. I¡¯m confident that you will be happy with them.¡± Ye Jiuge did not borate. Connoisseurs knew when they ate something good.
Jun Yichen doubtfully took a pill to his mouth, then his eyes widened. His expression was one of disbelief.
¡°Look! Mind-calming and qi-gathering!¡±
Ye Jiuge felt proud. Jun Yichen was rather adept at identifying the good stuff.
Jun Yichen was not paying attention to what Ye Jiuge was saying. He just poured the whole bottle down his throat and swallowed the pills without biting.
The drop of blood essence had also realized that something was off. It split in two, turning into two blood-red horns protruding from Jun Yichen¡¯s forehead.
Jun Yichen sat down cross-legged. The force in his abdomen started churning, and a golden-red light sped from his stomach in the direction of the two blood-red horns.
The edges of the horns shrank, and it ran in different directions trying to evade the attack.
The golden-red light swiftly chased after the blood-red horn on the left, swallowing it whole instantly.
The blood-red horn on the right suddenly exploded. Iit even burst through Jun Yichen¡¯s neck and flew out.
Jun Yichen calmly opened his mouth. His golden, glittering Life¡¯s Origin Parasite looked menacing as it flew out. With a stretch of its mouth, it swallowed the blood essence as it ran away.
Jun Yichen¡¯s Life¡¯s Origin Parasite had changed a lot.
Its head had already be human-like, and it had features resembling Jun Yichen¡¯s cocky and proud expression.
Besides the head, it had also formed two thin arms. The rest of it was still worm-like.
It flew back to Jun Yichen¡¯s head, thennded and griped, ¡°Are there any more of the Cherry Pills? Give me some more.¡±
Jun Yichen raised his palm, poured out two Cherry Pills, and ced them in his mouth.
The Life¡¯s Origin Parasite screamed. With a whoosh, it turned into a golden light and burrowed back into Jun Yichen¡¯s mouth.
¡°You¡¯ve seeded?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Yeah!¡± Jun Yichen nodded. He took out a red cloth package from his chest and threw it at Ye Jiuge.
After receiving Ye Jiuge¡¯s help, he felt very grateful. But his awkward personality made him unable to express gratitude directly. He could only express his thanks through his actions.
Zi Shang snagged the cloth package from mid-air and opened it. It was half of the treasure map.
¡°At least you know what you have to do, brat.¡± Ye Jiuge did not stand on ceremony and stowed the treasure map.
¡°I still have to solidify my cultivation. I¡¯ll leave Luo Tian in your care.¡± Jun Yichen was worse than Ye Jiuge when it came to immodesty. After throwing Luo Tian at Ye Jiuge, he headed for his room to continue cultivating.
¡°Wait a moment! Have you settled Dongfang Que¡¯s issue for me?¡± Ye Jiuge shouted after him.
¡°Dongfang Que¡¯s poison has been eliminated,¡± Jun Yichen replied without turning his head, then mmed the door shut.
Ye Jiuge could not abandon him at such a time. She could only suck it up and protect him from outside the door.
¡°Have a seat.¡± Zi Shang waved a hand, and two chairs appeared in front of them.
Ye Jiuge sat next to Zi Shang, then asked, ¡°Say, if we openly strike Bloodcloud Peak, what do you think the Bloodthirsty Patriarch will do when he finds out?¡±
Zi Shang was silent for a moment, then answered, ¡°Most likely, he will think about how to use the opportunity to eat more people!¡±
¡°Do you think he¡¯s treating us like cabbage?¡± Ye Jiuge did not believe that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was so powerful.
If he were that powerful, he would have be a god long ago. Why would he hole up at Bloodcloud Peak?
¡°If it were me, that was what I would have done,¡± Zi Shang stated, matter-of-fact.
¡°I¡¯m not asking about you. I¡¯m asking about the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.¡± Ye Jiuge didn¡¯t know what to say to Zi Shang.
¡°I¡¯m not the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. If you want to know, go ask him yourself,¡± Zi Shang refused to answer such a stupid question.
Meanwhile, at Bloodcloud Peak, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was submerged in cultivation at the center of arge Blood Pond.
Liu Yunfei and Old Master Su¡¯s corpses were submerged in two smaller Blood Ponds beside him.
Their bodies had already melted, leaving only two heads floating on the surface. It was a horrifying scene.
Soon, the two heads would also melt away and turn into two thick bloody lights that gathered in the middle where the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was.
The two bloody lights were the most critical part of the technique. The Bloodthirsty Patriarch calmed his mind and prepared to absorb them.
Suddenly, his heart contracted, and the spiritual channels in his body became blocked.
He had already absorbed half of the bloody lights, but the part that remained unabsorbed vanished instantly.
¡°Curses!¡± Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s technique had failed, and he was furious. His anger caused the Blood Pond to boil, and bubbles gurgled on the surface.
He had never imagined that, at this crucial point in his cultivation, his Life¡¯s Origin Blood Essence would be wholly absorbed by someone else. Even the trap he¡¯d set had been eliminated.
Shou Hou had been protecting the Bloodthirsty Patriarch nearby. When he heard the Patriarch¡¯s scream of rage, his heart rang stopped for a moment.
Having protected the Bloodthirsty Patriarch for so many years, he had never once seen his cultivation being interrupted by anything.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, Patriarch?¡± Shou Hou did not dare enter, so he could only call out worriedly from outside.
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s chest heaved with anger, but he quickly brought his temper under control.
The Bloodthirsty Sect was not a ce for the weak. The disciples beneath him were cunning wolves, and it would be dangerous if he showed even a hint of weakness.
Now that a situation had cropped up during his cultivation, he had to make sure this news did not reach them.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch suddenly thought about the n he had been hatching for a long while.
Initially, he had thought that sending Liu Yunfei and Xiong Yunhu out together would ensure that Dongfang Yao could be sessfully brought to him to be used as an ingredient. Never could he have imagined that the n would fail so spectacrly¡ªhe¡¯d even lost his Life¡¯s Origin Blood Essence.
Although Su Junqing had brought back the bodies of Liu Yunfei and his grandfather, it could not make up for his losses.
Chapter 225 - The Reward: Ye Yunzhi
Chapter 225: The Reward: Ye Yunzhi
If the Bloodthirsty Patriarch didn¡¯t have to worry about whether killing Su Junqing would affect the disciples¡¯ morale, he would have killed him for use in his cultivation.
But this was a crucial time, and they had to fend off the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s attacks. Besides keeping that brat appeased, he¡¯d also had to reward him so that the rest of his subordinates knew that they too would be rewarded if they performed well.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had an idea. Rising from his position in the Blood Pond, he called for Shou Hou.
¡°What are your instructions, Patriarch?¡± Shou Hou bowed and asked eagerly.
¡°Su Junqing has performed well this time. Bring out Blood ve 13 and gift it to him.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch took out a red flower imprint and threw it in Shou Hou¡¯s direction.
Shou Hou¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he received the flower imprint. Blood ve 13 was Ye Yunzhi!
Years before, to suck up to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, Su Junqing had offered Ye Yunzhi as a gift.
Now, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was regifting Ye Yunzhi to Su Junqing. What did it mean?
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch looked at the silent Shou Hou. His voice carried a trace of suspicion.
Shou Hou immediately snapped out of his daze and replied, ¡°Your Subordinate couldn¡¯t remember who Blood ve 13 was.¡±
¡°It¡¯s the one with a red mole on her forehead.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch remembered clearly who Blood ve 13 was.
¡°Oh! That one!¡± Shou Hou¡¯s face showed an expression of epiphany. Then a vulgar yet regretful smile came upon his face. ¡°My fellow brothers thought that Blood ve 13 would end up in the Blood Brothel. They are going to be so disappointed.¡±
¡°What¡¯s there to be disappointed about? Ry my message. When the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance attacks are fended off, my Blood ves will be avable for their enjoyment,¡± the Bloodthirsty Patriarch generously offered.
¡°Thank you for your generosity, Patriarch.¡± Shou Hou was over the moon, and he started sucking up to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch again. ¡°Patriarch is wise and almighty. With you here, we will be able to defeat the useless Spiritual Practitioner Alliance for sure. And this victory will provide the Bloodthirsty Sect with even more blood materials for his cultivation.¡±
¡°Enough with your sucking up. Get lost and go back to work!¡± the Bloodthirsty Patriarch waved his hands at Shou Hou impatiently.
¡°Yes, yes, yes, sir!¡± Shou Hou bowed and retreated in a hurry.
He did not dare dally and headed directly to the Hundred Flower Pce with the imprint.
Ye Yunzhi had been secretly cultivating. When she heard that Shou Hou was looking for her, her heart skipped a beat.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch should have been cultivating during this time, so, usually, no blood ves would be summoned. Could it be something terrible had happened?
Her heart felt heavy, and her expression revealed some of that heaviness.
The moment she saw Shou Hou, she asked nervously, ¡°Brother Shou Hou, did something happen?¡±
¡°The Patriarch wants to gift you to Su Junqing,¡± Shou Hou replied in a muted tone.
¡°To whom?¡± Ye Yunzhi thought that she had misheard.
¡°Su Junqing,¡± Shou Hou repeated, stressing the name slowly.
¡°Why is he here?¡± A cold chill enveloped her body. It made her blood run cold.
At the same time, her heart lit with an intense fire. It was so strong that she had to breathe slowly to prevent herself from dying of suffocation.
Shou Hou was aware of the sour rtions between Ye Yunzhi and Su Junqing. He could fully understand her pain. So, he decided to inform her of how Su Junqing had brought his grandfather to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch to seek meritorious gains.
¡°He did not even spare his grandfather. Su Junqing is crazy ruthless,¡± Shou Hou sighed.
Although he wasn¡¯t a good man and had also harmed many people, even he wouldn¡¯t hurt his own family. He would also do his best to protect the people he wanted to protect.
Not Su Junqing. Besides himself, he thought nothing of sacrificing others. That was terrifying!
¡°Su Junqing,¡± Ye Yunzhi muttered under her breath. She uttered the name as if she wanted to crush it to shreds and swallow it with his blood.
¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Shou Hou was very worried that Ye Yunzhi make a wrong move by acting rashly.
¡°In my predicament, what right do I have to act rashly?¡± Ye Yunzhiughed in distress, looking exceedingly sorrowful.
¡°You do not have to be too worried. You are the Patriarch¡¯s gift. Su Junqing will not dare kill you,¡± Shou Hou told her gently.
¡°I would rather he did kill me.¡± Ye Yunzhi sounded distressed, and tears flowed down her fair, wless cheeks.
There was sincerity in those tears. Even more importantly, it was there for Shou Hou to see.
As expected, Shou Hou¡¯s heart wrenched at this sight. He rushed to console Ye Yunzhi, ¡°I know that you feel wretched inside, but don¡¯t worry, Su Junqing will not be alive for long. After the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s attacks are fended off, the Patriarch will not spare him. Of this, I¡¯m sure!¡±
Shou Hou had been serving by the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s side for many years. He was very in tune with the Patriarch¡¯s moods, so he knew that the Patriarch would not ept Su Junqing¡¯s failure.
¡°Hopefully, I¡¯ll still be alive then!¡± Ye Yunzhi wiped away her tears. She took out something from her pouch and handed it to Shou Hou. ¡°Brother Shou Hou, thank you for looking after me all this time. I have nothing to offer you, but please ept this token as a remembrance!¡±
Shou Hou took the item and nced down at it. It was a small wood carving of a vivid and realistic monkey.
¡°I will rescue you.¡± Shou Hou grasped the wooden monkey tightly, as if swearing an oath to Ye Yunzhi.
Ye Yunzhi onlyughed in reply. Her face disyed helplessness and gratitude in for Shou Hou to see.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shou Hou squashed the surge of emotions in his heart, then turned in the direction of Su Junqing¡¯s cave-dwelling.
Ye Yunzhi followed him silently. They soon arrived at a somewhat worn out cave-dwelling and knocked on the wooden door.
¡°Who is it?¡± Su Junqing¡¯s voice rang out.
¡°Brother Su, it¡¯s me. Shou Hou!¡± Shou Hou¡¯s voice sounded normal¡ªhis tone was not off in the slightest.
Su Junqing quickly opened the door and invited him in warmly. ¡°Brother Shou Hou! What can I do for you?¡±
As he spoke, he nced behind Shou Hou. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a slim Blood ve. Her head was down, and her long, ck hair covered both sides of her face. It was hard to see her features.
¡°Blood ve 13 has been gifted to you by the Patriarch.¡± Shou Hou took out the red imprint that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had given him. He pretended to sound envious. ¡°You little brat! You are now his favorite. Don¡¯t forget to give me a hand when you¡¯re aplished!¡±
¡°What is Brother Shou Hou saying? Little Brother has to rely on you more in future,¡± Su Junqing replied humbly in haste.
¡°Alright. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Store this imprint well. ce a drop of blood on it, stamp it on the blood ve¡¯s body, and she¡¯ll be yours. This is the Patriarch¡¯s personal gift. so you better enjoy it well!¡± Shou Hou mped down the pain in his heart and presented a happy and envious image. He handed over the imprint to Su Junqing, continued praising him for a bit, then bid him farewell.
¡°Take care, Brother Shou Hou.¡± After Su Junqing sent off Shou Hou, he held the blood imprint in his hand and looked toward the blood ve that the Patriarch had given him.
Although the blood ve¡¯s head was down, her figure wasn¡¯t too bad. Her blood and flesh looked plump, so she should not have been harvested for too long.
Su Junqing knew that the Patriarch kept blood ves for their blood only. He never copted with them, so this blood ve¡¯s body should be quite clean.
¡°Raise your head and let me look at you.¡± Su Junqing¡¯s voice was as gentle as if he were speaking to his lover.
Chapter 226 - Love and Hate
Chapter 226: Love and Hate
Su Junqing had his ns too. This Blood ve had served beside the Bloodthirsty Patriarch for so long, so she probably had a better idea of the present situation.
He had just arrived at Bloodcloud Peak and needed information. The Blood ve was a good source.
The Blood ve, whose head was down, gradually lifted her face. Her ck hair swayed as she moved and fell on the sides of her face. A tender, beautiful face was revealed, and the red mole on her forehead was a striking vermillion under the dim candlelight.
¡°Yun...Yunzhi!¡± Su Junqing looked at Ye Yunzhi in disbelief, his eyes widening in shock.
How was she still alive?
¡°Young Master Su, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Ye Yunzhi¡¯s bitter and resentful voice rang out in the cave-dwelling as if resounding from the depths of hell.
¡°Yunzhi, how...how are you doing?¡± Su Junqing recovered fast. He changed his expression to aplicated mix of awkwardness, depression, worry, and guilt.
¡°Thanks to Young Master Su, I¡¯m still alive,¡± Ye Yunzhi spoke word by word.
¡°I know you resent me.¡± Su Junqing sighed deep and long. His mind churned with ways to deceive Ye Yunzhi.
He had never thought that Ye Yunzhi would still be alive, or that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch would return her to him as a gift.
In which case, could the Bloodthirsty Patriarch be giving him a warning?
¡°You ruined my life and eliminated my n. Do you not think I should resent you?¡± Ye Yunzhi¡¯s heated gaze burned with hatred.
If not for the fact that her Spiritual Force did not match up to Su Junqing¡¯s, she would have rushed up to this heartless, ungrateful jerk and gone ¡°kamikaze¡± on him.
¡°I know that you hate me, Yunzhi. But I have my reasons.¡± Su Junqing appeared to have more to say. He sighed painfully before continuing helplessly. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Bloodthirsty Sect for quite some time now, so you should understand my predicament. I am just ackey, and I can¡¯t go against the Patriarch¡¯s orders.¡±
¡°So, you mean that the filthy things you did were all forced on you by the Patriarch?¡± Ye Yunzhiughed coldly.
¡°The Patriarch wanted the treasure map. The Ye n only fell because it had the map. If other members of the Bloodthirsty Sect had been in my position, your entire n would have been captured and used as Blood Fertilizer. Besides, Ye Yu wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.¡± Su Junqing was smart in choosing his words.
While he did not deny his guilt, his exnation made it seem like he had already let the Ye n off lightly.
At the very least, she and Ye Yu were still alive.
¡°So, you¡¯re saying I should thank you?¡± Ye Yunzhi was no longer an innocent, carefree young girl. She would not believe the rubbish that Su Junqing spouted.
¡°I know you resent me, and I have no excuses. But since the Patriarch gifted you to me, I will treat you well to make up for my sins.¡± Su Junqing looked gentle, appearing as if he wanted to make up for past mistakes.
¡°Haha! Do you think the Patriarch gifted me to you because he wanted to reward you?¡±
Ye Yunzhiughed mockingly. Then, she continued maliciously, ¡°All he wanted was to ensure that the rest of the sect is appeased. When the threat of invasion has passed, your existence will be put to an end.¡±
Su Junqing¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he stammered, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
¡°You should know about the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s temper. He never tolerates people who fail.¡± Su Junqing¡¯s rapidly paling face gave Ye Yunzhi an indescribable sense of satisfaction.
¡°The failure at Medicine Refinery City wasn¡¯t my fault. It was all because Ye Jiuge was too cunning and thwarted the Patriarch¡¯s grand n. I even offered my grandfather as a gift to the Patriarch.¡± Su Junqing was grasping at straws.
¡°What¡¯s the use of telling me these things? I¡¯m not the Patriarch,¡± Ye Yunzhi drawled.
Su Junqing¡¯s face turned green. Deep down, he knew that Ye Yunzhi was right.
The Patriarch had an entric personality, and he loathed failure.
The Medicine Refinery City plot, in particr, had yed a significant role, which could have affected his advancement. There was no room for error.
But Liu Yunfei and Xiong Yunhu were both dead, and he was the only one still alive.
Originally, Su Junqing had thought about escaping with Liu Yunfei¡¯s body. But his Mental Maniption had reached a crucial point of advancement, so he¡¯d needed to return to the Bloodthirsty Sect to retrieve the next portion of the technique.
Su Junqing had considered his next move carefully, before finally deciding to present the old man as a gift.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had much praise for him after seeing how he was so filial and well-behaved.
Although the Patriarch did not hold him responsible for the failure at Medicine Refinery City, he still did not return the Mental Maniption Technique.
Su Junqing had already thought of the worst-case scenario, but Ye Yunzhi¡¯s words struck home.
¡°Yunzhi, you have to help me.¡± Su Junqing squeezed Ye Yunzhi¡¯s shoulders hard. His eyes flickered red; this was the sign of Mental Maniption at work.
Ye Yunzhi looked into Su Junqing¡¯s eyes, and her head started to spin.
The feeling was very familiar. She immediately knew Su Junqing was using Mental Maniption on her again.
Mental Maniption yed a significant role in why she had wholeheartedly sided with this heartbreaker in the past.
She longed for revenge day and night. How could she not be prepared against Su Junqing¡¯s technique?
Ye Yunzhi clenched her fist tightly under her sleeve.
Her red nails, which had been coated with the Heart Devouring Powder, broke through her skin. The Heart Devouring Powder¡¯s stinging pain brought her back to her senses.
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s mind was clear, but her face portrayed a dreamy expression as she murmured her reply to Su Junqing¡¯s questions.
¡°The Patriarch¡¯s cultivation has failed. The Blood Lotus Flower is about to bloom, and the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance is waiting for an opportunity to strike. The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s members are wavering in their loyalty...¡±
Su Junqing heard this stream of good news from Ye Yunzhi¡¯s lips, and his expression revealed his greed and exhration.
If this were true, not only could he take the opportunity to obtain the full Mental Maniption Technique while the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance attacked, but he could also secure other benefits, like the precious Blood Lotus Flower.
Through ssy eyes, Ye Yunzhi looked at Su Junqing¡¯s face shining with unconcealed greed, and her lips curved into a small smile.
Su Junqing, I swear that the pain that I feltst time we were together will be returned to you a thousand-fold¡ªa million-fold!
While the tension at Bloodcloud Peak was building up, the Capital was peaceful.
After Ye Jiuge had finished protecting Jun Yichen, she left a bottle of Spiritual Replenishing Pills and Cherry Pills for Luo Tian, who had woken up. Then, she left with Zi Shang in tow.
Just as they stepped past the doors, they heard a buzzing sound.
A ck and imposing fat earthworm pped its wings and flew toward Ye Jiuge. It wasining endlessly, ¡°Where have you been? My Master and I had been waiting for you for a very long time now.¡±
This was a new experience, being questioned by a parasite. Ye Jiuge replied in all seriousness, ¡°I went to visit Jun Yichen. There was an issue with his cultivation.¡±
¡°Right.¡± ck Dictator did not care for its parasite father, who had cultivated it. Instead, it flew around Ye Jiuge in circles, buzzing continuously, ¡°Where is my Master¡¯s remuneration? Give it over.¡±
Since when were parasites in charge of iming remuneration?
Ye Jiuge felt that the parasites were going in a direction where their personalities were getting more and more interesting. To encourage their personality growth, she swiftly decided to give Ye Yu¡¯s remuneration to ck Dictator.
¡°This is a Spiritual Beast Pill with a new recipe. It¡¯s called the Cherry Pill.¡± Ye Jiuge took out a bottle of Cherry Pills.
ck Dictator¡¯s small eyes glowed with an excited light. It rushed up to the jade bottle, which wasrger than its body, and hugged it tightly. Then, with a swish, it transformed into a ck light and disappeared.
Chapter 227 - Enhancing Strength on All Fronts
Chapter 227: Enhancing Strength on All Fronts
ck Dictator had just left when Ye Yu burst in, demanding hurriedly, ¡°Have you seen ck Dictator?¡±
¡°It imed your remuneration and flew off.¡± Ye Jiuge pointed in the direction where ck Dictator had vanished.
¡°That idiot parasite is one step ahead of me again.¡± Ye Yu was so angry that his face turned ck.
ck Dictator showed no self-restraint. Whenever it tasted something good, it wanted to eat as much as possible without thinking of the consequences.
It could polish off a bottle of Spiritual Beast Pills in just 15 minutes. It was a ssic example of living from day to day.
When it ran out of food, it showed envy and jealousy toward Xiao Hong and the rest.
Then, it would start pestering him to buy more Spiritual Beast Pills. It was very annoying!
¡°Cough, cough...Do you want to bring it back now?¡± Ye Jiuge asked offhandedly.
¡°It¡¯s useless. Let¡¯s talk about more important things first!¡± Ye Yu sighed.
Ye Yu thought about ck Dictator¡¯s big mouth. It had probably swallowed the entire bottle by now. There was no point in searching for it.
¡°What important things?¡± Ye Jiuge went along with Ye Yu¡¯s topic diversion.
¡°The Spiritual Practitioner Alliance is in chaos, fighting about Great Master Dongfang¡¯s Master Solidifying Pill. The sects have been sending their people into various factions of the battle. It¡¯s getting out of hand, and the end doesn¡¯t seem near. If we wait for them to settle their issues, we will have to wait forever.¡± Ye Yu did not want to dy; he didn¡¯t have much time left.
¡°Have they decided on a leader?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Yes. It¡¯s Gong Xifan from the Gong n,¡± Ye Yu confirmed.
¡°So, it¡¯s him!¡± Ye Jiuge remembered the suave uncle who had helped her out of a pickle. He wasn¡¯t a simple person. If he were leading, the unrest in the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance would probably be quelled soon.
¡°Gong Xifan, was it?¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s voice rang out coldly.
Obviously, he remembered. This was the person who¡¯d helped Ye Jiuge while he¡¯d been in hibernation.
¡°Get Dongfang Yao to put pressure on the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance. If their infighting isn¡¯t settled within ten days, we should not wait any longer,¡± Zi Shang nced at Ye Yu and ordered.
¡°Is it alright if we do not wait for them?¡± Ye Jiuge did not think that just a few of them would be able to deal with the Bloodthirsty Patriarch alone.
¡°The Bloodthirsty Patriarch has been preparing for the uing battle. With the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance in constant gridlock, we will have to assert some pressure to stop their infighting,¡± Zi Shang reasoned.
Ye Jiuge thought that this was a good idea. She turned to Ye Yu andmanded, ¡°Just do what he said!¡±
¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Ye Yu prepared to leave.
A thought suddenly came to Ye Jiuge, and she hurriedly stopped Ye Yu from leaving. ¡°Wait a second! First, let me draw a bit of your blood.¡±
¡°Blood?¡± Ye Yu took a second look at Ye Jiuge, confused by her request to draw blood.
¡°At your present cultivation level, heading to Bloodcloud Peak is too dangerous. I will be producing some secret pills that can boost your abilities for a short period.¡± The inspiration for such a pill hade from the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
His Blood Pearl caused the Sorcerers¡¯ abilities to spike crazily for a short time.
Using the same principle, she could also produce some secret pills, just in case her people were in a pinch. This could help prevent a repeat of the same scenario where Liu Yunfei had toyed with them.
¡°Alright.¡± Having such an item could potentially be a life-saving boon. Ye Yu was all for it, and he stretched out toward Ye Jiuge without hesitation.
Ye Jiuge sterilized a needle and tube before starting to draw Ye Yu¡¯s blood.
¡°Eldest Miss, you have been producing pills for us every day. Doesn¡¯t this disrupt your cultivation time?¡± Ye Yu asked carefully.
The thought had been gnawing at Ye Yu¡¯s mind for some time.
Other Alchemists and Spiritual Practitioners were always in retreat, continually improving and practicing their pill production abilities and cultivation. They were rarely distracted.
But Eldest Miss was very hands-on in a lot of situations. She frequently joined them at the forefront and fought together with them.
When did she have the time for cultivation?
¡°Don¡¯t you worry about it. I know my limits,¡± Ye Jiuge could not possibly tell Ye Yu that it wasn¡¯t her choice not to focus on cultivation and advance in the ranks. It was because she had the lethal Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison in her body. If she tried cultivating, she could easily explode her Elixir Field.
By that time, she wouldn¡¯t even know how she¡¯d died.
Speaking of which, thest time she¡¯d met with Ye Yuxuan, she had forgotten to ask if he was the culprit who had poisoned her with the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones.
Honestly, Ye Jiuge did not think it was Ye Yuxuan.
She had been very young then. It would have been easy for Ye Yuxuan to take her life, so there was no need to poison her with such aplicated and unique toxin.
Still, she wanted to hear it from the horse¡¯s mouth.
Although Ye Jiuge was lost in her thoughts, her hands did not stop moving. Soon, she had drawn a bottle of Ye Yu¡¯s blood.
¡°Is that enough?¡± Ye Yu was so excited. He hoped that Ye Jiuge would draw more blood so that she could produce more secret pills for him.
¡°That¡¯s more than enough.¡± The secret pills were to be used as ast resort. They weren¡¯t meant to be eaten as a meal recement.
Ye Yu adjusted his sleeve, then curled his fingers into his mouth, and whistled.
Swiftly, ck Dictator appeared clutching a jade bottle and swaying from side to side as it flew. Its engorged stomach sagged downward.
ck Dictator, who had imed his Master¡¯s remuneration, was a ssic example of one who lived from day to day. The jade bottle in its grasp was empty.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Yu huffed to ck Dictator. Then, he stuffed it into his pocket before taking his leave of Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge stored Ye Yu¡¯s blood and turned to Zi Shang to discuss the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison.
¡°I already asked for you. It wasn¡¯t your rotten father who did it.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s reply took Ye Jiuge byplete surprise.
¡°When did you ask?¡± Ye Jiuge stuttered.
They had been together all this while. When had Zi Shang found the time to question Ye Yuxuan?
¡°Is that important?¡± Zi Shang raised his eyebrow.
¡°No, it isn¡¯t important. But if it not Ye Yuxuan, then who?¡± Ye Jiuge could not think of anyone else.
¡°I suspect it was your mother, Yun Qiaoqiao,¡± Zi Shang threw another bombshell.
¡°You mean to say that my own mother poisoned me?¡± Ye Jiuge was so ruffled, and she was about to go ballistic on Zi Shang.
Besides having a rotten father, did she also have a wicked mother?
¡°I guess that your mother knew about your rotten father¡¯s sinister intentions even then. She poisoned you in the hopes that it would give you a chance to lie low and seek an opportunity to survive!¡±
If Ye Jiuge had been the main wife¡¯s daughter with limitless potential, most likely, she would have been killed by Ye Yuxuan. Bing a loser was the only way to survive.
So long as she was alive, it meant that there was a chance to strike back.
Ye Jiuge thought silently for a moment. Although she did not have many memories of her mother anymore, Qing Mama used to say that while her mother¡¯s appearance was gentle, she had a decisive and strong personality. It was possible that she would have done such a thing.
¡°Although you are unable to forge ahead in your cultivation now, once the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison is removed, you will be reborn. You will have a Spiritual Dictator¡¯s Body,¡± Zi Shang told her.
Having a Spiritual Dictator¡¯s Body was not only good for body cultivation, but it was also the ideal body for spiritual advancement.
¡°But how do I remove the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison?¡± Ye Jiuge was anxious for the solution to her problems.
It did not sit right with her, knowing that there was a time bomb nted in her Elixir Field.
¡°Cultivation should not be rushed. First, you should connect all your meridians. When we dual cultivate, I will help you force out the second type of poison.¡± Zi Shang was not anxious at all.
He had already achieved a humanoid form and could provide Ye Jiuge with round-the-clock protection. She could take all the time in the world.
Chapter 228 - A Compromised Reputation
Chapter 228: A Compromised Reputation
¡°Even if you aren¡¯t anxious, I am!¡± Because Zi Shang had been so unreliable in the past, Ye Yuxuan did not believe him.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about cultivating. For now, concentrate on refining your Lightning Snake Magical Whip with the White Bone me. You can enhance your fighting abilities just the same.¡± Zi Shang sounded severe, but his attitude was condescending.
¡°Really?¡± Ye Jiuge took the Lightning Snake Magical Whip from her waist and looked at it.
After a long period of refining, the demonic weapon had be more intelligent, and the snake eye on the handle flickered and glowed with spiritual lights. The snake body slithered continuously. But there was still some time before it could advance to the next rank.
¡°If you can obtain a fourth-level Dark Spirit Herb and temper the Lightning Snake Magical Whip with it, it will not only advance to the next rank, but it will also gain a poison fog ability,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°The Dark Spirit Herb isn¡¯t avable for sale in Lei Kingdom. Where am I supposed to find it?¡± Ye Jiuge huffed angrily.
The Dark Spirit Herb could only be found in extremely poisonous demonic beasts¡¯ cave-nests. These nests were located in the demonic tribe¡¯s territory where high-leveled demons resided, it was hard to find this herb.
¡°If I could, I would return to the demonic tribe and find a bunch for you.¡± But this opportunity would only be avable sometimeter. It was impossible for him to reveal himself to the demonic tribe now.
¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll find a solution on my own,¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head, rejecting Zi Shang¡¯s offer.
Zi Shang had been constantly hollering that his demonic power was enough. Unless there were no other choices, Ye Jiuge did not want to ask him for help.
Ye Jiuge stowed the Lightning Snake Magical Whip, then started preparing the herbs for the pills she nned to produce.
Previously, Luo Tian had told her about the protective formation that the Bloodthirsty Sect had cast on the mountain.
The formation was made up of miasma, poisonous gas, and sleeping gas. There was a colony of vicious Blood Mosquitos. The formation was dangerous and lethal.
Therefore, Ye Jiuge wanted to produce a type of high-level pill to detoxify poison and repel pests.
But the Spiritual herb required to produce such a pill, Three-star Nether Grass, could not be obtained in Lei Kingdom. She was considering whether she should get Ye Yu to purchase it abroad.
Just as Ye Jiuge was organizing her station, Qing Mama called to her from outside the room, ¡°Eldest Miss, the Gong n has sent a representative. Would you like to meet with them?¡±
¡°The Gong n?¡± Ye Jiuge put down her brush and nced at Zi Shang.
Zi Shang turned his head in the direction of the parlor, then saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s Gong Xifan and Gong Honglei. There are also a few other small fries.¡±
¡°What does Gong Xifan want with me?¡± Ye Jiuge was puzzled. She checked her appearance, then stepped out of the room.
Of course, Zi Shang was right by her side.
¡°Wait!¡± Ye Jiuge stopped in her tracks, then turned to Zi Shang. ¡°You observe from the wings and y it by ear.¡±
Gong Xifan had the cultivation of a Spiritual Master. He was also very experienced and knowledgeable, and she was afraid that Zi Shang would be exposed.
¡°Fine.¡± Zi Shang wasn¡¯t bothered by Ye Jiuge¡¯s decision and immediately hid himself from view.
Although Ye Jiuge could not see him, she could still feel his presence by her side. Relieved, she walked toward the main hall.
There was a tall, thin man in the parlor¡¯s seat of honor. His eyes were filled with a deep profoundness, and his aura was like an immovable mountain.
Between his eyebrows, it was easy to see that he had experienced a lot in his life. A charismatic aura cloaked him, making him very attractive. It was Gong Xifan.
Sitting next to him was Gong Honglei.
A little bit further down the line sat a man and a woman. Both had the spiritual cultivation of high-ranked Spiritual Practitioners.
The man was wearing a blue robe, and he looked to be around 25 years old. He was fairly handsome, but his eyes roved around endlessly. It didn¡¯t seem like he was a forthright person.
The woman had on a pale-yellow dress and looked to be in her early 20s. She was not tall, and her cheekbones were very high. Her eyes were thin and elongated, and her nose rather t. Her features were terribly in, and even a little ugly.
A high-level Magical Bottomless Bag hung at her waist, and the expression on her ugly face was one of haughtiness. The moment she saw Ye Jiuge appear, she looked at her with open disdain, and even let out a cold harrumph.
Ye Jiuge was rather baffled by this attitude, but she ignored the woman. Turning to Gong Xifan, she greeted him, ¡°Jiuge greets Great Master Gong. How can I serve the Great Master Gong today?¡±
¡°My visit is nothing of that sort. I was merely in the area and thought toe pay a visit to Eldest Miss Ye.¡±
Gong Xifan smiled slightly at her, then pointed to Gong Honglei. ¡°This is my nephew, Honglei. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve met.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded, then greeted Gong Honglei, ¡°Young Master Gong, it¡¯s been a while.¡±
¡°It has been a while, Eldest Miss,¡± Gong Hongleiughed, looking at Ye Jiuge with sincerity and gratitude.
Gong Xifan then introduced the man and the woman.
¡°These two are Qiao Shaohua and Yue Lingjun from the Danyang Sect.¡±
¡°Greetings,¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s addressed them mildly.
Yue Lingjun rudely sized up Ye Jiuge, then opened her mouth arrogantly and said, ¡°You are Ye Shanshan¡¯s older sister, right? The younger sister is shameless, but at least the older sister looks decent.¡±
Her words were blunt and fully intended to deride and humiliate Ye Jiuge.
¡°What does Miss Yue mean by that?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s face darkened.
Yue Lingjun had already given her a verbal p in the face. If she did not fight back, it would seem like she was easily bullied.
¡°The Danyang Sect¡¯s Patriarch, Lingyun, is my grandfather,¡± Yue Lingjun revealed proudly.
Danyang Sect? Patriarch Lingyun?
Ye Jiuge suddenly remembered. Wasn¡¯t that where Ye Shanshan had been sent to be a concubine?
Such a disgusting misunderstanding!
The younger sister had been sent to be a concubine, and she, the older sister who shared the samest name, was now being looked down on. It was all because of Ye Yuxuan.
¡°Miss, Eldest Miss Ye has already be independent. She has nothing to do with the Ye family. You should not treat them as one entity.¡± Gong Honglei frowned, looking at Yue Lingjun with disapproval.
¡°If they are not rted, then why didn¡¯t she change herst name?¡± Yue Lingjun dismissed Gong Honglei¡¯s words.
¡°I don¡¯t think that has anything to do with Miss Yue!¡± Ye Jiuge seethed. She barely refrained from telling the woman that she had overstepped by poking into business that wasn¡¯t hers.
¡°Who said I don¡¯t have anything to do with it? Your younger sister is so shameless. She seduced my grandfather! The upbringing in the Ye family is really nauseating.¡± Yue Lingjun was about to continue her tirade but Qiao Shaohua held her back.
¡°Junior, give it a rest!¡± Qiao Shaohua gave her a hint by moving his eyes in the direction of Gong Xifan.
Yue Lingjun then realized that Gong Xifan¡¯s face had turned cold. His eyes were cial. It was obvious he was unhappy with her attitude.
¡°Humph!¡± Yue Lingjun did not dare offend Gong Xifan and could only shut her mouth grudgingly.
¡°Eldest Miss, we came here today to find out more about what happened in Medicine Refinery City and about the Sorcerers.¡± Having finally shut up Yue Lingjun, Gong Xifan started speaking again.
¡°I assume that Brother Bai and Brother Wan has already filled you in.¡± Ye Jiuge had heard from Ye Yu that Gong Xifan had already sought the details from Bai Songling and Wan Ziyang.
¡°Indeed, they have spoken with me about the details. I heard that the Sorcerers are formidable at using poison, and the only way to counter their poison is to use the Legendary Venomous Insects that your subordinate cultivates. Here is my request, can you sell them to me?¡± Gong Xifan¡¯s wording was very polite.
As the individual in charge of leading the taskforce against the Bloodthirsty Sect, he had investigated how to go about performing his duty meticulously. Ye Jiuge¡¯s Legendary Venomous Insects were essential items on his preparation list.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up. She suddenly realized that the Gong n could exchange the Legendary Venomous Insects for the Dark Spirit Herb.
The Gong n possessed vast wealth. Trading with them would certainly be faster than looking for the herb by herself.
Chapter 229 - Three-star Nether Grass
Chapter 229: Three-star Nether Grass
Ye Jiuge was still contemting how to bring up the issue of the trade when Yue Lingjun spewed out her opinion: ¡°Dealing with the Sorcerers should be everyone¡¯s duty. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking about profiting at this time?¡±
Ye Jiuge looked up in surprise. Who gave this woman the right to demand things for free?
¡°That should be the case. Aren¡¯t you a self-proimed hero who imed to have resisted the Sorcerers? Don¡¯t tell me you are unwilling to offer such a small thing?¡± Yue Lingjun continued in a matter-of-fact tone.
She did not like Ye Jiuge. She was just the elder sister of a lowly concubine, yet, she¡¯d gained massive fame in Medicine Refinery City.
Now, the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance was going to eliminate the Bloodthirsty Sect. Competition within the Alliance was intense; even she had note by her current position easily.
Yet, Ye Jiuge had been able to gain a spot on the task force without much trouble. She was even able to obtain the approval of the taskforce¡¯s leader, Great Master Gong.
Those Legendary Venomous Insects were merely an unorthodox method. To think that she was nning to use it as a bargaining chip was entirely shameless.
This time, Qiao Shaohua did not stop his Junior.
Although the Danyang Sect had gained fame through pill production, they did not have a steady supply of Master Solidifying Pills.
Having a Patriarch for a grandfather, Yue Lingjun was in an advantageous position.
People like him who had no backing could only rely on themselves. He was very determined to get his hands on the Master Solidifying Pill. To him, Ye Jiuge was a rival for the pill.
Lessening a rival¡¯s strength sounded like a good idea to him.
Gong Honglei was stunned by Yue Lingjun¡¯s shamelessness. When he came around, he scolded her angrily, ¡°What right do you have to ask someone to contribute selflessly? Who do you think you are?¡±
¡°Young Master Gong, I am speaking to Eldest Miss Ye. Why are you so agitated? Could it be...¡±
Yue Lingjun¡¯s gaze danced suggestively between Gong Honglei and Ye Jiuge. Then she muttered in a voice that everyone could hear, ¡°The younger sister is shameless, and the older sister isn¡¯t any better either!¡±
¡°You!¡± Gong Honglei was so mad that his face turned red. If Yue Lingjun weren¡¯t a woman, he would have attacked at her.
¡°Please mind your words, Miss Yue. Young Master Gong and I are only friends.¡±
Ye Jiuge formally set the rtionship between Gong Honglei and her straight. Then, she turned to Gong Xifan. ¡°But what Miss Yue said was correct. Dealing with the Bloodthirsty Sect is everyone¡¯s duty. Those who have the ability should contribute, and I am willing to offer my Legendary Venomous Insects for free.¡±
¡°Sheesh, they¡¯re just some Legendary Venomous Insects. You make it sound like they¡¯re something great.¡± Yue Lingjun burst outughing.
¡°Enough,¡± Qiao Shaohua also felt that his Junior had gone overboard, and he hurriedly tugged at her to stop.
¡°You do not have to do that, Eldest Miss Ye.¡± Gong Xifan frowned. He regretted his decision to bring these two fools from the Danyang Sect with him.
¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, Great Master Gong. Everyone should do their part in fighting the Sorcerers. If it were Miss Yue, I¡¯m sure she would do the same.¡± Ye Jiuge smiled cunningly at Yue Lingjun.
¡°Of course,¡± Yue Lingjun replied cockily.
¡°In that case, there is something that I needed Miss Yue¡¯s help with. I have a high-level Detoxifying Repellent Pill recipe with me. It can help defend against the protective formation that the Bloodthirsty Sect has cast. However, I stillck Three-star Nether Grass. As a member of the Danyang Sect, I¡¯m sure Miss Yue has plenty of these spiritual herbs. She is surely willing to contribute them to the cause,¡± Ye Jiuge said with a grin, carefully wording her trap for Yue Lingjun.
Gong Honglei recognized this verbal trap.
He was very willing to help Ye Jiuge, so he said loudly, ¡°Eldest Miss Ye can produce such a pill! How wonderful! Now, we will have another card in our hands when dealing with the Bloodthirsty Sect.¡±
As he finished, he turned to Yue Lingjun. ¡°Miss Yue, we will have to rely on you to provide us with the Three-star Nether Grass. Don¡¯t be all talk and no action!¡±
Yue Lingjun¡¯s facial expression changed, and she hurriedly said, ¡°The Three-star Nether Grass is not cheap. You...¡±
¡°Miss Yue, don¡¯t tell me that you want me to give up my pill recipe for free too!¡± Ye Jiuge shot out before Yue Lingjun could say anything.
Yue Lingjun had been thinking about it.
Gong Honglei snatched the opportunity to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eldest Miss Ye. The Danyang Sect has so many pill recipes, but I¡¯ve never seen or heard them offering the recipes to anyone for free.¡±
The meaning of this statement was, ¡°if you want someone to offer their recipe, you have to do the same!¡±
Yue Lingjun¡¯s facial expression kept changing. Pill recipes were not allowed to be released outside of the sect.
It didn¡¯t matter if her grandfather was the Danyang Sect¡¯s Patriarch. Even he wasn¡¯t allowed to go against this rule.
Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Qiao Shaohua chipped in, ¡°Young Master Gong, the Three-star Nether Grass is very expensive. We are merely the disciples of the Danyang Sect, and we have no say in making such a decision.¡±
¡°Really? When you were trying to get Eldest Miss Ye to offer her Legendary Venomous Insects for free, both of you were hollering at the top of your lungs!¡± Gong Honglei did not care about saving face for these two.
Although the Danyang Sect wasrge, the Gong n was not to be trifled with either. There was no need to give them cover.
¡°How can those puny Legendary Venomous Insectspare to the Three-star Nether Grass?¡± Yue Lingjun huffed in anger.
The Three-star Nether Grass was a level-three spiritual herb. Cultivating it wasn¡¯t easy, and it was impossible that they would give it to someone so easily.
¡°I disagree with Miss Yue. Everyone contributes to the mission based on their ability, whether the value isrge or small. Besides, my Legendary Venomous Insects do not lose out in value to your Three-star Nether Grass. Three-star Nether Grass is merely valued at 1,000 gold each. My Legendary Venomous Insects are priceless,¡± Ye Jiuge said coolly.
¡°For those puny, miserable insects, and you dare to ask for so much? Bah!¡± Yue Lingjun¡¯s face contorted in anger, and she wanted to give Ye Jiuge two tight ps.
¡°Enough!¡± Gong Xifan was finally angered. He ced the force of a Spiritual Master on Yue Lingjun and Qiao Shaohua. ¡°Either the Danyang Sect provides two jin of Three-star Nether Grass, or you both can scram. I do not need untrustworthy people on the team.¡±
¡°How can you be like this, Great Master Gong?¡± Yue Lingjun¡¯s face twisted in anger.
She was the Danyang Sect¡¯s Main Disciple, and Great Master Gong wanted to chase her away all because of a lowly concubine¡¯s elder sister?
¡°Great Master Gong, my Junior is young and rash. Please forgive her.¡±
Qiao Shaohua could tell that Gong Xifan was indeed angered. If they continued, they would probably be kicked off the task force.
But the opportunity to be in the task force hade after significant hardship. There was no way he was going to be kicked out.
Since Yue Lingjun had caused the trouble, she had to be the only one to answer for it.
¡°You have three days to get everything ready,¡± Gong Xifan told them coldly.
¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Shaohua nodded helplessly, then turned to Yue Lingjun. ¡°Junior, let¡¯s go back first!¡±
Yue Lingjun stomped her foot, then red at Ye Jiuge before turning to leave.
Gong Honglei looked at the retreating duo, then turned to Gong Xifan in frustration. ¡°Third Uncle, those two are ridiculous. Did you really have to bring them along to fight against the Sorcerers?¡±
¡°Yes. If they are willing to part with the Three-star Nether Grass.¡± Gong Xifan did not express his thoughts on their personalities.
¡°They better be willing. Without the Detoxifying Repellent Pill, we will be hard-pressed to handle the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s protective formation.¡± Ye Jiuge had not just set a verbal trap because she¡¯d wanted to spite Yue Lingjun.
Chapter 230 - Dark Spirit Grass
Chapter 230: Dark Spirit Grass
¡°Can the Eldest Miss exin more about this protective formation?¡± Gong Xifan stiffened his expression into a more serious one.
There was no mention of any protective formation in the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s investigative reports.
¡°Certainly.¡± Ye Jiuge did not hide anything, and she revealed everything that Jun Yichen had told her.
Gong Xifan listened as Ye Jiuge described a protective formation riddled with obstacles and poisonous traps¡ªit even had swarms of poisonous mosquito lurking around. At that moment, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°It was that powerful.¡±
¡°Yes, so having the Detoxifying Repellent Pill is a must.¡± She couldn¡¯t care less about others, but Ye Jiuge had to produce the pill for herself.
¡°The Danyang Sect probably won¡¯t have enough Three-star Nether Grass. I will also arrange a batch for you from my end. I would like you to help produce enough pills for about 30 people. Also, the Legendary Venomous Insects that I mentioned just now, I will be purchasing them from you myself. You are free to name your price.¡±
Gong Xifan earnestly entrusted the task to Ye Jiuge. From the start, he had never considered taking advantage of Ye Jiuge.
¡°Great Master Gong is forthright indeed. Forget about the payment. But if it is possible, I hope you can help me find an herb¡ªDark Spirit Herb.¡± Ye Jiuge was taking a soft approach to getting her way.
The Gong n had their own Spiritual Medicine Hall in Baimu City. They would have a way to obtain the Dark Spirit Herb for her.
¡°That is no problem,¡± Gong Xifan promised without even a hint of hesitation. Although the Dark Spirit Herb was rare and expensive, it was worth the price of befriending Ye Jiuge.
¡°You have my thanks.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. She appreciated dealing with someone so forthright.
¡°We only have 15 people on our small team, and we will be leaving in ten days. What are your ns, Eldest Miss Ye? Will you being with us?¡± Gong Xifan asked.
¡°No. We will be leaving five days ahead of you to check out the situation. We will just meet at Bloodcloud Peak!¡± Ye Jiuge had initially been thinking about going with Gong Xifan, but seeing Yue Lingjun¡¯s attitude had made her think twice.
If the people of the famous and orthodox sects were all snobbish and arrogant like Yue Lingjun, she would spare herself the pain.
¡°Alright!¡± Gong Xifan knew that Yue Lingjun and Qiao Shaohua¡¯s attitude just now had disgusted Ye Jiuge. So, he did not force the issue and changed the topic. ¡°I heard Great Master Yun has sent a highly skilled guard to protect you. Is that true?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
¡°Is it possible for Eldest Miss to introduce me?¡± Gong Xifan smiled.
¡°My apologies, but he isn¡¯t here at the moment.¡± Ye Jiuge sent him an apologetic look.
¡°That¡¯s a pity,¡± Gong Xifanughed.
¡°If there is a chance, I will bring him along when I call at your ce,¡± Ye Jiuge offered out of politeness. She still had to rely on the Gong n for the Dark Spirit Herb, so keeping up the niceties of social etiquette was a necessity.
¡°I will be awaiting your visit.¡± Gong Xifan¡¯s attitude turned serious again. Then, he said gravely, ¡°Eldest Miss, I have one more thing to ask of you.¡±
¡°Please, speak, Great Master Gong.¡± In fact, Ye Jiuge had already guessed what he was about to say.
¡°Eldest Miss would probably have heard this by now, but my eldest brother¡¯s son, Gong Baiyu, was born with an eye disease. After visiting so many spiritual doctors, there is still no cure. I have been thinking of seeking Great Master Yun¡¯s help. If Great Master Yun is able to cure Baiyu¡¯s disease, the Gong n will pay any price for his service.¡±
Gong Xifan¡¯s solemn promise was very attractive, and even Ye Jiuge wavered.
But sadly, she did not even know where her maternal grandfather was. The promise could only be fulfilled through her own efforts.
Hence, Ye Jiuge told the man apologetically, ¡°My grandfather¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. Even if I had a way to contact him, I don¡¯t know when he would receive the message. If Great Master Gong doesn¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t I have a look at Young Master Baiyu¡¯s condition first?¡±
¡°Of course, that would be great. But Baiyu isn¡¯t in Baimu City now, he¡¯s with the Wuliang Sect,¡± Gong Xifan replied.
¡°Isn¡¯t Wuliang Sect for Buddhist Practitioners? Why is Young Master Baiyu going there?¡± Ye Jiuge was puzzled.
Based on how highly the Gong n thought of Gong Baiyu, it was impossible that they would allow him to be a Buddhist monk.
Gong Xifan hesitated for a moment, then confessed, ¡°Baiyu¡¯s condition has worsened, making him unable to sleep at night. Only at the Wuliang Sect has he enjoyed short bouts of reprieve.¡±
¡°It has already gotten to that stage?¡± Ye Jiuge suddenly felt that the situation was not looking good.
Eye disease affected the brain. If it spread too fast, even for her, there was no possibility of saving him.
¡°That¡¯s right, rumor has it that the Blood Lotus can calm the heart. I was thinking of finding one for him to try.¡± The most important reason why Gong Xifan had agreed to lead the small taskforce team¡ªbesides seeking revenge for Gong Hongyu¡ªwas because he wanted to obtain the Blood Lotus to dy the deterioration of Gong Baiyu¡¯s condition.
¡°I see,¡± Ye Jiuge sighed.
Great Master Dongfang was also determined to get his hands on the Blood Lotus, and he was even willing to exchange it for the Master Solidifying Pill. Hopefully, the Blood Lotus in the Bloodthirsty Sect would be enough for them to fight for!
Gong Xifan chatted with Ye Jiuge for a little while longer. Just as he was prepared to leave, Gong Honglei, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up: ¡°Eldest Miss, I have a question, but I¡¯m not sure if it is appropriate.¡±
¡°Please ask, Young Master Gong.¡± Ye Jiuge turned to him politely.
¡°You are the only bloodline of the Yun n left. Why don¡¯t you change your name back to Yun?¡± When Yue Lingjun had been humiliating Ye Jiuge earlier, Gong Honglei had wanted to ask this.
¡°Well...¡± How was she going to answer this question?
When she¡¯d fallen out with her rotten father and be independent, the thought of changing her name had crossed her mind. But Emperor Xuanwu had suddenly bestowed a Ye Mansion que on her, so he obviously wanted her to continue her fight against her rotten father.
She had just be independent, so it would not be nice to p Emperor Xuanwu in the face¡ªespecially in case Imperial Consort Xinded in a bind.
But when Yue Lingjun had attacked her because Ye Shanshan had be a concubine, she realized that, so long as she kept the Ye name, she would be dragged into the mud by any of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s stupid actions.
Now that it had been brought up, she had to change herst name. But she had to find the right time to do it.
¡°I have a bit of say with the Emperor Xuanwu. If Eldest Miss Ye would like to change her name, perhaps I can help?¡± Gong Xifan saw the wariness in Ye Jiuge regarding the Emperor Xuanwu.
Just that simple sentence showed the brilliance of an erudite person.
Emperor Xuanwu might be the Emperor of Lei Kingdom, but he still paled inparison with the Gong n.
It was really no big deal for the Gong n to ask him to change his edict.
¡°In that case, I would be grateful.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
Since the Gong n was willing to help, she would not be pretentious and reject the offer.
¡°I will send people over with the Three-star Nether Grass and Dark Spirit Herb soon. Will Eldest Miss be avable in the afternoon?¡± Gong Xifan asked.
¡°I will be home these next few days.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We will take our leave now.¡± With that, Gong Xifan bade his farewell.
Later that afternoon, the Gong n sent over the Three-star Nether Grass and Dark Spirit Herb.
The amount of Three-star Nether Grass they¡¯d sent was only enough for three to four doses of pills. This was all the stock the Gong n held in the Lei Kingdom. The rest had to be urgently dispatched from other countries and would probably take another two days to reach Ye Jiuge.
However, the Dark Spirit Herb they¡¯d sent over was more than enough. The box brimmed with ck spiritual herbs and emitted a thick, heavy spiritual energy like a ck fog. The quality was very good. Gong Xifan was really a forthright man.
With the Three-star Nether Grass in hand, Ye Jiuge decided to produce a batch of Detoxifying Repellent Pills to examine the results. As for the refining of the Lightning Snake Magical Whip with the Dark Spirit Herb, that was Zi Shang¡¯s duty.
Chapter 231: - The Lightning Snake Magical Whip’s Advancement
Chapter 231: The Lightning Snake Magical Whip¡¯s Advancement
Ye Jiuge stood in front of the Green Bronze Cauldron in the Pill Production Room and focused on controlling the White Bone me to finish the pill formation.
Inside the cauldron, the glowing, misty white medicinal liquid quickly solidified, turning into dozens of snowy white pills.
The cauldron¡¯s lid was lifted, and a chilly burst of air rushed out, causing the temperature within the Pill Production Room to drop significantly in an instant.
¡°The Yin Pill isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Zi Shang raised an eyebrow.
To perfect such a difficult Yin Pill on the first go, Little Jiuge was brilliant indeed.
¡°Did you think Gong Xifan would eat this if he knew it was a Yin Pill?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Zi Shang with worry.
She would not inform Gong Xifan that the Detoxifying Repellent Pill she had produced was a Yin Pill.
Yin Pills were not suitable for Spiritual Practitioners, so consuming them could cause difort.
But the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s protective formation was too powerful. Spiritual Pills were not enough to resist it, and only Yin pills could do the trick.
¡°He would be a fool to refuse to eat it.¡± Zi Shang did not think Gong Xifan was a fool.
The greatest advantage of the Yin Pills, which Little Jiuge had produced, was their ability to absorb poison and kill the insects rather than simply detoxify poison and repel.
After consuming such a pill, no matter what poison entered the body, it would be metabolized immediately. It would be forced out in the form of poisonous sweat. Once mosquitos touched the sweat, they would be killed instantly. The pill was the counter-solution she¡¯d settled on after researching about the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s protective formation.
¡°You are right. Besides, the pill has already been produced. It¡¯s up to them to decide,¡± Ye Jiuge said as she bottled the Yin Pills.
¡°Help me with the Dark Spirit Herb. There¡¯s two more batches.¡± Zi Shang nced at the remaining Three-star Nether Grass.
The Gong n had sent over another batch of Three-star Nether Grass with the Danyang Sect. They¡¯d sent enough for about 300 Yin Pills. This was much more than they had expected.
¡°Alright.¡± Ye Jiuge swiftly refined the remaining Three-star Nether Grass then went on to help Zi Shang with the Dark Spirit Herb.
Each stalk of Dark Spirit Herb was the size of a pinky. The herb was ck, and the more fog it emitted, the more poisonous the nt was.
Ye Jiuge had to extract the toxins from the Dark Spirit Herb using the White Bone me.
Zi Shang stood in a corner, channeling Demonic Power into the Lightning Snake Magical Whip.
The ck-purplish light was sent into the Lightning Snake Magical Whip, which seemed to have suddenly awakened. The snake¡¯s eyes glinted with a vicious glow as nimbly flew from Zi Shang¡¯s hand and swirled around Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge ced a three-finger thick, one-meter wide metal b in the center of the Pill Production Room. Then, she put all of the Dark Spirit Herb onto the b and summoned the White Bone me to heat it.
Once each Dark Spirit Herb was entirely burned, it formed a ball of ck fog and tried to escape.
But before the fog could drift far, it was swallowed by the Lightning Snake Magical Whip. More and more ck fog appeared, all sailing in different directions, trying to escape.
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip moved faster. Like ck lightning, it moved swiftly and swallowed every inch of ck fog in the room.
The whip¡¯s silvery-white body was slowly tainted by the ck fog, looking even more ferocious.
Zi Shang had been concentrating intently on the Lightning Snake Magical Whip¡¯s movements. As it swallowed thest of the ck fog, he flicked a finger and sent a drop of blood into the whip¡¯s mouth.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Jiuge was stunned. Wasn¡¯t it her job to offer blood to im the whip as its master?
Was this guy trying to steal the weapon from her?
¡°You are overthinking it,¡± Zi Shang would never be satisfied with such a small demonic weapon.
He offered his blood merely to give the demonic weapon an extrayer of protection.
After absorbing Zi Shang¡¯s blood, the Lightning Snake Magical Whippletely changed its appearance.
Above the silver snake, another ck snake appeared.
The snakes¡¯ heads, necks, and bodies entwinedpletely.
¡°Try it.¡± Zi Shang threw the Lightning Snake Magical Whip at Ye Jiuge.
She caught the whip and channeled Spiritual Power into it.
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip grew instantly. The silvery-white light shone brightly, covering the ck snakepletely.
After advancing in rank, the Lightning Snake Magical Whip¡¯s attack was even more powerful. But Ye Jiuge felt that this was not the only change.
She ced her index finger on the snake¡¯s fang at the handle. After drawing blood, the whip changed into a demonic weapon, its body rapidly turned ck, and its attack became unpredictable and strange. Anyone who was hit died of poison at once.
If the battle were fought at night, this weapon would be formidable.
Ye Jiuge was delighted with the results.
¡°I ced a seal inside the whip. If you are backed into a corner, you should release it.¡± Then, Zi Shang exined the method for releasing the seal to Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge noted it down with care.
This seal had been formed from Zi Shang¡¯s blood essence. It was failsafe insurance for her life.
Ye Jiuge took some time to adjust to the Lightning Snake Magical Whip¡¯s new abilities. Then, she tied the whip around her waist, left the Pill Production Room, and called for Qing Mama.
¡°Has there been any movement in the pce? Did the Emperor send over any decrees to our manor?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°I have heard no news of any movements!¡± Qing Mama shook her head. Then, she asked Ye Jiuge carefully, ¡°What decree does Eldest Miss think the Emperor will send us?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Ye Jiuge had not informed Qing Mama of her decision to revert to the Yun name.
If the Gong n were unable to handle the issue, then Qing Mama would be very disappointed.
Zi Shang¡¯s voice rang out next to Ye Jiuge¡¯s ears: ¡°Check with Gong Xifan. Also, check who else the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance has sent.¡±
¡°Fine.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
The Spiritual Practitioner Alliance was the main force fighting the Bloodthirsty Sect. She needed to get an idea of their strength.
If they were all like the Danyang Sect¡¯s useless bums, she would have to reconsider coborating with them.
The Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s base in the Capital was located at 17 West Main Street. It wasn¡¯t too far away.
Ye Jiuge gathered the three Legendary Venomous Insects, which Jun Yichen had sent, and 200 Yin Pills. She headed for the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s base in a horse-drawn carriage with Zi Shang.
When she was about to get down from the carriage, Ye Jiuge turned to Zi Shang. ¡°Same old rules. You hide and watch from the shadows. y things by ear.¡±
¡°No,¡± Zi Shang refused.
¡°Why?¡± Ye Jiuge frowned. This guy was usually obedient, why was he so fussy today?
¡°No reason.¡± Zi Shang got down from the carriage and strode toward the main gates of the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s base.
¡°Wait for me!¡± Ye Jiuge chased after him hurriedly. Didn¡¯t he remember his duty as her guard?
¡°Sorry, I forgot.¡± Zi Shang quickly resumed his role as a guard.
He stood behind Ye Jiuge, keeping a low profile and not drawing any attention to himself.
Ye Jiuge knocked on the gates, and the person who opened them was a sharp looking youth.
When he heard that Ye Jiuge was here to deliver pills to Great Master Gong, he invited her in with enthusiasm. ¡°Great Master Gong is in the practice hall. Please,e this way.¡±
With that, he led the way.
Ye Jiuge followed the youth, crossing a long corridor and making a turn before arriving at a wide practice hall.
The practice hall was filled with Spiritual Practitioners. This was the team that Gong Xifan was going to lead this time.
All present were high-level Spiritual Practitioners. Among them, Yue Lingjun and Qiao Shaohua stood opposite Ye Jiuge.
Seeing Ye Jiuge approach, Yue Lingjun¡¯s eyes revealed a glint of hatred. Then, she turned to the young girl beside her and told her something.
The young girl nced at Ye Jiuge with a strange, ridiculing expression before nudging her neighbor.
Just like that, all of the Spiritual Practitioners present noticed that Ye Jiuge had arrived.
Chapter 232 - The Cute and Adorable Bird Parasite
Chapter 232: The Cute and Adorable Bird Parasite
The Spiritual Practitioners looked at Ye Jiuge with hatred, disdain, scorn, and unpleasant leers.
As one might expect, Yue Lingjun had spread rumors that she was the elder sister of a concubine.
For this privileged lot, a woman who willingly became an old man¡¯s concubine was cheap. By association, her sisters were also seen as cheap.
But Ye Jiuge ignored the nasty gazes. She merely turned to the youth who guarded the gates. ¡°Where is Great Master Gong?¡±
¡°Please wait for a moment. I will call Great Master Gong now.¡± The young guard turned and entered the building, leaving Ye Jiuge where she stood.
¡°Look who it is! Isn¡¯t that the Eldest Miss Ye? What are you demanding for today?¡± Yue Lingjun folded her arms, mocking Ye Jiuge sarcastically.
¡°I¡¯m here to deliver the Legendary Venomous Insects and Medicinal Pills to Great Master Gong.¡± Ye Jiuge shed a small smile as she addressed Yue Lingjun earnestly, ¡°Thank you, Miss Yue, for contributing the Three-star Nether Grass. Otherwise, the Detoxifying Repellent Pill would not have been produced so sessfully.¡±
Hearing this turned Yue Lingjun¡¯s face red.
Because of the Three-star Nether Grass, she had been scolded harshly by her grandfather, who¡¯d said she was too willful and oblivious.
Ye Shanshan¡¯s behavior, however, was the most disgusting of all. She¡¯d even shed crocodile tears and taken the me on herself, saying she wanted to apologize.
Although Yue Lingjun did not care for the harlot¡¯s apology, she did not mind humiliating her. But she¡¯d never expected her grandfather to protect the harlot. He¡¯d even chastised her for being ill-disciplined and bullying an elder.
As she thought about her grievances, the re Yue Lingjun gave Ye Jiuge burned with hatred. She hollered at her angrily, ¡°In that case, hand over the Legendary Venomous Insects and Medicinal Pills.¡±
¡°To you?¡± Ye Jiuge sounded strangely confused. ¡°Perhaps Miss Yue is in charge of the procurement of goods?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± It was not Yue Lingjun who replied to Ye Jiuge, but a youth carrying a long sword. ¡°Why would the important duty of goods procurement be given to her?¡±
¡°What do you mean by that, Baili Moyun?¡± Yue Lingjun turned her re to the youth.
¡°I meant it literally,¡± Baili Moyun replied in a tone that was like speaking to an idiot. This riled Yue Lingjun terribly.
Ye Jiuge observed Baili Moyun. He had red lips and white teeth, was attractive, and his eyes were scintiting and seductive. The way he spoke was also annoyingly frustrating.
A man in ck stood at his side. His figure was magnificent. He had thick, ck eyebrows and a cold and haughty expression on his face.
Sensing Ye Jiuge¡¯s evaluating gaze, he lifted his eyelids to look at her without much emotion. These two were the only ones present who did not show any disdain for Ye Jiuge.
Judging from the long sword on Baili Moyun¡¯s back, there was a possibility that he belonged to the same sect as Gong Honglei. Gong Honglei must have put in a good word for her with the duo.
Besides these two men, the rest of the Spiritual Practitioners were like Yue Lingjun and thought that she was beneath them.
Ye Jiuge cast her eyes downward. Her n was already in ce.
They would regret looking down on her.
Just then, Gong Xifan, who had received news of her arrival, approached with Gong Honglei. He greeted Ye Jiuge warmly, ¡°What can I do for you, Eldest Miss?¡±
¡°I¡¯m delivering Medicinal Pills and Legendary Venomous Insects,¡± Ye Jiuge took out the nicely wrapped boxes from her Magical Bottomless Bag.
¡°How many Legendary Venomous Insects are there?¡± Gong Xifan asked casually.
¡°There wasn¡¯t much time, so we were only able to cultivate three.¡± Ye Jiuge had an apologetic look on her face.
In fact, Jun Yichen had sessfully cultivated 13 Legendary Venomous Insects. But she wasn¡¯t silly enough to surrender all of them to Gong Xifan.
¡°How can three Legendary Venomous Insects be enough to go around? Aren¡¯t you putting Great Master Gong in a bind?¡± Yue Lingjun interrogated her, quick to jump on Ye Jiuge¡¯s weakness.
¡°There is no need to hand them out. The Legendary Venomous Insects will search for their Masters,¡± Ye Jiuge replied softly. She did not reveal any change in attitude despite Yue Lingjun¡¯s hostility.
¡°If the Legendary Venomous Insects can find their Masters, they are enlightened indeed.¡± Gong Xifan nodded in satisfaction.
It wasmon knowledge that superior-grade items, whether weapons or Spiritual Beasts, searched for their own Masters.
¡°How can the Legendary Venomous Insects search for their Masters?¡± Baili Moyun shed an enormous smile at Ye Jiuge.
It didn¡¯t seem like he was interested in the Legendary Venomous Insects. Instead, he seemed interested in getting to know more about Ye Jiuge.
¡°Everyone takes turns cing their fingers in the box. If a Legendary Venomous Insect recognizes you as its Master, it will bite your index finger and forge a contract with you.¡±
Ye Jiuge ignored Baili Moyun¡¯s seductive gaze, pulling out the box with the Legendary Venomous Insects with utmost seriousness. There was a small hole right at the top of the box. It was the size of an index finger.
¡°Tch! Just a gimmick.¡± Yue Lingjun threw her a look of disdain.
The rest of the female Spiritual Practitioners also looked as though they¡¯d politely rejected the offer. They detested these insects at once. Now, seeing that they had to insert their fingers into the box for the insects to draw blood, they preferred to stay away from the box.
As for Ye Jiuge, seeing that she wasn¡¯t afraid to mess around with insects, their dislike of her increased tremendously.
¡°I¡¯ll go first. What should I do?¡± Baili Moyun volunteered enthusiastically.
¡°Just ce your finger inside.¡± Ye Jiuge brought the box before him.
Baili Moyun lifted a long, aristocratic finger. Under the watchful gaze of those present, he stuck his finger into the hole.
¡°Ouch!¡± Baili Moyun¡¯s handsome face instantly changed into an expression of shock and surprise.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gong Honglei asked after him hurriedly.
¡°I got one!¡± Baili Moyun retracted his finger, and there was a small wound at the tip.
Then, a ck speck flew out from the box at the speed of lightning.
Itnded on Baili Moyun¡¯s arm, quickly formed a cocoon, and soon hatched. It was a small, peach-red, bird-like parasite.
It had a small sharp beak, intelligent ck pupils, and peach-red feathers. It was only the size of a thumb, and it looked very cute and adorable.
¡°Heavens! It is so cute,¡± The female Spiritual Practitioners had thought that the Legendary Venomous Insects would be grotesque. They had never imagined that they could be so cute and adorable.
This was one of the improvements that Ye Jiuge had requested from Jun Yichen.
The blood-d Miao people only focused on power and strength, so the Legendary Venomous Insects they produced were vicious looking and grotesque.
But Gong Xifan¡¯s team members came from the variousrge and famous sects. To them, keeping a parasite was unorthodox.
If the Legendary Venomous Insects looked like Xiao Hong and Big Mouth, they would probably be abandoned after the Bloodthirsty Sect had been dealt with. Therefore, Ye Jiuge had asked Jun Yichen to improve the appearances of the three insects given to the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.
It was alright topromise a little on their power, but their forms had to be eptable.
Just as she expected, the reception was good.
In an instant, two pretty and lively young girls made their way over to tease the cute and adorable peach-red bird parasite on Baili Moyun¡¯s arm.
The small bird parasite was also very cooperative, chirping delicately and winning the hearts of the people around it with its cuteness.
A female Spiritual Practitioner named Lin Yanxiughed as she suggested, ¡°Give it a name, Young Master Baili!¡±
Baili Moyun thought for a while, then decided on a name. ¡°It shall be called Xiao Tao!¡±
He was delighted with the small bird parasite. Its ability to dispel poison was still unknown, but it would certainly be helpful when he was trying to hook up with a girl.
Seeing the warm reception, Ye Jiuge called for the next person quickly, ¡°Next.¡±
Yue Lingjun pushed Qiao Shaohua and urged, ¡°Go try, Senior.¡±
If the Legendary Venomous Insects were so cute and adorable, she wouldn¡¯t mind keeping one herself.
Chapter 233 - An Unworldly and Handsome Man Appears
Chapter 233: An Unworldly and Handsome Man Appears
¡°You can count on me, Junior,¡± Qiao Shaohua replied with confidence.
Although Yue Lingjun was arrogant, willful, and unpleasant looking, on ount of Patriarch Lingyun, he had to appease her.
¡°Hurry!¡± Yue Lingjun became anxious when she saw Lin Yanxi standing nearby, looking tempted to own a Legendary Venomous Insect.
Lin Yanxi was a disciple of the Tianxiang Sect. The foul-smelling men who wanted to fawn over her would surely fight to obtain the remaining two Legendary Venomous Insects.
¡°My turn.¡± Qiao Shaohua pushed his way in front of Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge shrugged and pushed over the box.
Qiao Shaohua copied the previous person and poked his finger into the box, but his finger was immediately refused.
¡°Unfortunately, you do not fulfill the requirements to be a Master of a Legendary Venomous Insect. Next.¡± Ye Jiuge ignored Qiao Shaohua¡¯s disappointed expression and moved away with the box.
¡°Hold on!¡± Qiao Shaohua was unable to ept the fact that the Legendary Venomous Insects had rejected him. He wanted to argue with Ye Jiuge but was pushed aside by a tall, thin and dapper youth.
Qiao Shaohua had not yet begun his proper objection when Yue Lingjun hollered in exasperation, ¡°Wang Haoqiang, why are you in such a rush?¡±
¡°There are so many people waiting. If everyone were as long-winded as you two, when would we ever finish?¡± Wang Haoqiang tossed a side-nce of disdain at Yue Lingjun.
Her features were so pathetic, yet she had the boldness to holler at the top of her lungs. Did she think that Patriarch Lingyun¡¯s name was matchless?
The Qiqiao Sect was not afraid of the Danyang Sect.
¡°Bah! You do not have any intention of using the Legendary Venomous Insect for yourself. You are only hoping to use it to flirt,¡± Yue Lingjun spat harshly.
¡°Tch, that is none of your business.¡± Wang Haoqiang did not care whether his intentions were exposed.
Just now, he had grown jealous when he saw how Baili Moyun had be so popr among the female Spiritual Practitioners because of his small bird parasite.
When his crush, Lin Yanxi, hadn¡¯t stopped cooing over the little bird parasite, it had strengthened his resolve to get his hands on one.
¡°Please insert your finger here,¡± Ye Jiuge continued as if she were unaware of their squabbles. She remained calm and indifferent.
Wang Haoqiang made a show of raising his finger high, then stuck it into the box fiercely and repeated in his heart continuously, ¡°Bite me, bite me!¡±
But his finger was rejected even faster than Qiao Shaohua¡¯s.
¡°Unfortunately, you do not fulfill the requirements to be a Master of a Legendary Venomous Insect. Next,¡± Ye Jiuge repeated her rejection line.
¡°Impossible! Are these Legendary Venomous Insects stupid? They didn¡¯t even recognize me.¡± Wang Haoqiang was in disbelief.
¡°Strength! That¡¯s real strength!¡± Baili Moyunughed boastfully, then turned to the stone-faced, dashing man beside him. He prodded him in the waist in encouragement. ¡°A¡¯li, have a go!¡±
A¡¯li, or Nangong Li, was the core disciple of the Ziyun Sect. He was also Baili Moyun¡¯s best friend.
¡°Next!¡± Ye Jiuge walked straight toward Nangong Li.
Nangong Li frowned. He was not keen to participate.
¡°Give it a try!¡± Baili Moyun kept urging.
Nangong Li was annoyed by Baili Moyun until he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, then he carelessly stuck his finger into the box.
¡°Did you get one?¡± Baili Moyun was more nervous than Nangong Li.
¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Li nodded. The look he gave Ye Jiuge was deep andplicated, but he did not say much.
¡°Quick, take a look. Which Legendary Venomous Insect did you get?¡± Baili Moyun pulled Nangong Li¡¯s finger out of the box.
Another ck speck burrowed out of the box. When it came out of its cocoon on Nangong Li¡¯s arm, it took the form of a hawk with a ck body and blood-red eyes.
The thumb-sized hawk was abination of awe and adorableness, and it caused the female Spiritual Practitioners to scream.
¡°Yours isn¡¯t too bad, after all!¡± Baili Moyun sighed in surprise.
Although, he still preferred his own Xiao Tao.
¡°Yes!¡± Nangong Li had worried that the Legendary Venomous Insect would be slightly feminine looking, so he was relieved after seeing the hawk.
¡°There¡¯s only one remaining.¡± Ye Jiuge raised the box high and asked, ¡°Who else wants to try?¡±
¡°You try, Honglei.¡± Baili Moyun dragged Gong Honglei over hurriedly and forced his finger into the box.
¡°You!¡± Gong Honglei looked at Baili Moyun with exasperation.
There were only so many Legendary Venomous Insects avable. He had never thought about participating in the selection.
¡°You got this,¡± Baili Moyun called out knowingly based on his previous experience.
Thest Legendary Venomous Insect had already hatched. It was a jade-green praying mantis that looked rather impressive.
¡°Haha! That suits you,¡± Baili Moyun couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Gong Honglei¡¯s personality was rash and overwhelming, and he often rushed headlong into a situation without being able to stop, just like a praying mantis. This Legendary Venomous Insectplemented him very well.
¡°It seems like the Legendary Venomous Insects take an image that is pleasing to their Master,¡± Gong Xifanughed.
¡°That¡¯s right. Pleasing their Master also represents their pledge of allegiance.¡± Ye Jiuge took this opportunity to boast about the insects¡¯ intelligence, just in case Gong Xifan thought they had lost out in the deal.
¡°These three insecys are useless. Who can really know for sure whether they really sought their Masters themselves? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve manipted the whole thing,¡± Wang Haoqiang used while screaming, and his words incited the rest of the unsessful Spiritual Practitioners to agree with him.
¡°I was curious as to why Great Master Gong would be so protective of her. It¡¯s no wonder. Someone is very good at sucking up. We should learn from that someone!¡± Yue Lingjun said sarcastically, and her words received quite a bit of agreement and support.
The Spiritual Practitioners were all from the variousrge and famous sects. They were not happy or satisfied with the leader, Gong Xifan, in whom they saw the person obstructing their Senior¡¯s path.
While they did not dare voice their views aloud, secretly agreeing with a dissident was alright with them.
Ye Jiuge treated Yue Lingjun¡¯s sarcasm like a dog barking.
This was Gong Xifan¡¯s territory. It wasn¡¯t her ce to garner too much attention.
In the end, Gong Xifan had yet to open his mouth when a clear voice rang out from behind Ye Jiuge: ¡°Intelligent things should be paired with capable people. What right do losers have to question?¡±
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Yue Lingjun¡¯s eyes bulged as she stared in Ye Jiuge¡¯s direction, and she saw an unworldly, handsome man.
His hair brushed his eyebrows, and he had glittering ck eyes, a high nose, and a flushed face that was very seductive and tempting.
Just standing near him made one feel like they were in the presence of a true king.
Yue Lingjun¡¯s heart pounded.
She had seen her fair share of beautiful men in the Danyang Sect. But they all paled inparison to the man in front of her.
For a moment, it seemed like the whole world turned dim and dark, and he was the only glittering light in the abyss.
When had such an unworldly handsome man appeared? She hadn¡¯t even realized it, which seemed impossible.
Many others shared Yue Lingjun¡¯s thoughts, and all the female Spiritual Practitioners couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the man.
Meanwhile, the male Spiritual Practitioners saw the man as an enemy. They had also failed to notice the arrival of such an unworldly, handsome man.
It was like he had appeared only after he¡¯d spoken.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Jiuge was very frustrated with Zi Shang¡ªseducing people wherever he went. Was he so worried that others wouldn¡¯t see how handsome he was?
¡°I¡¯m teaching these losers to know their ce, of course.¡± Zi Shang was very serious.
A demon teaching a human their ce¡ªwas he kidding? Ye Jiuge red at Zi Shang harshly, ordering in a low tone, ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t create trouble for me.¡±
Unfortunately, in such a situation, it would be impossible for Zi Shang to go away even if he wanted to. Gong Xifan had already looked over.
Chapter 234 - An Unworldly and Handsome Man Appears (2)
Chapter 234: An Unworldly and Handsome Man Appears (2)
The moment Zi Shang appeared, Gong Xifan guessed that he was the expert who¡¯d made waves in Medicine Refinery City.
He stepped forward and shed Ye Jiuge a small smile. ¡°This must be the guard sent by Great Master Yun. Ye Zi, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded helplessly.
¡°I heard that Brother Ye Zi singlehandedly defeated the highly-skilled Sorcerers at Medicine Refinery City. Having met you today, I can understand why,¡± Gong Xifan praised.
¡°I heard that the team led by Great Master Gong consists of the elite of the variousrge and famous sects. Having seen the team today, I think much is left to be desired,¡± Zi Shang drawled with disdain.
Gong Xifan¡¯s brow furrowed. He turned to Ye Jiuge, silently asking her to control her guard.
¡°Don¡¯t create a fuss, Ye Zi.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s admonishment did not sound too threatening. It was obvious that Zi Shang intended to create trouble today.
As a fake Master, how could she control him?
¡°Eldest Miss, these people are losers. Let¡¯s not waste our time here,¡± Zi Shang continued, making the situation worse.
¡°Please be mindful of your words, Brother Ye Zi.¡± Gong Xifan¡¯s voice turned chilly.
Although he wished to have the expert on their side, Zi Shang¡¯s indifference and disrespect did not sit well with him. But he couldn¡¯t ignore Zi Shang either.
¡°Don¡¯t be too cocky, brat! If you are so capable, let¡¯s battle it out!¡± Wang Haoqiang hollered angrily.
The rest of the Spiritual Practitioners started calling out, ¡°Beat him to death!¡±
¡°Just your little group?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s red lips curved into a teasing and condescending smile. ¡°If you wish for a battle, don¡¯t take turns. Come at me all at once!¡±
¡°You are such an arrogant brat! Do you think we can¡¯t harm you?¡± Wang Haoqiang did not hold back his anger and immediately spat back. ¡°Let¡¯s all go at him together and make him fear our prowess!¡±
¡°Defeat him!¡± Qiao Shaohua took the lead in responding to Wang Haoqiang¡¯s call.
The rest of the Spiritual Practitioners went with the flow and surrounded Zi Shang.
The Spiritual Practitioners who¡¯d made it onto the team were not ipetent. They had their moments of pride and arrogance, but they also knew when to wait for the right moment to strike.
They had all heard about the battle at Medicine Refinery City. A person who was able to defeat and kill highly-skilled Sorcerers would not be easy to beat. In a one-on-one, they would not have had much chance of victory. But if they attacked as a group, their chances were assured.
The only ones who did not join in were Nangong Li, Baili Moyun, and the few female Spiritual Practitioners, like Yue Lingjun.
¡°Third Uncle?¡± Gong Honglei looked worriedly at Ye Jiuge and Zi Shang, who were standing in the middle of the group.
¡°Since Brother Ye Zi is so excited for a battle, then we should apany him until he¡¯s had his fill!¡± Gong Xifan said tly as if the scene in front of him were just a game.
Ye Zi had trampled upon his face so roughly just now. This was also an opportune time to test Ye Zi¡¯s strength using Wang Haoqiang and the others.
¡°Please allow me to borrow your spiritual weapon for a moment, Eldest Miss,¡± Zi Shang pretended to be respectful to Ye Jiuge.
So fake! Keep up your act!
Ye Jiuge flushed as she unwound the Lightning Snake Magical Whip from her waist and handed it over to Zi Shang slowly. Then, she retreated to one side.
Zi Shang flicked the whip once, facing Wang Haoqiang and the rest. ¡°Come!¡±
¡°Charge!¡± Wang Haoqiang took the lead, holding a sickle-like spiritual weapon.
He waved it lightly, and crescent wind knife des shot out from the de.
Qiao Shaohua¡¯s spiritual weapon was a medicinal pestle. It emitted green light, and numerous vines shot up from the ground, trapping Zi Shang in ce.
Seeing that Zi Shang was trapped, the rest of the Spiritual Practitioners were overjoyed. They did not care about working with one another and ordered their spiritual weapons to strike Zi Shang.
In an instant, multi-colored spiritual lights arched in Zi Shang¡¯s direction.
Yue Lingjun watched the spectacle nervously from the side.
As frustrating as Zi Shang¡¯s words might be, she was still reluctant to see such a handsome and dashing man be defeated.
The spiritual lights exploded, then dispersed.
Zi Shang, who should have ended up defeated and sorry, was nowhere to be found.
¡°Where did he go?¡± Wang Haoqiang looked around.
¡°Over there!¡± Qiao Shaohua¡¯s eyes were sharp. He had already found Zi Shang by Ye Jiuge¡¯s side.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Zi Shang warily.
Surely his demonic powers were enough? He couldn¡¯t possibly intend to drag her into the mess?
¡°Inviting you to watch a show,¡± Zi Shang offered a casual andzy smile, but the dominance he projected was palpable.
He did not move, but the Lightning Snake Magical Whip in his hands suddenly emitted a ring light. It transformed into a giant python and surged toward the Spiritual Practitioners.
¡°Beat it to death!¡± Wang Haoqiang screamed, leading the attack against the Lightning Snake Magical Whip.
Qiao Shaohua and the rest of the Spiritual Practitioners followed his lead, attacking from behind Wang Haoqiang.
The brightly glowing Lightning Snake Magical Whip was suspended high in the air, and there was nowhere to escape. After being hit with numerous spiritual lights, it immediately dispersed.
¡°Tch. I thought that he would be more powerful. We overestimated his powers,¡± Wang Haoqiang boasted.
The Spiritual weapon was a Spiritual Practitioner¡¯s lifeline. Destroying a Spiritual Practitioner¡¯s weapon was akin to destroying their life.
But Qiao Shaohua did not lower his guard. His eyes were trained on Zi Shang¡¯s every move. Watching as Zi Shang formed his fingers into a weird-looking spell, he shouted out quickly, ¡°Be careful!¡±
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip exploded again. This time, it shot uncountable silvery lights at every Spiritual Practitioner present.
The explosion was too fast for the Spiritual Practitioners to react. By the time they moved, the light had already pierced their bodies, and moans and screams could be heard.
¡°You¡¯re mad.¡± Wang Haoqiang reacted fastest. In that instant, he fended off two rays of light but had still been hit by the lights. Numerous injuries appeared on his face and body.
Qiao Shaohua was in the worst shape. His face had been injured by many of the light rays, and his face was bleeding badly. It was quite horrific.
¡°Stop it, quick!¡± Yue Lingjun started screaming.
Gong Xifan acted swiftly, and he channeled Spiritual Power to attack the Lightning Snake Magical Whip with a thumb-sized Spiritual light.
At that moment, Zi Shang merely waved his hand.
With whirlwind speed, the Lightning Snake Magical Whip flew into his hand and reverted into the form of a whip.
¡°Brother Ye Zi, it was only a spar. Why did you have to harm them so much?¡± Gong Xifan¡¯s expression was dark as he looked at Zi Shang.
Even though he frowned upon Wang Haoqiang and the others¡¯ actions, but he¡¯d also lost face when they were defeated so easily and terribly.
¡°These are merely superficial wounds. If they were unable to withstand such small injuries, then they should refrain from going to Bloodcloud Peak to their deaths,¡± Zi Shang provoked.
Gong Xifan did not have aeback.
Zi Shang handed the Lightning Snake Magical Whip to Ye Jiuge and shook his head. ¡°Merely a bunch of losers, yet they have the nerve to look down on others. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±
Ye Jiuge was taken aback. Was this guy taking revenge on her behalf?
¡°Senior Ye Zi, our cultivation might not be on a level with yours. But I do not think we should bebeled as losers!¡± Gong Honglei called out in dissatisfaction.
¡°I wasn¡¯t referring to you, but them.¡± Zi Shang jerked his finger and pointed in the direction of Wang Haoqiang, Qiao Shaohua, and the rest of the Spiritual Practitioners who had attacked him.
Wang Haoqiang, Qiao Shaohua, and the others were angry but did not dare defend themselves.
If they were still unable to see the gap between their abilities and Zi Shang¡¯s, they should retire from being Spiritual Practitioners.
¡°Great Master Gong, I still have some errands to run, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave!¡± Given the awkwardness of the situation, Ye Jiuge did not dare to stay any longer.
Gong Xifan did not try to retain her and sent them on their way.
Chapter 235 - Xiao Fen Hong Evolves
Chapter 235: Xiao Fen Hong Evolves
Ye Jiuge was a little mncholic when she returned home. Seeing Zi Shang¡¯szy expression, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from prodding his chest in anger. ¡°You¡¯ve strained our rtions with the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance. How am I going to work with Gong Xifan and the rest?¡±
Although it felt good watching Zi Shang teach those a**es who had only grand ambitions and no real abilities a lesson, he still needed to think about their priorities.
¡°Besides Baili Moyun and Nangong Li, the rest are losers. If your hopes rely on them, you may as well pray that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch surrenders.¡± Zi Shang shrugged carelessly with an innocent expression.
¡°Alright, I get it. No matter what, you always have aeback.¡± Ye Jiuge did not have much faith in the abilities of Spiritual Practitioners like Wang Haoqiang.
¡°You forgot to ask about the name change.¡± Zi Shang blinked.
¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll deal with it myself.¡± Changing herst name was a small matter. Now, it was more important to let Jun Yichen and Ye Yu know about their falling out with the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.
Heeding Ye Jiuge¡¯s call, Jun Yichen and Ye Yu quickly arrived. After hearing about their encounter and subsequent falling out with the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance, Jun Yichen said expressionlessly, ¡°I never wanted to rely on those losers to begin with.¡±
Ever since he¡¯d absorbed the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood essence and made it his, he had been confident that vengeance would be his. There was no need to involve other people in his thirst for revenge.
¡°Our goals are the same as the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s, and there was no need to fight with them. The more allies we have, the better.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s attitude was more conservative.
¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, I am thinking about sending someone to stay with Gong Xifan¡¯s group. The rest will follow me to Bloodcloud Peak.¡± Ye Jiuge agreed with Ye Yu.
No matter how lousy and useless the Spiritual Practitioners were, they should still make full use of them.
¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m not going,¡± Jun Yichen rejected without hesitation.
Ye Yu was also quick to voice his preference, ¡°Eldest Miss, I would like to travel with you.¡±
Ye Jiuge felt a little awkward hearing their rejection. They couldn¡¯t possibly send Zi Shang to the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance!
¡°There is no need to be so troublesome. Didn¡¯t you leave three Legendary Venomous Insects there? If there are any movements, summon them back to ask,¡± Jun Yichen said carelessly.
¡°With your Life¡¯s Origin Parasite?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes brightened.
¡°Besides my Life¡¯s Origin Parasite, your Queen Parasite can also summon them.¡±
After rearing so many batches of Legendary Venomous Insects, Jun Yichen had only managed to hatch one Queen Parasite. The lure of the Queen Parasite was hinted at by its name. Its call was even more powerful and effective than the forceful summons of Jun Yichen¡¯s Life¡¯s Origin Parasite.
¡°If you had not mentioned it, I would have forgotten about it.¡± Ye Jiuge had an epiphany.
Reaching into a drawer, she took out a Spiritual Beast sack, which she¡¯d made herself.
The sack had threepartments. The left one housed the Treasure-hunting Scorpion couple, the pink Queen Parasite upied the middle, and on the right, the ck Fat Rat hibernated.
Ye Jiuge took out the pink Legendary Venomous Insect. Beneath its fat body, it had already begun cocooning. Only its small, round head was visible.
The moment it saw Ye Jiuge, it stretched its neck long and started chirping, sounding just like a chick wanting to be fed.
¡°Master, I¡¯m hungry! So hungry!¡±
¡°Sorry, I forgot about you,¡± Ye Jiuge apologized as she crumbled a Cherry Pill and fed it to the parasite.
The pink Legendary Venomous Insect showed its happiness as it ate over 20 Cherry Pills before reluctantly turning into a pink cocoon because its belly had bulged so much.
¡°It¡¯s already started evolved so quickly!¡± A glint of surprise shed in Jun Yichen¡¯s eyes.
¡°Is that good or bad?¡± Ye Jiuge had never reared a Legendary Venomous Insect before. She was unable to tell if this hasty advancement was good or bad.
¡°A good thing, of course. The Queen Parasite was hard to cultivate because its development is very slow. They also have a high death rate when they are young. Generally, Queen Parasites advance in abilities after at least five years of cultivation.
¡°But your Queen Parasite is already advancing in ability after only half a month. It must be because you feed it well.¡± Jun Yichen shot an using look at Ye Jiuge.
It was as if he were using Ye Jiuge of secretly feeding the good stuff to her Queen Parasite without the others knowing.
¡°As you have seen, I only fed it some Cherry Pills.¡± Ye Jiuge disyed a face of innocence.
She had already guessed that the Queen Parasite¡¯s advancement had to do with ck Fat Rat.
Previously, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion had felt that the sack was too small, and it had wanted to search for a morefortable spot with its mate. But the female scorpion had said that she wasfortable in the sack. Even its injuries were mostly healed.
The sack was made from ordinary cotton cloth. There was nothing special about it. The only unique factor was the hibernating ck Fat Rat. But Jun Yichen did not need to know about that.
The pureblooded parasite child¡¯s life goal was to make the Blood-d Miao tribe powerful again. If he knew that ck Fat Rat could enhance the Legendary Venomous Insects¡¯ advancement, he would most likely do anything to obtain it.
¡°Humph! You must have done something.¡± Although Jun Yichen was not satisfied, he only grumbled a little but did not probe further.
To him, Ye Jiuge was the best Alchemist in the world. It was no surprise that she would be able to produce superior pills.
The Queen Parasite was her Legendary Venomous Insect. It wasn¡¯t a shock that she gave it the very best.
¡°How long will the Queen Parasite¡¯s advancement take?¡± Ye Jiuge asked as she ced the pink cocoon back into the sack.
¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. It varies by situation.¡± Jun Yichen did not dare to offer a conclusion about a Legendary Venomous Insect being cultivated by Ye Jiuge.
¡°In that case, we will have to rely on you to summon the three Legendary Venomous Insects. But when you do it, be careful no one notices,¡± Ye Jiuge ordered.
It was a little hical to secretly control other peoples¡¯ Legendary Venomous Insects. If Baili Moyun and the others knew about it, the three Legendary Venomous Insects would probably be abandoned without question.
¡°Do I look like an idiot?¡± Jun Yichen also knew that the Legendary Venomous Insects they had sold should not be summoned carelessly.
Unless there were no other choice, he would not summon these insects.
¡°You guys hurry up with your preparations. We will leave in three days,¡± Ye Jiuge announced.
¡°Alright.¡± Ye Yu and Jun Yichen nodded. They had been looking forward to this day.
Meanwhile, on Bloodcloud Peak, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch called for Shou Hou and threw him a letter. ¡°Look at this.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Shou Hou opened the letter carefully, scanning its contents.
The letter meticulously recorded the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s every move. It included the names of the team members, their sects, departure timing, and an inventory of pills and Legendary Venomous Insects, which Ye Jiuge had sent over.
There was even a name written in red¡ªYe Zi.
This man, Ye Zi, had killed Xiong Yunhu, who had swallowed a Blood Pearl, with just one move. His skill was unknown. With him around, they had to take care.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s eyes were half-open as he casually asked, ¡°What did you think?¡±
¡°Gong Xifan¡¯s cultivation level was high. Also, they have Ye Zi. It will be hard to deal with them!¡± Shou Hou replied with caution.
The Spiritual Practitioner Alliance would not just be ¡®hard to deal with.¡¯ They would have a hard time fending off their attacks!
Initially, Shou Hou had trusted in the security of their protective formation. Even if the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance came, they would not return alive.
Who knew that their enemies were so knowledgeable about their protective formation? They¡¯d even prepared pills and Legendary Venomous Insects to counter it!
If the protective formation were broken, they would most likely be defeated.
Luckily, Shou Hou had already started nning how to escape with Ye Yunzhi should the protective formation break. After all, the Bloodthirsty Sect was centered around the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s strength. His disciples were not a loyal bunch, and no one would trade their lives for the Patriarch.
Chapter 236 - The Yin Corpse Sect’s Elder
Chapter 236: The Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Elder
¡°Naturally, I have a way to deal with these things, so you do not need to worry. Instruct the men to take care of the protective formation. If anything goes wrong, don¡¯t me me for sacrificing all of you for my cultivation.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s eyes widened. They shed like lightning, as though he could read minds.
Shuddering, Shou Hou hurriedly replied, ¡°Patriarch, please rest assured. I will ensure that the protective formation is taken care of.¡±
¡°Do your job well, and I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch nodded. After a moment, he asked, ¡°What has Su Junqing been up to recently?¡±
¡°Su Junqing has been very active in the secttely, and he has made new friends everywhere. He has arge amount of blood essence on him, and he has managed to secure connections with higher status people.¡±
¡°He is really generous, isn¡¯t he?¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s withered face revealed a strange smile.
¡°I have also brought his gift to you. Patriarch, please take a look at it.¡± Shou Hou took out a ss bottle the size of a palm and respectfully presented it to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
The bottle was filled with a viscous red solution¡ªthe essence formed from human blood.
¡°Since he is so considerate, feel free to ept it!¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch gestured with his hands. He did not take a fancy to this offering because he felt that it was beneath him.
¡°Yes.¡± With a ttering smile, Shou Hou stashed the ss bottle.
¡°How has Blood ve Number Thirteen been serving him?¡± the Bloodthirsty Patriarch asked.
¡°This...I don¡¯t know what to say. Although Su Junqing treats Blood ve Number Thirteen well, he seems restrained around her. I don¡¯t understand what is going on.¡± Shou Hou¡¯s interactions with Ye Yunzhi were very discreet, and he pretended as though he knew nothing about her grievances with Su Junqing.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch would never expect Shou Hou to be so daring as to covet his Blood ves, so he did not notice anything strange. He only instructed, ¡°Watch Su Junqing carefully. That¡¯s all. You may go!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Shou Hou bowed and left.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch pondered deeply for a moment, sitting on arge chair. Then, he hit the chair¡¯s handle and turned it.
A dark passageway immediately appeared below the chair.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch followed the gloomy passageway, walking until he reached the end.
There was a red tform half the height of a man with a spotless white skull on top.
The top of the skull had been torn open and was faintly stained with blood. It seemed that it was frequently used.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch bit open the skin of his finger and squeezed a drop of blood onto the top of the skull.
In the eye sockets, two mes immediately flickered. A beam of light shed out and shone onto the opposite wall.
In the light, there appeared an image of a young boy in ck robes. He looked to be approximately five or six years old.
Although he had a cute appearance, his phoenix eyes made him look arrogant. He was seated on a red chair three times bigger than him, and the scene wasical.
¡°Greetings to you, Elder Qiu.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch bowed respectfully to the boy.
¡°What matter do you have?¡± the boy asked impatiently.
¡°Elder Qiu, the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance has unexpectedly found out that the Bloodthirsty Sect is cultivating Blood Lotus Flowers. They have sent a taskforce to snatch them from us. I fear this will dy you, so I decided to report it to you.¡±
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch did not confess that he was facing an attack because he had tried to plot against Medicine Refinery City¡¯s lord. Instead, he pushed all the me onto the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.
¡°F*ck! How dare those people from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance covet my Blood Lotus Flower! Let them all go to hell!¡± The boy was infuriated. He pped his seat forcefully, looking as though he hated the fact that he could not immediately rush out and deal with the taskforce from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance himself.
¡°Recently, something has gone wrong with my cultivation. With the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance bearing down on us menacingly, I fear that I will be unable to fend them off. I have no choice but to request your help,¡± said the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, scowling miserably.
He was trying to coax Qiu Sen.
Although he had been unable toplete his Spiritual Retreat as he would have liked, this had only impacted him a little. He had no problems fending off the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.
However, like a wily old fox, he naturally sought helpers to assist him with such chores.
¡°No worries. I will send someone over to help immediately. I will eliminate every member of the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance in one stroke and use them as fertilizer for my Blood Lotus Flowers,¡± the boy roared arrogantly.
¡°Then, I shall patiently await the Envoy.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch looked as though he was beside himself with emotions and moved to tears.
¡°Just wait patiently. The Envoy will arrive in two days, at most.¡± The boy gestured with his hands, and the image disappeared immediately.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch finally straightened his back. There was a satisfied expression on his face.
With the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s help, no matter how sufficient their preparations, the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s taskforce was courting death.
Meanwhile, in the Yin Corpse Sect, more than a thousand miles away...
After Qiu Sen had stopped transmitting his image to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, he used the Communication Talisman to make another call. ¡°Youyue,e here.¡±
A momentter, a nonchnt voice came from outside Qiu Sen¡¯s cave room: ¡°Elder, did you ask for me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Come in!¡± Qiu Sen replied.
The stone door opened, and a fragrance drifted in.
Then, a tender-skinned and beautiful woman walked in. She was Qiu Sen¡¯s Chief Disciple, Si Youyue.
She had bright eyes like clear autumn waters. They seemed capable of reading a person¡¯s mind.
She wore a traditional chest jacket skirt in dark red. Her clothes revealed much of her snow-white skin, making her look charming.
Because of his method, Qiu Sen had a young boy¡¯s appearance. However, he admired the woman¡¯s looks like a grown-up. He liked this tender-skinned and beautiful Chief Disciple of his very much.
¡°Greetings to you, Elder. What instructions do you have for me?¡± As Si Youyue leaned over to bow, her cleavage deepened. It could dazzle any man.
¡°Go to the Bloodcloud Peak and bring back the Blood Lotus Flowers that grow there. While you¡¯re at it, get rid of the Bloodthirsty Patriarch,¡± Qiu Sen instructed her calmly.
He showed no signs of his previous rage. Instead, he was frighteningly calm.
¡°Bloodcloud Peak is so far away!¡± Si Youyue looked annoyed as her gazended on Qiu Sen. Pouting, she added, ¡°If I am doing this for you, and there¡¯s nothing in it for me, I won¡¯t ept the task!¡±
¡°Apart from the three Blood Lotus Flowers, everything else at Bloodcloud Peak belongs to you.¡± Qiu Sen waved his hand generously.
¡°Many thanks to you, Elder!¡± Si Youyue immediately revealed a soothing, obedient smile.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had been operating in the Lei Kingdom for a long time, and he must have umted quite a lot of wealth. She would not lose out if she were to head there.
¡°I will send a Demonic Corpse to apany you.¡±, Qiu Sen made finger gestures as he cast a spell.
Behind him, a tall man noiselessly appeared. His curly ck hair draped over his shoulders. His handsome face was as pale as a corpse, and his empty eyes emitted a terrifying aura.
However, his ears were the strangest thing of all.
They were shaggy like a wolf¡¯s.
¡°Elder, you dote on me the most.¡± Seeing the Demonic Corpse, Si Youyue was even more satisfied with her mission. This gesture was the equivalent of handing her treasures for free.
¡°Take care to clean up the mess. Don¡¯t leave any evidence behind.¡± Qiu Sen took out a token sculpted from the bones of the dead and threw it at Si Youyue.
This token controlled the Demonic Corpse, and Si Youyue hurriedly caught it.
Respectfully, she said, ¡°Elder, rest assured. I willplete the mission.¡±
¡°Alright. You may go!¡± Qiu Sen casually gestured with his hands.
Si Youyue took the Demonic Corpse with her and left.
Chapter 237 - Male Seduction
Chapter 237: Male Seduction
* On Bloodcloud Peak *
After the Bloodthirsty Patriarch obtained Elder Qiu Sen¡¯s vow to help, he spread the news throughout the sect.
There was an uproar among the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples.
They had never known that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had rtions with the Yin Corpse Sect. After all, the Yin Corpse Sect was one of the five great evil sects. They were infamous for controlling corpses and their sinful conduct.
The Lei Kingdom¡¯s Spiritual Practitioner Alliance was no match for the Yin Corpse Sect.
When this news broke, everyone in the Bloodthirsty Sect felt honored. Their morale, which had waivered earlier, immediately steeled. Everyone rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, eager to perform in front of the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s elder.
When Su Junqing heard the news, he was extremely excited.
These influential sects were usually active in therger Spiritual Cities, and it was extremely unusual to see them in a small ce like the Lei Kingdom. Su Junqing had not expected that the Bloodthirsty Sect would be able to secure connections with such an influential sect.
If he could make use of the Bloodthirsty Sect to enter the Yin Corpse Sect, he would certainly make a ssh.
If that happened (not to mention if he achieved the Spiritual Master stage), it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to reach the Great Spiritual Master stage or even that of Spiritual King.
If he could reach the height of his cultivation, the Dongfang n, the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance, and the Bloodthirsty Patriarch would all have to grovel at his feet and beg for mercy.
However, when Su Junqing thought of the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, he felt as though a tray of cold water had been poured on him.
It was incredible that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had spared his life until now. It was impossible that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch would rmend him to the Yin Corpse Sect.
Su Junqing thought: This won¡¯t do. I must think of a way to make use of this opportunity. I have heard that the helper from the Yin Corpse Sect is a woman. If I can devise a careful n, there might still be some hope...
Two dayster, Bloodcloud Peak bustled with noise and excitement. The Parlor was heavily decorated to the point that it was transformed beyond recognition. Fine wine and delicacies were served.
The Blood ves, who were usually dressed in revealing red gauze, had changed into conservative blue cotton dresses, and they acted as maids.
The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s other disciples were ordered to stay in their amodations to prevent them from offending the guests from the Yin Corpse Sect.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch led in Shou Hou and his other trusted aides, and they escorted Si Youyue to the Parlor.
¡°Lord Envoy, the banquet had been prepared, and you can take your seat now. Everything here is simple and crude, Lord Envoy, so please forgive us if anything is unsatisfactory,¡± the Bloodthirsty Patriarch said respectfully.
¡°Bloodthirsty Patriarch, you are too kind. You have been working tirelessly in the Lei Kingdom on behalf of Elder Qiu. Elder Qiu has a favorable impression of you.¡± Si Youyue put on an appropriate smile.
She was wearing an ordinary cherry-red dress with a pink veil covering her face. She did not wish to allow the Bloodthirsty Patriarch and the other country bumpkins to even nce at her skin.
Behind her, the Demonic Corpse wore a ck hooded cloak. It covered his face and bodypletely.
¡°It is my honor to work for Elder Qiu. Lord Envoy, please put in a good word for me in front of Elder Qiu.¡± As the Bloodthirsty Patriarch spoke, he took out a gift that he had prepared with the utmost care and handed it to her. It was a bottle of pure Blood Vitality Pills.
A Blood Vitality Pill nourished Qi and enhanced cultivation speed. It also had a refining effect on ck Magic Techniques.
Even Si Youyue had not seen many of these pills before.
¡°Bloodthirsty Patriarch, you are too kind.¡± Si Youyue received the gift with no trace of politeness.
Seeing that Si Youyue had epted his gift, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch put on an even happier smile.
Just as Si Youyue and the rest were heading toward the Parlor, a white-colored figure rushed out from a side passageway. It was Su Junqing.
Frowning, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch immediately reprimanded him, ¡°Impudent fellow!¡±
He had specially instructed his disciples to keep a close eye on Su Junqing. He did not know how Su Junqing had managed to escape.
¡°Patriarch, please do not be angry. I suddenly smelled a delicate fragrance when I was in the passageway and took a wrong turn because I was so enchanted by it. Please, forgive me.¡± Su Junqing hurriedly bowed to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, and his handsome face revealed an anxious expression.
¡°What bullsh*t! Are you treating me like a three-year-old child?¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch sneered back then gave an order, ¡°Come, capture him and take him away.¡±
He had kept Su Junqing alive up until now so that the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s morale would not be affected. Since the helper from the Yin Corpse Sect had arrived, he had no further use for Su Junqing. Now, he could use him as fertilizer for the Blood Lotus Flowers.
¡°Brother Su, are you going to leave by yourself, or do you need us to escort you?¡± Grinning widely, Shou Hou stepped forward.
¡°Patriarch, I was attracted here by a fragrance, really.¡±
Su Junqing was behaving as though he were unaware that he was facing imminent cmity. He continued to exin things earnestly to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, ¡°I have never smelled such an appealing fragrance before. Thisdy must be a fairy, and I am willing to die just to see her once.¡±
¡°What nonsense are you saying? Take him away.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch could not be bothered to hear Su Junqing¡¯s madness.
Shou Hou and the rest immediately rushed at Su Junqing like wolves and tigers, and they were about to drag him away when Si Youyue, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Stop.¡±
There was a sudden thump in Shou Hou¡¯s heart, and he hurriedly looked at the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
¡°Lord Envoy, something has gone wrong with this disciple¡¯s cultivation. His brain has always been muddled. If he has offended you, please forgive him,¡± the Bloodthirsty Patriarch immediately exined to Si Youyue.
¡°Is that so? I think that your disciple is not so bad!¡± Si Youyue¡¯s flirtatious ncended on Su Junqing.
Su Junqing was dressed in white. He had a graceful figure and gave off a refined aura. As he smiled, his eyes were full of tender feeling. He made an unforgettable first impression. Furthermore, inparison to the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s ugly disciples, he was like the early morning sun brightening up the ce. He was precisely Si Youyue¡¯s type.
¡°Lord Envoy, if you are interested, I can arrange to bring you someone even better.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had a bad feeling when he observed Si Youyue¡¯s gaze, and he tried to remedy the situation.
Su Junqing was too treacherous and cunning, and they had nothing inmon. It would not be beneficial for him if Su Junqing were to secure a connection with Si Youyue.
¡°It¡¯s fine. I will take him!¡± Looking at the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, Si Youyue shed a faint smile as she said, ¡°Can it be that you are unwilling to part with him?¡±
¡°Haha! What are you saying? Not only him, but if you want my entire Bloodthirsty Sect, I will offer it to you with both hands.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch forced a straightforwardugh.
He was dependent on Si Youyue to deal with the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s taskforce, and he could not afford to fall out with her over Su Junqing.
Shou Hou was anxious as he watched from the side. He hated that he couldn¡¯t stab Su Junqing. However, he knew that he could not y games in front of the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Envoy. Immediately, he changed his attitude and politely helped dust off the non-existent dirt on Su Junqing¡¯s clothes.
Heughed and said tteringly, ¡°Brother Su, I apologize for offending you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
¡°Brother Shou Hou, you are too kind.¡± Su Junqing shed a gentle smile at Shou Hou. Then, bashfully, he stood beside Si Youyue and said meekly and with gratitude, ¡°Many thanks to you, Lord Envoy, for helping me out.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be all talk and no action. Shouldn¡¯t you express your thanks?¡± Si Youyue peered at Su Junqing. Her long, snow-white fingers clutched Su Junqing¡¯s chin coquettishly. Her pinky flirtatiously scratched his throat. She was very experienced at teasing.
Chapter 238 - Su Junqing’s Invincible Golden Spear Technique
Chapter 238: Su Junqing¡¯s Invincible Golden Spear Technique
Su Junqing smiled shyly, as though he were a virgin with no knowledge of love and sex. He knew in his heart that Si Youyue, an evil and demonic woman who had ughtered countless men, loved men who looked young and inexperienced but were bold and fierce in bed. Although he had sessfully attracted Si Youyue¡¯s attention, everything depended on his performance that night.
Si Youyue was itching from Su Junqing¡¯s teasing, and she was not in the mood to deal with the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
At the banquet, after she¡¯d drunk a few cups of wine, Si Youyue excused herself, iming that she was tired from the journey. She took Su Junqing along with her and went to rest.
Watching Si Youyue and Su Junqing¡¯s retreating figures, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s expression darkened.
He ordered the Blood ves and the other disciples to leave and requested that Shou Hou stay.
¡°You will need to work a bit harder tonight. Watch Su Junqing closely. Once they are done, find an opportunity, and kill him.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch did not dare oppose Si Youyue directly, but he believed that, as long as he could get rid of Su Junqing secretly, Si Youyue would not fall out with him.
¡°I understand.¡± Shou Hou hurriedly nodded.
He was initially worried that the Patriarch would let Su Junqing off, and he was relieved by the Patriarch¡¯s words.
¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let Si Youyue discover you.¡± Bloodthirsty Patriarch warned again.
Although Shou Hou¡¯s Invisibility was powerful, there was no guarantee that there would not be any idents.
¡°I understand.¡± Shou Hou bowed and left the Parlor. He used a secret passageway then arrived noiselessly at the cave room, which had been prepared for Si Youyue.
He heard a burst of faint panting.
It had only been a short time since they¡¯d left, but Si Youyue was already going at it with Su Junqing.
Su Junqing had dared to seduce Si Youyue because he was confident of his abilities in bed.
While practicing Mental Maniption, he had also learned a unique technique named the ¡®Invincible Golden Spear Technique.¡¯ With this technique, he could take on ten women in a night, and his Yang Core would not leak. He had no fear of being sucked dry.
Su Junqing gave it all that he had. He examined every single inch of Si Youyue¡¯s body. Initially, Si Youyue had treated Su Junqing as entertainment. She had not expected his technique to be so outstanding.
His mouth and lips were nimble, and his hands wererge and scorching hot. He made Si Youyue crazy and delirious, and she felt as though her entire body were on fire. She was unable to stop even though she wanted to...
Squatting in the secret room, Shou Hou listened attentively to the voices and moansing from the cave room. These sounds, which could make a normal person¡¯s blood vessels burst, had no impact on him.
In his mind, he was thinking of how to kill Su Junqing.
Shou Hou waited quietly on the spot, but he had not expected Su Junqing to be so powerful and fierce in bed. He showed no signs of weariness, even after an entire night.
Furthermore, he had a variety of moves that made Si Youyue hover between life and death. Finally, with a hoarse voice, she screamed, ¡°My Lord, please spare me!¡±
Given Si Youyue¡¯s status, Su Junqing was only worthy of carrying her shoes. Shou Hou could not believe that she was addressing Su Junqing as ¡®my Lord.¡¯
Although they were only words said in bed, from her sweet and unctuous voice, it was clear that Sun Junqing¡¯s technique had conquered her.
It was not going well. If Si Youyue wanted to keep Su Junqing, it was likely that she would bring him with her back to the Yin Corpse Sect.
Sure enough, when Si Youyue was delirious, Su Junqing seized the opportunity and began to coax her using all kinds of sweet speech and honeyed words. He begged her to bring him with her back to the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°My darling, you need not worry. I will bring you back.¡± Si Youyue¡¯s eyes were charming as she pinched Su Junqing¡¯s exposed chest fiercely.
While he had been pleasuring her, she had tormented Su Junqing continuously. Su Junqing was a capable man, and the injuries were nothing ¨C so long as he could achieve his goal.
He began to talk sorrowfully about his situation in the Bloodthirsty Sect. Finally, he sighed and said, ¡°The Bloodthirsty Patriarch intends to kill me. Even you might not be able to protect me here.¡±
Si Youyue¡¯s beautiful face turned fiendish as she yelled, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
Su Junqing was a rare and extraordinarily handsome man. She would not allow anyone to touch him before she tired of him.
¡°He is more daring than you think.¡± Su Junqing bit Si Youyue¡¯s earlobes as his hands continued to roam her body.
Si Youyue had to admit that Su Junqing was right. The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was indeed daring.
Elder Qiu Sen had instructed him to gather blood to cultivate the Blood Lotus Flowers, but he¡¯d used his position to put together a group of disciples to go around killing and fighting for his benefit. He had even drawn the attention of the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance, which was trying to chase him down.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had thought that his actions were a secret. However, Elder Qiu Sen had observed his every move.
Since Elder Qiu Sen had already ordered her to eradicate Bloodcloud Peak, everyone had to die. In that case, it wasn¡¯t suitable for her darling to stay, as she could injure him unintentionally in a fight.
Si Youyue immediately made her decision. She reached out her hand, and the Magical Bottomless Bag, which was on the ground, flew up to her.
She took out a ck token and said to Su Junqing, ¡°Since that is the case, you can go to the Yin Corpse Sect straightaway. Use this token, and you can be a Secondary Disciple. Once I am done here, I wille and find you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Although Su Junqing was ecstatic, his expression remained calm.
He ced the token at the head of the bed, casually. Then, with a flip of his body, he pressed against Si Youyue. Immediately, another round of absurdness ensued.
Hiding in the secret room, Shou Hou felt as though his heart had gone cold. He could not believe that Su Junqing had sessfully secured a connection with Si Youyue and received a token allowing him to enter the Yin Corpse Sect.
Shou Hou thought: How can such a crazy, cruel beast be so lucky?
Is it because he is handsome and good in bed? This Si Youyue is a wretched sl*t if Su Junqing so easily conquers her. Sooner orter, Su Junqing will be the cause of her death.
All kinds of hatred and frustration arose in Shou Hou¡¯s heart, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t kill Su Junqing right now.
Seeing that Su Junqing had reached heaven in a single bound, Ye Yunzhi was in a most dangerous position. Shou Hou had to think of a way to save her...
Su Junqing¡¯s cave room was not far away from the secret room.
A single candle burned on a simple, crude stone table. It had already left a thickyer of wax on the table¡¯s surface.
Feeling ill at ease, Ye Yunzhi paced up and down. From time to time, she looked toward therge door.
Su Junqing had not returned that night, and she did not know if anything had happened.
Of course, she was not worried about Su Junqing¡¯s safety. She feared that Su Junqing had deviated from her n.
Ever since she had been bestowed on Su Junqing by the Patriarch, she had been instigating him to act against their leader.
She could tell that Su Junqing was indeed thinking of doing something.
She had been patiently waiting for the day where Su Junqing would destroy himself.
However,st night, Su Junqing had left without a single word. She did not know what he had gone to do, and this made her uneasy.
Just as Ye Yunzhi¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, the door to the cave room finally opened.
Chapter 239 - Ye Yunzhi Despairs
Chapter 239: Ye Yunzhi Despairs
¡°Su Junqing, you...¡± Ye Yunzhi thought that Su Junqing had returned. She did not expect Shou Hou to be standing outside the cave room.
Looking at Shou Hou, who seemed anxious, she asked in surprise, ¡°Brother Shou Hou, what are you doing here?¡±
¡°Quick, follow me. I will exinter.¡± Shou Hou rushed forward, wanting to bring Ye Yunzhi with him.
Ye Yunzhi frowned and moved away from him. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± she asked.
¡°Su Junqing has secured a connection with Si Youyue, the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Envoy. Soon, he will be a disciple of their sect.¡± Shou Hou spoke urgently as he told her briefly about what had happened.
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s beautiful, tender face immediately paled.
Her body trembled, and she took a few steps back. Even as her lower back crashed into the table, she seemed not to notice.
She thought: Why is this happening? How is this possible? I have endured humiliation and racked my brain for ways to send him to hell. Yet, he¡¯s deftly stepped into heaven, leaving me behind to struggle in the swamp. I am not willing to ept this. I am unwilling to ept it!
¡°Yunzhi, Su Junqing has no respect for the Bloodthirsty Patriarch anymore. I fear that he will act against you. Quick, leave this ce!¡± Shou Hou could not think of a way to protect Ye Yunzhi, and he could only help to send her away.
¡°Where can I go?¡± Ye Yunzhi gave a sad smile.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had nted a Blood Soul Flower inside her and would know immediately if she left Bloodcloud Peak. She would die a worse death should be recaptured.
¡°I have a way to seal the Blood Soul Flower temporarily. Since the team from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance is heading here, you can go to them. They will not make things difficult for you.¡± This was the exit strategy that Shou Hou had thought up for Ye Yunzhi.
Ye Yunzhi was a Blood ve, not a Sorcerer, and she was one of the pitiful victims harmed by the Bloodthirsty Sect. Since the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance was renowned for its righteousness, they would not make things difficult for a poordy.
¡°What about you?¡± Ye Yunzhi looked up at Shou Hou.
By saving her, he was betraying the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. Furthermore, as a Sorcerer, the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance would not believe anything he said. Shou Hou would only be faced with death if he were to go to them.
¡°You do not need to worry about me. Of course, I have a n to escape. The only thing you need to do is to survive.¡± Shou Hou grinned. ¡°You must live on.¡±
His grin was whole-hearted and different from his usual ttering, fake smiles. It made his slightly ugly face look much more pleasant.
¡°What n can you possibly have?¡± Ye Yunzhi mumbled.
She had been at the Bloodcloud Peak for a very long time. Naturally, she knew the extent of Shou Hou¡¯s abilities. He was using his life to save hers.
Ye Yunzhi knew that Shou Hou cared for her, but she never realized that Shou Hou cared for her so much that he was willing to die for her.
She thought about how she had been making use of Shou Hou¡¯s feelings for her survival. Suddenly, Ye Yunzhi felt embarrassed.
Love was a powerful thing, and she could not afford to y with it.
Furthermore, she knew how formidable the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was. Even if Shou Hou sacrificed himself to save her, there was no way that he could assure her escape.
Since that was the case, she could not possibly implicate him and let him die with her!
Thinking about this, the rims of Ye Yunzhi¡¯s eyes reddened. With an agonized expression, she said, ¡°Brother Shou Hou, you don¡¯t have to treat me so well. I have been taking advantage of you. I am not a good person...¡±
Shou Hou suddenly interrupted her, ¡°You have no one to rely on here. If you didn¡¯t take advantage of others, how could you possibly have survived?
¡°Alright. That¡¯s enough. The Patriarch¡¯s thoughts are focused on Si Youyue for now, and he won¡¯t have time to care about us. Let¡¯s go as quickly as possible!¡± Shou Hou urged Ye Yunzhi. He did not waver in his decision.
Ye Yunzhi stared dazedly at Shou Hou. Then, nodding, she said, ¡°Alright,¡± then stood up.
Shou Hou immediately went to open the door, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck.
His eyes rolled back as he fell unconscious to the floor with a thud.
A Spiritual Light flickered in Ye Yunzhi¡¯s hands as she quickly sealed Shou Hou¡¯s major acupuncture points. Then, she muttered, ¡°Brother Shou Hou, I am so sorry.¡±
She stealthily sent Shou Hou away before returning to the room.
Then, she collected a basin of water and carefully freshened herself up. She fashioned her long jet-ck hair into a ¡®spiritual snake¡¯-style topknot. This was the hairstyle that Su Junqing liked most.
Calmly, she sat beside the table and waited for Su Junqing to return. She had to put an end to things between them.
After approximately the time it took to drink a cup of tea, the door to the cave room opened again.
A depleted Su Junqing stepped inside. He could see that Ye Yunzhi had been waiting for him by the table.
In the candlelight, Ye Yunzhi¡¯s tender and beautiful face looked iparably gentle.
¡°You are back,¡± Ye Yunzhi called out softly as she walked toward Su Junqing.
Su Junqing was momentarily stunned. He recalled how, when they were newlyweds, she had always waited for him to return before going to sleep. Her affection swayed his stone-cold heart.
Su Junqing had indeed fallen in love with Ye Yunzhi when he was firat trying to seduce her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have married her in the vige or conceived a child with her. He had been hesitant to eradicate the Ye n. However, he¡¯d had no other choice because he knew how powerful the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was.
Su Junqing thought: The fact remains that everything is the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s fault. However, none of that matters anymore. I have already secured a connection with Si Youyue, and I will be able to enter the Yin Corpse Sect. In the future, once I have reached greater heights in my cultivation, I will cut off the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s d*mned head and use it to beg for Ye Yunzhi¡¯s forgiveness.
Su Junqing deflected all of the me to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. He still clung to the hope that one day, he would be able to make up with Ye Yunzhi.
He opened his arms, ready to hug Ye Yunzhi.
Suddenly, a sharp re flitted across her eyes, and the Spiritual Power within her, which she had been umting for a long time, burst forth.
Her right hand glowed with a gray Spiritual Light.
Her short red nails elongated rapidly, and she stabbed at Su Junqing¡¯s chest violently as though wielding five sharp knives.
After all, Ye Yunzhi had been born into an influential Assassin n. Her attack at such short range was impossible to parry.
Her red nails glowed with a faint gray light as they stabbed into Su Junqing¡¯s chest.
Ye Yunzhi was pleased, but she had not expected a ball of golden light to emerge from Su Junqing¡¯s body suddenly. Her nails bounced off the ball of light.
Ye Yunzhi took a few steps back, and she only stopped after crashing into the table.
She stared in disbelief at Su Junqing, thinking, Diamond Protection Talisman! Was he on guard against me?
Su Junqing lowered his head and saw five holes in his chest. His expression turned sinister as he said fiercely, ¡°Yunzhi, you are so heartless!¡±
If not for the Diamond Protection Talisman that Si Youyue had just given him, Ye Yunzhi¡¯s plot would have seeded.
¡°Go ahead and kill me if you want!¡± Ye Yunzhi said with a stupefied expression.
She had used up all of the Spiritual Power inside her body, and there was no way she could fight back.
¡°How could I bear to kill you?¡± With a sinister smile, Su Junqing walked over to her. Forcefully, he pinched Ye Yunzhi¡¯s chin and tilted up her face to look at her properly.
Ye Yunzhi closed her eyes, not wanting to see Su Junqing¡¯s arrogant and unbridled appearance.
Sorrowfully, she thought: This was all predetermined by fate! I was destined to be deceived and betrayed by Su Junqing, and I will never be able to beat him.
Su Junqing bit into Ye Yunzhi¡¯s slender and fair neck. Then, as if to make a vow, he said viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I am going to hell, I will bring you along with me.¡±
Chapter 240 - Surveilling the Bloodthirsty Sect at Night
Chapter 240: Surveilling the Bloodthirsty Sect at Night
Ye Yu was still clueless that Ye Yunzhi was in danger amidst the winds of change in the Bloodthirsty Sect.
He was discussing which route to take to Bloodcloud Peak with Luo Tian and Jun Yichen.
¡°There are no signs of human life within a 50-kilometer radius of Bloodcloud Peak. There are a few water sources as well. Everyone cane and stay at the Blood-d Miao people¡¯s former encampment. It is only five kilometers away from Bloodcloud Peak, and it is very convenient for surveince.¡± As he spoke, Luo Tian gestured continuously to the map he had drawn.
¡°Will the Bloodthirsty Sect have anyone monitoring the ce?¡± Ye Yu was a little worried.
¡°The ce is in ruins now. They won¡¯t waste any manpower keeping a close watch on it,¡± Jun Yichen answered coldly.
He thought: If someone were there, that would be even better. I could sacrifice them to my Life¡¯s Origin Parasite.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s look there first.¡± Ye Jiuge was not familiar with Bloodcloud Peak, and she could only trust the two natives, Jun Yichen and Luo Tian.
¡°Eldest Miss, should we inform the people from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance?¡± Ye Yu felt that prudence was preferable.
¡°There is no need.¡± Seeing that Ye Yu had disagreement written all over his face, Ye Jiuge exined, ¡°There is a spy nted inside the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance. If we tell them about it, we will be informing Bloodthirsty Patriarch as well.¡±
¡°There is a spy in the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance? Who?¡± Ye Yu was startled.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head. She pointed helplessly at Zi Shang, who was sitting on a chair eating Cherry Pills, and said, ¡°That guy refuses to tell me.¡±
Ye Yu snuck a peek at Zi Shang.
He still had yet to figure out this expert guard who had suddenly appeared. He was beautiful, but they could not work out his personality at all.
As long as he did not speak, everyone subconsciously neglected him. Because of this, Ye Yu, as someone who walked among the shadows, was afraid.
¡°It¡¯s not the people who have the Legendary Venomous Insects.¡± Zi Shang was in a merciful mood, so he rewarded them with this single sentence.
¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing as saying nothing?¡± Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes.
Gong Xifan had 15 men in hismand. Excluding the three who owned the Legendary Venomous Insects, twelve remained.
It would be difficult to deduce which one was the spy.
¡°Who cares who the spy is? It will be fine as long as we don¡¯t have one among us,¡± Jun Yichen said in a very straight forward manner.
¡°Yes. Since we know that they have a spy in their midst, perhaps we can make use of this information.¡± Quickly, Luo Tian began to think of different countertactics for dealing with this situation.
¡°Let¡¯s set off first. We can speak about it when the timees. Let¡¯s aim to reach your encampment in three days.¡± Ye Jiuge immediately made a decision.
They had already finished their preparations, so at noon, they headed off. After three days, they sessfully reached the Blood-d Miao¡¯s encampment.
The valley before them was inplete disarray. All the trees and nts had withered, and no tracks indicated that people used to live here.
Standing on the hill, Jun Yichen and Luo Tian watched the scene in a daze. Grotesque images of that bloody night shed through their minds.
The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples had rushed into their encampment and cut down anyone they saw. They had not let anyone go.
Finally, the old chieftain had sacrificed himself so that he could cut a bloody path out of the battlefield for his people.
¡°Are they alright?¡± Ye Jiuge whispered to Ye Yu.
She thought: What if Jun Yichen and Luo Tian be depressed because this ce triggers horrible memories, causing them to want to suddenly rush to Bloodcloud Peak and fight the Bloodthirsty Patriarch to the death?¡±
¡°They will be fine.¡± Ye Yu shook his head.
His situation was remarkably simr to Jun Yichen¡¯s.
Their ns had both been exterminated by the Bloodthirsty Sect, and they both wanted to take revenge and wipe out an old grudge.
This was also why Jun Yichen was willing to ept Ye Yu, even though he hated Spiritual Practitioners.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. Since we are already here, we will save your sister.¡± Ye Jiuge patted Ye Yu¡¯s shoulder tofort him.
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Yu nodded. He had already endured the pain for so long, and he was in no hurry.
The atmosphere was filled with sadness and strength at the same time. However, a voice that dampened their spirits suddenly rang out, ¡°I am hungry.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you just finish half a bottle of Cherry Pills? How can you be hungry again? Are you a pig?¡± Ye Jiuge red peevishly at Zi Shang.
Before leaving the capital, she had been forced by Zi Shang to refine a few cauldrons of Cherry Pills. The pills she had produced were stored in arge pot.
When he had nothing to do, Zi Shang chewed on them noisily. Ye Jiuge thought: How dare he say that he is hungry!
¡°A pig will not help you fight,¡± Zi Shang said seriously.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. You are a pig that knows how to fight.¡± Because of Zi Shang, Ye Jiuge was not in the mood tofort Jun Yichen and the others. Instead, she called out to them, ¡°The sky is getting darker. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest.¡±
¡°This way.¡± Jun Yichen quickly collected himself. He led Ye Jiuge and the rest into a remote cave. After many turns, they finally arrived at a spacious and empty cave room.
The walls were filled with cavities. There was also a dried-up pond, which made the ce look even more deste.
¡°These were the sacred grounds of my people.¡± Jun Yichen looked sadly at the cavities in the stone walls.
The ce had once been filled with different species of parasites. When the Bloodthirsty Sect had breached their encampment, the chieftain had killed them all.
The pond had once been used to baptize the n¡¯s newborns and cultivate parasites.
The ce was very well hidden, and the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples had been unable to discover it. They were safe.
¡°I see.¡± After Ye Jiuge kept Jun Yichenpany for a while, she took out the rations that she had prepared. She told everyone to rest and eat while they discussed the n.
¡°I want to surveil the Bloodthirsty Sect tonight. It would be best if we can find the eye of their protective formation,¡± Ye Jiuge said solemnly.
The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s protective formation was extremely powerful, and she would not be able to get past it easily, even with the Yin Pills she had produced. The best way would be to render it useless by destroying the formation¡¯s eye.
¡°If we can find my sister, we will be able to learn more. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated,¡± Ye Yu consented readily to Ye Jiuge¡¯s n.
¡°Alright. We can split into two parties when the momentes. Ye Zi and I will go and find the eye of the protective formation, and everyone else will look for Ye Yu¡¯s sister.¡± Ye Jiuge wasted no timeing up with the game n.
Ye Yu, Luo Tian, and Jun Yichen expressed their agreement.
Zi Shang continued to eat his Cherry Pills as though he had no opinions.
At midnight, everything was quiet except for the sounds of nature.
Ye Jiuge and the rest left the sacred grounds and headed noiselessly towards Bloodcloud Peak.
In the dark, Bloodcloud Peak emitted a faint red fog. Although the Protective Formation was not yet activated, there were defensive spells everywhere.
After the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had exterminated the Blood-d Miao, he had gathered many venomous snakes and deadly insects to improve Bloodcloud Peak¡¯s defenses.
There were many dangers hidden beneath the ordinary-looking grass.
However, since Jun Yichen and Luo Tian were around, these dangers posed no threat at all.
Ye Jiuge and the others carefully avoided the patrolling disciples and finally arrived at the foot of Bloodcloud Peak.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had drilled through the mountain and set up many cave rooms that now served as the sect¡¯s base.
The area to the left was where the disciples rested and practiced their Methods.
The Hundred Flower Pce, where Bloodthirsty Patriarch indulged in his pleasures, was in the middle.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch rested in an area on the right side. This was the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds.
ording to the information transmitted to him through the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood, Jun Yichen was very sure when he told Ye Jiuge, ¡°The eye of the Protective Formation is in the forbidden grounds on the righthand side.¡±
Chapter 241 - Treasure-hunting Scorpion Demonstrates Its Prowess
Chapter 241: Treasure-hunting Scorpion Demonstrates Its Prowess
¡°Fine. Ye Zi and I will head toward the right. You guys go for the center. Once we¡¯ve seeded, retreat. If you encounter any danger, call for help,¡± Ye Jiuge told Ye Yu.
¡°Alright.¡± Ye Yu nodded. Grey specks of light flickered around his body, and he disappeared into the shadows.
The ck shadows made up of small Legendary Venomous Insects started to envelop Jun Yichen¡¯s body. The insects covered his body and even reached out toward Luo Tian. Then, the three people disappeared.
Ye Jiuge turned to Zi Shang and asked, ¡°Give me a Concealment Talisman.¡±
Zi Shang began drawing a Concealment Talisman on Ye Jiuge without asking permission.
The Concealment Talisman was not effective against advanced opponents like the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. But it worked on the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s ordinary disciples.
After Ye Jiuge and Zi Shang hid, they kept to the shadows and made their way toward the right.
The Bloodthirsty Sect had probably never imagined that anyone would be so bold as to infiltrate their base, so security was ratherx.
As Ye Jiuge and Zi Shang made their way in, they only encountered two patrol teams.
The guards were tired and unfocused, and they kept yawning. They did not notice Ye Jiuge and Zi Shang sneaking past.
The duo sessfully arrived at the Forbidden Grounds.
A severe warning dripping with blood and filled with murderous intent hung on the stone walls¡ªDeath to Trespassers.
Zi Shang did not even spare it a nce and pulled Ye Jiuge into the Forbidden Grounds.
They entered and found themselves in a cave-dwelling with many tightly shut stone doors. From top to bottom, it was like a maze.
¡°Where should we go?¡± Ye Jiuge felt a little heady just looking at the doors.
If they searched each room one by one, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find the formation¡¯s core by the time the sun rose.
Although the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s security wasx, if they took too long, it was inevitable that they¡¯d be found out.
¡°The dwelling is designed based on the protective formation¡¯s ability to disrupt hearing and sight. The formation¡¯s core isn¡¯t a treasure. Even I can¡¯t find it.¡± Zi Shang shook his head.
The core was not a living thing. It was the same as a stone. No matter how powerful his pupil technique, it was still unable to differentiate and identify the core of the formation.
¡°Treasure?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up. She was suddenly reminded of what Jun Yichen had said about how the Bloodthirsty Patriarch treasured the Blood Lotus Flower so much that he¡¯d nted it near the formation¡¯s core. If they found the Blood Lotus Flower, they would find the core.
Ye Jiuge quickly summoned the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
¡°What can I do for you, Master?¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion crawled out of the sack with great difficulty.
It had been following Ye Jiuge for some time, living afortable life. It could keep its matepany without having to work. Its life was so rxed that it had bloated like a sausage.
¡°Can you help me find the location of the Blood Lotus Flower?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s plump waist with worry. Would he be able to move?
¡°Blood Lotus Flower? Easy-peasy!¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion did not even stop to ponder, and it waved itsrge pincer in the direction of the east. ¡°It¡¯s behind that cave-dwelling.¡±
¡°You are certain?¡± Ye Jiuge raised an eyebrow. Even Zi Shang was unable to discern its location. Yet, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion had found the spot with a mere flick of his pincer. It was so unbelievably haphazard!
¡°Of course! I lived with Liu Yunfei here for many years and am very familiar with the Blood Lotus Flower. For instance, I can tell that three stalks will bloom in five days,¡± the Treasure-hunting Scorpion exined with pride, puffing up his stocky chest.
On the surface, Liu Yunfei had disyed the utmost reverence for the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. But she had always been secretly plotting for the Blood Lotus Flower.
Every time the Patriarch went into cultivation, she sent the Treasure-hunting Scorpion to check things out. The location of the Blood Lotus Flower was like the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s backyard. It knew the ce like the back of its pincer.
¡°Then, are you aware of the core of the formation¡¯s location?¡± Ye Jiuge had not forgotten that their mission was to destroy the core.
¡°Core of the formation? What¡¯s that? Can it be eaten?¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion was perplexed.
¡°Well...let¡¯s just get going. Lead us to the Blood Lotus Flower.¡± Ye Jiuge knew she should not ce too much hope in the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s chubby bodynded on the ground heavy and hard, but it still moved speedily.
Ye Jiuge and Zi Shang followed it until they came to a stop outside the cave-dwelling where the Blood Lotus Flower was nted.
They pushed the stone door hard, but it did not budge.
¡°The mechanism is here.¡± Zi Shang pointed to a dull grey corner of the cave-dwelling solemnly. He continued, ¡°Be careful to avoid touching the Shrieking Grass.¡±
Ye Jiuge took a careful look and spied a handful of greyish-green grass growing in the corner. It blended in with the stone wall. It was hard to notice unless one looked carefully.
This was a small trap set by the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
All the des of Shrieking Grass were connected. Once one stem started shrieking, the rest would do the same.
If she were not careful and brushed against it, everyone in the Bloodthirsty Sect would be immediately notified of their presence.
Just as Zi Shang was about to show off his high-level demonic magic by freezing the Shrieking Grass in front of Ye Jiuge, she took out a bag of poisonous powder from her sack and scattered it in the direction of the Shrieking Grass.
Before the Shrieking Grass could even emit a peep, it had already dissolved into a puddle of powder residue.
Ye Jiuge quickly pressed the mechanism. The moment the cave dwelling¡¯s doors opened, she stepped in immediately.
Zi Shang quietly retracted a finger, pretending that nothing had happened, and followed her into the cave-dwelling.
The moment they entered, the doors swiftly swung shut.
It was pitch ck inside. They could not even see their fingers.
Zi Shang flicked a ball of purple light upward, and the surroundings lit up.
There were three dark, forbidding paths in front of them, and they looked like some monster with its mouth wide open.
¡°Which path is the right one?¡± Ye Jiuge asked the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
¡°The center path. But if you just head straight in, you will have to get past 49 traps to reach the Blood Lotus Flower¡¯s pond,¡± the Treasure-hunting Scorpion replied.
This was the reason Liu Yunfei had never dared enter the cave.
The 49 traps were meticulouslyplex in their design. Even if an intruder could circumvent all the traps, the rm would still be triggered.
¡°The center path leads to the Blood Lotus Flower. What about the left and right paths?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
Jun Yichen had mentioned that the core was near the Blood Lotus Flower. That meant that the center path could be eliminated. That left the left and right paths.
¡°No idea. I have never gone there.¡± Whenever the Treasure-hunting Scorpion traveled through the ground, it always went straight to the targeted location.
¡°Go take a look,¡± Ye Jiuge ordered.
¡°Alright.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s body shimmered with yellow light as it burrowed into the ground and disappeared.
After about five minutes, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s haggard face reemerged. It reported gloomily, ¡°The left path leads to 13 stone pirs. The right path leads to a deadly and poisonous hole.¡±
The minute it appeared on the right-hand path, mere moments before, it had been immediately attacked by hordes of poisonous things. It almost hadn¡¯t escaped.
¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. You can return to the sack!¡± Ye Jiuge beckoned to the Treasure-hunting Scorpion toe back then turned to Zi Shang and said, ¡°Which way should we go?¡±
¡°Left,¡± Zi Shang said without hesitation.
¡°Then you take the lead!¡± Ye Jiuge stood behind Zi Shang resolutely.
In such a dangerous ce, she had to let that devil go first!
¡°Wimp! Come on!¡± Zi Shang tossed Ye Jiuge a look of disdain, and his body started emitting a light purple fog.
Ye Jiuge headed into the purple fog and realized that it did not smell as pungent as she had expected. Instead, it had a faint fragrance, simr to the way Zi Shang usually smelled.
If it not for the current life-and-death situation, it would have been very romantic.
¡°What crazy thoughts are you having?¡± Zi Shang admonished her with a straight face as if Ye Jiuge was trying to take advantage of him during such a time.
Chapter 242 - Protective Formation: Running for Their Lives
Chapter 242: Protective Formation: Running for Their Lives
¡°You¡¯re the one with the crazy thoughts. Get in!¡± Ye Jiuge gave Zi Shang¡¯s rear a p.
Since Zi Shang wanted her to take advantage of him, she would not disappoint. He grabbed onto Ye Jiuge¡¯s naughty right hand, and his beautiful eyes narrowed. Was the wimp trying to rebel?
Ye Jiugeughed and raised her left hand, seemingly to show that she could still take advantage of him with her other hand.
¡°You win!¡± Zi Shang released Ye Jiuge¡¯s hand, turned, and started walking down the path.
Satisfied, Ye Jiuge followed.
The path was so narrow that only one person could pass at a time. The ground was paved with grey stones.
Zi Shang walked without a care. He did not think that the cave and pathway were worthy of his attention.
In contrast, Ye Jiuge was on high alert.
A few steps in, something cracked under her foot.
On both sides of the path, there were countless thin beams of light shining toward them and raining down on them like arrows in a war.
Any ordinary person would have been pierced by the beams and died a horrible death.
But Zi Shang¡¯s purple fog was not ordinary, and it securely deflected the light beams.
¡°Walk!¡± Zi Shang continued walking. Then came another thump.
Lumps of pink fog drifted into the path. The stench was pungent and piercing, but it was blocked by the purple fog.
They had only gone a short distance, but the path was already fraught with light sword beams and poison. If it weren¡¯t for Zi Shang, Ye Jiuge would have difficulty making her way in alone.
They had finally gotten to the end of the path and were standing in therge cave with the 13 blood-colored pirs.
The pirs were not made of stone or metal. They were covered with carvings of poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts. In between each carving, lights glowed and flowed. This was the core of the protective formation.
If the pirs were destroyed, the protective formation would be eliminated.
Ye Jiuge tried to hit one with a Spiritual Light.
The pir shimmered slightly and distributed the Spiritual Light¡¯s power to the other 12 pirs.
The only way to destroy all 13 pirs was to increase the power of their attacks.
¡°There isn¡¯t much time left. Let¡¯s attack together,¡± Ye Jiuge said and took out the Lightning Snake Magical Whip from her waist.
She channeled Spiritual Power into the whip and was about to hit the pirs when Zi Shang grabbed by the cor and threw her backward.
What the hell?
Ye Jiuge was puzzled and was about to start b*tching when a Teleportation Spell floated out from the center of the pirs.
A ck shadow appeared. Swift as lightning, itnded where Ye Jiuge had previously been standing. With a wave, itunched an attack with so much force that the air became pressurized.
If Zi Shang had not pulled Ye Jiuge back in time, she would have most likely have been torn in two. Seeing that the attack had failed, the ck shadow refracted and speared toward Zi Shang.
Zi Shang threw Ye Jiuge to one side. His right hand glowed until it was about to burst, then it turned into a long spear and thrust itself at the ck shadow.
A sizeable explosive bang and streams of light shot out.
The ck shadow was forced back by Zi Shang¡¯s long spear. Then, with frightening speed, it came at Zi Shang again and started attacking him.
It was hard to tell who was who. Ye Jiuge could not even make out the shape of the ck shadow.
During the heated battle, Zi Shang took a minute to duck out and throw a lump of purplish-ck light at Ye Jiuge to cover her. He ordered curtly, ¡°Get out of here!¡±
Ye Jiuge knew that she would not be much help even if she stayed. She left the forbidden grounds without a second thought, running in the direction of Hundred Flower Pce.
They had not been at Bloodcloud Peak very long, and Jun Yichen and the rest might not have found Ye Yunzhi yet. So, she had to go meet up with them.
As she ran, she could hear murmurs and unrest in the Bloodthirsty Sect. There were repeatedly hollering, ¡°The enemy has attacked! The enemy has attacked!¡±
The disciples ran in the direction of the forbidden grounds, so the road to the Hundred Flower Pce was rtively empty, and Ye Jiuge sessfully made her way in.
She was greeted by an attack by Jun Yichen¡¯s Legendary Venomous Insect the moment she stepped into the pce.
Ye Jiuge called out in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±
¡°What are you doing here? Where is Ye Zi?¡± Half of Jun Yichen¡¯s head peeked out from the cave wall, while the rest of his body was still hidden in the shadows.
¡°There is a trap at the formation¡¯s core. Ye Zi told us to go ahead. Where are the others?¡± Ye Jiuge asked urgently.
¡°Inside.¡± Jun Yichen did not dare say much in such a situation, and he quickly led Ye Jiuge into the Hundred Flower Pce.
¡°Did you find Ye Yu¡¯s elder sister?¡± Ye Jiuge asked as they rushed in.
¡°No. They caught a disciple and are interrogating him now. But the situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s voice was somber.
Although he was keeping a lookout, he was vaguely aware of the situation inside because of his Legendary Venomous Insects. The Hundred Flower Pce was in disarray, and dozens of beautiful blood ves were slumped on the ground.
Ye Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was choking a thin, small man, and screaming in anger, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±
Luo Tian frowned and advised, ¡°Calm down.¡±
The scene ying out in front of Ye Jiuge was a little unexpected, but now wasn¡¯t the time for questions.
She quickly stepped forward and knocked the small, thin man unconscious. Then, she nudged Ye Yu. ¡°There¡¯s a change in ns. We will retreat now.¡±
Although Ye Yu¡¯s emotions were hanging on by a thread, hearing Ye Jiuge¡¯s words, he turned around and followed her. They left the ce without question.
Jun Yichen had sent ten Legendary Venomous Insects ahead to scout the area.
The group walked behind him on alert, avoiding the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples. Soon, they burst out of the chaotic Bloodcloud Peak.
¡°Oh no! They are about to activate the protective formation. Hurry!¡± Jun Yichen suddenly screamed.
Ye Jiuge turned and saw thick red smoke emerging from the midway up Bloodcloud Peak. It rolled down the mountain like a massive tidal wave.
¡°Eat the medicinal pill, hurry!¡± Ye Jiuge worked quickly to swallow a Yin pill.
Jun Yichen and the rest ate the pills while running forward as fast as they could.
Although they were fast, the protective formation¡¯s activation was even quicker. The Blood Mosquitoes were like ferocious tigers that had just escaped their cages. They formed into blood clouds and pounced on the group.
Once Ye Jiuge had swallowed the Yin pill, ayer of fat formed on the surface of her skin. Although the Blood Mosquitoes died the moment they touched it, they still surged forward relentlessly. Soon, a thickyer of the Blood Mosquitoes swarmed on each of their bodies.
In another instant, red armor also covered them. This armor helped to block the remaining Blood Mosquitoes.
¡°There they are!¡± The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples on patrol finally found Ye Jiuge and the others.
As they ordered the poisonous snakes and insects to surround the intruders, the disciples also mounted countless vicious attacks.
A myriad of lights formed into a giant web, covering Ye Jiuge and her friends from above. At the same time, arge blood vine thicket suddenly shot up in the path in front of them, obstructing their escape.
¡°Charge!¡± Ye Jiuge hollered, whipping out the Lightning Snake Magical Whip and slicing it through the air toward the thicket.
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip exploded in a show of purple lights, transforming into a gigantic and savage python that roared as it surged forward.
The blood vine thicket was shredded instantly, raining bits and pieces of loose vines and branches.
Ye Jiuge channeled a spell, and the gigantic python turned and rushed forward again. Although it was unable to break past the giant web of lights, this move bought some time for Ye Jiuge and the rest.
Jun Yichen and the rest gritted their teeth and fought hard. Finally, they managed to escape before the giant web descended.
The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples had every intention of continuing their pursuit, but they were summoned back by the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. ¡°Don¡¯t bother chasing them. They are just negligible foot-soldiers.¡±
Ye Jiuge felt that this was a pity. She had initially intended to capture a few disciples to interrogate them.
She prudently led Jun Yichen and the others around in circles. After confirming that no one was chasing them, they finally went back to the Blood-d Miao¡¯s Sacred Land.
Chapter 243 - Too Late: One Step Behind
Chapter 243: Too Late: One Step Behind
¡°What happened in the formation¡¯s core?¡±
¡°What happened to Ye Yu¡¯s elder sister?¡±
Jun Yichen and Ye Jiuge asked in unison, even ending on the same note.
A momentter, Ye Yu¡¯s raspy voice rang out: ¡°Su Junqing took my sister to the Yin Corpse Sect.¡±
¡°Yin Corpse Sect?!¡± Ye Jiuge was taken aback, then pressed on, ¡°When did the Bloodthirsty Patriarch and the Yin Corpse Sect join forces?¡±
¡°No idea.¡± Ye Yu tugged at his hair in torment, and his tired body slid down the wall he was leaning on.
He had prepared for this moment for a long time now, yet it had all been for nothing. If only he hade earlier to Bloodcloud Peak.
But there was no medicine for regrets.
Seeing him like that, Ye Jiuge did not have the heart to continue her questioning, so she turned to Luo Tian.
Luo Tian had been with Ye Yu all along, so he should be very aware of what had happened.
¡°Apparently, the Blood Lotus Flower was nurtured by the Bloodthirsty Patriarch for the Yin Corpse Sect. The Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s female envoy, Si Youyue, brought a demonic corpse to help the Bloodthirsty Sect fend off the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s attack. Su Junqing seduced Si Youyue and beguiled his way into obtaining an entrance token for the Yin Corpse Sect. Then, he left with Ye Yu¡¯s sister. We¡¯ll have to verify this information by capturing and interrogating a few Bloodthirsty Sect disciples.¡± Luo Tian was careful and reserved in his report.
¡°The information is real,¡± Ye Yu uttered in torment.
¡°How are you so sure?¡± Luo Tian frowned. He felt that Ye Yu was too negative.
¡°I found a wooden carving on Shou Hou that was made by my sister. He must have been someone she trusted.¡± Ye Yu whipped out a lifelike wooden carving of a monkey from his waistband.
¡°How do you know that your sister carved it?¡± Ye Jiuge took the carving and inspected it carefully. There was nothing special about it.
¡°It was carved using a special method of the Ye family. You can try pressing it.¡± Ye Yu gestured for Ye Jiuge to press the bottom of the carving.
Ye Jiuge pressed it and saw a ¡°Ye¡± character peeking out from the previously smooth, nk surface.
¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Ye Jiuge returned the wooden monkey to Ye Yu.
That question had Ye Yu at a loss.
Ever since Su Junqing had gifted his elder sister to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, he had believed that he would be able to rescue her.
But now, Su Junqing had taken his elder sister to the Yin Corpse Sect.
They were a ck Magic sect infamous for controlling corpses. His sister¡¯s life was most certainly in peril.
Even if she were still alive, he had no way of rescuing her.
Although it was widely known that the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s headquarters were located at the peak of Mozong Mountain, no righteous practitioner would dare to venture up the mountain.
It was the territory of the devilish sects, anathema to Spiritual Practitioners.
¡°We will speak of it againter. First, let¡¯s think about how we will deal with the Bloodthirsty Patriarch and the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s envoy!¡± Luo Tian calmly assessed the situation. ¡°If we can capture the envoy, perhaps we can exchange her for your elder sister.¡±
¡°You are right, Shou Hou mentioned that the envoy¡¯s cultivation was only at the level of a wed Spiritual Master.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s dull eyes relit with renewed vigor. That idea was so much better than infiltrating the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°The Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s envoy won¡¯t be so easy to capture!¡± Ye Jiuge recalled the ck shadow she¡¯d seen in the formation¡¯s core. That must have been the demonic corpse that Si Youyue had brought with her.
The demonic corpse¡¯s speed had been rming. Even Zi Shang had trouble capturing it, let alone the rest of them!
¡°No matter how difficult, we must also capture her,¡± Jun Yichen said.
Whoever aided the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was his enemy. They all had to be killed.
Ye Jiuge was about to inform them about the frightening power of the demonic corpse when there was a noise outside the cave.
¡°Who is it?¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s inner rm was instantly triggered. He released his Legendary Venomous Insect.
¡°It¡¯s Ye Zi.¡± Ye Jiuge could already smell Zi Shang¡¯s fragrance.
Just as she finished speaking, Zi Shang appeared by her side, unharmed.
His clothes were neat and clean, and not a hair was out of ce. He did not look like someone who had struggled in battle and had been beaten badly.
Ye Jiuge heaved a sigh of relief then asked, ¡°Was that ck shadow a demonic corpse?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± A dark look flittered across Zi Shang¡¯s handsome face as he confirmed Ye Jiuge¡¯s suspicion.
As part of the demonic tribe, seeing his distant cousin subdued and controlled by humans like a puppet made him very ufortable.
¡°Did you have a way to deal with it?¡± Ye Jiuge continued.
¡°The demonic corpse¡¯s cultivation is around the level of a mid-rank Spiritual Master. It would take a lot of effort to kill it. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Of course, Zi Shang was able to kill it.
But if he did, his demonic powers would be depleted. Then if anything happened to Ye Jiuge, he would not be able to look after her.
Zi Shang would never put himself into such a situation.
In his eyes, the Blood Lotus Flower and treasure map were worthlesspared to Ye Jiuge¡¯s puny little life.
Ye Jiuge thought for a moment, then turned to Zi Shang. ¡°What if you do not kill it, but bind it?¡±
¡°eptable.¡± Zi Shang nodded.
The demonic corpse might be ferocious and powerful, but it had no intelligence. With some tricks, binding it would be easy.
¡°Does Eldest Miss have an idea?¡± Ye Yu asked with anticipation.
¡°I do. But we do not have enough manpower. We will require the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s help.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded.
With the Yin Corpse Sect involved, no matter what, they had to inform Gong Xifan.
¡°But there are spies within the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance. Informing them means that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch will also be informed.¡± Luo Tian frowned in disagreement.
¡°Who are the spies?¡± Ye Yu asked as he secretly threw a nce at Zi Shang.
¡°Wang Haoqiang and Lin Yanxi,¡± Zi Shang offered coolly.
¡°So, it was them?!¡± Ye Yu eximed.
Wang Haoqiang, he could understand, because he looked like one.
But Lin Yanxi, the beauty from the Tianxiang Sect, was a spy! It was unbelievable. No one would believe it even if they told them.
¡°Could it be that they had spiritual weapons and donned other people¡¯s skins? Just like Xiong Yunhu.¡± Ye Yu still felt wary at the thought of Xiong Yunhu.
¡°No. They simply infiltrated the Qiqiao Sect and Tianxiang Sect with their original appearance,¡± Zi Shang confirmed, shaking his head.
¡°Then how are you so sure that they are spies sent by the Bloodthirsty Sect?¡± Ye Yu asked uncertainly.
It was not that he doubted Zi Shang¡¯s judgment. But he felt that being an inner disciple of a branch of arge sect was much better than being a sorcerer.
Furthermore, Lin Yanxi was a beauty with charisma and status.
¡°Of course, I investigated thoroughly. Wang Haoqiang has a fetish of ying with young girls, and Lin Yanxi relies on the Fragrant Blood Pill provided by the Bloodthirsty Sect to maintain her appearance.¡± Ever since Zi Shang had caught wind of the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s ill-intentions regarding Ye Jiuge, he had conducted a thorough inquiry. As a result, he had also flushed out the two spies concealed deep within its ranks.
¡°I see.¡± Those fetishes were wicked indeed. Ye Yu was finally convinced.
¡°Jun Yichen, tonight, you will summon the three Legendary Venomous Insects from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance for questioning.¡± Ye Jiuge took this piece of information seriously, and she immediately acted.
¡°Summoning all three at once is too suspicious,¡± Jun Yichen rejected this idea with a shake of his head. For questioning, just one would suffice.
¡°Alright. You y it by ear.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded and called for everyone to rest.
They¡¯d all had a long night. If they did not rest and recoup, they would not be able to handle the uing battles.
Chapter 244 - Summoning Xiao Tao
Chapter 244: Summoning Xiao Tao
Night came quickly. It was a quiet night, starless and moonless, and the forest was pitch ck. Jun Yichen sat on the ground cross-legged. A buzzing sound came from his abdomen, which constantly moved.
After a while, a pink thumb-sized shadow shot over like lightning and stopped in front of him. It was Baili Moyun¡¯s Xiao Tao.
¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp!¡± Xiao Tao flew in a circle around Jun Yichen and Ye Jiuge thennded on Ye Jiuge¡¯s shoulder.
Although Ye Jiuge¡¯s Queen Parasite had not yet hatched, the scent it emitted was very alluring for Legendary Venomous Insects.
Despite its cute appearance and feminine behavior, Xiao Tao was still a roaring male parasite.
¡°How have you been? Has Baili Moyun been treating you well?¡± Ye Jiuge stroked Xiao Tao¡¯s head.
¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp!¡± Xiao Tao replied cheerfully.
Baili Moyun treated it well. He had even specially purchased Spiritual Beast Pills for it at the market.
Jun Yichen rose and gave a psychic order to Xiao Tao, ¡°Cut the crap. Now, tell us about the situation with the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance in detail.¡±
¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp!¡± Xiao Tao suddenly burst out loudly.
It used them of being unreasonable, trying to find out details about its master. It dered that it would not betray its master even if it died.
Ye Jiuge had never imagined that Xiao Tao would be so loyal. In that instant, she felt ashamed for using the innocent Legendary Venomous Insect to do something dishonest.
She was about to return Xiao Tao to Baili Moyun when Jun Yichen calmly took out a Cherry Pill. He looked at the Legendary Venomous Insect coldly. ¡°A pill for a piece of information. Deal?¡±
Xiao Tao smacked its beak and hesitated, but it was unable to resist the temptation of the Cherry Pill. It flew over and snatched the pill away.
Once it had swallowed the pill, Xiao Tao¡¯s eyes immediately widened. It started chirping loudly.
¡°What did you want to know? Ask quickly. Hurry!¡±
Its change in attitude made Ye Jiuge, who had felt moved a moment ago, start sweating.
¡°When will the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance arrive? And how are they nning on dealing with the Bloodthirsty Sect?¡± Jun Yichen asked methodically.
Xiao Tao vomited up everything it knew.
The Spiritual Practitioner Alliance would reach the vicinity around noon the next day. The current n was to send a few scouts to assess the situation at Bloodcloud Peak beforemencing their attack.
Ye Jiuge also took the opportunity to ask about Wan Haoqiang and Lin Yanxi.
¡°Those two are very annoying.¡± Xiao Tao relished this chance toin and diss the duo.
Wang Haoqiang was like a clown, creating trouble in front of its master. He¡¯d even started challenging its master secretly and was very annoying.
Lin Yanxi wasn¡¯t great either. She looked pretty and gentle, but whenever her hand touched Xiao Tao, she was always looking for ways to kill it. Thank goodness Xiao Tao was intelligent. Otherwise, it would not be able to escape death.
The green praying mantis that followed Gong Honglei was so pitiful. Its master was so thick-headed that he never noticed Lin Yanxi¡¯s evil intentions. Many times, it had almost been killed.
Thanks to Xiao Tao¡¯s advice to the green praying mantis, each time Lin Yanxi came by, it sprayed a green substance. Soon, Lin Yanxi became so disgusted that she stopped appearing.
The small eagle that followed Nangong Li was the best. Its master was an icicle who ignored everybody. Even if Lin Yanxi had bad intentions, she had no chance to strike.
¡°Did your Master realize that they were acting oddly?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
Xiao Tao and Baili Moyun were bound together by a contract. In a way, they were able to feel each other¡¯s emotions.
¡°Master cannot understand what I say. But after finding out that I hate that bad woman, he does not allow her to get close to me.¡± Xiao Tao was still delighted with its master.
¡°With Baili Moyun¡¯s smarts, he should have realized something.¡± Ye Jiuge still had a good impression of the swordsman with the seductive eyes.
As soon as someone suspected something, she was confident about exposing Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang as spies.
¡°Eldest Miss, we should just inform Gong Xifan directly. Why do we have to make things soplicated?¡± Ye Yu could not understand.
¡°Without concrete evidence, using them of being spies would only cause people to doubt what we say. Especially since we are not on good terms with Wang Haoqiang. The people from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance will think that we are trying to seek revenge.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head.
using them without concrete evidence would only put them on guard. By then, dealing with the two spies would be difficult.
¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± Ye Yu asked with worry.
¡°Naturally, we should meet up with Gong Xifan. No matter what, they are the main force against the Bloodthirsty Sect.¡± Ye Jiuge shed a reserved smile that conveyed a thousand words.
Once Ye Yu saw her smile, he knew that someone was going to suffer.
He could not help but think that it was a good thing they were on the same side.
¡°You¡¯ve done well, Xiao Tao. You can go back now!¡± Ye Jiuge gave the insect half a bottle of Cherry Pills. The creature was obviously in a good mood. Then, she released it.
The next morning, Ye Jiuge disguised herself with a disheveled look and went alone to meet up with Gong Xifan and the others.
¡°What happened to you guys?¡± Gong Xifan saw Ye Jiuge looking a sorry sight and was shocked.
¡°Do we even need to ask? Obviously, they were defeated and ran for their lives.¡± Yue Lingjun smiled, delighting at the thought of Ye Jiuge¡¯s group¡¯s defeat.
¡°Great Master Gong, let¡¯s talk alone!¡± Ye Jiuge did not even spare Yue Lingjun a nce. She looked straight at Gong Xifan.
¡°Alright.¡± Gong Xifan nodded. He led Ye Jiuge to a cozy corner and asked, ¡°Do you bring news of the Bloodthirsty Sect?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Jiuge ryed the information about the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°The Yin Corpse Sect?¡± Gong Xifan was stunned to hear the name of the infamous Devilish Sect.
Although the Gong n was mighty, it still paled inparison to therger Devilish Sects.
No wonder the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was so audacious. He had the backing of a giant.
¡°You have no cause for concern, Great Master Gong. The Yin Corpse Sect has only sent over a wed Spiritual Master female envoy and a demonic corpse. They still have not dared to dere war on the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance,¡± Ye Jiuge exined in detail and analyzed the situation for Gong Xifan.
Gong Xifan¡¯s brow creased, and he asked silently, ¡°Then what are your ns?¡±
¡°I have a simple idea. First, let Ye Zi keep the demonic corpse upied. While the demonic corpse is distracted, we will cooperate to defeat the Bloodthirsty Patriarch and the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s female envoy, Si Youyue. Then, we will work together to kill the demonic corpse,¡± Ye Jiuge ryed her ns without much flourish.
¡°Are you sure that Ye Zi will be able to keep the demonic corpse under control?¡± Gong Xifan was on high alert ever since hearing that the demonic corpse was at the level of a Mid-leveled Spiritual Master.
¡°Of course,¡± Ye Jiugeughed, then continued, ¡°I fear death too.¡±
¡°Then where is he now? What about yourpanions?¡± Gong Xifan asked.
¡°Mypanions are near Bloodcloud Peak. Along with Ye Zi, they are waiting to meet up with us,¡± Ye Jiuge lied boldly to Gong Xifan with a straight face.
Ye Yu and Luo Tian were indeed near Bloodcloud Peak waiting to meet up with the group. However, Zi Shang was her trump card. She would not let him appear until the most crucial moment.
¡°The attack is a grave matter. You should let me think it through.¡± Gong Xifan¡¯s face was dark and severe.
He had thought that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was only at the level of a Low-leveled Spiritual Master. His disciples were disorderly and scattered. That was why he had dared to lead the team here to attack the Bloodthirsty Sect.
Now, with the addition of a wed Spiritual Master Si Youyue and a Mid-leveled Spiritual Master demonic corpse, he had to think twice about whether he would be able toplete the mission.
Chapter 245 - Curing Little Greenie
Chapter 245: Curing Little Greenie
¡°You can gain a lot from taking risks. How else could there be free lunches in this world? If the Bloodthirsty Sect were that easy to deal with, Great Master Dongfang would not have offered the Master Solidifying Pill in exchange for their elimination. He would have just asked Emperor Xuanwu to send soldiers to eradicate the sect.¡± Ye Jiuge tried to reason with Gong Xifan, but Gong Xifan was not swayed.
Ye Jiuge added, ¡°The Yin Corpse Sect sent Si Youyue to collect the Blood Lotus Flower, which will bloom in five days. If you wish to obtain it, you should make your decision before then.¡±
Her words hit home.
As Gong Xifan thought about the Blood Lotus Flower, he was reminded of his poor nephew, Gong Baiyu, who was still suffering. He nodded without hesitating. ¡°Alright, we will go along with your n.¡±
¡°Great Master Gong is decisive, indeed! By the way, there is one other thing I have to inform you about. There are spies within the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.¡± Just like that, Ye Jiuge exposed Wang Haoqiang and Lin Yanxi.
¡°Lin Yanxi is also a spy? Do you have any evidence?¡± Gong Xifan frowned.
¡°No, but I am very certain,¡± Ye Jiuge replied.
¡°No one will believe it.¡± Gong Xifan shook his head. The male Spiritual Practitioners in their group thought very well of Lin Yanxi. Even if he were the group¡¯s leader, no one would believe him without evidence.
¡°I do not mean for you to expose them. You only have to be clear about it for yourself. When you find a suitable time, Baili Moyun and Nangong Li can be informed. Forget about Gong Honglei.¡± Given Gong Honglei¡¯s straightforward but rash personality, telling him would mean exposing everything.
¡°Baili Moyun and Nangong Li are the core disciples of the main school of the Supreme de and Ziyun Sects. If anything happens to them, we will not be able to answer for it,¡± Gong Xifan told her solemnly.
Although Gong Honglei was purported to be a core disciple of the Supreme de Sect, he belonged to the branch school, which did notpare with the main school.
¡°Those two have such impressive backgrounds. What are they still doing here?¡± Ye Jiuge raised her eyebrow. As the core disciples of the main school, obtaining a few Master Solidifying Pills should not be difficult!
¡°They left their Sects to experience the world. That¡¯s why they joined us. Before I left, the Alliance Elder specifically instructed me to ensure their safety, no matter what.¡± Gong Xifan had not revealed their backgrounds because Baili Moyun and Nangong Li did not want too much attention.
¡°Judging by what you said, then, should we leave them out of the mission entirely?¡± Ye Jiuge frowned. They were the only ones out of the whole group worth anything!
¡°That will not be necessary. We will just exclude them from any dangerous tasks. That will be better for us all,¡± Gong Xifan said with deep undertones.
As soon as Ye Jiuge had mentioned informing those two about the spies, he knew at once that something was up.
¡°Alright!¡± Ye Jiuge sighed in resignation. As expected, she could only rely on herself!
¡°There isn¡¯t much time left. We better hurry!¡± Gong Xifan looked at the group stationed in the distance.
If he wanted to obtain the Blood Lotus Flower, he had to defeat the Bloodthirsty Sect within five days.
They only had a short time toplete the difficult task ahead, and they could not afford to dally any longer.
¡°Fine.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded and followed Gong Xifan back to the group.
Yue Lingjun and Qiao Shaohua¡¯s attitude was, of course, sarcastic. They were full of barbs when they saw Ye Jiuge.
¡°We will be facing the enemy soon. You better control your emotions. If anyone dares to spew any useless drabble again, don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡±
Gong Xifan had been rather gentle and friendly all along. His sudden change in temper was quite scary.
With that, Yue Lingjun and the rest did not make a sound. They only red fiercely at Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge, naturally, could not be bothered with them.
Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out. ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp!¡±
Xiao Tao pped its wings happily andnded on Ye Jiuge¡¯s shoulder. It asked in anticipation, ¡°Dearest, are you here to ask questions?¡±
The little insect was hooked on Cherry Pills.
Ye Jiuge pretended not to understand Xiao Tao as Baili Moyun approached. Stroking its head, she turned to Baili Moyun and said, ¡°You¡¯ve raised it well.¡±
¡°Really? It¡¯s my first time keeping a pet, so I do not have much experience. Eldest Miss Ye¡¯s words make me feel relieved.¡± Baili Moyun¡¯s eyes turned into crescents as he smiled, seductively blinding the people around him.
¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp!¡± Xiao Tao jumped up and down on Ye Jiuge¡¯s shoulder. Then it gestured in Gong Honglei¡¯s direction with its wings. ¡°Dearest, take a look at Little Greenie, quick! It was injured by that bad womanst time and did not recover till today.¡±
Ye Jiuge looked in Gong Honglei¡¯s direction. He was still busy setting up camp, so he wasn¡¯t able toe over.
¡°I¡¯ll go fetch Little Greenie.¡± Xiao Tao beat its wings and quickly took flight.
A whileter, the green praying mantis came over with Xiao Tao perched atop its body. The mixture of red and green was really ring to the eyes.
When Ye Jiuge unclenched her first, Xiao Tao threw the green praying mantis into her open palm.
¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡± the green praying mantis moaned weakly. ¡°Pain! So painful.¡±
Ye Jiuge channeled her Spiritual Eye and saw a grain-sized ck mist around the green praying mantis¡¯ stomach. It was quickly spreading outward.
Although Legendary Venomous Insects fed on poison, some toxins were their natural enemies. For example, the Antiparasitic Spirit that sucked energy that was often used by Spiritual Herbalists to kill insects. The Antiparasitic Spirit was very damaging to newly hatched Legendary Venomous Insects that had not yet evolved.
¡°Honglei mentioned that the green praying mantis has been listlesstely. Unfortunately, there is no clinic along the way. Even if he wanted to seek out a veterinarian, there is no way of finding one,¡± Baili Moyun shared as he saddled up next to Ye Jiuge.
¡°It was poisoned with Antiparasitic Spirit,¡± Ye Jiuge said and took out the Lightning Fire Needle. She pierced the ck mist surrounding the green praying mantis.
Immediately, the mist dispersed.
The green praying mantis curled into a ball, quivering endlessly. But it did not utter a single word. It knew that Ye Jiuge was trying to save it.
¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp! Little Greenie, hold on!¡± Xiao Tao jumped up and down. Its normally sleek mane was messy from its nervousness.
¡°How was the green praying mantis poisoned by the Antiparasitic Spirit?¡± Baili Moyun frowned and asked.
The green praying mantis was always with Gong Honglei. It had never left his side, and it was impossible that Gong Honglei would poison it!
¡°That¡¯s my question to you. Recently, who hase close to the Legendary Venomous Insects? And who might want them to die?¡± Ye Jiuge answered mysteriously, ncing at Lin Yanxi, who was standing in the distance.
¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp!¡± Xiao Tao jumped on top of Baili Moyun¡¯s head. Tugging on his hair in anger, it screamed, ¡°It¡¯s that bad woman! I¡¯ve said it so many times, and you never understand me! You are really a stupid Master!¡±
¡°Let go! Release your ws!¡± Baili Moyun¡¯s scalp burned as Xiao Tao tugged on his hair. He hurriedly caught hold of Xiao Tao and scolded, ¡°Are you trying to rebel?¡±
¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp!¡± Even when captured, Xiao Tao was adamantly stubborn and unyielding. ¡°Stupid! Moron! Idiot!¡±
¡°Does Eldest Miss know what Xiao Tao is saying?¡± Baili Moyun looked helplessly at Ye Jiuge.
He could not scold or punish the rebellious Xiao Tao in front of Ye Jiuge. He did not have the heart for it anyway.
¡°I¡¯m guessing that it is trying to tell you who the culprit is. If Brother Baili observes from the heart, you will be able to understand.¡± Ye Jiuge blinked and continued the task of countering the green praying mantis¡¯s poison.
Chapter 246 - The Ostentatious Xiao Ying
Chapter 246: The Ostentatious Xiao Ying
A curious ray of light flitted past Baili Moyun¡¯s eyes.
As he patted Xiao Tao¡¯s head, he recalled how Xiao Tao had always ignored Lin Yanxi when she¡¯d sought him out to tease Xiao Tao.
He thought, Lin Yanxi seems very interested in the Legendary Venomous Insects. She went to Honglei and A¡¯li as well. Can it be that...
¡°Alright.¡± Ye Jiuge withdrew her needle. She had finally removed the Antiparasitic Spirit from the green praying mantis.
Fortunately, it was not severely poisoned, and treatment had been timely.
¡°Sisi! Thank you!¡± The green praying mantis expressed its gratitude in a soft voice. Compared to the noisy Xiao Tao, it was much more civilized.
¡°Good boy!¡± Ye Jiuge patted the green praying mantis¡¯ head and gave it a Cherry Pill.
It swallowed the pill slowly and brushed lightly against Ye Jiuge¡¯s palm in humble gratitude.
¡°Chirp chirp chirp! Cherry Pill!¡± Xiao Tao began shrieking immediately when it saw the Cherry Pill.
It did not go so far as to steal the green praying mantis¡¯ food. Still, it began circling frantically around Baili Moyun while whining, ¡°Delicious, delicious, delicious!¡±
¡°Stop it!¡± Baili Moyun had a headache from Xiao Tao¡¯s screams. He reached out to catch it, but it dodged his hands and assaulted its owner with an even more frantic cry. ¡°I want to eat, to eat, to eat...¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, please save me!¡± Baili Moyun had no choice but to cover his ears.
At times, Xiao Tao was cute and angelic, but when it turned nasty, it was like the devil.
¡°Alright. Isn¡¯t it just a Cherry Pill? You are so immature.¡± Ye Jiuge red at Xiao Tao and took out another Cherry Pill.
Xiao Tao immediately flew over to her and hugged the pill. Then, it hid on Baili Moyun¡¯s head and began to chew happily.
The world was finally peaceful!
Although Baili Moyun¡¯s hair was a mess, he looked as though he had nothing else left to live for.
¡°What are you doing?¡± At that moment, Gong Honglei finally finished his work, and he walked over with Nangong Li.
¡°Eldest Miss is helping cure your Little Greenie.¡± As he spoke, Baili Moyun gave Ye Jiuge a meaningful look.
He did not say that the green praying mantis was poisoned because he worried that Gong Honglei would confront Lin Yanxi.
Ye Jiuge shed a knowing smile. Then, she said to Gong Honglei, ¡°Little Greenie is just not limatized yet. It is nothing severe.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Gong Honglei sighed in relief. He doted on his green praying mantis.
Changing the topic, Baili Moyun asked, ¡°A¡¯li, why don¡¯t you seize the opportunity and ask Eldest Miss to check on your Xiao Ying?¡±
Hearing this, Nangong Li summoned Xiao Ying without a word.
Xiao Ying had ck feathers and red eyes. It lifted its chin slightly, trying to imitate its owner¡¯s pride.
However, although Nangong Li was indeed arrogant, Xiao Ying was merely ostentatious.
¡°It¡¯s very healthy.¡± Ye Jiuge had already heard about Xiao Ying¡¯s circumstances from Xiao Tao, so her inspection was quick. Finally, she gave Xiao Ying a Cherry Pill.
Facing the delicious food, the haughty and aloof eagle immediately lowered its noble head and quickly swallowed the Cherry Pill. Then, it lifted its chin and turned into an ostentatious eagle again.
¡°Eldest Miss, can you tell us where you purchased these pills?¡± Nangong Li asked.
It was easy to see that the unsmiling Nangong Li cared a lot about his Xiao Ying. Otherwise, he would not have taken the initiative to ask.
¡°I produced these pills myself. I call it the Cherry Pill. It has the effects of calming the mind and gathering Qi. It can nourish the meridians as well,¡± Ye Jiuge spoke highly of her Cherry Pills.
¡°Mind-calming and Qi-gathering?¡± Gong Honglei looked at the tiny red pill in doubt. He asked, ¡°Can humans eat them?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. After all, humans had evolved from apes, so the pills worked on them too.
¡°I will try one.¡± Baili Moyun rushed to be the first to grab a pill. He threw it into his mouth and began chewing.
After he had finished eating, he expressed his surprise, ¡°The taste is great! Although its mind-calming effect is a little weaker than that of specialized pills, it is worth buying. How will you price your pills?¡±
Baili Moyun thought, It would be great if I could buy some for my female juniors to taste.
¡°I will sell them at a discounted price. Two hundred silver taels for a bottle. There are sixty pills in one bottle,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
¡°Two hundred silver taels for sixty pills? That is so cheap!¡± Baili Moyun was in disbelief. After all, a Mind Soothing Pill cost more than five hundred silver taels.
¡°I said it was discounted.¡± Ye Jiuge hoped that Baili Moyun and the rest would treat Xiao Tao and the others well. As such, she did not expect to take their money.
¡°Give me a hundred bottles!¡± Baili Moyun cried out with heroic spirit.
¡°Give me a hundred bottles too!¡± Nangong Li followed.
¡°Me too!¡± Gong Honglei did not hesitate.
Ye Jiuge thought, They are conspicuous spenders!
Ye Jiuge was filled with emotions. Xiao Tao and the others had picked the right owners.
¡°I don¡¯t have that many on me at the moment. I can only give each one of you ten bottles for now.¡± The thirty additional bottles had to be dug out from Zi Shang¡¯s ration.
¡°We will give you the money first. You can pass us the pills when it is convenient for you!¡± Baili Moyun was ready to pay up on the spot.
However, he did not use silver taels. Instead, he paid with Spiritual Jades.
A Spiritual Jade was worth two hundred silver taels in therge Spiritual Cities, and it was mainly used for the cultivation of Spiritual Practitioners.
The currency unit above Spiritual Jade was Spiritual Pearl. A Spiritual Pearl was worth ten thousand gold pieces, and supplies were limited. Spiritual Jades were also sold in the Lei Kingdom. However, their price was higher¡ªtwo hundred and fifty silver taels for one.
Ye Jiuge had no use for Spiritual Jade, so she had never purchased it. However, she knew that its value was stable and it was themon currency used by therger Spiritual Cities.
In addition to paying with Spiritual Jades, Baili Moyun and the rest insisted on using therger Spiritual Cities¡¯ exchange rates. They expressed that they were unwilling to take advantage of Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge knew that Baili Moyun and the others did not take what ot them was an insignificant amount of silver taels to heart, so she did not decline.
Afterpleting the deal, Ye Jiuge¡¯s rtionship with Baili Moyun and Nangong Li improved significantly. Even Gong Honglei followed closely behind her, suddenly eagerly attentive.
Yue Lingjun¡¯s eyes turned red with jealousy. Viciously, she said, ¡°What a vixen. How can she not be satisfied with that handsome guard, Ye Zi? She is such a sl*t. Always flirting and attracting the opposite sex.¡±
Lin Yanxi, who was beside Yue Lingjun, advised her gently, ¡°Lingjun, you don¡¯t have to split hairs over that country bumpkin. You will ruin our great sects¡¯ reputation.¡±
¡°I will embarrass her sooner orter,¡± Yue Lingjun said nastily.
Lin Yanxi¡¯s smile became even gentler, and her eyes turned toward Wang Haoqiang.
Wang Haoqiang happened to meet her gaze, and both understood each other¡¯s meaning.
Sow discord and attack using another¡¯s strength!
Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang thought that their interactions were very discreet, but Gong Xifan had witnessed their every action.
However, he did not say anything. Instead, he continued to lead everyone forward in haste.
Everyone hastened throughout the journey, and they finally neared Bloodcloud Peak in the evening.
¡°Eldest Miss, didn¡¯t you say your men were nearby?¡± Gong Xifan asked. He felt an uneasiness in his heart when he did not see Ye Zi.
¡°That¡¯s right. I will call them here now.¡± Ye Jiuge curled her fingers, ced them at her lips, and emitted three long whistles followed by two short ones.
Momentster, two dark shadows appeared mysteriously. Respectfully, they bowed toward Ye Jiuge and said, ¡°Greetings to you, Eldest Miss.¡±
Chapter 247 - Attacking the Protective Formation
Chapter 247: Attacking the Protective Formation
The two men who had appeared were Luo Tian and Ye Yu.
To show the snobbish disciples of the great sects what they could do, they had intentionally made a grand entrance. Indeed, they had shocked Qiao Shaohua and the others.
Qiao Shaohua was utterly unable to figure out when Luo Tian and Ye Yu had approached them. If it they had been enemies attacking, he would likely be dead already.
Thinking of this, his chest tightened, and he became more wary of Luo Tian and Ye Yu.
Yue Lingjun was also paying close attention to Luo Tian and Ye Yu. However, she was thinking about how Ye Jiuge¡¯s subordinates were all unique, handsome men. One was beautiful, and the other was dashing.
She thought, Is she so lucky with men just because she is good looking? I am unwilling to ept this!
¡°Ye Yu, Luo Tian, you have arrived,¡± Gong Honglei greeted them.
Although he had not interacted much with them in the Medicine Refinery City, he recognized these men as Ye Jiuge¡¯s capable helpers.
¡°Young Master Gong,¡± Ye Yu greeted.
Unustomed, Luo Tian merely nodded.
¡°Inform Great Master Gong about the state of Bloodcloud Peak!¡± Ye Jiuge got down to business immediately.
¡°Yes. There are now more sentries patrolling the peak. Furthermore, the protective formation has been activated. We are only left with the option to mount a strong attack if we are to reach inside before the Blood Lotus Flowers can be reaped,¡± Ye Yu solemnly exined the situation.
¡°So what if we have to mount an attack? I want to witness the strength of the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s protective formation,¡± Wang Haoqiang argued noisily.
The rest followed suit and began heckling. They did not take the Bloodthirsty Sect seriously at all.
Gong Xifan knew that Wang Haoqiang was trying to sow dissent, and he looked toward Ye Jiuge. When he saw that she was quiet, he said, ¡°We will discuss the matter regarding the protective formationter. Everyone, let¡¯s set up camp and take a break. Honglei, take charge of this. Eldest Miss, Luo Tian, and Ye Yu, please follow me.¡±
Having said so, he was about to bring Ye Jiuge, Luo Tian, and Ye Yu to the side. It was clear that they were going to have a secret discussion.
¡°Great Master Gong, how could you? Why can¡¯t you speak in front of us? You are acting so mysterious. It¡¯s as though you work with Ye Jiuge instead of us.¡± Yue Lingjun was resentful.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Shaohua hadints about this as well.
¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. My uncle is merely being cautious,¡± Gong Honglei exined.
¡°Tsk. Why don¡¯t you look into the mirror? You should see your faces when you look at Eldest Miss Ye. Why should she share her inside information with you ingrates?¡± Baili Moyun said with contempt.
¡°Baili Moyun, don¡¯t talk as though you are not one of us,¡± Yue Lingjun snarled.
¡°Who¡¯s part of you?¡± Baili Moyun rolled his eyes at Yue Lingjun. Then, holding Nangong Li¡¯s shoulders, he said, ¡°I am on the same team as A¡¯li.¡±
Nangong Li emotionlessly shook off Baili Moyun¡¯s hand and went to help Gong Honglei set up camp.
¡°A¡¯li, you are making me look bad.¡± Baili Moyun¡¯s expression was aggrieved.
¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp! Master, losers should stand up and jerk off without crying!¡± Xiao Taoforted himpassionately.
¡°Xiao Tao is still the best.¡± Baili Moyun patted Xiao Tao¡¯s head.
If he had been able to understand Xiao Tao¡¯s vulgar words, he probably wouldn¡¯t be smiling.
¡°Moyun, don¡¯t y with your bird anymore. Come over quickly and help,¡± Gong Honglei called to him.
¡°I aming.¡± Baili Moyun walked over.
Gong Xifan and Ye Jiuge stood on the hill. They could clearly see that the rivers Jing and Wei were dividing the members of the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.
On one side, stood Nangong Li and Baili Moyun. On the other hand, were Yue Lingjun, Qiao Shaohua, Wang Haoqiang, Lin Yanxi, and the rest.
Gong Honglei, as Gong Xifan¡¯s nephew, could be narrowly considered a centrist.
¡°It will be difficult to mount an attack on the Bloodthirsty Sect with this mob!¡± Ye Jiuge said unkindly.
As her understanding of these great sect disciples deepened, Ye Jiuge felt even more disdain for them. If she were to describe them in one sentence, it would be that they had egos more massive than the heavens and were always aiming for the sky, even though they had no abilities at all.
¡°They have been spoiled in the Lei Kingdom,¡± Gong Xifan said helplessly.
These people were indeed God¡¯s favored in the Lei Kingdom, and it was natural for them to be cocky since they had yet to see the world.
The great sect¡¯s Core Disciples would never be so shallow.
Gong Xifan had once been fortunate enough to see a Core Disciple from the Supreme de Sect out on a mission. His spirit was indeed iparable, and it had been terrifying to see his de pierce the skies.
However, it was useless to speak of it. The Core Disciples would never appear in an insignificant ce like the Lei Kingdom. No matter how useless these individuals were, he could only put up with them and utilize them.
¡°Then let them taste the power of the protective formation. Conveniently, we can see what the two spies have up their sleeves,¡± Ye Jiuge rmended.
¡°Sure.¡± Gong Xifan nodded. It was about time to let these little guys with such exaggerated opinions of their abilities see the world.
Gong Xifan carefully asked Ye Yu and Luo Tian for the information about the protective formation. Then he began to n and prepare.
Yue Lingjun and the rest did not know the secret behind it. When they heard that they would be attacking the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s protective formation that night, they were all excitedly imagining how they would disy their prowess impressively and break through the protective formation to get rid of the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
Sitting on the hill and watching the mob talk idly about such an important matter, Ye Jiuge felt exhausted.
¡°If you don¡¯t like them, then why don¡¯t you just kick them aside?¡± Zi Shang suddenly appeared beside Ye Jiuge and sat down. Conveniently, he draped his arm around her shoulders.
¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to keep a low profile?¡± Ye Jiuge moved her shoulders and shook off Zi Shang¡¯s arm.
Zi Shang winked and reminded her kindly, ¡°I just want to remind you. There are only five days left before it¡¯s time for our Dual Cultivation.¡±
¡°Wait until the battle is over.¡± Ye Jiuge was in no mood to think about the Dual Cultivation!
¡°Roger that!¡± Zi Shang gave Ye Jiuge a kiss and disappeared again.
Meanwhile, on Bloodcloud Peak, Si Youyue sat idly on arge chair. Absent-mindedly, she asked the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, ¡°The team from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance is arriving. How do you n on dealing with them?¡±
¡°Naturally, I will obey Elder Qiu Sen¡¯s orders and eliminate all of them with a single stroke. When that momentes, Lord Envoy, I will need your help,¡± said the Bloodthirsty Patriarch respectfully.
¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely help.¡± Si Youyue gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Leave the expert named Ye Zi to me. I will leave the small fry from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance to you!¡±
When the Bloodthirsty Patriarch heard this, his expression turned unpleasant immediately. This was not what he had been thinking.
The Demonic Corpse was sufficient for dealing with Ye Zi. He wanted Si Youyue to handle the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance with him. However, it seemed that she did not wish to act at all.
¡°Patriarch, are you unhappy with the arrangement?¡± Si Youyue raised her long, thin eyebrows. With a smile, she said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s make an exchange. You can deal with Ye Zi while I deal with the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.¡±
¡°Lord Envoy, you must be joking. How can I possibly deal with Ye Zi? Only you can take him on,¡± the Bloodthirsty Patriarch immediately fawned.
If the Demonic Corpse with the cultivation of an Intermediate Spiritual Master was unable to keep Ye Zi from leaving, then it would be impossible for him to do so.
Furthermore, if they could kill such a powerful Spiritual Practitioner, his remains would be superior grade raw materials for making a new Demonic Corpse.
If so, this Demonic Corpse could definitely be presented to Elder Qiu Sen, so there was no point for him to be proactive. It would be better for him to earnestly defend his Bloodcloud Peak!
Chapter 248 - The Legendary Venomous Insects Display Their Prowess
Chapter 248: The Legendary Venomous Insects Disy Their Prowess
¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Are there any disciples among the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance that are suitable ingredients for making into a Corpse?¡± Si Youyue asked.
She nned to present Ye Zi to Elder Qiu Sen. Hence, she needed to stuff her pockets with another batch of ingredients from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance.
¡°This team from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance is made up of elite disciples from the great sects. Many of them have big natural endowments. However, Ye Jiuge is the best of them all. Her grandfather, Yun Tianwei, was a famous Spiritual Alchemist. She has a mutated Lightning Spiritual Root. Not only is she adept atbat, but she is also an equally proficient alchemist.¡±
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s Medicine Refinery City n had been sabotaged by Ye Jiuge, and he had spared no effort in pushing this scourge toward Si Youyue.
¡°Yun Tianwei?¡± Si Youyue was momentarily distracted.
¡°Lord Envoy, have you heard of Yun Tianwei?¡± Bloodthirsty Patriarch detected that Si Youyue was puzzled, a rare urrence.
Although Yun Tianwei was a generational Alchemist, he should be insignificant in the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s eyes!
¡°I have never heard of him.¡± Si Youyue lowered her eyes.
She recalled that Elder Qiu Sen had once visited the Lei Kingdom. He appeared to have done so to see a Spiritual Practitioner who was extremely skilled in alchemy.
However, something had happened back at the Yin Corpse Sect, so Elder Qiu Sen had swiftly returned. Later, he¡¯d sent the Bloodthirsty Patriarch to the Lei Kingdom to cultivate the Blood Lotus Flowers.
Seeing that Si Youyue did not wish to discuss the topic, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch tactfully changed the subject.
He was about to talk about the matter regarding the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance. However, Si Youyue did not wish to hear about it. She immediately rose and left.
Studying her slender retreating figure, a vicious glint of light shed in the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s eyes.
He thought: Little c*nt, go ahead and be egotistical. Sooner orter, I will make you pay.
Meanwhile, at the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s camp, the sky had brightened, and golden rays of sunlight shone down.
After a night of rest and reorganization, everyone from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance looked refreshed. Their fighting spirit was high, and they were ready to attack Bloodcloud Peak.
¡°I thought that the enemy would sneak up on us and attack in the night. I did not expect them to keep theirposure!¡± Gong Xifan eximed to Ye Jiuge.
¡°There would be no benefit in a sneak attack,¡± Ye Jiuge replied.
She thought: By simply staying put at Bloodcloud Peak, they can deal with these amateurs through the protective formation. Why would they make lifeplicated andunch a sneak attack?¡±
Gong Xifan understood the meaning behind Ye Jiuge¡¯s words and sighed. Resigning himself to his fate, he tried to reorganize the overly enthusiastic but messy group.
¡°Baili Moyun, Nangong Li, Gong Honglei, the three of you have the highest cultivation level. Each of you will bring three men with you...¡±
Last night, Gong Xifan had worked out the group allocation, so he did not hesitate to hand out the assignments. After he was done, he added naturally, ¡°The remainders, Wang Haoqiang and Lin Yanxi, will be in my group. We will provide support for everyone.¡±
When Wang Haoqiang and Lin Yanxi heard the group allocations, they were surprised. They wondered: Have we been exposed? No, that is not possible. We¡¯ve been hiding in our own sects for many years without ever giving the game away.
Ever since we joined the team, we¡¯ve been extremely cautious. Until now, we did not even send any information to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. There is no way that Gong Xifan is aware.
As such, they calmed down and decided to use this as a chance to figure out Gong Xifan.
If they could seize the opportunity and get rid of Gong Xifan, that would be even better.
¡°Let¡¯s set off.¡± With an order, Gong Xifan led everyone to the foot of Bloodcloud Peak.
The base of the mountain, which used to be verdant and lush, was covered by a boundless blood fog. Even the bright zing sunlight could not prate it.
Standing near the edge, they could smell the pungent stench of blood drifting toward them. Solemnly, Gong Xifan cast a golden Spiritual Light toward the red fog.
After entering it, it was as though his golden Spiritual Light was lost in a deepke. In no time at all, it disappeared.
¡°Everyone, be careful. Consume your Detoxifying Repellent Pills first.¡± Gong Xifan was the first to take out the Yin Pill, which Ye Jiuge had produced, and swallowed it.
The rest of them followed suit. Even the picky Yue Lingjun did not fool around.
When the Yin Pill reached their stomachs, their bodies felt ice-cold for a moment.
Yue Lingjun immediately realized that something was wrong. In a loud voice, she called out, ¡°What is happening? Is this Spiritual Pill fake? Why does it feel like a Yin Pill?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not fake, but it is a Yin Pill,¡± Ye Jiuge replied.
¡°How dare you bluff us using Yin Pills?¡± Yue Lingjun questioned her angrily.
When she¡¯d examined the pills earlier, she had not realized that they were Yin Pills. If she had realized it sooner, she would have asked for a refund.
¡°What bluff? So long as they¡¯re effective.¡± Ye Jiuge could not be bothered to care about Yue Lingjun, and she led Luo Tian and Ye Yu into the protective formation.
¡°A¡¯li, let¡¯s go!¡± Baili Moyun shouted and followed with Nangong Li.
In the blink of an eye, a few groups disappeared inside the red fog.
¡°Are the two of you going or not?¡± Frowning, Gong Honglei looked toward Yue Lingjun and Qiao Shaohua.
To be frank, he was very annoyed with Yue Lingjun. If not for his uncle¡¯s order, he wouldn¡¯t have been willing to pair up with this woman even if it meant he¡¯d be beaten to death.
¡°Yes, I am. Why wouldn¡¯t I go?¡± Gritting her teeth, Yue Lingjun said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how powerful this Yin Pill is.¡±
¡°Then, what are you waiting for?¡± Holding his newly forged Raging mes Sword, he rushed into the red fog.
Pulling Yue Lingjun with him, Qiao Shaohua followed closely.
¡°Great Master?¡± Wang Haoqiang and Lin Yanxi looked at Gong Xifan.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Calmly, Gong Xifan led Wang Haoqiang and Lin Yanxi into the red fog.
Inside the fog, visibility was even lower. There were poison gases and miasmas everywhere.
After inhaling a few times, a few grayyers of grease appeared on Ye Jiuge¡¯s skin. It showed how potent the poison gas in the red fog really was.
¡°Ah! Why is there so much grease on my skin? Ye Jiuge, what kind of lousy pill did youe up with?¡± Yue Lingjun¡¯s high-pitch scream came from the back.
Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes. She thought to herself, Does this spoiled youngdy think that she is on vacation? Is she hoping to die faster by making a scene inside the protective formation?
¡°Be careful. The Blood Mosquitoes areing.¡± With his sharp eyes, Luo Tian saw a red cloud flying toward them. It hid the sky and covered the earth.
The fastest-moving red cloud headed for Yue Lingjun and the others.
¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± Ye Jiuge retrieved her Lightning Snake Magical Whip. Her expression turned serious.
Not only had more Blood Mosquitoes appeared thanst time, but they were also more ferocious.
Although their bodies were only the size of soybeans, their stingers were iparably thick. They could createrge wounds with a single bite.
There were so many Blood Mosquitoes that their Yin Pills would not be able to withstand the swarm. They had to attack.
¡°Kill!¡± Ye Jiuge was the first to strike. Her Lightning Snake Magical Whip transformed into violet-colored lightning as it whipped toward the Blood Mosquitoes.
Although Ye Yu did not have a Spiritual Weapon, he had a special skill. He would hide in the shadows and temporarily avoid the Blood Mosquitoes. Then, he¡¯d use Puppet Strike to control the Blood Mosquitoes and make them kill each other.
With its little eyes widened, ck Dictator squatted on Ye Yu¡¯s shoulder, supporting him. It turned into a ck shadow and swallowed all the Blood Mosquitoes that dared get close to its Master.
Although Luo Tian did not have a Spiritual Weapon, he had something much more interesting.
Chapter 249 - Competing to Demonstrate Their Skills
Chapter 249: Competing to Demonstrate Their Skills
After Luo Tian¡¯s Legendary Venomous Insect, Xiao Hong, was injured by Jun Yichen when he caught fire and was possessed by devils, it had profited from the disaster. It had evenpleted its third evolution into a Blood Jade Spider.
Its entire body was red, and it had a strange ck veined pattern on its back, like a pair of folded wings.
Faced with the Blood Mosquitoes¡¯ attack, it let out an angry roar.
It opened its mouth and spat out a red spider web that wrapped around Luo Tian. The Blood Mosquitoes that attacked them were immediately stuck in the spider web¡ªXiao Hong¡¯s prey.
Luo Tian was very safe in the spider web, and he chanted the Insects Controlling Scripture, which disrupted the Blood Mosquitoes¡¯ attacks. He managed to kill many.
The most pitiful person was Ye Jiuge.
Zi Shang, who was standing beside Ye Jiuge, turned invisible. Fearful of going near Zi Shang, the Blood Mosquitoes swarmed Ye Jiuge instead.
Ye Jiuge could only painstakingly wave her Lightning Snake Magical Whip to kill them.
However, with Ye Yu and Luo Tian¡¯s support, she managed to maintain her position. Meanwhile, Baili Moyun was running into some trouble.
When he¡¯d first encountered the Blood Mosquitoes, the two female Spiritual Practitioners following him had immediately hidden behind him. They did not even take out their Spiritual Weapons.
Finally, Xiao Tao took the lead. It opened its mouth and emitted a high-pitched noise toward the Blood Mosquitoes: ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp!¡±
The unique sound wave amplified in all directions, and the Blood Mosquitoes were momentarily stunned.
Seizing the opportunity, Baili Moyun chanted a sword scripture. Raising his Dragonyer de to the sky, he sent forward a vicious blue ray of light.
The sword light rapidly expanded as it pressed ahead, cutting the blood cloud into two.
Although many Blood Mosquitoes were killed, the remainder advanced in waves. They quickly surrounded Baili Moyun and the two female Spiritual Practitioners behind him.
¡°Ahhhhhhhhh! Save me!¡± The two female Spiritual Practitioners screamed in unison. Striving to be first and fearing to best, they tried to throw themselves into Baili Moyun¡¯s arms.
Ordinarily, Baili Moyun would not mind women throwing themselves at him.
However, their situation was critical. Furthermore, the two female Spiritual Practitioners were covered with a grayyer of grease and dead Blood Mosquitoes. They looked like monsters, and he would be crazy to let theme too close.
Baili Moyun dodged toward the side agilely as he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. These Blood Mosquitoes are very easy to kill.¡±
¡°Senior, I am scared!¡±
¡°Senior, quick! Protect me, please!¡±
The two female Spiritual Practitioners let out delicate cries for help at the same time.
Seeing that the two pouting women were already sopletely covered with the Blood Mosquitoes that they¡¯d turned into red figures, Baili Moyun turned to Ye Jiuge to signal for help.
Ye Jiuge was waving her Lightning Snake Magical Whip nearby.
Seeing Baili Moyun¡¯s signal, she flung her whip through the vicinity. Then, she shouted at the two female Spiritual Practitioners, ¡°If you wish to live, then pick up your Spiritual Weapons and fight. Nobody can help you except you. Useless things are not qualified to live on.¡±
¡°You are a useless thing!¡±
¡°You are the one who is not qualified to live on.¡±
The two female Spiritual Practitioners did not hear Baili Moyun¡¯s words offort, only Ye Jiuge¡¯s ridicule. Instantly, they were filled with fighting strength.
They summoned a ball of Spiritual Light to wash the Blood Mosquitoes from their bodies. Then, they took out their own Spiritual Weapons and began killing them with all their might.
The dead Blood Mosquitoes fell from the sky like raindrops. By working together, the two female Spiritual Practitioners had killed even more of them than Baili Moyun.
Quietly, Baili Moyun began to sneak away. He did not wish to be near two women who had gone ballistic.
The situation at Nangong Li¡¯s side was also under control.
Xiao Ying was like a sh of lightning as it pped its wings and dashed into the red cloud.
Its innate skill was Poison Feather Light. The dark shes of light cut apart the Blood Mosquitoes.
Seizing the opportunity, Nangong Li tossed out a stack of low-grade Magic Talismans.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The mes discharged in all directions. The Magic Talismans¡¯ enormous power quickly killed many Blood Mosquitoes.
At first, the two male Spiritual Practitioners behind Nangong Li were flustered.
However, after they realized that Nangong Li could hold his position against the onught, they steadied themselves. Hiding behind him, they began to hunt lone Blood Mosquitoes.
Almost everyone¡¯s situation was improving, but around Gong Honglei, it was still chaos.
Yue Lingjun¡¯sints had attracted many Blood Mosquitoes.
Although Gong Honglei had drawn his Raging mes Sword in time, and Qiao Shaohua and the other male Spiritual Practitioner were dealing with the situation adequately, they could do nothing to stop the Blood Mosquitoes¡¯ onught.
If not for the helpful green mantis on Gong Honglei¡¯s shoulder, his situation would be even more precarious.
The green mantis¡¯s innate skill was the Wind de. It formed an imprable defense by weaving many green shadows that rapidly dispatched the Blood Mosquitoes swarming near Gong Honglei.
Standing behind Gong Honglei, Yue Lingjun ordered him as though it were his right, ¡°Gong Honglei, quick, ask your green mantis toe over and protect me.¡±
After all, she was Patriarch Lingyun¡¯s granddaughter and the only woman in the small group. She thought: These men have an obligation to protect me.
¡°Who the f*ck cares about you? You either fight or die!¡± Unable to bear Yue Lingjun anymore, Gong Honglei hurled vulgarities at her.
Qiao Shaohua was standing beside Gong Honglei.
Ordinarily, he would have jumped out to defend Yue Lingjun.
However, the Blood Mosquitoes were everywhere.
If not for the protection of Ye Jiuge¡¯s Yin Pill, he would have been sucked dry. He was in no mood to curry favor with Yue Lingjun.
¡°How dare you treat me like this?¡± Yue Lingjun screamed, furious.
Gong Honglei did not have time to deal with her.
He sent out wave after wave of red sword light through his Raging mes Sword, but he was still unable to stop the Blood Mosquitoes¡¯ attacks.
Seeing that things were not going well, Yue Lingjun quickly took out her Spiritual Weapon. It was a piece of red Spiritual Brocade embroidered with all kinds of spell patterns.
Usually, when she used the Spiritual Weapon, it created splendid lights and shadows. To Yue Lingjun, it was very beautiful.
However, she could not bear to use it to deal with the hideous Blood Mosquitoes. As such, she only protected herself and did not attack them.
Even when Qiao Shaohua was asking for her help, she pretended to not hear anything.
Fortunately, Gong Xifan arrived on time together with Lin Yanxi and Wan Haoqiang. With a single attack, he garnered the attention of more than half of the Blood Mosquitoes. This reduced the pressure on Gong Honglei and the rest.
Meanwhile, on Bloodcloud Peak, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch and Si Youyue were watching Ye Jiuge and the others through a water mirror near the protective formation¡¯s core.
¡°Lord Envoy, what do you think of those two?¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s fingers were pointed at Baili Moyun and Nangong Li, who were putting on the best performance.
One had an iparable sword aura, and the other was a master at Magic Talismans. They were superb seedlings.
¡°Not bad.¡± The corners of Si Youyue¡¯s mouth curled into a satisfied smile.
Not only did they have outstanding natural endowments, but they also had first-ss looks. Si Youyue thought: It would be very beneficial to have them in my bed.
¡°Lord Envoy, don¡¯t you personally want to pick up these superb seedlings?¡± Said the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, smiling.
¡°There¡¯s no need. They are only ingredients for making Corpses, after all. The result will be the same if you obtained them for me,¡± Si Youyue replied with a grin.
Elder Qiu Sen had asked her to kill the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. She had yet to act because she wanted to make use of Bloodthirsty Patriarch to obtain more benefits from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance. She would not help him.
¡°Lord Envoy, if these Spiritual Practitioners are defeated by our protective formation, they will retreat to the Lei Kingdom. If that happens, it will be difficult for you to act,¡±ughed the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. After all, he had no interest in the saplings.
¡°Hmph!¡± Si Youyue had set her heart on the two Spiritual Practitioners and did not wish to let them go.
She took out the token that controlled the Demonic Corpse and gave it an order, ¡°Capture the two men for me.¡±
The Demonic Corpse appeared noiselessly before turning into a ck figure and vanishing.
Chapter 250 - Give Her a Slap
Chapter 250: Give Her a p
The Yin Qi in the protective formation was never-ending, and the red fog was bing even denser. It appeared impossible to kill all the Blood Mosquitoes swarming toward them.
Fortunately, Baili Moyun, Nangong Li, and the rest were getting better at dealing with the Blood Mosquitoes. Without Yue Lingjun holding them back, even Gong Honglei¡¯s group was holding its position.
While he was killing off the Blood Mosquitoes, Ye Yu said to Ye Jiuge, ¡°Eldest Miss, it seems that this group of people is still useful, after all.¡±
¡°I guess!¡± she replied, then added to herself, ¡°At least, they are performing better than I imagined.¡±
Seeing that it was almost time, Ye Jiuge wanted to find Gong Xifan and discuss a retreat. Just then, Zi Shang¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°The Demonic Corpse ising.¡±
Ye Jiuge thought, What? Demonic Corpse? We are screwed!
Before Ye Jiuge could react, she saw a ck figure heading toward them from Bloodcloud Peak at lightning speed.
It was disconcerting to see red clouds surging behind him and his towering Demonic Aura.
A pair of ck Demonic ws were aimed at Baili Moyun and his group, which was right at the front.
With his quick reflexes, Baili Moyun chanted a sword scripture.
The sword-light from the Dragonyer de expanded rapidly. Piercing the air, it went to strike the Demonic ws.
Bang!
The Dragonyer de was knocked back.
A crimson trail of blood immediately seeped out from the corners of Baili Moyun¡¯s mouth. He stumbled a few steps back.
Nangong Li had been monitoring Baili Moyun¡¯s situation. Seeing that he was in critical danger, Nangong Li immediately threw out a stack of Magic Talismans to protect his friend.
The Demonic ws continued descending, creating mayhem among the Spiritual Practitioners. Seeing this, the Blood Mosquitoes that had been cordoned off swarmed at them again.
Just as the situation broke into chaos, a palm-sized ancient bronze mirror flew into the sky. It emitted a few hundred rays of golden light and seized the ck Demonic ws.
It was Gong Xifan. He realized that things were going wrong and summoned his Hundred Eyes Spiritual Mirror.
He had forged his Hundred Eyes Spiritual Mirror from Gold-in-Sand, and it was capable of offense and defense. It had enormous power.
However, it was still not enough to handle the Demonic ws.
In a sh, the Demonic ws doubled in size, and they began to press down the Hundred Eyes Spiritual Mirror.
Gong Xifan¡¯s pupils constricted. Although he had known that the Demonic Corpse was powerful, he had not expected it to be so strong. He was no match for it.
¡°Uncle, what should we do?¡± Gong Honglei had used up too much of his Spiritual Power. He was unable to sustain his attacks any longer.
¡°Retreat!¡± Gong Xifan infused another st of Spiritual Power into the bronze mirror, and this allowed it to push the Demonic ws back further.
Hearing themand to retreat, Yue Lingjun was the first to turn and flee. Immediately, she exited the cover of the protective formation.
Qiao Shaohua and the rest followed suit, and they escaped without care. Their defensive formation immediately fell apart.
Baili Moyun, Nangong Li, and Gong Honglei were at the front line.
When the others fled without a single word, they had to bear the brunt of the impact.
Seizing the opportunity, the Blood Mosquitoes attacked madly. Baili Moyun, who had already suffered some internal injuries, was wounded again.
Seeing that its master had been injured, Xiao Tao immediately let out a hysterical cry. A circle of sound waves was created, rippling out with Baili Moyun at the center.
The Blood Mosquitoes¡¯ attacks were hindered. At the same time, Little Greenie and Xiao Ying exploded.
The green shadow and the ck light weaved together and formed a to protect their respective owners.
With all his might, Gong Xifan increased the amount of Spiritual Power infused into the bronze mirror. However, the enormous Demonic ws were still able to push the mirror down gradually. It seemed that he would not be able to hold on anymore.
Seeing this, Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang exchanged nces. They were about to use this opportunity to harm Gong Xifan. However, Luo Tian and Ye Yu rushed toward them suddenly and shouted, ¡°Great Master Gong, we are here to support you.¡±
Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang checked their urge to act. Instead, under the pretense of attacking the Blood Mosquitoes, they intentionally revealed openings to attract the Blood Mosquitoes.
Ye Jiuge witnessed their every action.
She knew that Gong Xifan would not be able to hold on anymore, so she said to Zi Shang, who had been standing invisible beside her, ¡°When are you nning to act?¡±
He stretched himself, reached out his palms, and aimed them at the Demonic ws in the sky.
A st of dark violet Spiritual Power the thickness of an arm was discharged from his hands. It transformed into a long spear that repelled the ck ws.
The Demonic Corpse immediately revealed itself. Letting out a high-pitched hiss, it rushed at Zi Shang. Flying toward the Demonic Corpse, Zi Shang began to fight it.
The clouds and mist that formed from their attacks tore the nearby Blood Mosquitoes into a million fragments.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Jiuge summoned her Lightning Snake Magical Whip to open up a path. With Gong Xifan using his Hundred Eyes Spiritual Mirror to protect everyone, they were finally able to retreat safely.
Back at the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s encampment, the practitioners who had first escaped began to gather. Their faces were filthy with grime. When they saw Gong Xifan and the rest returning in the distance, they started to show signs of nervousness.
Only the marvel known as Yue Lingjun did not have a guilty conscience. Instead, she grumbled at Gong Xifan, ¡°Great Master Gong, why did you onlye out now? We have been anxious.¡±
Pow! Ye Jiuge suddenly gave her a p that caused her to stumble two steps back. Her face, which was still stained with the mosquitoes¡¯ blood, swelled immediately.
¡°You dare strike me?¡± Covering her face, Yue Lingjun looked in disbelief at Ye Jiuge.
Before, no matter how much she mocked and insulted her, Ye Jiuge had born it.
She had always thought that Ye Jiuge was an easy target and could not believe that Ye Jiuge would hit her now.
¡°A p is way too light a punishment for leaving yourrades behind and fleeing.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s beautiful face was filled with an eerie coldness that stunned Yue Lingjun.
¡°Who...Who said that we left ourrades behind and fled? We were helping everyone by clearing a path for the retreat!¡± Yue Lingjun tried to argue, twisting words and forcing logic. She did not forget to bring in Qiao Shaohua and the others, ¡°Don¡¯t the rest of you agree?¡±
¡°Of course! We did not flee. We were clearing a path for the retreat. Otherwise, you would have had a hard time escaping!¡± Qiao Shaohua spoke up, summoning his courage.
¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right,¡± the group agreed eagerly.
Thew cannot be enforced when the majority are offenders. At a time like this, they would never admit that they were deserters.
¡°Shut up!¡± Gong Xifan suddenly let out a bellow. His stern gaze swept past Qiao Shaohua and the rest of the Spiritual Practitioners.
They avoided his gaze because of their guilty conscience. Not even Yue Lingjun dared to look at him face-to-face.
¡°Everyone, this is the first time we have met the Demonic Corpse. I understand your feelings of fear and nervousness. However, Baili Moyun, Nangong Li, Gong Honglei, and the rest have been bravely defending all of us. Yet, you escaped selfishly. That kind of behavior is shameful and disgraceful. I can¡¯t tolerate it.¡±
Gong Xifan¡¯s voice was filled with rage. All the Spiritual Practitioners who had heard it lowered their heads in shame.
¡°Great Master Gong, earlier on, our groups cooperated well enough. I believe that they did not intentionally leave us behind to escape. Please give them a chance to atone for their mistakes.¡± Baili Moyun tried to smooth things over.
¡°That¡¯s right. When I saw Yue Lingjun running, I thought that it was on Great Master Gong¡¯s orders, so I followed her,¡± a Spiritual Practitioner piped up.
When the rest heard that, without hesitation, they directed all the me to Yue Lingjun, ¡°Yes! she was the one who misled us.¡±
¡°Bullsh*t! Did I put a knife to each of your necks and force you to run? Don¡¯t put all the me on me. You guys are no better.¡± Yue Lingjun was furious, and she threw off her fa?ade as a disciple from a great sect.
Chapter 251 - Flagellation: Ye Jiuge the Punisher
Chapter 251: getion: Ye Jiuge the Punisher
¡°That¡¯s enough. I want all of you to shut up now.¡± Gong Xifan raised his hand, and a force surged in and enveloped the room.
Yue Lingjun bit her lower lip tightly and did not utter one word more. No one else dared breathe. They all looked at Gong Xifan fearfully.
¡°All of you are at fault in this matter. But, seeing how the crime you havemitted is a small one, you¡¯ll just receive onesh of the whip each as punishment!¡± Gong Xifan announced assertively. He then turned to Ye Jiuge and said, ¡°Ms. Ye, I would like you to help execute their punishments.¡±
¡°As you wish.¡± Ye Jiuge pulled out the Lightning Snake Magical Whip and held in both hands. Bolts of lightning cracked, flying out from the whip.
She had wanted to whip these people for a long time.
The people before her exchanged nces. No one dared move.
¡°You¡¯ll all be whipped once. No one will be able to escape.¡± Ye Jiuge scanned the crowd before her, and her eyes eventually rested on Yue Lingjun.
Yue Lingjun pulled on Qiao Shaohua¡¯s sleeve. He reluctantly pleaded with Ye Jiuge, ¡°Ms. Ye. My junior sister is still young and immature. Moreover, she¡¯s a girl. Can I be whipped on her behalf?¡±
¡°You can be whipped on her behalf. But can you kill, go to war, eat, and cultivate on her behalf?¡± Ye Jiuge sized up the female spiritual practitioners then continued, ¡°If you do not dare to take responsibility when you make a mistake, then you should just scram. Go back home and focus on sewing from now on!¡±
¡°Who said that I do not dare to take responsibility for my wrongdoings? I¡¯m not scared of being punished. I¡¯ll go first.¡± A pretty female spiritual practitioner gritted her teeth and took a step forward.
The woman¡¯s name was Su Xun¡¯er. She was a disciple of the Qiqiao Sect and had been in the same group as Baili Moyun.
¡°Sure. Stand still!¡± Ye Jiuge lifted the whip andshed Su Xun¡¯er¡¯s back.
Su Xun¡¯er closed her eyes nervously. Her entire body stiffened as she waited for the whip tond on her.
Crack! There was a deafening sound as the Lightning Snake Magical Whip emitted a blinding purple light and mercilesslynded on Su Xun¡¯er¡¯s back.
Su Xun¡¯er trembled a little, but she quickly realized that she felt no pain. She gaped at Ye Jiuge in shock.
¡°Next.¡± Ye Jiuge directed her attention onto her next target as she clutched the whip.
¡°Xiao Xun, are you alright?¡± Xia Chenxi, who had been in Su Xun¡¯er¡¯s group earlier, quickly ran to her side to support her. Xia Chenxi¡¯s eyes were filled with worry and fear as she looked at Su Xun¡¯er.
Xia Chenxi was a disciple of the Tianxiang Sect. She might not be able topete with Lin Yanxi in terms of looks, but she was good at flirting and ying up to others. As a result, the male spiritual practitioners grouped with her always ended up taking good care of her.
Xia Chenxi had never thought that there woulde a day where she would be whipped before an audience. She was so nervous that she was on the verge of puking.
¡°Don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯ll be over quickly.¡± Su Xun¡¯er squeezed Xia Chenxi¡¯s hand. It was her way of giving her a hint.
Xia Chenxi looked at Su Xun¡¯er¡¯s calm eyes with confusion. She wanted to ask her a few more questions, but Su Xun¡¯er had already moved to the side.
Su Xun¡¯er would just end up offending if she voiced the truth. Knowing that Ye Jiuge had gone easy on her was enough.
When it was her turn to be punished, Xia Chenxi also realized that Ye Jiuge¡¯sshing was ¡®all bark and no bite.¡¯ She understood that Ye Jiuge had gone easy on her and also chose to remain silent, like Su Xun¡¯er.
Ye Jiuge had indeed gone easy on Su Xun¡¯er and Xia Chenxi. Those two female spiritual practitioners had performed well earlier, and they deserved to be groomed. However, she was not going to go easy on Yue Lingjun and the other male spiritual practitioners.
Her whips would make their bodies seize up with fear. At the same time, they would not injure their muscles and bones.
After all, they still needed them to attack the protective formation. If they were injured, they would use that as an excuse to not take part.
¡°That b*tch. I¡¯m never ever going to let her get away with this.¡± Yue Lingjun¡¯s hatred was etched in her memory after Ye Jiuge pped her in the face and whipped her back.
¡°Junior sister, just stay with it!¡± Qiao Shaohua coaxed Yue Lingjun and pulled on her sleeve.
Most of the people here did not think well of them. If she were to continue throwing a tantrum, they might be killed when they attacked the protective formationter.
¡°Coward.¡± Yue Lingjun delivered a hard p to Qiao Shaohua¡¯s face before she turned around and ran away in frustration.
Qiao Shaohua was merely useless. He would not have to suffer this way if he were a tougher man.
Qiao Shaohua had not expected Yue Lingjun to treat him like that. He went into a daze and stood rooted to the spot.
Theughter and sneering from the spiritual practitioners standing behind him made him feel utterly embarrassed.
He would not even have given Yue Lingjun a second nce, if not for the fact that her grandfather was Patriarch Lingyun. Qiao Shaohua clenched his fists tightly. Patriarch Lingyun would definitely give him a hard time if something were to happen to Yue Lingjun. Thus, he had no choice but to tolerate the humiliation that he had received. He ran after Yue Lingjun tofort and please her.
¡°Don¡¯t run too far!¡± Gong Honglei stood up and shouted. They might be far away from the protective formation for now, but no one could guarantee that the Bloodthirsty Sect would not make its way here at any moment.
¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be kind.¡± Yue Lingjun snapped fiercely at Gong Honglei. Then, she pped Qiao Shaohua in the face once more before running toward the forest in the distance.
Qiao Shaohua yelled for his junior sister to stop while chasing after her.
¡°What a despicable man!¡± Baili Moyun said disparagingly.
¡°He may have a good reason for acting like that!¡± Gong Honglei sympathized with Qiao Shaohua. It was definitely challenging to follow around an unruly woman like Yue Lingjun.
¡°Tsk! What reason? He just wants to lick her boots,¡± Baili Moyun said with disdain. ¡°He definitely needs to stay alert even as does so! He could be trampled to death at any moment if he¡¯s not careful.¡±
¡°You are right. Raising one¡¯s cultivation base is the cardinal principle. He¡¯s simply neglecting the fundamentals when he does those things.¡± Gong Honglei shook his head.
Gong Honglei came from a cadet branch of the Gong n and had continuously been discriminated against while growing up. He had convinced others of his merits and earned their respect because of his skills and abilities. That had allowed him to be in the main family¡¯s good graces today.
Thus, Gong Honglei was convinced that Qiao Shaohua had made the wrong decision and was misbehaving now.
¡°Be careful, Honglei,¡± Nangong Li said abruptly.
Nangong Li had only said three words, but everyone understood what he was getting at.
Both Qiao Shaohua and Yue Lingjun were in the same group as Gong Honglei. However, they were both in a poor state at the moment, and they could end up hindering himter.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. My uncle knows all about it.¡± When he¡¯d first been brought those two thorns-in-the-sides, Gong Xifan had told him that he could ditch them whenever necessary. He was to ensure his own safety above all else.
The group was still talking amongst themselves when Su Xun¡¯er and Xia Chenxi suddenly walked over.
¡°My dears, we are really tired right now. Come and find us another time if you¡¯d like to chat!¡± Baili Moyun winked his beautiful eyes and began trying to charm the two women.
¡°Stop being so full of yourself. We did note here to look for you.¡± No one expected Su Xun¡¯er to roll her eyes at Baili Moyun.
She had been interested in developing a romantic rtionship with Baili Moyun because she had found him exceptionally talented and handsome. However, after the earlier incident and the whipping she¡¯d just received, she hade to realize that she could not rely on any man in this world.
That was why she had decided to do business with Ye Jiuge.
Xia Chenxi agreed.
¡°Miss, can you sell us two Legendary Venomous Insects?¡± asked Su Xun¡¯er.
The Blood Mosquitoes had been all over them before, but Ye Yu, Luo Tian, Baili Moyun, Nangong Li, and Gong Honglei had emerged unscathed.
It was easy to see how useful the Legendary Venomous Insects were. Legendary Venomous Insects were lifesavers, and they wanted to buy two for themselves.
In truth, many thought the same. This was also why no one dared breathe a word while being whipped.
They all wanted to get on Ye Jiuge¡¯s good side so they could obtain Legendary Venomous Insects for themselves.
Chapter 252 - Yue Lingjun Was Captured
Chapter 252: Yue Lingjun Was Captured
¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not easy to raise a Legendary Venomous Insect. I¡¯m not able to sell you any right now,¡± Ye Jiuge refused their request.
She did not want to treat the Legendary Venomous Insects as money-makers. The cute little creatures deserve to be cherished and nurtured.
¡°Then can I pre-order one? I can wait until you raise them, but I¡¯d like you to sell me one before anyone else. You can set whatever price you want. I won¡¯t haggle so long as I can afford it,¡± Su Xun¡¯er said without hesitation.
Unlike Su Xun¡¯er, Xia Chenxi hesitated. She¡¯d only wanted to buy a Legendary Venomous Insect because it woulde in handy during their uing mission. She did not think it was worth it if it turned out to be very costly.
¡°We¡¯ll discuss this again when I have raised some!¡± Ye Jiuge smiled. She neither rejected Su Xun¡¯er¡¯s request nor agreed to it.
The Legendary Venomous Insects that she raised might be powerful, but it was notmon to keep them.
The norm throughout the whole of the Cann Continent was to raise and keep Spiritual Beasts instead. She was afraid that the two women would throw away the Legendary Venomous Insects once they came to possess what they deemed to be better Spiritual Beasts in the future.
¡°Alright, then!¡± Su Xun¡¯er was a little disappointed, but she did not pester Ye Jiuge any more. She left quietly with Xia Chenxi.
Gong Xifan happened to pass by. After learning what Su Xun¡¯er and Xia Chenxi had stopped by to do, he asked Ye Jiuge, ¡°Miss, have you ever thought of buying a Spiritual Beast for yourself? People associated with the Gong n are in the Beastmaster Sect. I can help you if you are interested.¡±
To him, raising Legendary Venomous Insects was an unorthodox practice. Raising Spiritual Beasts was the way forward.
However, the Lei Kingdom was small, and it did not have anyrge shops that sold Spiritual Beasts. As a result, the Spiritual Beasts that were sold here were all low-level beasts.
High-level Spiritual Beasts were hard to raise. Besides essential Spiritual Beast pills, they also needed to be fed often with high-grade Demonic Beast meat. This made them extremely expensive.
Also, raising the level of a Spiritual Beast was just as difficult as raising the level of a Spiritual Practitioner. Hence, only the disciples of big ns and sects were able to gain ess to an excellent Spiritual Beast. It wasplicated for the average person to get their hands on one.
However, Ye Jiuge was a Spiritual Alchemist. It would not be difficult for her to obtain a good Spiritual Beast.
¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Jiuge already had Zi Shang, Mr. and Mrs. Treasure-hunting Scorpion, Mother Legendary Venomous Insect, and ck Fat Rat. She had a lot of animals on her hands and could not take on another even if she wanted to.
¡°Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!¡± Xiao Tao suddenly jumped on top of Baili Moyun¡¯s head and began yelling, ¡°How horrible of you, Master. How can you keep a mistress?¡±
¡°What does this little fellow want?¡± Baili Moyun looked at Ye Jiuge indignantly.
¡°Xiao Tao is asking if you are keeping a Spiritual Beast.¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Baili Moyun and Nangong Li.
Both of them were core disciples. They should not have to worry about the resources at their disposal.
¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Nangong Li shook his head. He did not have the energy to take care of a Spiritual Beast.
¡°I¡¯m keeping a clouded leopard. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you both equally well. I¡¯ll always treat Xiao Tao well.¡± Baili Moyun waspletely sincere.
¡°Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!¡± Xiao Tao became smug and started shouting once again, ¡°If you dare mistreat me, then I¡¯ll just run back to my previous owner!¡±
Good. Ye Jiuge felt relieved after seeing how astute Xiao Tao was.
¡°Uncle, Yue Lingjun, and Qiao Shaohua have been gone for quite some time. Should I go and find them?¡± Gong Honglei did not forget to keep an eye on the pair as he chatted with the others.
¡°Yes. Go ahead!¡± Gong Xifan said.
An ominous feeling suddenly arose within Ye Jiuge. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡±
Luo Tian and Ye Yu wanted to tag along as well, but Ye Jiuge stopped them. ¡°Look after those two,¡± she instructed.
By ¡®those two,¡¯ Ye Jiuge was referring to Wang Haoqiang and Lin Yanxi. They might look na?ve, but no one could say for sure that they would not y tricks and stir up trouble during this critical time.
Ye Jiuge and Gong Honglei walked almost 500 meters in the direction where Yue Lingjun and Qiao Shaohua had gone, but there was no sign of them.
¡°Where did they run off to?¡± Gong Honglei frowned. No one in their right mind would walk too far from the base camp.
However, when he thought about how idiotic Yue Lingjun was, he realized that it was indeed possible for her to do something so stupid.
¡°You and Little Greenie head over there. We¡¯ll split up and search for them,¡± Ye Jiuge suggested.
A praying mantis might not be able to track a person as well as a Venomous Hunting Insect, but it was still much better at tracking than Gong Honglei.
¡°Sure.¡± Gong Honglei summoned Little Greenie, and they headed east together.
Ye Jiuge, meanwhile, went in the opposite direction.
She walked for some distance. After making sure that no one was around, she rolled up her sleeve and called out, ¡°Zi Shang, are you alright?¡±
The words had only juste out of her mouth when Zi Shang appeared.
Ye Jiuge nearly jumped in shock. She gaped at Zi Shang and asked, ¡°When did you return? What happened to the Demonic Corpse?¡±
¡°The Demonic Corpse has been recalled. I came back a long time ago and have been by your side all this while. By the way, you were really adorable when you were whipping those people. Here, let me kiss you.¡± Zi Shang smiled happily and leaned forward to kiss Ye Jiuge on the cheek. He absolutely loved how Ye Jiuge looked like when she was bullying people.
¡°Don¡¯t be disgusting. Did you see Yue Lingjun and Qiao Shaohua just now?¡± Ye Jiuge wiped the saliva off her face.
¡°Yes.¡± Zi Shang nodded his head and shed a smile. His pupils narrowed into a thin, vertical line. ¡°Beg me if you want to know!¡±
¡°Why should I beg you? I can investigate myself.¡± Ye Jiuge turned around to leave.
¡°Little Jiuge, you are no fun at all!¡± Zi Shang pulled Ye Jiuge to him and kissed her again before saying, ¡°Those two idiots fell into the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s trap and have been captured.¡±
¡°If I remember correctly, you are on our side, right?¡± Zi Shang had actually watched the people from the Bloodthirsty Sect capture Yue Lingjun and Qiao Shaohua!
¡°Those two were too annoying. Let them annoy the hell out of the Bloodthirsty Sect!¡± Frankly, if Ye Jiuge had not punished them already, Zi Shang would have personally made a meal out of them.
What Zi Shang had said made so much sense that Ye Jiuge was actually rendered speechless.
Then, Gong Honglei¡¯s voice sounded in the distance: ¡°Miss, I found something!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll head over to take a look. I want you to continue being invisible!¡± Ye Jiuge cruelly left Zi Shang behind before she picked up the pace and rushed through the forest.
Zi Shang shook his head in disappointment before he became invisible and stayed next to Ye Jiuge.
¡°Over here.¡± Gong Honglei beckoned to Ye Jiuge.
¡°What did you find?¡± Ye Jiuge made her way over to Gong Honglei.
The patch ofnd before her was filled with weeds, and she quickly noticed that it was gored with numerous holes. The holes had clearly been created by magic.
¡°Take a look at this hairpin. Does it belong to Yue Lingjun?¡± Gong Honglei asked as he fished out a hairpin made out of blue crystal.
¡°It does.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. She had seen Yue Lingjun wearing it before.
¡°It looks like they have been captured by the Bloodthirsty Sect.¡± Gong Honglei¡¯s face was grave. An unmistakable fishy scent characteristic of the techniques used by the Bloodthirsty Sect could still be smelleding in the holes.
¡°Report back to Great Master Gong!¡± Ye Jiuge felt helpless.
By acting so carelessly, Lue Lingjun had been asking for trouble; but that did not change the fact that she was still a member of the team. Gong Xifan had to be the one to decide their next course of action.
When he learned that Yue Lingjun and Qiao Shaohua had run more than 500 meters away and had been captured by the Bloodthirsty Sect, Gong Xifan was so furious that his insides began aching. ¡°Idiots!¡±
Wang Haoqiang said in a peculiar tone, ¡°Ms. Yue would not have run so far away if she had been well-treated before! The me should be on those who were too harsh and merciless toward her.¡±
¡°Senior Wang, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lin Yanxi red at Wang Haoqiang reproachfully before letting out a sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Ms. Yue is a girl. I wonder what we should say to Patriarch Lingyun now that she is in danger.¡±
¡°What are you worried about? Someone¡¯s sister is the apple of Patriarch Lingyun¡¯s eye! She¡¯s not...¡± Before Wang Haoqiang could finish his sentence, a whip sliced through the air toward him with a deafening crack.
Chapter 253 - How to Destroy the Formation
Chapter 253: How to Destroy the Formation
Wang Haoqiang rolled on the floor in an attempt to escape the whip.
To his surprise, the whip was as flexible as a snake. It swiftly caught up to him and wrapped itself around his body. Then, it smashed his head against a rock like a hammer.
Wang Haoqiang¡¯s eyes rolled backward, and he passed out.
¡°Ye Jiuge! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Lin Yanxi was livid. She was just about to admonish Ye Jiuge for her immoral act when she realized that the whip had changed course and was charging at her.
Lin Yanxi frantically brandished her Mystical Handkerchief to defend herself. As she did, she saw Luo Tian and Ye Yu vanish before her in the blink of an eye.
The next moment, Ye Yu restrained her, and Luo Tian seized her Mystical Handkerchief.
¡°Ugh! Why are you all so mean?¡± Lin Yanxi¡¯s beautiful face went pale, her tears rolled down her cheeks like pearls.
¡°Ye Jiuge! You have gone too far!¡± A few male spiritual practitioners who fancied Lin Yanxi wanted to be the hero who saved the damsel in distress, but they were immobilized by a burst of force from Gong Xifan.
Gong Xifan made his stance very clear: he was on Ye Jiuge¡¯s side.
Ye Jiuge swung her hand, and the Lightning Snake Magical Whip struck Lin Yanxi on the back.
Her face turned deadly white from the pain, and a cold sweat broke out all over her forehead. She looked extremely pitiful.
The male spiritual practitioners could not bear to see her in such a state, and they all turned to stare daggers at Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge retracted her whip with a cold, indifferent expression.
She knew that Lin Yanxi would act like she was in a lot of pain after being whipped, which was why she had decided to grant her wish.
¡°Great Master Gong, Junior Sister Lin did not do anything wrong. Ms. Ye is too harsh with her.¡± A tall, burly male spiritual practitioner took a step forward to defend Lin Yanxi.
¡°Do you mean to say that there¡¯s nothing wrong with her trying to sow discord among us?¡± Gong Xifan scanned the male spiritual practitioners before him with stern eyes before going on in a cold voice, ¡°Let me make myself clear. From now on, anyone who attempts to negatively influence our army¡¯s morale will be killed. Absolutely no mercy will be shown.¡±
After hearing Gong Xifan¡¯s words, the male spiritual practitioners exchanged nces. They did not dare say another word.
They were all fond of Lin Yanxi, but their feelings for her were not strong enough that they would defy Gong Xifan.
Upon careful thought, they realized that Wang Haoqiang and Lin Yanxi were indeed in the wrong.
The two of them were not close to Yue Lingjun and Qiao Shaohua. They only spoke the way they did to spite Ye Jiuge. It was easy to see why they would be punished.
Gong Honglei opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Uncle, no matter what happens, both Ms. Yue and Junior Brother Qiao are still part of our team. We can¡¯t possibly stand by and watch the Bloodthirsty Sect kill them. We have toe up with a way to save them.¡±
¡°How can we save them when we can¡¯t even destroy the protective formation?¡± Su Xun¡¯er sighed. All the spiritual practitioners fell silent for some time after hearing her words. It was impossible for them to triumph over the Bloodthirsty Sect when they could not even deal with the Blood Mosquitoes.
Right then, a small and skinny spiritual practitioner by the name of Sun Shufeng said subserviently, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back for reinforcements?¡±
¡°Who¡¯s willing to do that?¡± asked Baili Moyun.
¡°Of course, we¡¯d all go back together!¡± Sun Shufeng said hurriedly.
¡°That¡¯s true. The Bloodthirsty Sect is too much for us to handle. We should go back for reinforcements!¡± Many spiritual practitioners hastily nodded their heads. The thought of escaping had surfaced in their minds after the battle.
¡°You are free to go back if you want, but I am staying here. I need to kill the Bloodthirsty Patriarch,¡± said Ye Jiuge.
All the spiritual practitioners directed their gaze toward Gong Xifan.
¡°If you want to go back, you can leave now. But, today is yourst day to do so. If any of you leave tomorrow, I¡¯ll consider you deserters and execute you without mercy.¡± Gong Xifan made his intentions clear. He was going to continue attacking the Bloodthirsty Sect.
The spiritual practitioners fell silent.
They all knew that they would just end up like Yue Lingjun and Qiao Shaohua, crushed one after the other if they were to leave on their own.
¡°Let¡¯s not be depressed. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to think of a way to destroy the protective formation if we all work together. You must be tired. Go back and rest for now!¡± Gong Honglei tried to smooth things over.
The spiritual practitioners left quietly. Each one looked listless.
Gong Xifan walked over to Ye Jiuge¡¯s side and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Does Ms. Ye have any ideas about how we can destroy the formation?¡±
¡°Let me think about it some more!¡± Ye Jiuge did have an idea, but she still needed to make some arrangements.
¡°We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Gong Xifan furrowed his brow. The Blood Lotus Flower was set to bloom in four days.
¡°I¡¯ll try my best toe up with something soon.¡± After sending Gong Xifan away, Ye Jiuge called Ye Yu over. She asked him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Shou Hou was someone whom your sister trusted? Can you get him to help us?¡±
¡°I can ask him, but I have no way of getting to Bloodcloud Peak now.¡± Ye Yu had always wanted to ask Shou Hou about his sister, but he had not been able to make his way past the protective formation.
Ye Jiuge pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Ye Zi to bring you there.¡± For now, Zi Shang was the only person who could make his way past the protective formation at will.
¡°Alright. When am I leaving?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°I¡¯ll let you know soon.¡± Ye Jiuge knew that she had to pay the price if she wanted to ask Zi Shang for a favor.
Just as Ye Jiuge expected, Zi Shang pounced on her and ravaged her the moment he heard her request. He only headed out with Ye Yu once he was satisfied.
¡°A beast will always be a beast.¡± Ye Jiuge touched her swollen lips bitterly before she put on a veil and asked Luo Tian to call over Gong Xifan.
¡°Miss, have youe up with a n?¡± Gong Xifan asked.
Ye Jiuge nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. But there is something I¡¯d like Great Master Gong to help me with.¡± She did not know how things were going with Ye Yu, so she had to prepare for all eventualities.
¡°I¡¯ll do all I can to help you, Miss.¡± Gong Xifan answered.
¡°I heard that Great Master Gong is good at refining spiritual tools. I¡¯d like you to help me refine a spiritual tool that is capable of concealing the Jade Spiritual Pill.¡± Ye Jiuge fished out a dark green bead.
¡°The Jade Spiritual Pill. What are its effects?¡± Gong Xifan stared curiously at the pill.
¡°This Jade Spiritual Pill is used to treat toxemia. It helps get rid of poison in the blood, and it is also able to flush out the toxins from the body. It¡¯s the perfect medicinal pill to take if one wishes to maintain a youthful appearance.¡±
¡°Miss, now is not the time to care about maintaining a youthful appearance.¡± Gong Xifan was infuriated.
¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Great Master Gong. Please let me finish...¡± Ye Jiuge told Gong Xifan about the pill¡¯s other effect. Hearing it, he was over the moon.
¡°I never knew that the Jade Spiritual Pill had such an effect! Miss, you are truly gifted at Spiritual Alchemy!¡± Gong Xifanughed heartily.
¡°I need Great Master Gong to help me refine a suitable spiritual tool so that we can make full use of the Jade Spiritual Pill.¡± Ye Jiuge hade up with this idea at thest minute, and her n¡¯s sess rested on Gong Xifan.
¡°Well, I happen to have the perfect spiritual tool.¡± Gong Xifan¡¯s love for refining tools had led him to collect numerous peculiar items over the years. He took out a palm-sized ck pearl from his Magical Bottomless Bag and said, ¡°I refined this bead by mimicking the Thunder Pearl¡¯s design. Sadly, it is not very powerful, but it¡¯ll be perfect for holding the Jade Spiritual Pill.¡±
Ye Jiuge thoroughly examined the ck pearl and nodded contentedly. ¡°Yes, it will.¡±
She then passed a bottle of Jade Spiritual Pills to Gong Xifan. ¡°Can you put all these Jade Spiritual Pills into the pearl?¡±
¡°Of course. I¡¯ll get started right away.¡± Gong Xifan moved very fast. He only needed two hours to finish refining the pearl.
When Ye Jiuge received the finished product from Gong Xifan, Ye Yu had returned from Bloodcloud Peak.
Chapter 254 - Secret Spiritual Tool (Part 1)
Chapter 254: Secret Spiritual Tool (Part 1)
¡°Where¡¯s Ye Zi?¡± Ye Jiuge looked behind Ye Yu and noticed that Zi Shang was nowhere to be found.
¡°The Demonic Corpse found us when we were trying toe back. Ye Zi told me toe back first. He said he¡¯ll be here shortly,¡± Ye Yu replied.
¡°Oh. Did you manage to find Shou Hou? Is he willing to help us?¡± Ye Jiuge asked hastily.
¡°I did find him. He¡¯s willing to help us.¡± Ye Yu nodded ruefully.
Ye Yu could tell that Shou Hou¡¯s love for his sister ran deep. He had agreed to help them as soon as he heard that they were nning to capture Si Youyue alive and use him to trade the Yin Corpse Sect for Ye Yunzhi.
¡°He agreed so readily. Could it be a trap?¡± Ye Jiuge could not help but be suspicious.
¡°It¡¯s not a trap. Ye Zi tested him, and Shou Hou was telling the truth,¡± said Ye Yu.
¡°Then there¡¯s no problem whatsoever.¡± Ye Jiuge had faith in Zi Shang¡¯s Demonic Eye.
¡°I promised Shou Hou that we will act in three days.¡± The Blood Lotus Flower was going to bloom then, so this was theirst chance to attack the Bloodthirsty Sect.
¡°Alright. I want you to inform Jun Yichen of our ns. Tell him to pay attention to our movements and coordinate with us ordingly,¡± Ye Jiuge instructed.
Jun Yichen despised outsiders and spiritual practitioners. He always carried out his missions alone. Given how skilled he was, it was for the best to let him work alone during this mission.
¡°I¡¯ll find him at once,¡± Ye Yu replied then left.
Ye Yu had only been gone a short while when Zi Shang returned.
¡°Little Jiuge. Did you miss me?¡± Zi Shang embraced Ye Jiuge and kissed her countless times the moment he came back.
Ye Jiuge tried her best to tolerate Zi Shang¡¯s cloying, but she eventually ran out of patience and pushed him away. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±
¡°Hardly enough.¡± Zi Shang kissed her once more. It was not every day that he got the chance to kiss Ye Jiuge like this.
¡°That¡¯s a load of nonsense. Let me ask you something. Are you sure that Shou Hou is sincere about helping us?¡± Ye Jiuge could not rest easy without receiving confirmation from Zi Shang.
¡°I¡¯m absolutely sure. All that¡¯s left now is to conquer the Bloodthirsty Sect!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s pupils narrowed into thin, vertical lines as he grinned.
It would be his turn to conquer Ye Jiuge once she conquered the Bloodthirsty Sect.
¡°Good!¡± Ye Jiuge patted Zi Shang on his thigh excitedly before she pushed him away and ran off to the camp to discuss her n with Gong Xifan.
Zi Shang had already grown ustomed to Ye Jiuge¡¯s ¡®hostility¡¯ toward him. He simply made himself invisible and trailed after her.
Ye Jiuge quickly reached the camp. Gong Xifan nodded in agreement after hearing her ns. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s gather everyone! We need to share this good news with them!¡± Ye Jiuge said with a smile.
Gong Xifan called Gong Honglei over and instructed him to gather all the spiritual practitioners before he walked out with Ye Jiuge.
Baili Moyun stood next to Nangong Li, and he greeted Ye Jiuge from afar with a wink.
Ye Jiuge initially intended to smile back but decided not to when she noticed out of the corner of her eye that Zi Shang¡¯s handsome face had turned grave.
¡°Uncle, everyone¡¯s here.¡± What Gong Honglei was really trying to say was that Gong Xifan could give his speech now.
¡°In three days, the Blood Lotus Flower will bloom, and that is ourst chance to attack. Thankfully, Ms. Ye has finally found the way to destroy the protective formation,¡± Gong Xifan said in a clear voice.
All of the spiritual practitioners began discussing this among themselves.
¡°Is there really a way to destroy it?¡±
¡°You aren¡¯t deceiving us, right?¡±
Gong Xifan waited until everyone was more or less done with their discussion before he raised his hand and pressed it downward.
The spiritual practitioners quieted down instantly.
It was only then that Gong Xifan nodded at Ye Jiuge and beckoned to her to speak.
Ye Jiuge took a step forward and said, ¡°I do have a way to destroy the protective formation, but I need all of us to stay united and work together.¡±
Once she had finished, she scanned the crowd of spiritual practitioners before her. It was clear that she did not trust them.
¡°Don¡¯t look down on us, Ms. Ye. We might be a raucous bunch, but that does not mean that we do not know what¡¯s best for us. We are up against a powerful enemy. We would just be digging our graves if we did not unite as one, since we are not be able to leave anyway.¡± Su Xun¡¯er was very pragmatic.
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Sun Shufeng and the other spiritual practitioners echoed.
Anyone who refused to cooperate and work together as one would be beaten to death.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will tell you all my n. I have in my possession a spiritual tool capable of affecting the protective formation. All of us will be able to destroy the formation and make our way to the Bloodcloud Peak if we make full use of this spiritual tool.¡± Ye Jiuge got right to the point.
¡°What kind of spiritual tool is it?¡± Wang Haoqiang asked in a soft voice as he nudged Sun Shufeng next to him.
¡°How would I know?¡± Sun Shufeng replied irritably.
He did not get along with Wang Haoqiang.
¡°Senior Sun is known to be a very talented man from the Qiqiao Sect. You are very knowledgeable about spiritual tools as well. Aren¡¯t you curious about what kind of tool it is?¡± Lin Yanxi smiled at him and asked in a gentle tone.
Both Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang were even more well-behaved after Ye Jiuge had punished them.
Now, they did not dare to breathe a word. They only egged others on to ask questions for them.
¡°You tter me, Junior Sister Lin.¡± In truth, Sun Shufeng was curious about this spiritual tool. He, along with some other spiritual practitioners, created a slight disturbance as they inquired about it. ¡°What kind of spiritual tool is it? Let us see!¡±
¡°The spiritual tool has formidable power, but its power is drained with each use, which is why I ced a seal over it. We will only be able to open it when we need to use it.¡±
Ye Jiuge fished out a palm-sized ck box and held it high in the air for all to see for a quick second before she tucked it away again. She then went on to say, ¡°The problem that we have on our hands now is that this spiritual tool has to be ced in the protective formation in order for its effect to kick in. Who¡¯s willing to carry out this mission?¡±
¡°Since the spiritual tool belongs to Ms. Ye, why not ce it yourself?¡± Sun Shufeng asked, bewildered.
¡°The protective formation will waver for a brief moment when the spiritual tool kicks in, and I am the only person who will be able to seize the exact moment when it happens and lead everyone away in time. That is why I have to leave the job of nting the spiritual tool to someone else,¡± exined Ye Jiuge.
The spiritual practitioners exchanged nces, but no one made a sound.
The mission of nting the spiritual tool involved going deep into the enemy¡¯s territory and was undoubtedly very dangerous. No one was confident that they would be able to return alive if they took on this mission.
Baili Moyun was just about to offer to do it when Nangong Li pulled on his sleeve.
Baili Moyun turned to look at Nangong Li with confusion, and Nangong Li shook his head lightly. He wanted Baili Moyun to wait and see what happened next.
Baili Moyun mistakenly thought that Nangong Li was worried about his internal injury, and he was just about to tell him that he was alright when Gong Xifan took a step forward and said in a low voice, ¡°This mission is indeed very dangerous. In that case, I shall be the one to carry out the mission with my team!¡±
¡°As is to be expected of Great Master Gong, you are truly a righteous man. I wonder who you¡¯d like to bring along with you? You¡¯ll need others to protect you while you nt the spiritual tool.¡± Ye Jiuge knew the answer, but she pretended to ask the question as though she had no clue.
¡°Let¡¯s just go with our grouping from before. Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang shall apany me,¡± Gong Xifan said naturally.
Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang were both overjoyed when they heard this.
He must have a death wish if he truly intended to bring the two of them along on such an important mission!
If they could not kill Gong Xifan and snatch the spiritual tool from him, they could hardly call themselves spies.
¡°Why not let me apany you, Uncle?¡± Gong Honglei asked hastily. He did not know that they were plotting something.
Gong Honglei did not trust Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang to protect his uncle during such an important mission.
Chapter 255 - Secret Spiritual Tool (Part 2)
Chapter 255: Secret Spiritual Tool (Part 2)
¡°There¡¯s no need. I want you to help Ms. Ye manage the various teams when I¡¯m not around.¡± Gong Xifan refused Gong Honglei without hesitation.
Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang both heaved a sigh of relief. They promised Gong Honglei hastily, ¡°Senior Gong, please rest assured that we will carry out the mission dutifully.¡±
¡°Alright, then!¡± All Gong Honglei could do was nod in agreement.
¡°I want everyone to rest now. We will begin practicing destroying the protective formationter.¡± Gong Xifan waved his hands and signaled for the spiritual practitioners to leave.
¡°Understood!¡± The hope of victory invigorated them, and they began discussing how they were going to kill every member of the Bloodthirsty Sect once the protective formation was destroyed tomorrow.
¡°A¡¯li, why did you stop me from offering to undertake the mission?¡± Baili Moyun asked as he wrapped an arm around Nangong Li¡¯s neck.
¡°Because you are dumb.¡± Nangong Li cast a cursory nce at Baili Moyun before he turned and walked away.
¡°Hey, what do you mean by that?¡± Baili Moyun chased after him angrily, but he was quickly pulled behind a tree by Nangong Li.
¡°A¡¯li, don¡¯t tell me that you...!¡± Baili Moyun widened his eyes in disbelief.
A¡¯li was dashing, but he still preferred women!
¡°What nonsense are you thinking?¡± Nangong Li grabbed Baili Moyun¡¯s head coldly and swerved it to the left.
Baili Moyun saw Lin Yanxi standing in the distance all by herself with a look of sorrow.
¡°A¡¯li, do you like women like her?¡± Baili Moyun looked as though he had just swallowed a fly.
He did not agree with Nangong Li¡¯s taste in women.
¡°That pig brain of yours only knows how to think about love. Can¡¯t you think about something useful for once?¡± Nangong Li longed to pry open Baili Moyun¡¯s skull and take his brain and wash it.
¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then why did you pull me aside to spy on her?¡± Baili Moyun muttered under his breath. He was definitely not wrong to think the way he did!
¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. Watch carefully,¡± Nangong Li told him in a soft voice.
Baili Moyun knew that Nangong Li has always been an earnest man and that he would not do anything without reason. Thus, he decided to calm down and observe what was going to happen next.
Lin Yanxi looked about furtively. Once she had ascertained that there was no one around, she swung her sleeve and released a brownish-yellow Puppet Earthworm.
The Puppet Earthworm vanished into thin air the moment itnded on the ground. Then, Lin Yanxi made her way back to where the other spiritual practitioners were and pretended as though nothing had happened.
¡°Was that thing embedded in the body of the Puppet Earthworm, a Transmission Stone?¡± Baili Moyun asked with a frown.
¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Li nodded.
¡°In that case...She must be a spy?¡± Baili Moyun widened his eyes.
Only a spy would be transmitting messages to an outsider at a critical time like this.
¡°Yeah.¡± Nangong Li continued to nod.
¡°I cannot allow that. I have to tell Great Master Gong at once.¡± Baili Moyun wanted to walk away, but he was pulled back by Nangong Li. ¡°They probably already know.¡±
Baili Moyun froze for a moment, and he quickly made sense of the situation. ¡°So, the mission is a trap?¡±
That was why A¡¯li had not allowed him to offer to go.
¡°That¡¯s right. We just need to go along with Ms. Ye¡¯s n.¡± Nangong Li nodded.
¡°A¡¯li, how did you know that she was a spy?¡± Baili Moyun looked at Nangong Li in awe. He did not notice anything wrong with Lin Yanxi.
¡°Because my eye can only see the truth. They are not tainted in any way!¡± It was rare for Nangong Li to say so much. When he was done speaking, he turned and left, leaving Baili Moyun behind with gloom all over his face.
Meanwhile, at Bloodcloud Peak, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch and Si Youyue received the news from Lin Yanxi.
¡°I can¡¯t believe such an amazing spiritual tool exists. We must get our hands on it,¡± Si Youyue said. She felt a mixture of joy and surprise.
The Yin Corpse Sect primarily focused on attacking with brute force, and they were not good at Spell Formations, which were moreplicated.
Elder Qiu Sen would be immensely pleased to get his hands on a spiritual tool capable of affecting a Spell Formation, and he would definitely reward her handsomely for obtaining it.
¡°That¡¯s what I thought too.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch seemed calm on the surface, but he was terribly upset about missing out on the gem inside.
¡°Is that so? Why do I get the impression that you are not very pleased, Patriarch?¡± Si Youyue said with a smile. It was difficult to tell if her smile was genuine.
¡°What a funny joke. Oh, yes. We captured two spiritual practitioners yesterday, one male and one female. I hear they are disciples of the Danyang Sect. Are you interested in going over to take a look at them with me?¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch smiled as he changed the topic.
¡°Sure, let¡¯s go!¡± Si Youyue dly epted.
The pair made their way to the prison that was used to hold the spiritual practitioners. As they stood at the door, they heard a shrill female voice cry out, ¡°Do you know who my grandfather is? I can¡¯t believe that you actually dared to capture me! I¡¯ll tell my grandfather to kill all of you!¡±
¡°Stop shouting, Junior Sister,¡± Qiao Shaohua told Yue Lingjun weakly.
¡°Shut up, you piece of trash! I definitely would not have been captured if it were not for you!¡± Yue Lingjun shrieked hysterically. ¡°These ck Magic Practitioners view women as objects! My grandfather will not let you off if my innocence bes tainted by them!¡±
Qiao Shaohua was debilitated. He did not have any energy left in him to coax Yue Lingjun, who had run amok.
Si Youyue looked through the small window into the prison and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in those pieces of trash.¡±
She knew that Qiao Shaohua would not perform well in bed due to his cowardly appearance.
¡°Tsk. I have not seen such an ugly female practitioner for a long time.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch clicked his tongue and shook his head as he looked at the captives. He had no interest in Yue Lingjun.
¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s just keep them there. They mighte in handy in the future,¡± Si Youyue said thoughtfully.
¡°Alright. Then there they¡¯ll stay!¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch turned around and left.
Back at the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s encampment, Su Xun¡¯er, Xia Chenxi, and several other practitioners were all practicing coordinating the attack.
They were arrogant and conceited, but that did not mean that they were not skilled. They all came from a prestigious sect, after all.
Their attacking prowess increased remarkably when they worked together. Even Ye Jiuge could not help but admit that they were not merely ¡®all bark and no bite.¡¯ They were very good at basic Spell Formations as well asplementing one another with their spells.
Both Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang also participated in the training session.
Fear began to brew in their hearts as they watched the once divided army increase itsbat ability and be one.
Wang Haoqiang eventually gave in to his urge to voice his worries. He secretly summoned Lin Yanxi in the middle of the night while everyone else was asleep.
¡°Junior Sister Lin. Do you think they will be able to destroy the protective formation?¡± Wang Haoqiang asked with concern.
The stronger those spiritual practitioners became, the harder it would be for them to aplish their mission.
¡°It won¡¯t be easy to destroy the protective formation.¡± Lin Yanxi shook her head before fishing out a Transmission Stone from her Magical Bottomless Bag. She said, ¡°The Patriarch has given his orders. The envoy has asked us to get our hands on that spiritual tool at all costs.¡±
Wang Haoqiang took the Transmission Stone from Lin Yanxi and listened to its contents. Once he was done, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright. When the timees, we will kill Gong Xifan and offer his corpse to the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s envoy. Who knows, maybe she will bring us back to the Yin Corpse Sect.¡±
It would be tough for them to return to their previous sect once their whereabouts were exposed. They had to find another suitable sect to join.
He had grown sick of staying in the Qiqiao Sect¡¯s branch, anyway. Even though this sect was prestigious, his life was full of restrictions. Whenever he brought a youngdy home every once in a while, he was never able to have fun with her.
At the Yin Corpse Sect, he would not have to worry about such things any longer.
Chapter 256 - Begin Destroying the Spiritual Formation
Chapter 256: Begin Destroying the Spiritual Formation
¡°Senior Brother is right.¡± Lin Yanxi smiled tenderly as she brushed a few stray strands of hair from her forehead.
She hadn¡¯t taken the Blood Pill recently. Her white, wless skin had begun to turn slightly dull and pallid. Not only that, but tiny wrinkles had also started to appear on her face.
Lin Yanxi looked as young as Su Xun¡¯er and Xia Chenxi, who were both in their early teens. However, unlike them, she was simply an old woman pretending to be young. Now that she was no longer taking the Blood Pill, it was only a matter of time before her true colors were revealed.
The moment she thought about being old and ugly, Lin Yanxi felt an urge to kill and drink her victims¡¯ blood.
The pair was determined to go to the Yin Corpse Sect, and they began discussing how they were going to eliminate Gong Xifan and snatch the spiritual tool from him.
They were so engrossed in their discussions that they failed to realize that Ye Jiuge and Gong Xifan were watching their every move.
¡°Please be careful, Great Master Gong. Don¡¯t fall into their trap,¡± Ye Jiuge warned Gong Xifan worriedly.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be foolish of me to fall into their trap when I already know what they are plotting?¡± Gong Xifanughed. He did not regard either Lin Yanxi or Wang Haoqiang as a threat.
¡°Great Master Gong, the Bloodthirsty Sect is extremely crafty. Please exercise caution.¡± Ye Yu could not help but warn Gong Xifan after seeing howid-back he was. She had every right to warn him, given her past experiences.
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Gong Xifan quickly corrected his attitude.
After all, it would not be easy to deal with the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s protective formation. If he identally fell into their trap, his name would be dragged through the mud, and he would fall from grace.
D-day arrived in the blink of an eye.
Gong Xifan and Ye Jiuge led the spiritual practitioners to the foot of Bloodcloud Peak.
The reddish mist surrounding the protective formation grew thicker, and the entire area was covered with blood clouds emitting a buzzing sound. Bloodcloud Peak looked even more menacing and frightening thanst time.
Su Xun¡¯er could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva when she saw it, and her palms broke into a cold sweat.
Xia Chenxi, on the other hand, began trembling incessantly. The other male spiritual practitioners were not in a vigorous state either.
While they had attacked the protective formation once in the past, they had been ignorant then of how fearsome it was.
Now that they were fully prepared, however, they were getting cold feet.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just do as we practiced.¡± Ye Jiugeforted Su Xun¡¯er after discerning her insecurities.
¡°Okay.¡± Su Xun¡¯er nodded.
Ye Jiuge had proven herself during the past days of training. Everyone could see how strong she was.
Su Xun¡¯er and the rest of the spiritual practitioners all held her in high esteem, but they were never able to put their pride aside and befriend her.
¡°Follow me closely!¡± Ye Jiugemanded before leading Luo Tian and Ye Yu into the reddish mist.
Baili Moyun and Nangong Li followed, positioned on either side of Ye Jiuge.
All they could see before them was a sea of red. A miasma of despair hung over the ce, and a putrid stench assaulted their noses. The group expected to be attacked at any time, but strangely, the offensive never came. It was as though the Blood Mosquitoes had simply vanished.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Yu furrowed his brow. Last time, they had been attacked the instant they¡¯d made their way in.
¡°Stay on your toes!¡± Ye Jiuge cautioned and began moving forward warily.
¡°There¡¯s no need to stay on your toes. They want you all to venture deep into their territory,¡± Zi Shang said, looking at them with contempt.
Ye Jiuge realized that Zi Shang was a master of ruining the atmosphere.
The situation that they were in currently was tense and creepy. Anything could happen at any moment. However, Zi Shang made it sound like they were all on an excursion.
Ye Jiuge was d that she had made Zi Shang stay invisible.
Otherwise, the spiritual practitioners would have been misled into thinking that everything was fine and die as a result.
¡°Ms. Ye, what should we do next?¡± asked a befuddled Baili Moyun, positioned to Ye Jiuge¡¯s left.
¡°Continue moving forward.¡± Ye Jiuge hastened her footsteps and headed for the Gate of Birth. [1]
The group walked for another 15 minutes or so, but there were still no signs of the Blood Mosquitoes.
A momentter, Zi Shang suddenly spoke up, ¡°People are lying in ambush up ahead.¡±
Ye Jiuge unleashed her Spiritual Eye and carefully observed what was before her. She saw many blood-colored silhouettes lying in wait in the distance. It was clear that the Bloodthirsty Sect nned to ambush them halfway up Bloodcloud Peak.
¡°Everyone! Pay attention to your surroundings and stay on guard.¡± Ye Jiuge brandished her Lightning Snake Magical Whip at once.
The whip transformed into the Purple Lightning Snake, and it began circling the top of her head.
Both Ye Yu and Luo Tian raised their guard. Xiao Hong and ck Dictator were positioned at their sides, ready to protect them from an imminent attack.
Baili Moyun and the others moved slightly slower. A deafening buzzing rang out, and, in the next second, arge malodorous blood cloud charged at them.
¡°God-d*mnit! What is that smell? It stinks!¡± Baili Moyun had never smelled anything so offensive in his entire life. It nearly made him puke.
He blocked his nostrils but began feeling a little dizzy.
Just then, he heard a chirping sound nearby.
Xiao Tao pped its wings and perched on top of Baili Moyun¡¯s head. It looked as though it could take on a thousand enemies by itself!
Xiao Tao had be very motivated ever since learning that its stupid owner was keeping a Tri-clouded leopard as a ¡®mistress.¡¯ It had been searching for the chance to prove its worth to him all this while. That chance had finallye.
¡°Well done, Xiao Tao! Keep it up!¡± Baili Moyun praised Xiao Tao before unsheathing his Dragonyer de and attacking the blood clouds.
Xiao Tao chirped proudly, which helped to nullify the hypnotic effects of the surrounding miasma.
Su Xun¡¯er, Xia Chenxi, and Sun Shufeng immediately snapped back to their senses. They brandished their spiritual weapons one by one and began attacking the Blood Mosquitoes.
Once she saw how powerful Xiao Tao was, the temptation to buy a Legendary Venomous Insect from Ye Jiuge surfaced again in Su Xun¡¯er.
She had never thought of keeping a Spiritual Beast before. She found them too troublesome and costly.
But things were different with a Legendary Venomous Insect. They had strong spiritual powers, they did not eat much, and they were even cute. They were definitely worth keeping!
Su Xun¡¯er was distracted by her thoughts. Consequentially, her movements slowed.
At that very moment, a ray of bloody light shot out from within a blood cloud, narrowly missing Su Xun¡¯er¡¯s head. The entire incident went unnoticed by Su Xun¡¯er.
All this time, Ye Jiuge had been on the lookout for the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s sneak attacks.
Her wariness allowed her to swing her Lightning Snake Magical Whip at the ray of bloody light before it could hit Su Xun¡¯er.
Su Xun¡¯er broke out into cold sweat the moment she snapped out of her reverie. She profusely thanked Ye Jiuge for saving her life.
¡°Be more careful!¡± Ye Jiuge replied before she raised her voice and hollered, ¡°Everyone! Be careful! The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples are going tounch a sneak attack!¡±
¡°F*ck! How dare they! Wait till I charge in and kill them all!¡± Sun Shufeng howled as he cast a colorful spiritual light at his opponents.
Sun Shufeng was genuinely entric. He usually came off as a very timid man, but he waspletely different on the battlefield. The longer he fought, the braver he became.
The low-level Thousand Chance Umbre that he wielded seemed like an all-powerful weapon in his hands. The spiritual light that emitted from his weapon was so colorful it resembled a rainbow. His attacks sent numerous skeletons flying out of the blood clouds.
¡°Kill them all!¡± the other spiritual practitioners yelled in unison.
The team¡¯s morale was high, but the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples were extremely crafty and hard to dispatch. They hid their weapons within the Blood Mosquitoes, making them very hard to notice.
Fortunately, Ye Jiuge had keen eyesight, and she was able to help deal with sneak attacks throughout the battlefield. They were able to minimize the casualties as a result.
¡°Miss! How far are we from the Gate of Birth?¡± Gong Honglei asked as he fought the Blood Mosquitoes.
¡°We are not too far. Everyone follow me!¡± Ye Jiuge was able to clear a path by swinging her Lightning Snake Magical Whip at the blood clouds. She then led the spiritual practitioners forward.
The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples noticed that their enemies were nning to move further up Bloodcloud Peak, so they immediately intensified their attacks. They ordered the Blood Mosquitoes to attack even more ferociously than before.
Ye Jiuge and the other spiritual practitioners eventually reached the Gate of Birth in one piece. However, they had to step over a thick pile of dead Blood Mosquitoes.
The blood fog before their eyes was as viscous as water. As they looked down from above, the team felt as though they were staring at a deep red ocean. The unpleasant sight sent shivers down their spines.
The Gate of Birth is one of the ¡®Eight Docked Gates¡¯ mentioned in the Qimen Dunjia. In the story, the author refers to the Gate of Birth as the exit for the protective formation.
Chapter 257 - Gong Xifan Is Captured
Chapter 257: Gong Xifan Is Captured
¡°The Gate of Birth is just up ahead. Please be careful on your journey, Great Master Gong.¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Gong Xifan with a hidden meaning behind her gaze. She wanted Gong Xifan to pay close attention to his two followers.
Gong Xifan stared at the eerie reddish fog for a while before wordlessly stepping into it.
Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang fought hard to suppress the tion in their hearts as they trailed behind Gong Xifan.
The blood-colored fog engulfed the pair at once, and they vanished from sight.
Baili Moyun knew that they were spies, so he could not help but worry about Gong Xifan.
However, he did not make a scene because everyone else was just as worried.
¡°Miss. Are we going to wait here for them toe back?¡± Gong Honglei asked nervously.
¡°No. We are all going to attack the Bloodthirsty Sect now,¡± replied Ye Jiuge.
Ye Yu had already arranged for Shou Hou to wait for them at a spot further ahead. From there, they would all attack the protective formation together. All that was left was for them to do now was make their way over and initiate the attack.
¡°Right now?¡± Gong Honglei asked with a frown. ¡°But, my uncle only just went in!¡±
¡°We only have a fleeting moment to destroy the protective formation and make our way past it. We must prepare to attack now.¡± There were too many spiritual practitioners around at the moment, and Ye Jiuge found herself unable to exin to Gong Honglei that the spiritual tool Gong Xifan was carrying was actually a trap for the spies.
¡°I can¡¯t go with you. I have to wait for my uncle toe back.¡± Gong Honglei shook his head obstinately.
This is not good, Ye Jiuge thought to herself. I know how stubborn Gong Honglei can be. Things could really turn troublesome now!
She did not have the time to exin what was Gong Honglei was doing now.
Should I just knock him out and take him with me? As Ye Jiuge considered the possibility, Baili Moyun suddenly took a step forward.
Don¡¯t tell me that Baili Moyun going to throw a wrench at her too?
The troubles that kept cropping up were giving Ye Jiuge a headache.
However, what Baili Moyun did next surprised Ye Jiuge. He looked at Gong Honglei with a solemn expression and said, ¡°Honglei, did you forget what Great Master Gong said before he set off? He wanted you to help Ms. Ye manage the various teams. Is this how you intend to help her?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just worried about my uncle.¡± Gong Honglei became flustered. He had no intention of defying Ye Jiuge.
¡°Great Master Gong will be fine. You should believe in him,¡± Ye Jiuge reassured Gong Honglei.
¡°But...¡± Gong Honglei did not know how to express his uneasiness. He just had a nagging feeling that something terrible was going to happen to his uncle.
¡°Honglei, Ms. Ye is our leader right now, and hermands have to be obeyed at all times. You are in no position to disobey her.¡±
Baili Moyun knew that time was running out. Ye Jiuge could not afford to waste any more time persuading Gong Honglei. Thus, he was left with no choice but to be harsh.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nangong Li voiced his support for Ye Jiuge.
Su Xun¡¯er, Xia Chenxi, and Sun Shufeng also began expressing how they all ought to listen to Ye Jiuge¡¯s orders after hearing what Baili Moyun and Nangong Li had said.
Some of the spiritual practitioners who wanted to get on Ye Jiuge¡¯s good side had even proposed leaving Gong Honglei behind while the rest of them followed.
Ye Jiuge looked at Gong Honglei awkwardly. She could not possibly leave him here.
Fortunately, Gong Honglei was able toe to his senses quickly, and he bashfully told Ye Jiuge, ¡°What Moyun said was right. You are our leader right now. I should listen to you.¡±
¡°Good. Let¡¯s move then!¡± Ye Jiuge said. Then, she led the team in the direction of the Gate of Death. [1]
¡°Miss, that path leads to the Gate of Death.¡± Gong Honglei was stunned. There was no way out from the Gate of Death.
¡°I know that. I want all of you to trust and follow me.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. With Shou Hou¡¯s help, they would definitely find a way out.
Gong Honglei wanted to speak, but he was stopped by a tug to his sleeve from Baili Moyun.
¡°Have faith in Ms. Ye,¡± Baili Moyun told him resolutely.
Gong Honglei was stumped. When had Baili Moyun be so close to Ye Jiuge?
¡°She¡¯s the leader,¡± Baili Moyun added.
Gong Honglei decided not to utter another word.
Ye Jiuge heaved a sigh of relief. She was very thankful for Baili Moyun¡¯s help.
She did not know how much more time and saliva she would have wasted if he had not stepped in to persuade Gong Honglei.
The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples exchanged nces when they noticed that Ye Jiuge and the rest of the spiritual practitioners were charging the Gate of Death.
¡°Why did they leave?¡±
¡°What should we do next?¡±
The Patriarch had ordered them to take the entire Spiritual Practitioner Alliance down at the Gate of Birth.
All of the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s forces were stationed at the Gate of Birth. It would beplicated for them to pursue Ye Jiuge and the others now.
¡°Let them go for now. We can still chase after them once we¡¯ve finished off Gong Xifan.¡±
The disciples in charge of killing every single member of the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance came to a decision very quickly.
Gong Xifan was still the more significant threat. Hence, the disciples continued to lie in ambush at their respective spots. They began hurling rays of bloody spiritual light toward the Gate of Birth.
The Gate of Birth was engulfed in reddish fog, and a miasma of dread hung covered the ce.
As he made his way in cautiously, Gong Xifan cast a Spiritual Light of Protection around himself to fend off the attacks from the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples.
¡°Great Master Gong. I think this is a good spot to ce the spiritual tool. Why don¡¯t we just put it here?¡± Wang Haoqiang pointed at a secluded area.
¡°We are in no hurry. Continue searching.¡± Gong Xifan shook his head and continued to survey his surroundings.
His n was to toss the ¡®Secret Spiritual Tool¡¯ in his hands aside when the two spies attack him. However, for his n to work, he needed to figure out his escape route first.
Wang Haoqiang and Lin Yanxi exchanged nces before slowly approaching Gong Xifan from behind.
To their surprise, Gong Xifan frowned at them and said, ¡°Why are you getting so close to me? Spread yourselves out. Do your jobs properly.¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wang Haoqiang and Lin Yanxi did not dare to attack him face-to-face, so they had no choice but to retreat for now. For the next few minutes, they pretended to search for a spot to ce the spiritual tool.
Time slipped by quickly, and the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples intensified their attacks on the trio.
Gong Xifan had attained a high stage of cultivation, so he was not afraid of these attacks, but Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang were different. The rays of bloody spiritual light hurled by the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples did not just magically miss them. They had to spend a lot more energy fending off the attacks. Eventually, they began to struggle.
¡°We cannot afford to wait any longer!¡± Lin Yanxi gave Wang Haoqiang a look.
The Patriarch had given them a box of Fire Pellets each. Initially, they had intended to use them on Gong Xifan when he put down the spiritual tool. However, they no longer had the luxury of waiting.
Wang Haoqiang understood what Lin Yanxi¡¯s look meant, and he immediately sent the Fire Pellets toward Gong Xifan using his spiritual power.
Boom! There was a loud explosion.
A ze soared skyward, and the reddish fog emitted a putrid stench as it came into contact with the mes.
Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang pounced simultaneously on Gong Xifan.
Gong Xifan had anticipated their sabotage and was prepared. He immediately held up his Hundred Eyes Spiritual Mirror and deflected their attacks. Still, he pretended to surprised and furious as he yelled, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±
¡°We are sorry, Great Master Gong. We were entrusted with a mission. Please follow us back to the Bloodthirsty Sect!¡± Lin Yanxi put on a fake smile. A surge of hazy white light burst out from her Mystical Handkerchief and wrapped itself around Gong Xifan¡¯s Hundred Eyes Spiritual Mirror.
As the two battled, Wang Haoqiang tossed ten Fire Pellets at Gong Xifan.
Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang had been discussing for a long time how they were going to attack Gong Xifan. As a result, they were able to work together very well now.
Sounds of explosion filled the ce, and arge hole appeared in the surrounding blood fog.
Gong Xifan seemed overwhelmed by their attacks. His hands were already full while dealing with Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang. His ¡®Secret Spiritual Tool¡¯ had already fallen from his hands to the ground.
Gong Xifan did not have time to pick it up. He turned around and fled.
He did not see the emaciated figure approaching him from behind in total silence through the reddish fog.
Just like the Gate of Birth, the Gate of Death is also one of the ¡®Eight Docked Gates¡¯ mentioned in the Qimen Dunjia. In the story, it is used to refer to a hazardous location.
Chapter 258 - The Death of Shou Hou
Chapter 258: The Death of Shou Hou
A palm bathed in blood-colored light struck Gong Xifan.
He felt as though he¡¯d been hit a metal bull. The impact sent his body flying through the air, and hended heavily on the ground with blood trickling down the side of his lip.
¡°Bloodthirsty Patriarch?!¡± Gong Xifan pressed a hand to his excruciatingly painful chest and looked on in shock as an emaciated figure walked out from the reddish fog. Given how cautious he¡¯d been, he¡¯d never expected to fall into a trap.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarchughed before performing a series of movements with one hand. The blood fog that surrounded the area instantly solidified into a bloody palm and charged at Gong Xifan.
Gong Xifan held up his Hundred Eyes Spiritual Mirror. A ray of golden light burst out from inside it and destroyed the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s bloody palm.
¡°Gong Xifan, is that the best that you can do?¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch waved his hands again. This time, the blood fog solidified into many bloody palms that assailed Gong Xifan from all sides.
All the blood fog inside the protective formation had been formed from the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s Blood Pond. Effectively, this meant that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had an infinite supply of blood to draw from while positioned in the protective formation. No one would be able to easily beat him here.
Gong Xifan understood that the odds were stacked against him. If he stayed here any longer, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch would kill him.
He bit his tongue and spewed a mouthful of his blood essence at his Hundred Eyes Spiritual Mirror.
The mirror, originally the size of a palm, shrank to the size of a thumb before shooting out a ray of blinding white light.
The technique he had just unleashed was unique to the Gong n. It was known as the ¡®Hundred Eyes of Destruction.¡¯
¡°Ah! My eyes! My eyes!¡±
Lin Yanxi could not see anything besides a sea of white.
Wang Haoqiang was positioned closest to Gong Xifan, and the light caused his eyes to bleed.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch, on the other hand, immediately covered his eyes and retreated three feet backward.
Gong Xifan did not have the energy to perform a counterattack. He immediately turned and fled.
However, right as he rushed into the reddish fog, another emaciated figure charged at him from the side. His bloody palms struck him heavily on the body.
Once again, Gong Xifan was sent flying. He coughed up blood profusely while lying on the ground.
He raised his head to look at his assant. To his utmost surprise, it was the Bloodthirsty Patriarch!
¡°How is it possible?!¡± Gong Xifan could not believe that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch would recover this quickly after being hit by his ¡®Hundred Eyes of Destruction.¡¯
¡°Gong Xifan, you are not getting away. Prepare to die!¡± rang out a haughty voice from behind.
He turned and saw a second Bloodthirsty Patriarch standing before him.
Both Bloodthirsty Patriarchs looked identical, but Gong Xifan was still able to discern a slight difference. The one who had just spoken to him looked livelier, while the one who had attacked him earlier looked dead as a corpse.
That¡¯s right! The Yin Corpse Sect!
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was close to the Yin Corpse Sect. He must have a Yin Corpse of his own.
The Yin Corpse looked just like the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. It might very well be his Yin Corpse twin.
A Yin Corpse created using such a brutal method would unquestionably be immensely powerful.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was not a beginner level Spiritual Master like they¡¯d all thought. He was actually an intermediate level Spiritual Master. They¡¯d been deceived.
¡°Take him down, now!¡± the Bloodthirsty Patriarchmanded his Yin Corpse twin.
The Yin Corpse immediately lunged at Gong Xifan.
Gong Xifan knew that his situation was dire, so he quickly swallowed his Hundred Eyes Spiritual Mirror.
A dazzling golden light burst from his belly and enveloped him before solidifying into a golden crystal. It looked like he was sleeping in a golden coffin.
Gong Xifan had just unleashed yet another unique technique that belonged to the Gong n named ¡®Hundred Eyes Crystal Coffin.¡¯ It was a technique that would save his life.
The golden crystal around his body could protect him from all sorts of injuries for the next hundred days.
However, this technique came with a cost. The longer he used it, the more energy he would have to expend.
If Gong Xifan were to unleash this technique for the next hundred days, he would end up losing all his powers even if he managed to survive.
Gong Xifan was gambling on Ye Jiuge toe to his rescue soon.
¡°Hmph! There¡¯s nothing special about this technique. You¡¯re simply putting up onest struggle before you die!¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was not particrly bothered by Gong Xifan¡¯s actions. He instructed Wang Haoqiang, ¡°Take him back.¡±
¡°Understood.¡± Wang Haoqiang¡¯s eyes had recovered slightly by then. He kicked Gong Xifan once before binding him with a rope and dragging him away.
¡°Pass me the spiritual tool.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had seen Lin Yanxi pick up the ck box earlier.
Lin Yanxi tightened her grip on the ck box momentarily before passing it over with a smile.
¡°Patriarch, why don¡¯t we offer it to the envoy now?¡± Wang Haoqiang suggested.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was well aware that he would not be able to keep the spiritual tool to himself. He decided to bring it over to Si Youyue right away.
At that moment, Ye Jiuge had just led Baili Moyun and the rest of the spiritual practitioners over to the Gate of Death.
The surrounding area was covered with blood-colored vines, and the reddish fog smelled of death.
The team might have taken their Yin Pills, but they still found the air near the Gate of Death suffocating and unbearable.
¡°Miss, can we really destroy the protective formation from here?¡± Su Xun¡¯er asked with a frown.
¡°Of course, we can.¡± Ye Jiuge gave Ye Yu a look and instructed him to call for Shou Hou at once.
Ye Yu lit a fire and burned the blood-colored Communication Talisman that Shou Hou had given him.
The talisman emitted a flickering light, but nothing happened to the Gate of Death.
Several seconds went by.
A lot of the spiritual practitioners were on the verge of copse. Even Xiao Tao and the other Legendary Venomous Insects looked sickly.
They were not able to limate to such a strong poisonous gas because of their short breeding times.
Even Baili Moyun, who trusted Ye Jiuge the most, began to have second thoughts about her decision.
¡°Should we leave first?¡± Baili Moyun suggested.
¡°Let¡¯s wait a while longer.¡± Ye Jiuge looked calm, but she was extremely nervous.
Had Shou Hou turned against them? Or had something else happened?
¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± Ye Yu gritted his teeth. He did not believe that Shou Hou would betray his sister.
¡°It¡¯s pointless.¡± Ye Jiuge shook his head. The protective formation could only be destroyed from the inside.
It looked like their only option would be to let Zi Shange up with another way of destroying the protective formation.
Ye Jiuge was just about tomand a retreat when...
Boom! The protective formation let out a deafening rumble, and the fog surrounding the Gate of Death spread across the area.
In a sh, the blood-colored vines vanished.
The reddish fog slowly dissipated. A whileter, a bright opening appeared.
The protective formation had actually been destroyed!
¡°Everyone! Charge!¡± Ye Jiuge hollered.
Ye Yu raced toward the opening like a gust of wind.
Ye Jiuge worried that something could happen to Ye Yu. She immediately instructed Luo Tian to stay behind and help Baili Moyun and the others while she chased after Ye Yu.
Both Ye Yu and Ye Jiuge made their way into Bloodcloud Peak through the opening, and the very first thing they saw upon their arrival was Shou Hou lying in a pool of blood.
¡°Shou Hou!¡± Ye Yu was astonished and immediately rushed over to try and stop his bleeding. However, he quickly realized that Shou Hou¡¯s body was covered with holes, and he did not know how to help him.
¡°Miss!¡± Ye Yu raised his head and nced at Ye Jiuge in desperation.
¡°His meridians have been severed. There¡¯s no way to save him.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head helplessly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about me...The Patriarch has captured Gong Xifan...They are in the main hall now...Go and save him!¡± Shou Hou forced out the words as blood foamed in his mouth.
¡°Okay!¡± Ye Yu was in pain as he nodded. He would not have asked Shou Hou to destroy the formation if he had known that doing so would cost him his life.
¡°You must...You must save your sister.¡± Shou Hou grabbed Ye Yu¡¯s hands tightly the moment Ye Yunzhi was mentioned.
¡°I promise I¡¯ll save her. I won¡¯t give up as long as I live,¡± Ye Yu told Shou Hou resolutely.
Shou Hou released Ye Yu¡¯s hands after hearing those words. He then gazed at the red mole in between Ye Yu¡¯s brows lovingly with his dted pupils. Memories of the day when he¡¯d first met Ye Yunzhi welled up in his mind.
Her red robe. Her cold yet gentle demeanor. He found every part of her incredibly beautiful and endearing.
A faint, blissful smile formed on Shou Hou¡¯s face as he mumbled under his breath, ¡°Yunzhi...Yunzhi...¡±
A secondter, his head dropped to the side, and he breathed hisst.
Chapter 259 - The Jade Spiritual Pills Might
Chapter 259: The Jade Spiritual Pill¡¯s Might
¡°Give his ashes to your sister!¡± Ye Jiuge believed that Shou Hou would have wanted that.
Ye Yu nodded in silence. He then dowsed Shou Hou¡¯s corpse with kerosene and lit a fire.
A ze soon engulfed the body. Before long, there was nothing left but ashes.
Ye Yu gingerly stored Shou Hou¡¯s ashes in a container and returned to Ye Jiuge¡¯s side.
At that moment, Baili Moyun, Gong Honglei and the rest of the spiritual practitioners safely made their way onto Bloodcloud Peak with Luo Tian¡¯s help.
It took Gong Honglei a while to settle. When he did, he told Ye Jiuge in a frantic voice, ¡°Miss, my uncle has been captured. We need to save him now!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll save Great Master Gong.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded before leading the team to Bloodcloud Peak.
Meanwhile, in the main hall at Bloodcloud Peak, Si Youyue looked at the ck box curiously and asked, ¡°Is this the spiritual tool with the ability to influence the protective formation?¡± She slid her delicate white fingers across the box¡¯s wooden surface. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure. We did not have a chance to open it on our way here.¡± Wang Haoqiang shook his head.
¡°Ye Jiuge said that the spiritual tool has immense power. Apparently, it requires a person to cast a protective spell over it from the side while someone else opens the box. We did not dare to touch it this entire time,¡± Lin Yanxi added, standing to the side.
¡°In that case, can I trouble the Patriarch to cast a protective spell over me while I take a look inside?¡± Si Youyue wanted to gift the spiritual tool to Elder Qiu Sen, but she had to know what it was first.
¡°Sure. Please, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do all that I can to protect you from harm.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was also dying to know what was inside the box.
Neither Lin Yanxi nor Wang Haoqiang had what it took to cast a protective spell for Si Youyue. All they could do was stand aside and watch.
Si Youyue crossed her legs and sat on the floor. A faint reddish light enveloped her silky white hand as she cautiously peeled away the yellow tape pasted over the ck box.
The box made a ttering sound as it opened.
Si Youyue peered in and noticed a pearl. Its exterior was slightly ck, but the interior was the color of jade. The pearl gave off a faint aroma.
¡°What is this?¡± Si Youyue held up the pearl curiously. She brought it closer to her eyes to take a better look.
The ck-green pearl suddenly exploded into smithereens right before her eyes.
Within seconds, dark green smoke rushed out and engulfed the Blood Cave.
Lin Yanxi copsed to the ground the moment she got a whiff of the green smoke. Countless bloody blisters formed over her once beautiful face, making her look as frightening as a toad.
Wang Haoqiang, on the other hand, suffered from excruciating pain all over his body. His stomach twisted in agony, and he began vomiting ck blood. Not only that, but blood also began seeping through the seven apertures in his head.
¡°This is the Jade Spiritual Pill. We¡¯ve been had!¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was able to discern the scent¡¯s source at once.
The Jade Spiritual Pill was a top-grade medicinal pill capable of getting rid of toxins in the blood and maintaining beauty.
If an average person smelled the Jade Spiritual Pill¡¯s strong fragrance, they felt wholly refreshed and looked more youthful.
However, things were vastly different for members of the Bloodthirsty Sect. They drew on their blood for power, and the Jade Spiritual Pill was a lethal poison for them.
To manipte their blood, the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s members congealed their blood into blood essences. They would essentially be stripped of all their power if the Jade Spiritual Pill eliminated the blood essences from their bodies.
¡°You pieces of trash! You didn¡¯t realize that they were using you!¡± Si Youyueshed out angrily.
Si Youyue primarily practiced necromancy, which was why she was not profoundly affected by the Jade Spiritual Pill.
However, she still ended up losing quite a bit of her powers because she practiced the Blood Refinement Technique as a way ofplementing her existing skills.
¡°There¡¯s no use inining now. We have to reach the Blood Pond straightaway. We¡¯ll be able to minimize the pill¡¯s damage if we can quickly replenish our blood.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was in a worse state than Si Youyue.
Raven ck blood oozed out of his skin as the Jade Spiritual Pill¡¯s effects continued to flush out his blood essences.
Even if he could replenish them, he would still end up losing quite a bit of his powers. They would not being back anytime soon.
Si Youyue was about to agree to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s proposition when she heard the ear-splitting sound of an ongoing battle mixed with the cries of the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples.
¡°This is bad! We are under attack! It¡¯s the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Si Youyue glowered at the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. Didn¡¯t he say that the protective formation could not be destroyed?
¡°Now¡¯s not the time to care about that. Hurry up and summon the Demonic Corpse!¡±manded the Bloodthirsty Patriarch with an ashen face.
Bad things trulye in session! He had not expected the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance to destroy the protective formation at a time like this.
Si Youyue fished out the amulet she used to control the Demonic Corpse, but she quickly realized that it was shrouded in ck smoke. The smoke¡¯s presence was a sign that the Demonic Corpse was currently engaged in a fight.
Needless to say, the Demonic Corpse was battling Ye Zi.
She would only make the situation worse if she were to summon the Demonic Corpse now.
D*mn it! Initially, she¡¯d wanted to make use of the Bloodthirsty Patriarch to finish off the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance, but it seemed like her n to kill two birds with one stone had gone astray.
She had not expected the Bloodthirsty Patriarch to be so useless. He had actually allowed the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance to gain entry to this ce!
It looks like a change of ns is needed, she thought to herself.
Si Youyue said without hesitation, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat for now. We¡¯ll see how things unfold from here on out.¡±
Then, she fled from the scene at breakneck speed.
That crafty little b*tch! The Bloodthirsty Patriarch swore inwardly as he set off in the direction of the Blood Pond.
¡°Patriarch! Please save me!¡± Wang Haoqiang, who was drenched in blood, pleaded as he reached out and grabbed the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s ankle.
¡°Get lost!¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was disgusted and kicked his chest.
Wang Haoqiang¡¯s insides had been damaged by smoke earlier, and he was on the brink of death. The kick from the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was the finishing blow needed to end his life.
He copsed to the ground with his eyes wide open. He looked like someone who had died with a grudge.
Lin Yanxi trembled in fear and did not dare breathe.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch had neither the time nor the energy to bother with her. He turned around and raced toward the Blood Pond.
¡°Kill all of them!¡±
The Bloodthirsty Sect had been turned upside down. There was chaos everywhere.
Ye Jiuge led Baili Moyun and the rest of the spiritual practitioners on a rampage.
The Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples were caught off guard, and several of them were killed by Ye Jiuge and her team in the chaos.
However, the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples were not idiots. The ones who managed to survive the initial onught immediately fled into the inner regions of Bloodcloud Peak. They made full of use of the maze-like structure and narrow passageways to carry out their counterattacks.
A thick blood fog obscured the area. The Bloodthirsty Sectunched a frenzied attack on Ye Jiuge and the rest using the blood fog¡¯s cover.
Rays of bloody spiritual light shot out from all directions.
Extremely thin poison, paralysis, and blood needles were hidden within the bloody spiritual light. These needles were incredibly difficult to notice and defend against.
Baili Moyun stood at the front and waved his Dragonyer de. The light from his sword was able to deflect most of the bloody spiritual light.
Nangong Li assisted him from the side. His Magic Talismans helped to defend against the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s attacks, and they let out all kinds of explosive sounds in the process.
Gong Honglei was positioned at the rear. His job was to make sure that no one attacked them from behind.
Sadly, their efforts were not enough to prevent several spiritual practitioners from being injured.
Su Xun¡¯er was hit by a paralysis needle during the fight, and half of her body became paralyzed. She had to be supported by another person for the remainder of the battle.
Xia Chenxi, on the other hand, was hit by a blood needle, and she acquired a scar on her face as a result. There was not even time for her to apply ointment to her face.
Sun Shufeng used too much of his spiritual power and was quickly drained of all his energy. He copsed to the ground and began taking one Spiritual Revitalization Pill after another to regain his spiritual power.
¡°Miss, I don¡¯t think we can keep this up for long!¡± Baili Moyun yelled from the front. He could not hold on much longer.
¡°Luo Tian, where¡¯s your Little Master?¡± Ye Jiuge asked. They desperately needed Jun Yichen¡¯s help right now.
Luo Tian did not answer, but he nced toward a corner behind him.
Ye Jiuge instantly understood his meaning. She took a few steps toward the wall behind Luo Tian and said, ¡°Little Mute,e out and help us now.¡±
Chapter 260 - A Decisive Battle With The Bloodthirsty Patriarch (1)
Chapter 260: A Decisive Battle With The Bloodthirsty Patriarch (1)
¡°Little Mute? Who is that?¡± Baili Moyun¡¯s curiosity was piqued when he heard this unusual name, so he turned around.
All of a sudden, the wall in front of Ye Jiuge fractured. A young boy who couldn¡¯t have been older than nine with pale skin, ck pupils, and exquisite facial features appeared. He made his entrance in an unorthodox way.
He casually swept his eyes over a few Legendary Venomous Insects.
Xiao Hong and ck Dictator lowered their heads.
Xiao Tao, full of life and energy only a moment ago, now quieted down immediately.
Green Mantis cowered, giving the impression that it was afraid of the young boy.
Even the cocky Xiao Ying also showed deference.
The Parasite Kingmanded their respect and submission.
¡°Little Mute, please help them scout the area so that we can more quickly eliminate the disciples and track down the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.¡± Ye Jiuge knew that Little Mute would never help these Spiritual Practitioners, so she could only use the Bloodthirsty Patriarch as an excuse.
As expected, when Little Mute heard that they wanted to hunt down the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, a menacing glint shed in hisrge ck eyes.
He raised his small hands slowly and shot out dark energy streams from his palms. The dark streams transformed into countless ck Legendary Venomous Insects that dispersed across the passageway.
Little Mute retracted his hand and stared at Xiao Tao emotionlessly.
¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp! Count on me!¡± The others did not know how Little Mutemunicated with Xiao Tao, but they could see Xiao Tao¡¯s feathery, birdlike face turning solemn.
It pped its small wings and circled in the air before finally flitting into one of the passageways.
¡°We just need to follow Xiao Tao¡¯s lead. When we hear its call, we will start our attack immediately.¡± Ye Jiuge ran her eyes over the group of Spiritual Practitioners before saying to Baili Moyun, ¡°Can you follow Xiao Tao¡¯s tracks?¡±
¡°I can, but can we depend on it?¡± It was not that Baili Moyun did not want to trust Xiao Tao. Xiao Tao was just too unreliable.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Legendary Venomous Insects that you saw earlier are Venomous Hunting Insects specially bred to target the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples. If they work alongside Xiao Tao, we can break through their defenses and take them down.¡± Although Ye Jiuge did not have any faith in Xiao Tao, she had full confidence in Little Mute¡¯s Venomous Hunting Insects.
¡°Alright, I will give it a shot!¡± In such a situation, Baili Moyun could only put on a brave face and move forward.
In the dark passageway, Xiao Tao¡¯s peach-colored feathers were incredibly striking.
It darted here and there as if it were trying to catch a worm. Suddenly, itnded in a corner and began to tweet with excitement.
Baili Moyun raised his Dragonyer de and recited an incantation to activate his weapon then delivered a sharp blow in the direction indicated by Xiao Tao.
Boom! Blood sttered everywhere.
The corpse of a Bloodthirsty Sect Disciple materialized in the previously vacant corner before dropping to the ground.
Both of his eyes were wide open, conveying fury and resentment about his death.
¡°Well done, Xiao Tao. Let¡¯s continue!¡± Baili Moyun reached for a Cherry Pill and tossed it to Xiao Tao.
Xiao Tao flew toward the pill and gobbled it up. After that, it started its search for enemies with renewed vigor.
Baili Moyun followed Xiao Tao¡¯s cues and managed to wipe out quite many enemies lurking in the darkness.
When there were asional attempts at an ambush, Xiao Ying and Little Greenie intercepted them promptly.
¡°You guys deal with these disciples while we look for the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.¡± When Ye Jiuge saw that Baili Moyun could kill those disciples with ease, she nned to get down to business.
¡°Let mee with you,¡± Baili Moyun said. How could he be absent in a fight with the Bloodthirsty Patriarch?
¡°No, they need you more here.¡± Although Baili Moyun was quitepetent as a swordsman, Ye Jiuge had already discussed the tactics that would be used against the Bloodthirsty Patriarch with Jun Yichen and Ye Yu before this. If he joined the fight, it would disrupt their strategy.
Baili Moyun was not privy to their secret n, so he tried to convince Ye Jiuge hastily, ¡°A¡¯li and Honglei have their Legendary Venomous Insects as well, so we can let them take over my role.¡±
He had never expected that Little Greenie and Xiao Ying would refuse to cooperate with him.
Since the Parasite King had assigned this task to Xiao Tao, they would not dare intervene.
Before Gong Honglei and Nangong Li could speak, Su Xun¡¯er came forward and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you follow them. You just need to leave Xiao Tao with us.¡±
Her words implied that, to her, Xiao Tao was much more critical than Baili Moyun.
¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp!¡± Despite her words, Xiao Tao flew to Baili Moyun and perched on his head, expressing that it wanted to work as a team with its idiotic master.
¡°Forget it. I will stay here. You guys can go ahead.¡± Baili Moyun had mixed feelings. He felt envious and pleased at the same time that his pet had been deemed more capable than him!
¡°Luo Tian, we will hand over the Venomous Hunting Insects to you,¡± Ye Jiuge told Luo Tian.
Luo Tian was the only person who could control Little Mute¡¯s Venomous Hunting Insects. Green Mantis and Xiao Ying could not do the same.
¡°Rest assured that I will kill every single one of these Bloodthirsty Sect Disciples.¡± Although Luo Tian spoke calmly, his voice oozed with animosity.
He had a personal vendetta against these disciples because they had massacred his entire n. Therefore, he wanted to exterminate them and avenge his n.
¡°Great!¡± Ye Jiuge nodded at Luo Tian. After that, she told Gong Honglei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will rescue Great Master Gong.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Gong Honglei did not know that the Bloodthirsty Sect had captured his uncle. He still thought that he was trapped somewhere, so he just nodded in confusion.
After Ye Jiuge briefed everyone on the dos and don¡¯ts, she followed the Jade Spiritual Pill¡¯s scent and led Jun Yichen and Ye Yu toward the main hall.
The ce was aplete mess. Every inch was smeared with poisonous ck blood.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch and Si Youyue had already vanished without a trace.
Wang Haoqiang was lying on the floor. His contorted face was full of hatred.
Lin Yanxi was hiding in a corner, moaning in pain as she cupped her face, which was covered in blood blisters.
As soon as she saw Ye Jiuge, she screamed, ¡°I am begging you. Please save me!¡±
Ye Jiuge regarded her from above and asked, ¡°If you tell me where the Bloodthirsty Patriarch and Si Youyue went, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Silently, she added to herself, ¡°To experience the sweet release of death!¡±
¡°The Bloodthirsty Patriarch went to the Blood Pond to heal himself. I do not know where Si Youyue went,¡± Lin Yanxi wheezed, panting between words.
¡°Alright.¡± Ye Jiuge lifted her hand and shot a beam of Purple Spiritual Light from her palm. It impaled Lin Yanxi¡¯s heart in the blink of an eye.
Lin Yanxi stared at Ye Jiuge with wide eyes. She tried to speak with her trembling lips.
¡°No need to thank me.¡± It was as if ¡®you¡¯re wee¡¯ was written all over Ye Jiuge¡¯s face.
Lin Yanxi¡¯s expression was hideous. After gasping for air, she unwillingly keeled over and breathed herst. She was bitter about her death.
¡°Ye Yu, where is the Blood Pond?¡± Ye Jiuge stepped over Lin Yanxi¡¯s corpse and walked toward Ye Yu.
Ye Yu pulled out a map that Shou Hou had given him, which depicted Bloodcloud Peak¡¯s internalyout. He jabbed at the center of the map and said, ¡°Here.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Jiuge made her way there with haste.
The trio traversed the maze-like passageways before reaching the Blood Pond, where the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was cultivating.
At the moment, the stone door was shut tight. No one else was at the entrance.
Ye Jiuge raised her hand and used brute force to smash it open.
Stone fragments scattered everywhere. The foul, pungent stench of blood invaded their noses.
Theyid eyes on Yue Lingjun, who was submerged in the Blood Pond with a pained expression.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch sat in the central Blood Pond in a meditative position. The concentration of the tainted ck blood in his body was already more diluted.
Ye Jiuge raised her Lightning Snake Magical Whip andshed at the Bloodthirsty Patriarch with a thunderous sound.
Bloodied water sshed everywhere as the Blood Pond shattered.
Although the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s eyes were shut tight, his body automatically flew off and nimbly evaded her strike.
Ye Jiuge did not seize the chance to attack him further. Instead, she used the opportunity to fish out Yue Lingjun from the Blood Pond.
Yue Lingjun was barely breathing. However, the flesh on both of her lower legs had dissolvedpletely, exposing her white bones.
Ye Jiuge sealed all of her main acupoints before feeding her a Vitality Strengthening Pill and moving her to a corner.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch opened his eyes and red at Ye Jiuge and the others with an extremely rancorous expression.
He did not have enough time. He could only expel the poison from the Jade Spiritual Pill from his body, but his internal organs were still suffering from severe damage.
Chapter 261 - A Decisive Battle with The Bloodthirsty Patriarch (2)
Chapter 261: A Decisive Battle with The Bloodthirsty Patriarch (2)
¡°Bloodthirsty chump!¡± Jun Yichen red at his nemesis with gritted teeth.
Hisrge ck eyes became slightly bloodshot, while his stomach pulsed violently with murderous intent.
¡°Small fry, I was kind enough to spare your lifest time. I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯ve returned to die!¡± cackled the Bloodthirsty Patriarch malevolently.
¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s Life¡¯s Origin Parasite screeched before flying out of his small mouth.
Its exceptionally vicious face bore an uncanny resemnce to Jun Yichen. While its golden wings pped, all of the eerie human faces adorning its wings transformed into Human-headed Flying Venomous Insects, just like the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite.
¡°You¡¯re the one who assimted my Life¡¯s Origin Blood Essence?!¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch immediately detected a familiar aura about the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite.
He had never expected that this small fry had absorbed his Life¡¯s Origin Blood Essence.
If he¡¯d known earlier, he would have finished him off at any cost.
¡°That¡¯s right. Prepare to die!¡± The Life¡¯s Origin Parasite opened its mouth and emitted a shrill voice.
The Human-headed Flying Venomous Insects swarmed the Bloodthirsty Patriarch in a ck wave.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch flicked his wrist and summoned a Blood Bell asrge as his palm.
This Blood Bell was quite simr to the one Liu Yunfei had used. However, the pattern embossed on it was moreplicated. It was also more powerful.
Seeing the bell, Ye Jiuge poured half a bottle of Mind-clearing Pills into her mouth at once. Ye Yu and Jun Yichen also did the same.
When the Bloodthirsty Patriarch shook his bell, it produced a spate of devilish chimes that sounded like something that a group of cavorting devils would dance to. It was capable of inducing delirium in its listeners.
Jun Yichen¡¯s prior experience with Liu Yunfei had prepared him for the Blood Bell¡¯s influence.
He and his Life¡¯s Origin Parasite simultaneously produced a strange, enigmatic sound.
The Human-headed Flying Venomous Insects gathered immediately and turned into a ck bird, not unlike Xiao Tao. It opened its mouth and chirped ceaselessly.
The sounds emitted by thousands of these Flying Venomous Insects were much more potent than Xiao Tao on his own. In the blink of an eye, the sound managed to drown the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s devilish chimes.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s expression changed slightly. The tinkling of the Blood Bell changed once again to a mournfulment. It sounded like wailing. It was as if it were trying to summon something.
Ye Jiuge got goosebumps, so she hurriedly activated her Spiritual Eye to take a closer look at her surroundings.
She saw a scraggy, blood-red silhouette appear on the wall behind Jun Yichen.
¡°Be careful.¡± Ye Jiuge cracked her Lightning Snake Magical Whip and sent a bolt of purple lightning toward the wall. She managed to block the path of the flying blood-red silhouette just in time.
Jun Yichen was also extremely quick-witted. He willed the Human-headed Flying Venomous Insects to shoot a dark stream of energy as thick as a human arm toward the blood-red silhouette.
An explosion was heard. Rays of grey and red light shone out from the blood-red silhouette, illuminating the whole area.
After the rays of light subsided, the blood-red silhouette showed its face. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the Yin Corpse¡¯s face and the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s face were exactly alike.
¡°A Yin Corpse Twin?!¡± Ye Jiuge was shocked. She knew that this kind of Yin Corpse was a formidable foe.
¡°Kill them all.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch vindictivelymanded the Yin Corpse.
The Yin Corpse Twin¡¯s murderous intent and strength intensified. Every step it took produced a depression in the ground. It dashed toward the ck bird, which was made out of Human-headed Flying Venomous Insects, with the speed of a flying bullet.
The Human-headed Flying Venomous Insects were not able to get out of its way in time. Half of them perished instantly with blood-curdling shrieks as the Yin Corpse Twin swatted them with his palms.
Jun Yichen trembled slightly. Blood oozed from his lips, staining the corner of his mouth. However, his ck eyes shone with even more malice.
The remaining Human-headed Flying Venomous Insects congregated again and continued to engage the Yin Corpse Twin in a rough, violent fight.
However, it was undeniable that the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite was no match for the Yin Corpse Twin.
When Ye Jiuge saw that the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite was losing, she bit her index finger and fed her blood to the Lightning Snake Magical Whip.
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip exploded with murderous intent and showed its true form. It manifested as two serpents, one ck and one white.
¡°There!¡± Ye Jiuge pointed at the Yin Corpse Twin.
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip roared and pounced viciously on the Yin Corpse Twin.
Meanwhile, the Yin Corpse Twin charged its power and conjured two gigantic blood red palms to crush the massive ck and white serpents.
Ye Jiuge performed a hand gesture while she recited an incantation. The white serpent avoided the tworge blood-red palms and constricted the Yin Corpse Twin with its body.
The ck serpent, meanwhile, took the opportunity to open its mouth wide and bite the Yin Corpse Twin.
The Blood Energy that enfolded the Yin Corpse Twin immediately solidified into stone, blocking the ck serpent¡¯s attack.
¡°Little Mute, now¡¯s your chance!¡± Ye Jiuge shouted.
Jun Yichen spewed a mouthful of his Blood Essence toward the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite.
The Life¡¯s Origin Parasite glowed gold before enveloping the remaining Human-headed Flying Venomous Insect with its gilded aura.
The Human-headed Flying Venomous Insects split up its bird form and engulfed the Yin Corpse Twin at once. They greedily devoured the Blood Energy surrounding the Yin Corpse.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s heart ached. He¡¯d used the purest blood essence to generate the Blood Energy of this Yin Corpse Twin.
Every bite undid years of his blood, sweat, and tears.
Seeing that he was in a desperate situation, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch decided to stop holding back.
He bit his tongue fiercely and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence onto the Blood Bell. Then, he shook it vehemently.
The Yin Corpse Twin¡¯s crimson eyes glinted murderously as the Blood Energy around its body transformed into countless Flying Needles. The Yin Corpse Twin shot those needles at those Human-headed Flying Venomous Insects, forcing them to disperse.
The aura of Ye Jiuge¡¯s white serpent dimmed. It seemed that the white serpent would not be able to fight for long.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was overjoyed. He focused his mind power on controlling the Yin Corpse Twin so that it could break free from the white serpent¡¯s hold.
¡°Keep at it!¡± Ye Jiuge continued to imbue her Lightning Snake Magical Whip with more Spiritual Energy. Unfortunately, the white serpent could not constrain the Yin Corpse Twin any longer.
Just as the Yin Corpse Twin was about to escape, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch screamed horrendously. A sharp silver de had pierced his vulnerable abdomen.
As it turned out, after Ye Yu had consumed the secret pill, he discreetly tried to find an opening to attack the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
He finally saw his chance when the Bloodthirsty Patriarch concentrated on manipting the Yin Corpse Twin and ambushed him.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch never hesitated to shed blood.
He counterattacked using his palm to smack away the sharp silver de.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch sent the sharp silver de flying. Ye Yu was also hurled to a wall by this powerful force with a loud bam.
¡°I want to kill all of you!¡± Once the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was injured, he became enraged.
After his palm glowed white, a Blood Red Dagger several inches long materialized.
He raised the dagger and chopped off half of his palm.
As soon as the Yin Corpse Twin saw this, it rushed over and wolfed down the flesh. Then, it moaned in pain.
Its head emitted two beams of blinding light, which eventually became two strange horns simr to those of a mountain goat.
When it opened its mouth wide, they could see long, razor-sharp fangs. Its eyes and hair turnedpletely blood-red. It was extremely terrifying.
¡°A Spectral Zombie?!¡± Ye Jiuge widened her eyes. A Spectral Zombie was abination of a spirit and a zombie. The technique used to create this creature was evil. It was a secret necromancy technique.
¡°Leave no one alive.¡± The Bloodthirsty Patriarch tolerated the acute pain in his palm and howled hysterically while pointing at Ye Jiuge and the others.
A red glint flitted past the Spectral Zombie¡¯s eyes. It turned into a Blood Shadow and lunged at Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge recited an incantation with a solemn expression while making a hand gesture. The ck and white serpents joined together, head to tail, and formed a circle around Ye Jiuge to protect her.
The Spectral Zombie mmed into the protective barrier.
The force field jiggled violently, and Ye Jiuge paled. She could not help but take three steps back.
The Spectral Zombie opened its mouth wide and shot out a dark red beam, thick as a human arm, at the ck serpent and white serpent.
A deafening bang echoed in the chamber.
The ck serpent and white serpent¡¯s circle formation suddenly disintegrated into countless rays of ck and white light.
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip careened before flying back to Ye Jiuge.
Ye Jiuge suddenly went blind. She could feel a sharp pain in her chest, while blood coursed upward toward her throat.
Chapter 262 - A Decisive Battle with The Bloodthirsty Patriarch (3)
Chapter 262: A Decisive Battle with The Bloodthirsty Patriarch (3)
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was delighted that his n had worked. He shook his Blood Bell more fervently to spur the Spectral Zombie on to killing Ye Jiuge.
Since this was such a crucial moment, Jun Yichen fought as if his life depended on it.
He used the nail of his index finger tocerate his wrist and dripped arge amount of his blood onto the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite and Human-headed Flying Venomous Parasite.
The Life¡¯s Origin Parasite went berserk. It hissed and melded with the remaining Human-headed Flying Venomous Insects, taking the shape of a sharp pike before lunging violently at the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. It was out for blood.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s eyes widened. He willed the Spectral Zombie to stand in front of him so that he could defend against the sharp pike.
The Spectral Zombie howled angrily.
The two mountain goat horns detached themselves from the Spectral Zombie¡¯s head. They turned into two blinding rays of light and came into contact with the sharp pike.
Although the collision did not make a sound, its aftereffects were terrifying.
The cave walls shook. Debris fell from the ceiling.
The Spectral Zombie remained in ce, motionless.
On the other hand, the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite swiftly flew back to Jun Yichen¡¯s shoulder.
Jun Yichen was ashen-faced. Blood seeped out from his eyes, nose, and mouth. He seemed to have sustained severe injuries.
¡°Hahaha!¡± cackled the Bloodthirsty Patriarch maniacally. He eyed Ye Jiuge and the others as if they were as dead as doornails. ¡°If all of you surrender to me without a fight, I will consider leaving your corpses whole.¡±
After he finished speaking, he severed two fingers and flung them to the Spectral Zombie, attempting to take Ye Jiuge and the others down in one fell swoop.
The Spectral Zombie attacked them more ferociously this time. Jun Yichen and the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite had difficulty fending off the Spectral Zombie.
Ye Yu swallowed another secret pill. He hid in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity to attack.
Ye Jiuge stayed rooted to the spot, and her beautiful eyes gleamed with Spiritual Light. She scanned the Bloodthirsty Patriarch and the Spectral Zombie for their weaknesses with her Spiritual Eye.
In her field of view, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch and Spectral Zombie were two blood-red shadows.
Since the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was poisoned by her Jade Spiritual Pill, the blood-red color of his shadow was lighter.
After the Spectral Zombie devoured the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s fingers, its shadow was much darker.
However, there was a dark red area on its skull. Countless invisible threads connected its skull to the Blood Bell in the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s hand.
There!
Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes brightened. She infused all of her Spiritual Energy into the Lightning Snake Magical Whip.
The ck and white serpents fused together to be the Purple Lightning Snake before flying at the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
This was Ye Jiuge¡¯sst resort. The lightning that encircled the Purple Lightning Snake was thin as a finger. It made the Purple Lightning Snake seem even more vicious.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch did not dare confront the Purple Lightning Snake head-on, so he ducked out of its way.
He¡¯d never expected that he wasn¡¯t Ye Jiuge¡¯s intended target. She was aiming for the Spectral Zombie¡¯s skull.
Bang!
The dark red area on the Spectral Zombie¡¯s skull was suddenly smashed to pieces.
The Blood Bell flew out of the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s hand.
He panicked and made a hand gesture to summon the Blood Bell back to his hand.
The spinning Blood Bell immediately flew back into his hand.
When the Bloodthirsty Patriarch regained possession of his bell, he made a move to control his Spectral Zombie again.
The very next moment, the Spectral Zombie¡¯s bony palm pierced the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s chest without any warning.
The Spectral Zombie made a wrenching movement and extracted a still-pumping red heart.
Ye Jiuge looked at the Spectral Zombie¡¯s shadow. As it turned out, Ye Yu had hidden in it and used Puppet Strike to control the Spectral Zombie. He¡¯d made the Spectral Zombie turn against the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
It had never urred to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch that he would die at the hands of his own Yin Corpse.
His eyes bulged as he attempted to take his heart back with trembling fingers.
But Ye Jiuge whipped his heart and turned it into a meat patty.
The Bloodthirsty Patriarch stared at the minced meat on the ground in despair, before copsing with a thud.
Shortly after, he turned into a puddle of bloody jet-ck water with a foul stench.
The mountain goat horns on the Spectral Zombie¡¯s head and its fangs disappeared.
After the Spectral Zombie¡¯s appearance reverted to that of the Yin Corpse Twin, it also keeled over beside the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
Ye Jiuge took out some kerosene and sshed it on the Yin Corpse Twin, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, and the three Blood Ponds before setting them on fire.
¡°Is the Bloodthirsty Patriarch really dead?¡± Jun Yichen stared at the raging fire with dazed eyes. It was only now dawning on him.
Jun Yichen used to think that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch was invincible. He¡¯d never thought that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch would die by his hand. He had finally avenged his n.
¡°Although the Bloodthirsty Patriarch is dead, Si Youyue is still alive. We need to find her as soon as possible.¡± Ye Jiuge had not forgotten that Si Youyue and the Demonic Corpse were the final bosses whom they had to kill to entirely take down the Bloodthirsty Sect.
¡°Let mee with you.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s hoarse voice came from a corner. He had depleted all of his Spiritual Energy by controlling the Spectral Zombie.
¡°You should stay here to meet up with Baili Moyun and take care of Yue Lingjun,¡± Ye Jiuge said to Ye Yu, whose face was deathly pale.
¡°No. I want to look for Si Youyue.¡± Ye Yu propped himself up on a wall and managed to stand halfway before he lost the energy in his legs and fell to the ground again.
Since he¡¯d eaten two secret pills in session just now, he¡¯d pushed his body past its limits. His condition was now so severe that he could not even walk.
¡°Why are you still trying to act like you are fine?¡± Ye Jiuge tossed a bottle of Spiritual Revitalization Pills to Ye Yu and said, ¡°Stay here, obediently.¡±
When Ye Yu caught the bottle, his hands were quivering.
He knew that he would only burden Ye Jiuge if he insisted on going with them, so he could only nod helplessly. ¡°Eldest Miss, please be careful.¡±
¡°What about you? How do you feel right now?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Jun Yichen and the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite.
¡°I could effortlessly kill another two Bloodthirsty Patriarchs!¡± the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite bragged while flying in a circle above Ye Jiuge¡¯s head. Then, it retreated into Jun Yichen¡¯s stomach like a coward.
Although it kept blowing its trumpet, it was actuallypletely drained.
Jun Yichen was also worn out. He shook his head before slumping to the ground.
¡°Then, you should remain here with Ye Yu and meet up with Luo Tian!¡± Ye Jiuge said.
Jun Yichen and the Life¡¯s Origin Parasite had been the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s primary targets, so she had not overexerted herself.
¡°Do you know where to find Si Youyue?¡± Jun Yichen asked weakly.
¡°She should be near the formation¡¯s core.¡± Ye Jiuge sensed through the imprint that Zi Shang was fighting the Demonic Corpse at the core. Si Youyue would not be too far away.
¡°Take care.¡± Since Jun Yichen had fulfilled his desire to exact revenge on the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, he only wanted to rest here and wait for Luo Tian.
¡°Alright. You should stay on guard.¡± After Ye Jiuge advised them, she carried the Lightning Snake Magical Whip in her hand and headed toward the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s Forbidden Grounds.
It was quiet all the way. Most of the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s disciples were fighting with the Spiritual Practitioners at the front, so no one was left on this side of Bloodcloud Peak.
Ye Jiuge took a few turns. When she walked past a room, she heard a faint call for help. It sounded like Qiao Shaohua.
¡°Qiao Shaohua, is that you?¡± Ye Jiuge asked loudly.
¡°Ye n¡¯s Eldest Miss, you are finally here. Please hurry up and rescue my Junior. The Bloodthirsty Patriarch took her away.¡± Qiao Shaohua¡¯s anxious voice came from within, loud and clear.
¡°Your Junior is still alive. I already sent someone to look after her. Hide in an inconspicuous ce. When it¡¯s over, Baili Moyun and the others will save you.¡± Ye Jiuge did not have the time now to save someone who would burden her.
She was about to leave when she heard Qiao Shaohua screaming, ¡°Eldest Miss, please don¡¯t leave. Great Master Gong is also here with me. He¡¯s in bad shape!¡±
¡°Then, please, move away from the door. I¡¯m going to break it down.¡± If it really were Gong Xifan, she had to save him.
Ye Jiuge struck the stone door with her whip, shattering it. She saw Qiao Shaohua standing in a corner with a pale face. He seemed debilitated.
Something that looked like a yellow coffin was beside him.
Ye Jiuge walked into the room and took a closer look at the coffin. Gong Xifan was lying inside.
Chapter 263 - Si Youyues Underhanded Trick
Chapter 263: Si Youyue¡¯s Underhanded Trick
¡°What happened to Great Master Gong?¡± Ye Jiuge asked Qiao Shaohua in surprise.
¡°I¡¯m not sure. Just now, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch dropped off Great Master Gong and took my junior away. However, I heard that the Gong n has a secret family technique to protect them. They use a Spiritual Tool to activate a hidden ability in their body. This hidden ability forms ayer of crystal around the body, preventing any injury for one hundred days. However, the longer they maintain this state, the more damage is done to their cultivation.¡± Qiao Shaohua said.
Ye Jiuge had heard of this secret family technique before. The symptoms that Gong Xifan was exhibiting seemed to indicate that his hidden ability was active.
¡°Do you know how to help him regain consciousness?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°That is the Gong n¡¯s family secret. They are the only ones with this knowledge.¡± Qiao Shaohua shook his head. If it were so easy for outsiders to thwart the hidden ability, the Bloodthirsty Patriarch would have already devoured Gong Xifan a long time ago.
¡°Then let¡¯s get Great Master Gong out of here first. Can you still walk?¡± Ye Jiuge had nned to ask Qiao Shaohua to pull the coffin along.
¡°Yes. However, my Spiritual Energy is sealed. Eldest Miss, I need you to take care of me,¡± Qiao Shaohua said with a wry smile.
Ye Jiuge could see that the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had used a special technique to confine Qiao Shaohua¡¯s Spiritual Energy within his body. He was no different now from a person with no Spiritual Cultivation.
It was too troublesome for Ye Jiuge to remove these restrictions. She wanted to leave this room and meet up with Zi Shang before thinking about it.
Qiao Shaohua carried Gong Xifan on his back cooperatively. Without another word, he followed Ye Jiuge to the Forbidden Grounds.
Rubble was scattered everywhere. They could hear rumbling from the ongoing fight nearby.
The Demonic Corpse had probably beenmanded not to pull any punches.
Its every move had a massive impact. The passageways, which were full of traps, shattered into pieces. Thirteen pirs were nted haphazardly, keeping the area they demarcated out of sight.
Zi Shang seemed pretty rxed. With a purplish-cknce in his hand, he whacked the Demonic Corpse casually, as if toying with a cat.
When he saw Ye Jiuge, he even had the time to wink at her flirtatiously.
Ye Jiuge rolled her eyes at him. She chose an inconspicuous spot near the ruins and squatted before activating her Spiritual Eye to search for Si Youyue.
Since Si Youyue was poisoned with the Jade Spiritual Pill, her cultivation was also negatively affected. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t wander too far away from the Demonic Corpse.
However, she still could not uncover Si Youyue¡¯s tracks even after sweeping the surroundings.
Could she be in the vicinity of the Blood Lotus Flower?
Ye Jiuge summoned the Treasure-hunting Scorpion and instructed it, ¡°Have a look around the Blood Lotus Flower and see if a woman is close by.¡±
¡°Cheep! Cheep!¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s body gave off a brief golden gleam before it burrowed into the ground to search quickly for any signs of thedy. Soon, it returned to Ye Jiuge and reported, ¡°Cheep, cheep! There is no one near the Blood Lotus Flower.¡±
Where on earth is she hiding? Ye Jiuge wondered.
She furrowed her brow and put away the Treasure-hunting Scorpion. She nced at the Demonic Corpse, which was locked in an intense fight with Zi Shang, and muttered to herself, ¡°It seems that I must think of a way to take the Demonic Corpse down first.¡±
During her earlier fight with the Bloodthirsty Patriarch, she had discovered that every Yin Corpse had a Control Point on its body.
As long as she inflicted harm to the Control Point, she could break the connection between the Corpse Maniptor and the Yin Corpse.
When that happened, she was confident that Si Youyue would show herself.
Ye Jiuge stared at the Demonic Corpse and discovered that it was surrounded by a ck aura. However, there was a tinge of red near its heart.
¡°Zi Shang, attack its heart!¡± Ye Jiuge shouted.
Zi Shang brandished hisnce. Many Spiritual Orbs with spikes burst out of it and flew toward the Demonic Corpse.
However, a sly grin appeared on Zi Shang¡¯s face as he snapped his fingers.
The tiny Spiritual Orbs with spikes that clung to the Demonic Corpse¡¯s body grew in size and pierced the Demonic Corpse¡¯s heart.
Although the Demonic Corpse stood rooted to the spot, it instinctively adopted a defensive stance.
Zi Shang did not continue to attack the Demonic Corpse. He stood on top of a pir to restore his Demonic Energy.
The skill that he¡¯d used earlier had expended a great deal of his Demonic Energy. If it were not for Ye Jiuge¡¯s request, he would have been reluctant to use it.
After all, the Demonic Corpse was undead. Its heart was not its Achilles heel.
When Ye Jiuge saw that the Demonic Corpse had stopped moving, she looked for Gong Xifan with her eyes wide open.
However, Zi Shang suddenly turned around and dove at her.
A hint of trepidation appeared on his handsome, ethereal face. It was as if he¡¯d seen something terrifying.
The initially motionless Demonic Corpse suddenly started to rage. It wed at Zi Shang¡¯s back with its long, jet-ck nails.
But Zi Shang disregarded itpletely. He lunged at Ye Jiuge like a mad person.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She sensed inexplicable danger.
However, before she could react adequately, she felt pain in her abdomen.
The very next moment, potent, frigid yin energy exploded as it impacted her body.
She could not stop herself from flying. Her red skirt unfurled in the air, simr to a flower that was about to wilt.
¡°Hahaha!¡± A woman¡¯s gleefulugh came from behind Ye Jiuge.
The previously quivering Qiao Shaohua stood up. His eyes shone with a red glint, while his lips curved into a creepy smirk.
The real Qiao Shaohua was already dead. The person in front of Ye Jiuge now was a corpse mentally controlled by Si Youyue.
When Ye Jiuge¡¯s guard was lowered, Si Youyue thrust a Netherworld¡¯s Bone Needle into her body.
This Netherworld¡¯s Bone Needle was mainly used to destroy a person¡¯s Elixir Field maliciously and ruthlessly. She only had one in her possession.
This time, she decided to use it on Ye Jiuge, whom she despised her for poisoning her with the Jade Spiritual Pill. Furthermore, she wanted to take this opportunity to cause trouble for Ye Zi.
As long as she and the Demonic Corpse attacked the heavily injured Ye Jiuge together, Ye Zi would not be able to protect her. It was only a matter of time before they took his life. The survivor would hardly pose a threat.
Then, she would kill everyone on Bloodcloud Peak and bring the Blood Lotus Flower back. Atst, she could achieve the task that Elder Qiu Sen had assigned to her.
Since Si Youyue was able to seed with one move, she disconnected her mind from Qiao Shaohua right away and returned it to her own body.
She used the leftover Yin Energy from the formation¡¯s core to create a hidden barrier. That was how she had avoided detection by Ye Jiuge and the Treasure-hunting Scorpion earlier.
Zi Shang held Ye Jiuge close with his left arm, while a purple light expanded exponentially in his right palm. He shot the purple light toward Si Youyue¡¯s real body.
Si Youyue grabbed Gong Xifan shrewdly and pulled him in front of her to use him as a shield.
Zi Shang¡¯s purple light contacted Gong Xifan with a bang.
The yellow crystal coffin did not move. However, Si Youyue, who was hidden behind the coffin, flew backward three feet and smashed into a wall.
¡°Save me!¡± Si Youyue shrieked immediately. She could feel an immense amount of murderous intenting from Zi Shang.
When the Demonic Corpse received hermand, it lunged at Zi Shang without a care for its own safety and trapped Zi Shang firmly in its arms.
Straightaway, Zi Shang¡¯s ck pupils became vertical purple slits.
His long, jet-ck hair turned silver and danced in the wind.
Just likeva erupting from an active volcano, his terrifying Demonic Aura obliterated the Demonic Corpse¡¯s arms in the blink of an eye.
¡°Is it possible that he is the Demon Emperor?!¡± Si Youyue¡¯s eyes widened. It would have never urred to her that this bodyguard with a master¡¯s skills could be a demon.
Not only that, but he was also a thousand times scarier than the Emperor.
Zi Shang spread his right palm. His purplence attacked Si Youyue with a blood-curdling whoosh.
Si Youyue¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. She used every Defensive Charm and Spiritual Tool that she had to defend herself.
When she activated her Defensive Charms, they shone brightly and formed a protective barrier around her. However, Zi Shang¡¯snce broke through them all.
Si Youyue knew that she would not be able to escape unscathed. She pped the Invincible Tortoise Shell Protective Amulet pinned to her chest, which Elder Qiu Sen had given her.
This amulet could purportedly withstand a full-force attack from an Advanced Spiritual Practitioner.
ck Spiritual Light shone out from Si Youyue¡¯s body, forming a barrier as solid as the city walls. It seemed imprable. Anyone who wished to break through it would despair.
Zi Shang¡¯s eyes gleamed with a Demonic Glint. His purplish-cknce transformed into a Legendary Silver Dragon. It attacked the barrier that the precious Invincible Tortoise Shell Protective Amulet had formed, shattering it into pieces.
Si Youyue felt excruciating pain all over. The flow of the Spiritual Energy in her Meridians reversed. She threw up blood before losing consciousness.
Zi Shang still wanted to finish her. However, the Demonic Corpse leaped forward recklessly and bit Si Youyue¡¯s belt. The armless corpse dragged Si Youyue away using his mouth, and they fled to a faraway ce.
Chapter 264 - Dual Cultivation: Passionate Lovemaking in a Pond
Chapter 264: Dual Cultivation: Passionate Lovemaking in a Pond
Zi Shang watched the Demonic Corpse and Si Youyue vindictively make their escape.
Even if Si Youyue managed to survive his attack, she would lose all her Spiritual Cultivation and be no different from an ordinary person. She would not pose any threat, so it was more urgent for him to save Ye Jiuge right now.
Zi Shang tried to repress his burning desire to kill Si Youyue. He ced Ye Jiuge on the ground, and entreated her, ¡°Ye Jiuge, how are you feeling?¡±
Ye Jiuge curled up on the ground with a deathly pale face. She was experiencing such excruciating pain in her Elixir Field that she thought it must have ruptured. She could not even speak a word.
Zi Shang tore open the clothes around Ye Jiuge¡¯s waist. He saw that her Elixir Field was in shambles beneath her fair, smooth stomach.
Nine types of poison wreaked havoc in her Elixir Field, disrupting all of the Spiritual Channels in her Elixir Field.
In an instant, Zi Shang¡¯s expression became extremely terrifying.
He¡¯d never expected that d*mned woman would use a Netherworld¡¯s Bone Needle on Ye Jiuge. He really should have dismembered her into a thousand pieces.
¡°Zi Shang,¡± Ye Jiuge called out, raising her head weakly.
She could feel her life rapidly ebbing away.
She suddenly felt slightly regretful that she was always bickering with Zi Shang.
She tried her best to lift her hand up to caress Zi Shang¡¯s face. She wanted to tell him not to worry about her.
However, before she could, her arm lost all of its strength and dropped to one side.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will save your life,¡± said Zi Shang. He held her hand tenderly. After that, he removed a thumb-sized purple pearl from his mouth.
This pearl with a gentle sheen was Zi Shang¡¯s Internal Elixir. Ye Jiuge could faintly make out many tiny dragons frolicking within the pearl.
Zi Shang stuffed his Internal Elixir into Ye Jiuge¡¯s mouth before rushing toward the Blood Lotus Flower Pond.
Meanwhile, at the Blood Lotus Flower Pond, three Blood Lotus Flowers were in full bloom. They were each asrge as a bowl. Every petal was red and translucent as if carved from Blood Jade. They produced a sweet, refreshing fragrance that could revitalize a person.
They had already soaked up all of the Blood Essence in the Blood Lotus Flower Pond, leaving the pond with crystal clear water with a greenish tint and a pleasant scent. This was due to the Blood Lotus Flowers shedding their leaves. The leaves dposed in the water, imbuing it with properties that could clean a person¡¯s marrows and relocate their nerves.
Zi Shang carried Ye Jiuge to the edge of the pond. He beckoned to the three Blood Lotus Flowers with his hand, and they floated toward him together with their roots facing him.
He stashed two of the Blood Lotus Flowers in a White Jade Coffer and held the remaining flower with his teeth.
The Blood Lotus Flower¡¯s marbled surface gave the impression of raging mes, which made it very beautiful. Zi Shang, who was biting the Blood Lotus Flower, looked even more alluring.
His eyes burned with determination. He swiftly removed Ye Jiuge¡¯s clothes and ced her naked body in the clear pond.
He also quickly took off his clothes, revealing his sculptured body. After that, he positioned himself on top of her.
¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ye Jiuge asked in annoyance. She was too drained to put up a fight.
Zi Shang was really too barbaric. She was about to die very soon, and he still refused to spare her his seduction.
¡°I¡¯m trying to save you,¡± said Zi Shang. He lowered his head and used his tongue to push the Blood Lotus Flower into Ye Jiuge¡¯s mouth.
As soon as the Blood Lotus Flower entered her mouth, it dissolved immediately. It tasted weird and left a cooling sensation on her tongue. The cold jolted Ye Jiuge, making her shiver slightly.
Before she could get used to the feeling, she felt a sharp pain in her lower body.
Ye Jiuge widened her eyes in shock and gaped at Zi Shang in disbelief.
Was this inhumanely cruel demon taking her virginity without any forey or gentle coaxing?!
¡°F*ck! Why did he enter me so roughly? Doesn¡¯t he know how to perform Dual Cultivation?!¡± Ye Jiuge screamed in her mind.
¡°Stop thinking about irrelevant things. Do you want to live?¡± Zi Shang was impressed that Ye Jiuge still had the energy to let her imagination run wild while on the brink of death.
¡°Will I stay alive if I let you have your way with me?¡± Ye Jiuge asked. Then, she added without thinking, ¡°Are your two hemipenes made out of Life Essence or something?¡±
¡°I will guide the Internal Elixir to help you reconstruct your Elixir Field now. I want you to recite an incantation in your mind and follow my lead,¡± Zi Shang exined with an extremely solemn face. He started to move his body in ordance with the incantation¡¯s cadence.
Zi Shang thrust into her lightly before prating her deeply. He took his time when he was entering her and pulled out quickly before repeating the process again. Pure energyced with vitality reached Ye Jiuge¡¯s damaged Elixir Field directly.
Ye Jiuge felt a delicious shiver racing up her spine. She could clearly feel the pearl rolling around in her Elixir Field, mirroring the intensity of Zi Shang¡¯s movements.
Her chaotic Elixir Field started to regain some semnce of order.
Every Spiritual Channel in her body mended, while her Spiritual Energy cirction, which was coursing through her body in the wrong direction, started to return to normal again.
It was only at that moment that Ye Jiuge realized that Zi Shang was really trying to save her.
She stared at Zi Shang¡¯s iparably handsome face in a daze.
Although they were in the middle of an extraordinarily intimate and mortifying activity, he had a solemn expression without any hint of enjoyment.
Ye Jiuge started to calm down. She recited the incantation of the All-epassing Scripture in her mind and moved in unison with Zi Shang¡¯s hips.
Their bodies were pressed closed as water sshed all around them.
Zi Shang kept changing his position. He refused to neglect any part of Ye Jiuge¡¯s body, and he was determined to heal herpletely.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s damaged Elixir Field was sessfully restored by Zi Shang¡¯s considerable efforts.
Unfortunately, the nine types of poison in the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison, which had previously been apart, had mingled together and solidified into a ck thumb-sized orb. This orb now hovered in the middle of Ye Jiuge¡¯s Elixir Field, looking somewhat like a ck hole.
¡°What should we do?¡± Ye Jiuge looped her arm around Zi Shang¡¯s neck and wrapped her long legs tightly around his waist.
Zi Shang continued to move his body. He wanted to separate the poisons in the ck orb. However, it was a pity that his efforts were all to no avail.
¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then let¡¯s try again next time. I can¡¯t stand it any longer.¡± Ye Jiuge felt that her whole body had gone numb.
Even if Zi Shang had not yet ground his steel hemipenes into a needle, he¡¯d still managed to make her very sore.
¡°Alright!¡± When Zi Shang saw that Ye Jiuge could not handle anymore, he pulled out for now.
When Zi Shang¡¯srge hemipenes slipped out of Ye Jiuge, she slid down from his body and immediately plopped into the pond.
Zi Shang hurriedly pulled her out of the water and used a clean cloth to wrap her up before getting out of the pond himself.
¡°How are you feeling?¡± Zi Shang asked. He was very worried about her.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ye Jiuge said and nodded.
She¡¯d really thought that she was about to die. Luckily, Zi Shang waspetent enough to bring her back from the verge of death.
¡°You should try to channel your Spiritual Energy,¡± suggested Zi Shang. However, he did not rx his expression at all.
Ye Jiuge tried to summon her Spiritual Energy, but she discovered that her Elixir Field was utterly devoid of it. She used to have abundant Spiritual Energy in her Elixir Field, but now there was no trace of it.
She immediately started to panic. She tried to exert more force to summon her Spiritual Energy. However, there was no response at all.
¡°What is happening? Where is my Spiritual Energy?¡± Ye Jiuge grabbed Zi Shang¡¯s hand tensely.
¡°It seems that I could not make your Elixir Field whole again,¡± Zi Shang sighed.
He had genuinely tried his very best to restore Ye Jiuge¡¯s Elixir Field.
After the nine types of poison in the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison had coalesced, the poison in the ck orb had absorbed all of the Spiritual Energy in her Elixir Field.
¡°Can I still cultivate spiritually in the future?¡± Ye Jiuge was not scared of a momentary setback, she was just afraid that she would be a person without Spiritual Cultivation for the rest of her life.
¡°The poison orb in your body is now an insatiable bottomless pit. Regardless of how much Spiritual Energy you produce from your cultivation, it will devour it all. Before we can think of a way to deal with this problem, you will need to cultivate using the Ten-thousand Beast Technique. That will help to impede this bottomless pit¡¯s development,¡± Zi Shang said with a grave expression.
Although this method would only treat the symptoms and not the root cause, it was still better than death.
¡°Isn¡¯t the Ten-thousand Beast Technique a cultivation technique practiced by Demons?¡± As a human, if she cultivated using a Demonic Cultivation Technique, would she be half-human and half-demon?
¡°That¡¯s right. The Ten-thousand Beast Technique is a Body Fortification Cultivation Technique. The strongest attribute of the demons is their invincible bodies. It¡¯s like they have copper skin and iron bones. At this stage, you can only cultivate using the Ten-thousand Beast Technique to strengthen your muscles and bones to suppress the poison and prevent it from ring up in your body. You can also use it to toughen your immune system.¡±
In order to sound more believable, Zi Shang pinched Ye Jiuge¡¯s arm. It reddened immediately.
¡°Look. You are really as fragile as a baby right now. However, if you cultivate using the Ten-thousand Beast Technique, your body will be impervious to swords or spears. You will be invincible, just like me.¡±
As Zi Shang spoke, he took out a dagger and slit his arm to prove what a massive difference existed between humans and demons.
Chapter 265 - Let’s Split the Loot and Get Rich
Chapter 265: Let¡¯s Split the Loot and Get Rich
Ye Jiuge was speechless. She looked at Zi Shang¡¯s wless arm and asked, ¡°Do you want to perform another stunt? Perhaps crush a boulder on your chest?!¡±
¡°On your chest, perhaps! Now, do you want to learn or not?¡± Zi Shang twirled the dagger round, turning the sharp edge toward Ye Jiuge. His words were tinged with a hint of threat.
¡°I do!¡± Ye Jiuge withered instantly.
She knew her weakness¡ªwithout the protection of Spiritual Power, she would die if stabbed. It would be safer if she trained to make her skin tougher.
¡°Smart choice.¡± Zi Shang stowed the dagger, silently breathing a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Ye Jiuge would resist learning the move to the end.
¡°We will talk about learning this skill another day. Let¡¯s get out of here before the others start to worry. Hold on, what happened to the Blood Lotus Flower?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at the empty pond.
¡°Two flowers remain. I ced them in your Magical Bottomless Bag,¡± Zi Shang helped Ye Jiuge adjust her clothes and swept her into his arms.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s arms wrapped around Zi Shang¡¯s neck, and she finally let her guard down.
Gong Xifan had attacked the Bloodthirsty Sect for the Blood Lotus Flower. She could not let them do all this work for nothing.
When Ye Jiuge emerged, she saw Ye Yu, Jun Yichen, and Luo Tian waiting outside.
She felt a little embarrassed and started struggling to get out of Zi Shang¡¯s arms.
Zi Shang let her down but kept his arms locked tightly around her waist.
Ye Jiuge was still feeling a little weak. She had trouble standing on her own, so she let him be.
¡°Are you alright, Eldest Miss?¡± Ye Yu looked at her with worry.
He knew that Ye Jiuge was very stubborn and headstrong. It wasn¡¯t her style to lean weakly in Ye Zi¡¯s arms like she was doing now.
¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need to regain my strength.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head in denial. She did not wish for them to know that her Spiritual Power was gone.
She had too many enemies. If they knew her Spiritual Powers were disabled, it could cause unimaginable troubles.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Yu heaved a sigh of relief.
Jun Yichen frowned. His gut told him that the situation was not as simple as Ye Jiuge imed.
But since Ye Jiuge did not wish to say more, he did not press the issue.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did not capture Si Youyue.¡± Ye Jiuge sighed. She had disappointed Ye Yu.
¡°The Yin Corpse Sect has never been easy to be deal with. It¡¯s a relief that you guys are safe.¡± Ye Yu shook his head, forcing augh.
Although he felt sorrowful, saving his elder sister was his responsibility. He did not have the right to ask Ye Jiuge and Ye Zi to risk their lives for him.
Ye Jiuge wanted to console Ye Yu, but Xiao Tao¡¯s happy chirp could be heard from afar.
Soon, Baili Moyun, Nangong Li, and Gong Honglei rushed over.
Ye Jiuge saw Gong Honglei and was immediately reminded of something. ¡°Great Master Gong is still in the formation¡¯s core.¡±
¡°Rest assured, Eldest Miss. My Third Uncle has awoken.¡± Gong Honglei had sessfully dispelled the Golden Coffin surrounding Gong Xifan.
The dispelling method utilized the Blood Essence Key that Gong Xifan himself had left behind.
Before entering the core, Gong Xifan had worried that something might go wrong. So, he¡¯d secretly left a Blood Essence Key with Gong Honglei.
Gong Honglei had managed to save him at the right time. The damage to Gong Xifan¡¯s cultivation was not that serious. He only felt a little weak and was now resting outside.
¡°Let me take a look at him!¡± Ye Jiuge, with the help of Zi Shang, came to the cave-dwelling where Gong Xifan was resting.
Although his face was a little pale, he was still energetic. When he saw Ye Jiuge, he quickly asked, ¡°Did Eldest Miss Ye find the Blood Lotus Flower?¡±
¡°Yes. There were three Blood Lotus Flowers. I ate one to treat my injuries. There are two left.¡± Ye Jiuge took out the Blood Lotus Flowers from her Magical Bottomless Bag and handed them to Gong Xifan.
Everyone looked at the Blood Lotus Flowers with envy. But Ye Jiuge had been the one who¡¯d found them. So what if she¡¯d eaten one? Even if she ate them all, no one couldin.
¡°I will exchange for one flower with the Master Solidifying Pill from Great Master Dongfang. The Gong n will purchase the other flower from you. Name any price, and we will pay.¡± Gong Xifan epted the two Blood Lotus Flowers solemnly.
¡°These things can be discussed when we get back. For now, the most important task is to eradicate the remnants of the Bloodthirsty Sect. By the way, we should look for treasures the Bloodthirsty Patriarch has collected.¡± Ye Jiuge was not afraid that Gong Xifan would go back on his word.
¡°Right! That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s find where out the Bloodthirsty Patriarch keeps his treasures!¡± The Spiritual Practitioners¡¯ excited mood spiked at the mention of looting the Patriarch¡¯s treasure.
¡°The Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s cave-dwelling is in the middle. The good stuff should all be in there.¡± Ye Jiuge took out the map of the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s inner sanctum and shared it with the team.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s head to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s cave first.¡± Gong Xifan nodded.
The group of Spiritual Practitioners boisterously rushed to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s cave-dwelling and started ransacking it in search of treasures.
Atst, Ye Jiuge, with a hint from Zi Shang, found the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s hidden treasure vault.
The hidden treasure vault was not big. It contained fiverge chests.
Ye Jiuge randomly opened one, and for a moment, a Spiritual Light brightly filled the room.
The five chests were filled with Spiritual Jades, stolen and umted by the Bloodthirsty Patriarch over the years.
Looking at the chests of Spiritual Jade, Baili Moyun and Nangong Li were not excited. They were both core disciples, so they never had to worry about resources.
But Su Xun¡¯er, Xia Chenxi, and Sun Shufeng all gawked. Their eyes lit up at the sight of so much Spiritual Jade.
While the resources they had ess to were ampler than Rogue Spiritual Practitioners, they were still considered a pittance whenpared to those ofrge ns. To them, such a massive windfall was a godsend.
¡°What about splitting the Spiritual Jade up equally?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Gong Xifan questioningly.
Gong Xifan was the group leader. If he said that the items were to be brought back and deemed the possession of the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance, no one could say anything.
¡°Alright.¡± Gong Xifan nodded. He wasn¡¯t that greedy.
Su Xun¡¯er, Xia Chenxi, and Sun Shufeng were over the moon.
They¡¯d been already promised rewards and high contribution points from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance forpleting the mission. Now, they had obtained this additional boon, so they had really struck gold.
The Spiritual Practitioner Alliance had sent fifteen people, including Gong Xifan. Qiao Shaohua had been killed, as well as the two spies, Lin Yanxi and Wang Haoqiang. Excluding Yue Lingjun, who was injured, there were eleven people left.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s group had five people.
If they divided the Spiritual Jade equally, each person would receive about 1,000 pieces of Spiritual Jade. It was undoubtedly a nice bonus.
¡°Yue Lingjun was part of our group, so shouldn¡¯t she get a share too?¡± Gong Honglei was upright and righteous.
Yue Lingjun might be detestable, but he still felt that she should receive her fair share.
The Spiritual Practitioners looked at each other, but no one spoke up.
Yue Lingjun was too horrible. During their journey, she had created a lot of trouble and even caused Qiao Shaohua¡¯s death. No one would sympathize with her now.
¡°Honglei is right. Since everyone belongs to the same team, everyone should have a share. However, she also made a grave mistake on the mission, so it would not be fair to award her an equal share. How about this? Everyone donates a piece of Spiritual Jade to her. That should be enough to show her our appreciation.¡± Gong Xifan¡¯s expression was nd.
Although he¡¯d agreed to reward Yue Lingjun, he also had to remind her of her mistakes. Donating the benefits was the best way to humiliate her.
¡°Great Master Gong is right. I will donate first.¡± Sun Shufeng was the first to offer a piece of Spiritual Jade.
The people from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance all donated. However, Ye Jiuge did not.
It wasn¡¯t that she could not bear to part with the loot. Instead, due to Yue Lingjun¡¯s inability to acknowledge her betters, she did not want to waste the money.
Everyone understood, so no one said a thing.
Chapter 266 - The Real Treasure
Chapter 266: The Real Treasure
After everyone finished donating their Spiritual Jade, Baili Moyun waved his arm in encouragement. Excitedly, he prompted the rest, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s continue searching for treasure.¡±
The rest of the Spiritual Practitioners hollered in excitement and continued their search. Atst, Ye Jiuge, with Zi Shang¡¯s guidance, found a Medicinal Room.
The rare and precious spiritual herbs inside had been collected by the Bloodthirsty Patriarch over the years.
The most abundant spiritual herbs they found had been cultivated using the Blood Refinement Technique.
Although spiritual herbs cultivated using such methods contained thick and condensed vitality, a special technique was required when using the herbs for pill production. Not many Alchemists were familiar with such methods, so the price of the herbs fluctuated quite a lot.
¡°You can have first dibs, Eldest Miss Ye!¡± Gong Xifan stated as a matter of course.
¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Ye Jiuge was not pretentious. She headed straight for the most precious Blood-refined Spiritual Herbs and looted them. She was, after all, familiar with the unique technique required to use the herbs.
¡°Let me offer my share to Eldest Miss!¡± Baili Moyun was not familiar with medicinal herbs, so he did not care for such things.
¡°Mine too...¡±
Subsequently, Nangong Li, Gong Honglei, Su Xun¡¯er, Xia Chenxi, and Sun Shufeng all renounced their rights to the herbs.
The rest of the Spiritual Practitioners also went with the flow and offered their herbs to Ye Jiuge.
They had already receivedrge sums of Spiritual Jade. To them, Spiritual Herbs were paltry inparison, so they might as well offer them up in the spirit of goodwill.
The group followed the map and searched the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s entireir thoroughly. But they did not find anything else of value.
¡°Go search thoroughly once more. If there is nothing else, we will destroy this ce,¡± Gong Xifan said.
Although the best treasures were already imed, numerous trinkets could still be found. They were treating it like a treasure hunt.
¡°Alright,¡± the Spiritual Practitioners replied before splitting up into teams to search the ce again.
Ye Jiuge, Zi Shang, and their team were obviously grouped together.
¡°Don¡¯t bother searching. The valuable items were all kept in those two hidden rooms,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°The Bloodthirsty Patriarch was too stingy!¡± Although Ye Jiuge had obtained a decent amount, she still felt unsatisfied.
¡°You use him wrongly. The good stuff is with me. Here.¡± Zi Shang opened his palm, and two ck Magical Bottomless Bags appeared in his hands.
¡°When did you get those?¡± Ye Jiuge was pleasantly surprised.
¡°Yours truly made the biggest contribution. Of course, I had to get the best items for myself,¡± Zi Shang said without any trace of happiness or delight.
No matter how precious or valuable these things were, they could not make up for Ye Jiuge¡¯s injuries.
¡°You are the best.¡± Ye Jiuge thumped Zi Shang with her fist lightly in happiness then snatched the Magical Bottomless Bags.
Opening the first one, her face curled into a smile that sent her eyes arching into upturned crescents.
The inside was filled with neat rows of Spiritual Stones¡ªprecisely 100 stones.
Although they were low-level Spiritual Stones, one stone was worth about 100 Spiritual Jades. That meant that the stones were worth about 10,000 Spiritual Jades. She had struck gold.
Besides the Spiritual Stones, there were also various rare herbs, even rarer and more precious than the ones they¡¯d found in the Medicinal Vault.
Next, Ye Jiuge opened the other Magical Bottomless Bag. There were two brocade boxes inside. Opening them, she found two Spiritual Weapons.
¡°My precious!¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up in delight.
The Spiritual Stones and medicinal herbs might be rare and valuable, but they could notpare with Spiritual Weapons.
After all, Spiritual Stones and medicinal herbs could be exchanged for money. But finding an excellent Spiritual Weapon required luck.
Moreover, these had been specially maintained by the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. They must be of superior quality.
¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Yu looked over with curiosity.
In the first brocade box was a small knife three inches long.
It was rusty, and there were even traces of blood on the de. It looked filthy and gave off a very ufortable aura. If one stared at it for too long, one felt like they would be sucked in by the knife.
In the second box was a thumb-sized ck seed. The golden pattern on it looked like a fully bloomed lotus flower. With one look, it was easy to tell that this was not an ordinary seed.
¡°That¡¯s a Wicked de. It can swallow blood and spiritual power. It can only be unsealed by dropping blood on the de, then you im it as its Master. That is a Spiritual Flower Pearl. Spirits need it when transforming into humanoid form. You humans have no use for it,¡± Zi Shang introduced the items briefly.
¡°Who wants the Wicked de?¡± Ye Jiuge already had the Lightning Snake Magical Whip, so she had no use for the Wicked de. But she intended to keep the Spiritual Flower Pearl. It might be useful in the future.
¡°No need,¡± Jun Yichen and Luo Tian rejected the de with a shake of their heads. The Legendary Venomous Insects were their weapons. They had no use for other items.
¡°I have no need for it either,¡± Ye Yu quickly shook his head.
Although he was tempted by the Wicked de, it had been given by Ye Zi to Eldest Miss. He did not have the guts to im it.
¡°Fine. I¡¯ll keep it with me for now,¡± Ye Jiuge also felt that the de had too much wicked energy. It did not suit Ye Yu or the others.
She stashed the Wicked de and Spiritual Flower Pearl, then got ready to divide up the Spiritual Stones. ¡°Come,e! Each of us gets ten Spiritual Stones each.¡±
¡°The Spiritual Jades from before are enough for us. You did not have to split the Spiritual Stones with us,¡± Jun Yichen rejected.
¡°Who is ever sick of having more money? Just take it.¡± Ye Jiuge took out the Spiritual Stones, then Jun Yichen said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll exchange the Spiritual Stones for Cherry Pills.¡±
¡°Me too,¡± Ye Yu and Luo Tian concurred.
¡°Forget it. Pretend I never said anything,¡± Ye Jiuge returned the Spiritual Stones immediately.
If she exchanged the Spiritual Stones for Cherry Pills, she would go bust trying to produce them all.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Shang gathered the Magical Bottomless Bag and left Bloodcloud Peak with Ye Jiuge in tow.
Not long after, Gong Xifan and Baili Moyun left as well.
Along the way, they did not find any more treasures. However, they chanced upon the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s infamous Blood Brothel.
Looking at the skeletons littering the ce, the Spiritual Practitioners felt depressed and down.
They had onlye along on the mission to eliminate the Bloodthirsty Sect because of the reward and Great Master Dongfang¡¯s Master Solidifying Pill.
Now, after witnessing the women¡¯s tragic deaths, they finally felt like they had done something positive by killing the evil sect. It was a heavy feeling, but a sense of aplishment apanied the heaviness.
Gong Honglei led the group around the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯sir, pouring kerosene on every corner.
The ferocious fire burned angrily, and the evil Bloodthirsty Sect was soon burned to the ground.
At night, the group returned to the encampment. They prepared to rest for a night before embarking on their return.
The bonfire of victory was lit. The Spiritual Practitioners¡¯ journey had been fruitful, so they were all in good spirits.
At the start of the mission, when they¡¯d dispersed and divided up the groups, no one had wanted to listen to anyone.
But after fighting together side by side, their rtionships had improved. There was even a feeling of camaraderie.
Of course, Ye Jiuge was the most popr.
Her injuries were still healing, so she did not attend the bonfire. But everyone lined up to visit her.
If not for Zi Shang watching from the sidelines like a hawk, Su Xun¡¯er and the rest of the female Spiritual Practitioners would have wanted to remain by Ye Jiuge¡¯s side to look after her.
¡°I am fine. You guys do not have to worry. What about Yue Lingjun? Is anyone looking after her?¡± Ye Jiuge was not used to the enthusiastic attentions of Su Xun¡¯er and the others. She tried to divert their attention.
¡°We wanted to look after her. Sadly, she wasn¡¯t that interested in being taken care of!¡± Su Xun¡¯erughed coldly.
She had a straightforward personality and had gotten along with Yue Lingjun just fine in the past.
When she saw that Yue Lingjun was injured and offered to look after her, Yue Lingjun pointed at her and started hollering and scolding.
She was used of being cheap and low¡ªand sucking up to Ye Jiuge.
Su Xun¡¯er was so mad.
Ye Jiuge had rescued Yue Lingjun from the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s clutches. It was bad enough that she did not thank her. But to turn around to scold her! She really didn¡¯t acknowledge her betters.
Chapter 267 - Su Xun’er’s Rabbit Parasite
Chapter 267: Su Xun¡¯er¡¯s Rabbit Parasite
¡°Qiao Shaohua is dead, and Yue Lingjun is now disabled, so, understandably, she feels unhappy. However,shing out at others is too much.¡± Xia Chenxi was not happy with Yue Lingjun. Really, everything happened for a reason.
¡°Humph! If she weren¡¯t so pitiful, I would have abandoned her at the roadside long ago. Who cares if she dies?¡± Su Xun¡¯er was soft at heart. Even if she imed to want to make Yue Lingjun pay, she still delivered medicine to her.
¡°I saw her applying medicine yesterday. Let¡¯s send her some medicer!¡± Xia Chenxi might be calcting, but she was still a good person.
¡°Miss Su and Miss Xia are too kind,¡± Ye Jiuge admired their personalities, that was why she¡¯d let them off lightlyst time.
¡°Why ¡®Miss¡¯? Just call us by our names.¡± Su Xun¡¯er and Xia Chenxi wanted to be on good terms with Ye Jiuge.
¡°Alright. If you don¡¯t mind, then you can call me Jiuge!¡± Ye Jiuge was not averse to having more friends.
Su Xun¡¯er and Xia Chenxi chatted for a while, then said farewell when exhaustion appeared on Ye Jiuge¡¯s face.
Ye Jiuge sent off her enthusiastic visitors, then she turned to Zi Shang and demanded, ¡°Where did Jun Yichen and the others go?¡±
¡°To the Sacred Land. Ye Yu went with them.¡± The trio had taken the trouble to effort to inform Zi Shang before departing.
¡°Let¡¯s go take a look, too!¡± Ye Jiuge worried that they would get into trouble.
¡°Alright.¡± Zi Shang brought Ye Jiuge to the Sacred Land of the Blood-d Miao people.
Ye Yu was keeping guard outside. When he saw Ye Jiuge, he told her that the other two were inside.
Ye Jiuge walked into the Sacred Land and saw Jun Yichen and Luo Tian in a daze staring at the mottled wall that had once housed so many Legendary Venomous Insects.
A furnace burned furiously in front of them. In itid the remains of the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. They were appeasing the spirits of their people.
Ye Jiuge waited until Jun Yichen and Luo Tian were done worshipping, then asked, ¡°What are your ns going forward?¡±
Jun Yichen was a little lost.
He had imagined it many times, how he would revive the glory of the Blood-d Miao after killing the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. But now, he felt exhausted.
¡°Si Youyue was gravely injured by Ye Zi. The Yin Corpse Sect will probably want to take revenge and might even send someone here to investigate. Staying here is dangerous.¡± The duo were Ye Jiuge¡¯s friends, so she did not want to see them harmed.
¡°Eldest Miss is right.¡± Ye Yu nodded, then added, ¡°The two of you cane back with us first. When the danger has passed, you cane back again.¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Jun Yichen nodded. It did not matter to him.
There were no n members left. So, it made no difference whether they returned now orter.
After resting for a night, Gong Xifan led the group and started their journey back. The destination was not the Lei Kingdom¡¯s Capital, but Mingyue City.
Mingyue City was a low-level Spiritual City. Arge Mall sold a wide variety of goods. Many Spiritual Practitioners visited it to stock up on items whenever they passed by.
¡°The Mall here is thergest in the area. The Gong n owns some properties here as well. We could send word to the Danyang Sect for them to take back Yue Lingjun,¡± Gong Xifan said.
Yue Lingjun kept creating trouble during their journey, and it was grating on his nerves. It would be best to send her back to the Danyang Sect as soon as possible.
¡°Alright.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded. She was just thinking of purchasing some herbs to produce pills.
If she wanted to use Spiritual Power, she had to rely on the Vitality Replenishing Pill.
After the Spiritual Practitioners entered the Mall to stock up on supplies, quite a few people came to bid Ye Jiuge farewell.
They had alreadypleted the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance¡¯s mission. Only the leader, Gong Xifan, was required to check in with the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance and provide the mission report. Due rewards and contribution points would be sent to the respective Sects.
Baili Moyun and Nangong Li also came to bid farewell to Ye Jiuge.
¡°Jiuge, if you happen toe to the Supreme de Sect, you have to visit Xiao Tao and me,¡± Baili Moyun told Ye Jiuge.
He felt that the greatest reward he¡¯d gained from experiencing the world was meeting a good friend like Ye Jiuge.
Sadly, Ye Zi was too fierce. If he wanted to be closer to Ye Jiuge, he had to be close friends with Ye Zi.
¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp! Chieftain muste visit. If not, I will be bullied by Master¡¯s Tri-clouded Leopard.¡± Xiao Tao¡¯s mane drooped down sadly. It appeared gentle and frail.
¡°Please, it would be a miracle if you didn¡¯t bully other beasts.¡± Ye Jiuge scratched the cheeky and mischievous little bird¡¯s head.
¡°I am the boss! I must bully my underlings!¡± With that, Xiao Tao revealed his true colors.
Ye Jiugeughed helplessly, then told Baili Moyun, ¡°Take care of Xiao Tao when you get back. If not, it might abandon you.¡±
¡°Rest assured, I will not give it that opportunity,¡± Baili Moyun rubbed Xiao Tao¡¯s head gently.
His Tri-clouded Leopard was still young, and it had not fought with him in battle.
Inparison, Xiao Tao had been with him through thick and thin, even rescuing him numerous times. In that aspect, he had more affection for Xiao Tao.
¡°Visit the Ziyun Sect whenever you have the time.¡± Nangong Li was taciturn. He simply gave Ye Jiuge a bag of Magic Talismans that he¡¯d made.
The Talismans might not be of a high level, but they were still worth a fortune. Among them were some special talismans that couldn¡¯t even be found in the market.
¡°Here is my gift. Please, ept it!¡± Baili Moyun also handed a gift to Ye Jiuge. It was a small Sword Pill that contained his Sword Energy.
¡°Thanks,¡± Ye Jiuge did not reject the gift and epted it readily. Then, she presented her gift to them in return.
It was two bags of Cherry Pills. That should satisfy Xiao Tao and Xiao Ying for a very long time.
After sending off Baili Moyun and Nangong Li, Xia Chenxi and Sun Shufeng came to say goodbye. As expected, they enthusiastically invited Ye Jiuge to visit when she had the time.
They exchanged gifts and went their separate ways.
Su Xun¡¯er came to find Ye Jiuge alone. Once again, she asked to purchase a Legendary Venomous Insect.
¡°The mission has beenpleted, so why do you still want a Legendary Venomous Insect?¡± Ye Jiuge was perplexed.
¡°The more I learn about the Legendary Venomous Insects, the more I like them.¡± Su Xun¡¯er could notprehend her own fixation with the Legendary Venomous Insects, either. It was like she was hypnotized.
¡°Alright. I do have a Legendary Venomous Insect to hand. Let¡¯s see if you were meant to be!¡±
Ye Jiuge took out a ck egg and gestured for Su Xun¡¯er to drip her blood on it.
The egg quickly hatched after absorbing the blood. It was a red-eyed rabbit.
Its ears were long, and it had a round body. It was cute and cuddly and did not look harmful at all.
Su Xun¡¯er looked at the rabbit parasite, lost in thought. Suddenly, her eyes turned red, and she started crying.
¡°What happened?¡± Even if she didn¡¯t like it, there was no need to be so agitated!
¡°No, I love it. Once, an Elder Brother gave me a rabbit. But it was killed, and I always regretted that I could not protect it,¡± Su Xun¡¯er rted the emotional incident in a calm tone.
She wiped away her tears and handed over a bag of Spiritual Jade to Ye Jiuge. ¡°Here is your payment. Thank you so much. I will take good care of it.¡±
Chapter 268 - You Will Become the New Parasite King
Chapter 268: You Will Be the New Parasite King
Ye Jiuge opened the bag. It contained 1,000 pieces of Spiritual Jade. Basically, it was Su Xun¡¯er¡¯s share of the Bloodthirsty Sect¡¯s loot.
It enough to purchase a high-level Spiritual Beast, but Su Xun¡¯er was trying to show her determination.
Ye Jiuge only epted half of the Spiritual Jade. She returned the other half, gave Su Xun¡¯er ten bottles of Cherry Pills, and sent her on her way.
By the time Ye Jiuge finished seeing off the people from the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance, Jun Yichen hade to say goodbye.
¡°I heard that there were some Miao people who specialize in rearing parasites in the Shiwan Grand Mountain at the Miao border. I am thinking of going to check things out,¡± Jun Yichen said.
That ce was the ancestral home of the Blood-d Miao people. If he went there, he might be able to enhance his witchcraft.
¡°Shiwan Grand Mountain is fraught with danger. You guys have to be extra careful.¡± Ye Jiuge did not try to dissuade him. Going to Shiwan Grand Mountain was better than staying at the dested, uninhabited Bloodcloud Peak.
Moreover, if he were lucky, he could even have a significant chance encounter.
¡°Only I¡¯ll be going. Luo Tian will stay here,¡± Jun Yichen said.
¡°Why?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Luo Tian in surprise. Was he willing to leave his Little Master?
¡°Because I¡¯ve already been sold to you!¡± Luo Tian shed a mysterious smile.
¡°You do not have to be that way!¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head, then continued, ¡°If you¡¯re staying for the Cherry Pills, I can teach you the recipe. You can learn it from me, and soon you¡¯ll be able to produce them on your own.¡±
Ye Jiuge¡¯s elixir field was destroyed. When it would be restored was unknown, so Luo Tian would not have much of a future staying with her.
¡°Is something wrong with your body?¡± Jun Yichen had realized that something was wrong with Ye Jiuge some time ago. But he¡¯d never had the opportunity to ask.
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Jiuge only told him that she was severely injured and couldn¡¯t use Spiritual Power for the time being. She did not reveal that she might end up crippled for life.
Jun Yichen¡¯s gut told him Ye Jiuge wasn¡¯t telling the truth.
He was silent for a while, then said to Luo Tian, ¡°From now, you will be Ye Jiuge¡¯s Parasite Master.¡±
Hearing this, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shed with conflict. Then, he nodded gravely.
Jun Yichen¡¯s expression was imposing as he bit his index finger then released a drop of blood onto Luo Tian¡¯s forehead.
Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were shut tightly, and he trembled uncontrobly. His forehead broke out in a cold sweat like he was suffering tremendous pain.
Then, a small, thin, blood-red insect emerged from Luo Tian¡¯s forehead and burrowed into Jun Yichen¡¯s finger where it was cut open.
¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Ye Jiuge was confused.
¡°Luo Tian is no longer a part of the Blood-d Miao n,¡± Jun Yichen said without emotion.
Every Blood-d Miao individual, at the time of their birth, was imnted with a Blood-d parasite.
Besides allowing them to practice witchcraft, it also made them subservient to the n leader.
Previously, Luo Tian had said that he¡¯d been sold to Ye Jiuge. But with the Blood-d parasite in his body, he would be a Blood-d Miao n member for life. Jun Yichen had taken out the Blood-d parasite so Luo Tian could be free to sign a servant¡¯s indenture with Ye Jiuge.
Luo Tian¡¯s parasite, Xiao Hong, was very powerful. Now that it had been freed from the tyranny of Jun Yichen¡¯s Life¡¯s Origin Parasite, it could evolve and be a new Parasite King.
Since Luo Tian served Ye Jiuge as his Master, Ye Jiuge would indirectly be the n leader of a Parasite Sect.
There were veryplicated issues at y here, but Jun Yichen did not borate. Everything now depended on Luo Tian and Ye Jiuge¡¯s luck.
Zi Shang watched the scene unfold before his eyes.
He understood its significance more than Ye Jiuge. He told her, ¡°Since they are so sincere, you should sign a servant¡¯s indenture with Luo Tian now!¡±
So Ye Jiuge signed a servant¡¯s indenture with Luo Tian, still unsure about how things had changed so quickly. She had never treated Luo Tian like a servant, so the new arrangement did not feel so different to her.
¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll teach you guys how to produce the Cherry Pills.¡± Ye Jiuge borrowed a Pill Production Room from the Gong n, then brought Jun Yichen along to purchase the medicinal herbs they needed.
She was about to go into enclosed cultivation to produce the pills when Zi Shang stopped her.
¡°Since you are going into enclosed cultivation, I will be leaving to find ways to remove the toxins from your elixir field.¡±
¡°You won¡¯t leave and note back for decades, will you?¡± Ye Jiuge thought about her maternal grandfather and got a little worried.
¡°You are overthinking things. I¡¯ll be gone at most half a month, and then I will be back. Definitely.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s Spiritual Imprint was still imnted in Ye Jiuge. If he did not return to recharge, he would be in danger.
¡°Go, then. Shoo!¡± When she heard that it was just for half a month, Ye Jiuge instantly rxed.
¡°Even when I¡¯m not around, you should not bex about cultivating.¡± Zi Shang could not bear to leave Ye Jiuge. But for the sake of saving her, he had no choice.
¡°I know. I will practice the Ten-thousand Beast Technique diligently.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded patronizingly. She waved her hand at Zi Shang, hoping to get him to leave quickly.
¡°You heartless little brat!¡± Zi Shang wrapped Ye Jiuge in his arms. He kissed her again and again before leaving.
Ye Jiuge reigned in her emotions then led Jun Yichen and Luo Tian into the Pill Production Room and started enclosed cultivation to produce pills.
To Ye Jiuge, producing the Cherry Pills was actually very simple. Once the medicinal herbs went into the furnace in the correct order, the only thing left to do was control the temperature of the fire.
But for people with no talent for Pill Production, this was an uphill battle.
¡°Forget it. I am not learning this. You can just help me produce half a year¡¯s worth of Cherry Pills, and when I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle find you for more.¡± Jun Yichen was all but ready to give up after destroying yet another furnace full of pills.
Ye Jiuge looked at the ck mass of medicinal pills. She could not find words of encouragement for Jun Yichen.
While producing pills required umted experience. People like Jun Yichen, who tried making ten furnaces of pills and failed, really didn¡¯t have much talent!
¡°Luo Tian, you try,¡± Ye Jiuge said.
Luo Tian quickly got the hang of it, and he seeded after two furnaces. This made Jun Yichen feel even more depressed.
¡°Actually, Pill Production isn¡¯t that difficult. The most important thing is to be careful of the temperature of the fire when adding the Crimson Red Fruit and Orange Daylily,¡± Luo Tian shared his experience.
¡°I am aware that the fire¡¯s temperature must be carefully controlled, but I just can¡¯t get the sense of it.¡± Jun Yichen shook his head.
Pill Production sense was intricately rted to a person¡¯s Spiritual Root.
He had a Water Spiritual Root, so he was naturally an idiot when it came to fire temperature control.
Luo Tian, however, had a Fire Spiritual Root. Although he could notpete with a Wood Fire Spiritual Root, Luo Tian was still way better than Jun Yichen.
Jun Yichen had all but given up, but Ye Jiuge had not. She thought hard for two days, then finally found a solution.
She decided to separate the medicinal herbs required for the Cherry Pill based on their properties. Then, she processed them halfway.
The medicine¡¯s properties were the same as was the fire¡¯s temperature control. This made it much easier to produce the pills.
Then, the herbal essences of the Crimson Red Fruit and Orange Daylily could be extracted separately.
That way, Jun Yichen only needed to ce the half-finished pills and herbal essences into the Pill Production Furnace. There was no need to pay special attention to the temperature, and the pills would still turn out fine.
Although the quality of Cherry Pills produced with this method was lower than of those produced by Ye Jiuge, with such an idiot-proof pill production method, even someone talentless like Jun Yichen could seed.
Jun Yichen learned this idiot-proof method from Ye Jiuge, and his sess rate shot through the roof. When he got lucky, he managed to produce pills nine times out of ten. For a person with a Water Spiritual Root, this was practically a miracle.
Chapter 269 - The Danyang Sect Arrives (1)
Chapter 269: The Danyang Sect Arrives (1)
¡°Now, no matter where you are, you do not have to worry about running out of Cherry Pills.¡± Ye Jiuge felt gratified.
¡°Thanks.¡± Jun Yichen was sincerely grateful.
The Cherry Pill had a significant impact on people who practiced witchcraft. By making it easier for their Life¡¯s Origin Parasites to evolve and advance, reviving the glory of the Blood-d Miao people need no longer be a dream.
¡°We¡¯re friends, so there¡¯s no need for thanks.¡± Ye Jiuge patted Jun Yichen¡¯s shoulderughingly. ¡°When do you intend to set off?¡±
¡°Tomorrow. You guys do not have to see me off.¡± Jun Yichen was very decisive. If he said he was leaving, then he would.
When Ye Jiuge woke up the next day, his room was empty.
She was worried that Luo Tian would be down, but he appeared fine and evenforted Ye Jiuge, ¡°We will all meet again if it is fated.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Jiuge reigned in her emotions and continued her enclosed cultivation while waiting for Zi Shang to return.
The Ten-thousand Beast Technique consisted of four steps¡ªskin, bones, flesh, and soul. When mastered, the practitioner could transform into a demonic form.
Spiritual Beasts and Demonic Beasts were born with it, so the technique was most suitable for them.
Humans had too many mental distractions, their souls wereplicated, and their bodies were weak. Humans couldn¡¯t practice this technique.
After dual cultivating with Zi Shang, Ye Jiuge had been nourished by his inner elixir.
Practicing the Ten-thousand Beast Technique was much easier for her now.
After only a few days of practice, she had found the technique¡¯s advantages.
Previously, her beast-speak was only at the beginner level, and she could only understand Spiritual Beasts. The more powerful the beasts¡¯ Spiritual Power, the clearer the words sounded, andmunication became simpler.
Normal animals did not have Spiritual Power, so they were unable tomunicate.
But now, she couldmunicate with any beast. She could even vaguely feel the thoughts of flowers and trees.
If she continued practicing, she believed that she would be able tomunicate with nature one day.
Besides improving her beast-speak, Ye Jiuge¡¯s appearance had also changed somewhat.
A faint, fledging Phoenix Feather Flower print had appeared on her forehead, and her shoulder des itched frequently.
She looked in a crystal mirror and saw traces of red feathers on her shoulder des.
At the start, Ye Jiuge worried that she would cultivate a demonic snake form. Now, it seemed that she was heading in the direction of a humanoid bird. Flying would be awesome.
The thought made her feel relieved about practicing the technique.
Seven days passed quickly. Three days before Zi Shang¡¯s promised return, Ye Jiuge¡¯s cultivation of the Ten-thousand Beast Technique was going well. The toxins in her elixir field were under control.
She was getting ready to work hard at forming the Phoenix Feather Flower on her forehead when Gong Honglei made contact, requesting that shee out of her enclosed cultivation. He brought word that something had transpired at her home.
Ye Jiuge was rmed. Had the Yin Corpse Sect arrived to deal with Qing Mama and the others?
When she came out of enclosed cultivation, she saw Gong Honglei waiting by the entrance. His face scrunched in worry and agitation.
¡°What has happened at my house?¡± Ye Jiuge asked quickly.
¡°Apparently, Patriarch Lingyun has taken an interest in your fourth sister. He asked to take her in as his disciple, and Ye Yuxuan agreed.¡± Gong Honglei had met Ye Ruyi at Medicine Refinery City. He knew the girl was prideful and would never agree to be Patriarch Lingyun¡¯s disciple.
¡°What?¡± Ye Jiuge was stunned.
That perverted old geezer, Patriarch Lingyun, would not even spare a small child!
And Ye Yuxuan, was he out of his mind? Now, he¡¯d even thrown Ye Ruyi into a burning pit.
In the past, he had doted on Ye Ruyi. She had sincerely thought that he would treat her well. In the end, he¡¯d sold her out for glory.
If she had known, she would have brought Ye Ruyi with her.
¡°Prepare a horse for me. I¡¯ll return to the Capital now.¡± Ye Jiuge was in no mood to continue cultivating. She could only rush back to stop Ye Yuxuan¡¯s madness.
¡°The news is already three-days old. It is toote to rush back now. Perhaps you¡¯ll wish to rify with the people from the Danyang Sect when theye to pick up Yue Lingjun,¡± Gong Honglei said calmly.
¡°When will they arrive?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Most likely tonight,¡± Gong Honglei replied.
¡°Fine. I¡¯ll wait for their arrival.¡± Ye Jiuge clenched her fists tightly. She fully intended for all her questions to be answered when the Danyang Sect arrived.
At dusk, the people from Danyang Sect appeared, their faces weary from the long journey. Leading the group was a man of about thirty. He wore a blue robe, had a thick, angled face, and appeared very dependable. His name was Xu Zhiwei, and he was Patriarch Lingyun¡¯s chief disciple.
Gong Xifan led Gong Honglei and Ye Jiuge in receiving Xu Zhiwei and his group.
¡°Great Master Gong, my master sends his gratitude to you for saving my junior,¡± Xu Zhiwei solemnly saluted Gong Xifan.
¡°Honored Nephew Xu is too courteous. However, if you must give thanks, you should give it to Eldest Miss Ye. It was she who saved Miss Yue from the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s blood pond,¡± Gong Xifan rted the events at Bloodcloud Peak.
He specifically stressed how Yue Lingjun had ignored orders and acted rashly to return to the group.
Xu Zhiwei was very familiar with Yue Lingjun¡¯s personality. Heughed bitterly and saluted Ye Jiuge. ¡°Thank you for saving her, Eldest Miss Ye. I am sure Junior has learned her lesson. It is a pity that Junior Qiao was implicated.¡±
Seeing that Xu Zhiwei seemed reasonable, she asked. ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten word that Patriarch Lingyun is interested in my fourth sister, Ye Ruyi, and wishes to take her in as his disciple. Is that true?¡±
Hearing this, Xu Zhiwei¡¯s expression turned a little odd, then he nodded. ¡°It is.¡±
¡°My sister is still very young, so I¡¯m sure something else is involved. Please tell me what happened, Senior Xu.¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s gaze was heated as she stared at Xu Zhiwei.
¡°Well, Master heard that Fourth Miss Ye is very talented, and he wants to cherish her talents. That¡¯s why he took her as a disciple. Nothing else is involved,¡± Xu Zhiwei replied.
But his expression earlier had betrayed him. Things were not so simple.
However, Ye Jiuge understood that Xu Zhiwei would not dare speak ill of Patriarch Lingyun in front of so many people. If she wanted to obtain information, she had to find another time to wrest it from him.
Unfortunately, Zi Shang was not around. Otherwise, these kinds of problems wouldn¡¯t exist.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s mind churned with great speed, but she gave formal thanks to Xu Zhiwei.
¡°It¡¯ste. Honored Nephew Xu, why don¡¯t you rest here for the night and start your journey in the morning?¡± Gong Xifan offered.
¡°We will take up that offer with thanks.¡± Xu Zhiwei sped his hands together, then said, ¡°I would like to visit Junior.¡±
¡°That is understandable!¡± Gong Xifan nodded. He turned to Gong Honglei behind him and ordered, ¡°Lead Honored Nephew Xu to Miss Yue!¡±
¡°This way, please, Brother Xu!¡± Gong Honglei and Xu Zhiwei were old acquaintances, and they had always gotten along well.
As Xu Zhiwei walked, he made casual conversation while fishing for information.
Gong Honglei was a person who said whatever he thought. It was Yue Lingjun¡¯s fault to begin with, so he didn¡¯t mince his words.
Xu Zhiwei knew Gong Honglei to be a straightforward man. If he said that Junior was at fault, it must not be that far from the truth.
¡°Miss Yue¡¯s residence is right in front.¡± Gong Honglei pointed to a small but exquisite residence.
Xu Zhiwei observed the furnishings¡ªnot too shabby. Now, he knew that the Gong n did not mistreat his Junior.
However, the moment he stepped into the residence, there was a shattering sound.
¡°Do you people think I¡¯m dead, serving me such lousy tea? I want to drink yuqian longjing. Go get it for me!¡± Yue Lingjun¡¯s high-pitched screech reached their ears.
Chapter 270 - The Danyang Sect Arrives (2)
Chapter 270: The Danyang Sect Arrives (2)
Xu Zhiwei¡¯s expression changed when he heard what Yue Lingjun said.
The Gong n¡¯s mansion did not belong to their Danyang Sect, so it was very stupid of Yue Lingjun to act like her usual Eldest Miss self.
He hurried into the building. Shattered shards were strewn all around the floor. Yue Lingjun was on the bed, looking like a crazed shrew and shrieking at the top of her lungs. The servants waited, kneeling on the ground and trembling uncontrobly.
¡°What are you doing, Junior?¡± Xu Zhiwei admonished sternly.
Yue Lingjun heard Xu Zhiwei¡¯s voice, and her head snapped up immediately.
Seeing Xu Zhiwei, she broke down in tears. ¡°Senior, sob, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±
Seeing her crying so dismally, Xu Zhiwei did not have the heart to scold her. He stepped toward Yue Lingjun. ¡°Master received Great Master Gong¡¯s letter and sent me here to bring you back immediately. How are your injuries?¡±
¡°The Gong n was horrible to me. They refused to let me have the Obsidian Flower Bone Patching Ointment. They want me to be crippled!¡± Yue Lingjun red at Gong Honglei with hatred.
¡°That¡¯s right, our Gong n is useless. We are unable to procure the Obsidian Flower Bone Patching Ointment for Eldest Miss Yue,¡± Gong Honglei quipped coldly.
¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Honglei. Junior only said those things because she¡¯s been dealt a heavy blow.¡± Xu Zhiwei felt a little awkward.
It was not easy for his Master to procure the Obsidian Flower Bone Patching Ointment. Yue Lingjun was not rted to the Gong n, so what right did she have to demand something so valuable?
¡°Eldest Senior, why are you siding with him? Don¡¯t you know? He helped Ye Jiuge bully me. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jiuge whipping me, I wouldn¡¯t have run out, and Senior Qiao wouldn¡¯t have died. It was all Ye Jiuge¡¯s fault. Eldest Senior, you should kill her quickly to take revenge for Senior Qiao,¡± Yue Lingjun screamed with hysteria.
¡°What nonsense is this, Junior?¡± Xu Zhiwei frowned at Yue Lingjun.
He had already heard that the whipping was carried out on Gong Xifan¡¯s orders. Every Spiritual Practitioner was punished. No one ran. Except for her.
Now that tragedy had urred, she med Ye Jiuge. No matter what, this was even unreasonable for Yue Lingjun.
¡°Senior Xu, please talk sense into your Junior. I¡¯ll be taking my leave,¡± Gong Honglei told Xu Zhiwei and left immediately.
¡°Eldest Senior, you must kill them all to take revenge for me,¡± Yue Lingjun¡¯s hair was disheveled, her expression savage, and her voice sounded hoarse from all the screaming.
¡°You are tired, Junior. Rest now.¡± Xu Zhiwei sighed and tapped Yue Lingjun¡¯s sleep acupoint.
After she fell asleep, he checked on her injuries.
Her calves were tightly encased in bandages, but her soles and calves were sunken.
Xu Zhiwei reached out and touched the sunken calves, feeling the shape of Yue Lingjun¡¯s bones. He sighed internally. With wounds so severe, even Master couldn¡¯t do anything to help. Junior was genuinely crippled.
Junior had always been haughty. How could she withstand such a blow? Whaty ahead was unknown.
Furthermore, the Master was obsessed with beautiful women. Most likely, he would not care about her anymore.
Xu Zhiwei felt somewhat irritated just thinking about it, so he turned and walked out of the residence.
Stepping out of the building, he saw Gong Honglei waiting in the courtyard with a sk of wine in his hands. He smiled at Xu Zhiwei. ¡°Brother Xu, what about having a few drinks?¡±
Xu Zhiwei looked at Gong Honglei and knew that he was after news about Ye Ruyi.
When he was in front of so many people, it was difficult to reveal information. If he were to get drunk and disclose some information, that could repay them for looking after Junior.
It was almost evening, but the Gong n had already lit thenterns some time ago. Thenterns illumined up the surroundings so much that it looked like daytime.
Ye Jiuge paced restlessly around the building. From time to time, she peeked her head out, hoping that Gong Honglei woulde sooner.
¡°You needn¡¯t worry, Eldest Miss. Xiao Hong is keeping watch and will return once there is news.¡± Luo Tian had just finished talking when a spider-like shadow flew in.
¡°How was it? Is Gong Hongleiing back?¡± Ye Jiuge asked Xiao Hong.
¡°He has already left the residence,¡± Xiao Hong chirped in reply.
¡°Then, you guys leave the room first. Oh, right! Inform Ye Yu to pack up and be ready to leave anytime.¡± Ye Jiuge decided to leave the moment she got the information she wanted.
Luo Tian nodded then left with Xiao Hong.
Soon, Gong Honglei walked in, reeking of alcohol. However, he still looked alert.
¡°What did Xu Zhiwei say?¡± Ye Jiuge handed him a cup of hot tea.
¡°He said that your second younger sister isn¡¯t a good person.¡± Gong Honglei took a sip of the tea and rted whatever information he¡¯d managed to dig out of Xu Zhiwei.
So, Ye Shanshan had won Patriarch Lingyun¡¯s favor. Supplemented with Medicinal Pills, she had progressed to a high-level Spiritual Practitioner.
To suck up to Patriarch Lingyun, she¡¯d dreamed up a scheme of getting Ye Ruyi to be his disciple¡ªessentially, sharing a husband with her younger sister.
The perverted old geezer was very happy at the thought of having two sisters serve him. He¡¯d immediately sent her out to talk with Ye Yuxuan.
At first, Ye Yuxuan hadn¡¯t been very willing. But his cultivation had stalled, and he was unable to make any progress. So, Ye Shanshan had offered him treasures in exchange for Ye Ruyi.
Patriarch Lingyun was also very generous. He was willing to offer a Universal Window Haworthia Pill in exchange for Ye Ruyi.
Once Ye Yuxuan heard this, he epted without a second thought.
The Universal Window Haworthia Pill was one of Patriarch Lingyun¡¯s treasures, and it was the best Medicinal Pill for Spiritual Masters advancing to the mid-levels. Even within the Danyang Sect, many wanted it for themselves.
Xu Zhiwei had revealed this information on the pretext of being drunk because he was unhappy with the exchange.
He was Patriarch Lingyun¡¯s Chief Disciple, heir to his legacy.
He had assumed that the Universal Window Haworthia Pill would be passed down to him. Who knew that Patriarch Lingyun would exchange it for a littledy. No wonder he felt depressed.
¡°Ye Yuxuan!¡± Ye Jiuge gritted out.
Ye Shanshan might be terrible, but if Ye Yuxuan had not agreed to the deal, she would not have been able to take Ye Ruyi with her.
When it came down to it, the worst person of all involved was Ye Yuxuan.
She should have slit his throat when she had the chance.
¡°You do not need to worry, Moyun and A¡¯li will pass by the Danyang Sect on their way back. I have already contacted them and told them to stop the people from Danyang Sect. However, you will have to deal with the Ye Family by yourself. After all, Ye Yuxuan epted a gift from Patriarch Lingyun. If he does not return the Medicinal Pill, even if they stop the people from Danyang Sect, it will be useless,¡± Gong Honglei said.
Ye Ruyi was still young. She could not control her fate. It was not her fault that she¡¯d been sold.
¡°I will return now. I will make Ye Yuxuan vomit out that Universal Window Haworthia Pill. That much, I promise,¡± Ye Jiuge replied.
¡°Alright. I will prepare your horse now. You don¡¯t need to worry too much. Moyun acts fast, so they should be able to stop the group. Even if they don¡¯t manage to stop them, the Gong n can go to the Danyang Sect on your behalf and demand that the girl be handed over. Patriarch Lingyun would not put us in a tough spot, either,¡± Gong Honglei promised Ye Jiuge. The Gong n still owed Ye Jiuge a favor because of the Blood Lotus Flower!
¡°You have my thanks.¡± Ye Jiuge nodded gravely.
Already, the Gong n had exchanged the Master Solidifying Pill for her. She still didn¡¯t know what to trade thest Blood Lotus Flower for, so the debt had been left hanging.
If Ye Ruyi had been brought to the Danyang Sect, she would really have to rely on the Gong n¡¯s help.
¡°It¡¯s nothing much. You do not have to thank us. Compared to what you did for the Gong n, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Gong Honglei waved his hands then went off to prepare the horse carriage for Ye Jiuge.
Chapter 271 - The Death of Su Yufeng
Chapter 271: The Death of Su Yufeng
Ye Jiuge mounted the red Spiritual Horse prepared by Gong Honglei and rushed back to the Capital.
Usually, it was a three-day journey, but she hurried and shortened the ride to two and a half days.
It was the afternoon when she arrived.
After entering the city, she did not return to her own mansion but headed straight for the Ye Residence.
The moment she entered the Ye mansion, there was an unanticipated nervous air.
The servants were scared and uneasy, just like frightened birds about to take flight.
The butler looked perplexed too, and he gaped at Ye Jiuge in confusion. ¡°Who might you be?¡±
The moment hepleted his sentence, he apologized profusely, ¡°Your servant deserves death! I must be out of my mind. Please, forgive me, Eldest Miss! Your servant...¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. But what happened here? Where is Ye Yuxuan?¡± Ye Jiuge impatiently cut short the butler¡¯s apology.
¡°Old Master isn¡¯t in. Madame just had a fall near theke and miscarried,¡± the old butler¡¯s voice trembled as he reported the situation to Ye Jiuge.
¡°Su Yufeng miscarried?¡± Ye Jiuge was surprised.
She was here to seek answers, and she¡¯d never expected this news.
¡°That¡¯s right, Eldest Miss. Old Master is still out, and we have no idea what to do. Please help us, Eldest Miss!¡± the old butler was grasping at straws now.
¡°Have you called for the Spiritual Doctor?¡± Ye Jiuge quickly made her way toward Su Yufeng¡¯s Shuimo Garden.
¡°The Spiritual Doctor came by and said that the child could not be saved. Madame¡¯s condition is too dangerous, so he told us to summon back Old Master,¡± the butler replied.
When Ye Jiuge stepped into Shuimo Garden, she could smell the pungent copper scent of blood.
Su Yufeng was lying on the bed with an ashen face and purple lips. Her breathing was faint, and the nkets covering her were drenched in blood.
A fully formed male fetus was wrapped in white cloth and ced by her side.
Su Yufeng¡¯s personal maid, Zhi Hua, sat paralyzed on the ground. Even as Ye Jiuge came in, she did not react.
Ye Jiuge lifted the white cloth and looked at the fetus.
His features were distinct, and he had a full head of hair. He looked very simr to Ye Yuxuan. If he had grown up, he would have been dashing.
Sadly, his skin was purplish-blue, and there was no sign of breathing. There was no way to save him.
Ye Jiuge sighed heavily.
She detested Su Yufeng, but children were innocent. It was a pity to die just after being born.
Ye Jiuge covered the fetus with a white cloth. She took out the Lightning Fire Needle and pierced them into Su Yufeng¡¯s Baihui, Taiyang, and Renzhong Acupoints.
Su Yufeng¡¯s body jerked once. She started screaming before her eyes opened. ¡°Child! My child!¡±
¡°The child has passed on,¡± Ye Jiuge told her.
¡°What did you say?!¡± Su Yufeng struggled to open her eyes. She never thought that Ye Jiuge would be the first person she¡¯d see.
¡°Let Madame see the child!¡± Ye Jiuge turned to Zhi Hua.
¡°Yes.¡± Zhi Hua finally came to her wits. She carried the dead fetus andid it in front of Su Yufeng.
Su Yufeng wanted to reach out to her child, but she did not even have the strength to raise her hand. She could only stay in her position and cry.
¡°What goes aroundes around.¡± Ye Jiuge might pity the child, but she had no sympathy for Su Yufeng.
¡°Ye Jiuge, it is true that I have wronged you in the past. However, my child is innocent,¡± Su Yufeng¡¯s face was ashen, and her eyes bloodshot.
Her chest heaved in anger.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Jiuge looked at Su Yufeng calmly.
No matter what enmity they may have had in the past, looking at the dying Su Yufeng now, the animosity Ye Jiuge had felt for her seemed to fade away.
¡°It was the b**ch, Mu Xiann, who pushed me,¡± Su Yufeng heaved slowly, using all her strength to spit every word out.
¡°It was the Seventh Concubine, Mu Xiann, who pushed you?¡± Ye Jiuge raised an eyebrow. This morsel of information was a little unexpected.
¡°Yes, it was her. I beg you, help me take revenge for my child...¡± Su Yufeng could not even take another breath. She left this world with her eyes wide open.
¡°Madame! Madame!¡± Zhi Hua threw herself over Su Yufeng and started wailing.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the Xiann Residence.¡± Ye Jiuge stood up.
The Seventh Concubine had always tried to curry favor with Ye Ruyi, which meant she¡¯d been up to no good. This was an excellent chance to deal with her.
Ye Jiuge took the butler and Gan Mama from the torture chamber with her and burst into the Xiann Residence.
When the gates were flung open, the heavy metallic stench of blood clung in the air.
The ground was littered with corpses. Their faces were twisted in horror and disbelief.
¡°Heavens!¡± The butler¡¯s legs quivered, and he almost couldn¡¯t walk.
Goosebumps rose on Gan Mama¡¯s skin, too. She had served in the Ye Residence for many years and had never seen such a horrifying scene.
Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression did not change. She went past the courtyard of corpses and kicked open the doors of the main building.
The doors and windows were shut tightly, and the room was dark. A little light shone through.
They could vaguely see Seventh Concubine wearing a red robe and sitting on a chair.
Her pretty eyes were downcast, and there was a slight smile on her stunning, beautiful face. It was as if she were weing an honored guest.
¡°Mu Xiann, you are psychotic and perverted! Killing Madame was not enough, you even murdered your own servants!¡± The butler stood behind Ye Jiuge and pointed at Seventh Concubine in usation.
The Seventh Concubine did not move. Her dazzling smile remained in ce.
But something felt off about that smile.
Ye Jiuge sensed that something was amiss. She stepped forward and ced her finger under Seventh Concubine¡¯s nose. She was no longer breathing.
¡°Did Seventh Concubine kill herself out of guilt?¡± asked the butler, his voice trembling.
¡°Impossible.¡± Ye Jiuge shook her head.
The Seventh Concubine was a smart woman. She would never use such a clumsy method to kill Su Yufeng, and killing herself was out of the question.
¡°There is a letter on the table, Eldest Miss,¡± Gan Mama¡¯s sharp eyes spied a letter on the red wooden vanity.
Ye Jiuge picked it up and was shocked.
In the letter, Seventh Concubine used Su Yufeng of having done many bad things, saying she deserved death and how killing her was a righteous justice. She even used Ye Yuxuan of being cruel and cold-blooded and cursed him to suffer a violent end.
But the thing that shocked Ye Jiuge the most was the charge that Seventh Concubine was a spy sent by the Yin Corpse Sect. She had been posted to the Capital to find the treasure map and information on Yun Tianwei¡¯s whereabouts.
The whole letter was written messily and hastily. Hardly a confession, it felt more like it had been written under duress.
Ye Jiuge had guessed before that her maternal grandfather¡¯s disappearance was rted to the treasure map. Now, the letter confirmed her suspicions.
What was precisely in the treasure map? Why would the Yin Corpse Sect search for it?
Her thoughts were in a jumble. There were no answers. She crumpled the letter in her hands into a ball.
¡°What was in the letter, Eldest Miss?¡± piped up the butler.
¡°Nothing much.¡± Ye Jiuge reigned in her thoughts and pocketed the letter. Then, she began investigating the cause of Seventh Concubine¡¯s death.
Her death was very suspicious.
There was no trace of any wound, internal injury, or poison. Her brain had simply died. She had only seen this kind of situation with Qiao Shaohua. Si Youyue had used a secret technique to destroy Qiao Shaohua¡¯s mind and control his corpse.
It was a very advanced and ingenious move that not even Ye Jiuge could recognize.
Could it be that a Yin Corpse Sect expert had controlled Seventh Concubine?
But who would go through so much trouble to kill Su Yufeng and the Xiann Residence¡¯s servants? It was too strange!
Chapter 272 - Ye Ruyi Enters the Path of the Devil
Chapter 272: Ye Ruyi Enters the Path of the Devil
Ye Jiuge could not understand how Seventh Concubine had died.
Her purpose here today was to hold Ye Yuxuan ountable for Ye Ruyi, not to solve a murder mystery. She ordered the butler to seal Shuimo Garden and Xiann Residence then went to the main hall to wait for Ye Yuxuan¡¯s return.
At dusk, Ye Yuxuan finally rushed back.
Hearing that Su Yufeng had died along with his newborn son as well as learning about the murder of everyone at Seventh Concubine¡¯s residence, he did not immediatelyunch a thorough investigation. He turned around and used Ye Jiuge, ¡°You jinx! The moment you return, the whole mansion bes chaotic and messy. What are you ying at?¡±
Ye Jiuge had already predicted that Ye Yuxuan would make her the scapegoat.
She did not care to argue about the usations and told Ye Yuxuan directly, ¡°Cut the crap and hand over the Universal Window Haworthia Pill.¡±
¡°That is my pill. Who are you to demand it?¡± Ye Yuxuan shot back fiercely.
He had obtained the pill with much difficulty. He would never give it up.
¡°You only obtained that pill because you sold your daughter. If you do not hand it over, I will ensure that your reputation is dragged through the mud. Let¡¯s see if you can walk out of this house again with your head held high.¡± Ye Jiuge knew that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s weakness was his fear of losing face. He was most afraid of having his shorings ripped out in public.
¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Ye Yuxuan hollered.
¡°I dared to head to Bloodcloud Peak to kill the Bloodthirsty Patriarch. Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t?¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s expression was chilling. Her ruthless eyes made it impossible for Ye Yuxuan to maintain eye contact with her.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s heart thumped nervously. He had to admit that his daughter was really bing more and more frightening.
He swallowed. After struggling within himself, he told Ye Jiuge, ¡°But I already ate the pill.¡±
¡°You ate it?!¡± Ye Jiuge¡¯s eyebrows pinched together. She channeled her Spiritual Eye and scanned Ye Yuxuan¡¯s body. She found that the Spiritual Dissipating Pill that Zi Shang had fed him had already dispersed.
If Ye Yuxuan had lived a more honest life, he would not have been in danger before Ye Ruyi came of age.
But he couldn¡¯t sit still and had used Ye Ruyi to exchange for the Universal Window Haworthia Pill. That decision, in turn, had elerated his death.
His vitality was waning, and he was already at death¡¯s door.
¡°I had no choice, Jiuge! I have no idea what happened. My cultivation just stalled. I thought that by eating the Universal Window Haworthia Pill, I would be able to break through my boundaries. But it was useless. Jiuge, you must have gotten a lot of good stuff when you went to Bloodcloud Peak. You must help me!¡± Ye Yuxuan begged pitifully.
¡°You¡¯re on your own. Beware!¡± Ye Jiuge would never save Ye Yuxuan.
Since the Universal Window Haworthia Pill could not be retrieved, she could only rely on the Gong n to demand that Patriarch Lingyun return Ye Ruyi.
Ye Jiuge turned to leave, but Ye Yuxuan screamed at her in anger, ¡°Ye Jiuge, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your father! You would be unfilial if you did not help me. The world will look down andugh at you.¡±
¡°Ye Yuxuan, our father-daughter rtionship has already been severed. From now on, I will be known as ¡®Yun,¡¯ not ¡®Ye,¡¯¡± Yun Jiuge said slowly, enunciating each word.
¡°You are my daughter, so don¡¯t even think about it for the rest of your life!¡± Ye Yuxuan flew into a rage. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the que on your residence says ¡®Ye.¡¯ It was bestowed to you by Emperor Xuanwu. Are you going to go against the Dongfang Family?¡±
¡°You asked Emperor Xuanwu to bestow the que?¡± Ye Jiuge caught his hidden message.
¡°That¡¯s right. So I advise you to keep it. That way, we will all be safe and sound.¡±
Ever since Ye Yuxuan had learned that Ye Jiuge intended to establish her own household, he had secretly offered a level-three Lightning Spiritual Pill to Emperor Xuanwu. He implored him to bestow a que that said ¡®Ye Jiuge¡¯s Residence¡¯ on Ye Jiuge.
He saw that Ye Jiuge was on good terms with Imperial Consort Xi and Dongfang Que, so she would not go against Emperor Xuanwu.
¡°That¡¯s quite a scheme you had. It¡¯s too bad that you are going to die, and we will never meet again,¡± Yun Jiuge told him then departed, leaving Ye Yuxuan screaming alone.
When Yun Jiuge returned to her house, she waved her hand and took down the que hanging on the gates.
Qing Mama and Old Huo caught wind of Yun Jiuge¡¯s return and came out. When they saw what she was doing, they were shocked. ¡°What are you doing, Eldest Miss?¡±
¡°Send that que to Ye Yuxuan.¡± Yun Jiuge threw the que away, then said, ¡°From today, we will be the Yun Residence.¡±
¡°Really?!¡± Qing Mama was over the moon with surprise.
She had originally belonged to the Yun Family. Naturally, she¡¯d always hoped that Eldest Miss could change her name back.
¡°But the que was bestowed by His Majesty,¡± Zhen Zhu said softly.
She was an average human. To her, the Emperor was an existence far up in the heavens.
¡°Emperor Xuanwu cannot dictate what I do.¡± Yun Jiuge did not think Emperor Xuanwu would pose any threat to her.
¡°Eldest Miss is courageous,¡± Old Huo praised, then he went into the room and carried out a ck Phoebe nanmu que with gold trimmings.
It was decorated with an exquisite calligraphic carving that read ¡®Yun Residence.¡¯ It was the script of her maternal grandfather, Yun Tianwei.
¡°Ye Yuxuan once bore grudges against me over this que, even causing me to lose my martial skills. This almost cost me my life in the countryside.¡± Old Huo sighed wistfully, thinking about the past.
He had almost given his life to save the Old Master¡¯s Yun Mansion que. Now, it was finally going to see the light of day again.
¡°Then, Old Huo, please help me put the que up!¡± Yun Jiuge told the old man.
¡°Alright!¡± Old Huo took the que, flew to the main gates, and hung the que with great care.
The two characters, ¡®Yun Residence,¡¯ shone brightly under the sun, finally revealed to the world once again.
That night, the Yun Residence was decorated with brightly litnterns, and the whole mansion buzzed with happiness and excitement.
On the one hand, they celebrated Yun Jiuge¡¯s triumphant return. On the other, they celebrated the fact that they were finally free of the Ye Family¡¯s shackles and the glorious return of the Yuns.
News of Yun Jiuge¡¯s change of name and her new que spread like wildfire in the Capital.
The nobility all sent gifts to congratte Yun Jiuge, including Emperor Xuanwu. He didn¡¯t even mention a word about the que that he bestowed.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s part of the house was celebrating, but Ye Yuxuan¡¯s side was depressing and sad.
He held a funeral for Su Yufeng, but no one came.
Ever since Su Junqing had caused the Su n¡¯s Old Master¡¯s death, the Su n had suffered a downward spiral.
The whole n fought among themselves to sell off all the assets they could grab hold of then went their separate ways.
None remained in the Capital, fearing retribution from people rted to those killed by the Bloodthirsty Sect.
Ye Yuxuan sent word to Ye Shanshan in the Danyang Sect, not expecting to receive bad news.
On the journey back, Ye Shanshan and Ye Ruyi had been attacked by unknown people. The whole entourage had been sacrificed, and Ye Ruyi had disappeared.
Patriarch Lingyun was enraged and sent people to demand the return of the Universal Window Haworthia Pill. But after learning that Ye Yuxuan had already eaten it, they had him beaten. Ye Yuxuan had already been at death¡¯s door. After the beating, he became bedridden, and his life hung by a thread.
He sent people to invite Yun Jiuge over, but she did not wish to see him.
She was at her wit¡¯s end about Ye Ruyi¡¯s situation.
Baili Moyun had sent a letter saying that, by the time he and Nangong Li had rushed to intercept the Danyang Sect entourage, they discovered that the group had been attacked and killed. The culprit was most likely from the devilish sects.
But as to which devilish sect, they had not found any clues yet.
Yun Jiuge had never thought that, after extinguishing the Bloodthirsty Sect, the devilish sects would pop out.
What crimes had shemitted that she was fated to be so involved with demons and devils?
Chapter 273 - Dual Cultivation, Yes or No?
Chapter 273: Dual Cultivation, Yes or No?
Ye Ruyi had been captured by the devilish sects. Yun Jiuge had no gateway to that side, so she could only ask Baili Moyun Baili to continue investigating on her behalf.
Baili Moyun told her that he would do his best.
¡°Eldest Miss, should I investigate as well?¡± Ever since Su Jinqing had taken Ye Yunzhi to the Yin Corpse Sect, Ye Yu was on the alert for anything to do with the devilish sects.
¡°No need. We will wait for Ye Zi¡¯s return.¡± Yun Jiuge shook her head.
She had a feeling that Zi Shang would know something.
Many dubious factors surrounded Seventh Concubine¡¯s death. She believed that Zi Shang would be able to find clues.
That night marked two weeks since Zi Shang¡¯s departure, and he returned as promised.
¡°Did Little Jiuge miss me?¡± The moment Zi Shang came back, he wrapped Yun Jiuge in his arms and gave her a deep kiss.
¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Yun Jiuge patronized him. Then, she rted what had be of Ye Ruyi and Seventh Concubine.
¡°It sounds like Seventh Concubine¡¯s death was very suspicious. I¡¯ll investigate for you.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s interest was piqued.
Yun Jiuge led Zi Shang to the Seventh Concubine¡¯s residence.
She wanted to take him to see Seventh Concubine¡¯s corpse, but Zi Shang refused. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I am fully aware of what has happened.¡±
¡°So, what happened?¡± Yun Jiuge asked urgently.
¡°This was the work of the ck Fiend Sect,¡± Zi Shang replied with certainty.
¡°Isn¡¯t the ck Fiend Sect located far from here in the Mo Mountain? What are they doing here?¡± Yun Jiuge was terribly confused.
Even if the ck Fiend Sect were enemies of the Yin Corpse Sect, they would nevere so far just to kill an insignificant spy like Seventh Concubine!
¡°Before, I detected a powerful presence from the ck Fiend Sect. It seems that she has been taken under its wing and fallen onto the demonic path.¡± Zi Shang remembered how Ye Ruyi was determined to take revenge, and he knew that the powerful presence from the ck Fiend Sect would help her.
As expected, now Su Yufeng, Ye Shanshan, Seventh Concubine, and Ye Yuxuan were all dead. This spared him the time and effort of killing them.
¡°So, you are saying that Fourth Sister has a devil by her side who helped her control Seventh Concubine to kill Su Yufeng?¡± Yun Jiuge had an epiphany. No wonder Seventh Concubine¡¯s death was so suspicious. She was being controlled by a devil.
¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Yuxuan and Ye Shanshan were also killed by the devil,¡± Zi Shang confirmed.
No, wait!
¡°Fourth Sister has a dangerous devil by her side! Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier?¡± Yun Jiuge was enraged.
¡°That powerful presence wanted to take your younger sister as a disciple, so she won¡¯t do too badly under his guidance. You should worry about yourself first!¡± The powerful presence from the ck Fiend Sect had some connection with him, so he had turned a blind eye to its presence and not informed Yun Jiuge.
¡°In that case, is Fourth Sister safe?¡± It was not that Yun Jiuge looked down upon the devilish sects. If Ye Ruyi was safe, that was all that mattered.
¡°Of course. The life protecting techniques of the ck Fiend Sect are very powerful. If she has sessfully entered the path of the devil, she will surely live longer than you.¡± Zi Shang was very sure about this.
Hearing Zi Shang¡¯s words, Yun Jiuge did not know whether to be happy or sad.
She sighed heavily, then asked Zi Shang, ¡°Have you found a solution to heal my elixir field?¡±
¡°Yes. The only way to remove the toxins is to go to the Yin Corpse Sect and learn their Yin-corpse Bone-Controlling Technique,¡± Zi Shang replied seriously.
¡°You want me to go to the Yin Corpse Sect to learn their techniques? Are you out of your mind?!¡± Yun Jiuge thought Zi Shang was crazy.
¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Zi Shang looked at Yun Jiuge seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it odd that trouble always seems to find you? You never offended the Bloodthirsty Sect, so why did they create trouble for you?¡±
¡°Because I¡¯m pretty?¡± Yun Jiuge had always thought her features were less like a white lotus and more like a blood lotus.
Being too beautiful was a mistake, wasn¡¯t it?
Zi Shang watched as Yun Jiuge started ranting about making thick-skinned assumptions. He kept silent for a while before reigning in his thoughts. Then, he started brainwashing her, ¡°It¡¯s because you are fated to meet with such obstacles. That¡¯s why you keep encountering trouble.¡±
Originally, Zi Shang had wanted to reveal some information regarding the Lady of Holy Blood. But seeing Yun Jiuge¡¯s attitude, he felt that it was safer to keep the information from her for now.
¡°Since when did you change your upation and be a fortune-teller?¡± Fated to meet obstacles. Sheesh! Why didn¡¯t he just say that she was born to be lonely?
¡°Although you are fated to experience numerous struggles and obstacles, you will also meet with even more chance encounters that bring good luck.¡± Zi Shang ignored Yun Jiuge¡¯s eye roll and continued speaking as though she had not interrupted him.
¡°Haha! My elixir field was destroyed. If being unable to cultivate is a chance encounter that brings good luck, I will gift that luck to you.¡± Yun Jiuge did not see any chance encounters in what had happened to her. She only saw herself as being unlucky. Ye Yu was unlucky, so were Ye Yunzhi and Ye Ruyi.
¡°These tribtions are a test and experience. If you can ovee them, you will gain much. For example, the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison in your elixir field. If you can absorb it, you will cultivate a great technique. That¡¯s a chance encounter that others would die for!¡±
Zi Shang saw Yun Jiuge rolling her eyes even more exaggeratedly. Then, he told her straight out, ¡°Meeting me was also a chance encounter.¡±
¡°My ¡®chance encounter¡¯ with the poison was unwanted¡ªwhoever wants it can have it. As for you...¡± Yun Jiuge looked Zi Shang up and down, then grudgingly said, ¡°You are barely passable as a retainer to carry my shoes!¡±
¡°Are you seeking death?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his gaze glinted with a dangerous light. The girl dared to look down on him! She was asking for a beating.
¡°No matter what you say, I will never go to the Yin Corpse Sect to learn their techniques.¡± If she ever went to the Yin Corpse Sect, it would be to seek revenge. If she went to be their disciple and learn their techniques, would she also have to help the Yin Corpse Sect harm people in the future?
¡°It is non-negotiable. In the first ce, Ye Yunzhi is there. If you want the treasure map, you have to find her.
¡°Secondly, the people who harmed your maternal grandfather are from the Yin Corpse Sect. If you wish to find out the truth, you have to go there.
¡°Thirdly, your younger sister, Ye Ruyi, has already joined the ck Fiend Sect. You can protect her if you go to the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°Then, you are burdened by misfortune. No matter where you go, you¡¯ll implicate others. Why not implicate the Wicked Sects?¡±
Zi Shang analyzed the pros of going to the Yin Corpse Sect one by one, and Yun Jiuge had no answer. Even so, she was still insistent that she was not going.
Seeing that Yun Jiuge could not be persuaded, Zi Shang did not press the issue.
The mood became awkward as if dark clouds hung in the air.
Yun Jiuge felt a little guilt and unease. Zi Shang had done so much for her, so it felt like she was harshly rejecting him outright.
¡°You must be tired, having been away for so long. Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? I can make it for you.¡± Yun Jiuge came to Zi Shang¡¯s side, then tugged on his sleeve and offered an appealing smile.
Zi Shang did not look at her or speak. He was furious.
Yun Jiuge thought for a moment, then scratched her face. ¡°I seemed to have encountered a block with the technique I¡¯ve been practicing. Do you want to help me?¡±
Zi Shang finally nced at Yun Jiuge. ¡°How?¡±
Seeing that Zi Shang finally reacted, Yun Jiuge inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she told him in a small voice, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±
The hint was obvious.
Chapter 274 - Dual Cultivation, Yes or No? (2)
Chapter 274: Dual Cultivation, Yes or No? (2)
Zi Shang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stole a nce at Yun Jiuge but did not move.
D*mn! Yun Jiuge thought that Zi Shang would pounce on her immediately. Who knew he could resist temptation?
Could it be that her charms had waned, or did he have someone else who satisfied him?
This sudden suspicion soured Yun Jiuge¡¯s mood.
She was a possessive and demanding woman. In the past, when they were not together, it had been fine. But now that Zi Shang belonged to her, she would kill anyone whoid a hand on him.
¡°Dual cultivation, yes or no?¡± Yun Jiuge took off her outer robe and threw it at Zi Shang¡¯s head. Her expression was not one of invitation. It was an order.
If he said no, she would slice him up!
Zi Shang had been making fun of Yun Jiuge. Seeing that she was getting peeved, he immediately gave up his game.
¡°Alright. Fine with me!¡± Zi Shang slowly took off his light purple robe, revealing his perfectly sculpted body beneath.
His muscles were firm and strong, each section separated clearly. His long legs were hard and so beautifully sculpted. Anyone who saw him like this would salivate.
The duo did not waste time. They quickly proceeded with the dual cultivation.
Zi Shang wanted to see the results of Yun Jiuge¡¯s practice, so he entered from behind. He moved 49 times and saw faint traces of feathers appearing on her shoulder des.
Although not yet fully developed, this was a considerable improvement.
¡°It seems like you have been practicing hard!¡± Zi Shang touched the red glow that appeared on Yun Jiuge¡¯s back gently in satisfaction.
¡°Of course,¡± Yun Jiuge had been very diligent.
Zi Shang flipped Yun Jiuge over and started channeling his powers, face to face. Then, he saw a clear imprint of the Phoenix Feather Flower appearing between Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyebrows.
It was enchantingly red and alluring beyondpare.
¡°How is it? When can I evolve to be a humanoid bird?¡± Yun Jiuge clutched Zi Shang¡¯s waist tightly, panting a little as she spoke.
It had been a while since they¡¯d dual cultivated, and she could barely keep up with Zi Shang.
¡°Do you wish to be a demon?¡± Zi Shang raised an eyebrow and grabbed Yun Jiuge¡¯s waist. Falling to his back, he got her to sit on his waist.
¡°I would consider it if I could fly.¡± Yun Jiuge did not like this position. It was too tiring.
She preferred lying downfortably.
¡°I promise that you will fly!¡± Seeing that Yun Jiuge was not averse to bing demonic, Zi Shang was so happy that he wanted to give her a hard kiss.
But he did not dare. There could be no mistakes during dual cultivation. If his emotions fluctuated, the one who would be harmed was Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge was totally unaware of Zi Shang¡¯s struggles. Her wish to lie down was granted, and she started dual cultivatingfortably.
After the dual cultivation finished, Yun Jiuge¡¯s elixir field was more stable and more robust. Besides, she¡¯d made up with Zi Shang, so she felt pleased.
In theing days, Zi Shang did not bring up the topic of going to the Yin Corpse Sect to learn their techniques. It was as if he had forgotten about it.
While Yun Jiuge enjoyed her freedom, she had a nagging feeling that something was going to happen. That Zi Shang was preparing something big for her.
But if she insisted on not going, she told herself, there was nothing he could do to her.
Soon, Yun Jiuge got to know Zi Shang¡¯s n.
¡°Eldest Miss, you look pale. Have you exhausted yourself?¡± Qing Mama brought in a bowl of ginseng soup and looked at Yun Jiuge with worry.
¡°Nothing of that sort.¡± Yun Jiuge felt that her condition was pretty good, and her cultivation was proceeding smoothly.
¡°Fourth Miss will be fine. You needn¡¯t worry so much,¡± Qing Mama felt that Eldest Miss must have been worrying about Fourth Miss.
¡°I know.¡± Ye Ruyi had the protection of the powerful presence from the ck Fiend Sect. Her life would most likely be more smooth sailing than hers.
Seeing that Yun Jiuge was not really bothered, Qing Mama continued guessing, ¡°Was Eldest Miss worrying about Old Master? Although he is critically ill, he¡¯s got what he deserved. You must not be too soft-hearted.¡±
¡°I am not soft-hearted.¡± Yun Jiuge was very calm.
Previously, the Ye Residence¡¯s butler hade crying and screaming for her to save Ye Yuxuan. He had even wanted to create a scene to force Yun Jiuge to agree under public pressure and gossip.
But, after being beaten by Zi Shang, he did not dare make a peep.
¡°That¡¯s good. You should drink the ginseng soup while it¡¯s hot!¡± Qing Mama observed as Yun Jiuge downed the bowl of ginseng soup before leaving.
¡°Ye Yuxuan has only three days left.¡± Zi Shang appeared soundlessly behind Yun Jiuge.
¡°Alright.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded. There were no signs of sadness or happiness on her face.
Her rotten father was about to leave this world, but she did not feel a sense of relief. Perhaps, this was all fate!
¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Ye Yuxuan does not deserve your goodwill,¡± Zi Shang consoled.
¡°I am not sad.¡± Even if he was her biological father, Ye Yuxuan was so rotten that she could not find it in herself to cry.
¡°If you are not sad, then why do you look so terrible?¡± Zi Shang frowned.
¡°Do I look terrible?¡± Yun Jiuge took out a crystal mirror. She thought that she looked alright!
Her face was a little pale. The rims around her eyes were a bit red, and her lips were slightly purplish.
¡°Are you blind? You look very different from before. You looked like that in the past.¡± Zi Shang swiped the mirror in front of Yun Jiuge, and an image of her in the past appeared.
Her eyes were bright. She had clean, white teeth and was generally as dazzling as a fully bloomed flower. She was magnificent. Her features were naturally chiseled. Fresh, natural, and delicate like a rose.
After looking at her appearance in the past, she looked at herself now.
Yun Jiuge then realized that her face was deathly pale. The rims around her eyes were red, and her lips were purple. She looked just like a ghost.
She looked like a dispirited beauty. This was not how a person from the righteous sects should look.
¡°How did I be such a ghostly sight?¡± Yun Jiuge lifted her head and looked at Zi Shang in shock. He had to know what was going on.
¡°The toxin will slowly change your appearance, making you appear abnormal. That¡¯s another reason you have to go to the Yin Corpse Sect.¡± Zi Shang had not forced the issue because he wanted her to discover the consequences for herself.
¡°What do you mean by abnormal?¡± She wouldn¡¯t be like a ghost, would she?
¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon,¡± Zi Shangughed coldly. Who told you to ignore me?
¡°How soon is soon?¡± Yun Jiuge chased after him, but Zi Shang ignored her.
Yun Jiugeid down to rest, feeling depressed. The next morning, she understood what he¡¯d meant by ¡®soon.¡¯
The crystal mirror reflected a pale white face.
The corner of her eyes was tinged red, and her pupils were pitch ck. But her lips were a deep purple.
Red, ck, white, and purple. These four colors painted her face.
Even if she were beautiful, she still couldn¡¯t ept looking like this!
¡°How did I be like this?¡± Yun Jiuge couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she¡¯d turned from a white lotus flower into the image of a demonic ghostly flower.
¡°If you do not go to the Yin Corpse Sect, you will change even more.¡± Zi Shang wanted Yun Jiuge to go to the Yin Corpse Sect because the Yin Qi there could help dispel the poison from her elixir field.
When she turned the Yin Qi into Spiritual Force, the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison would also temper her physique. This would double the effects of her cultivation.
¡°If they find out who I am, they will never ept me.¡± Yun Jiuge was still resisting.
¡°I created an identity for you at Dabie Mountain. I promise that you will enter the Yin Corpse Sect without much trouble.¡± Zi Shang was well-prepared.
However, the Yin-corpse Bone-controlling Technique was only taught to the True Disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect.
Entering the Yin Corpse Sect might be easy. But it wasn¡¯t easy bing a True Disciple. They still had much work to do.
Chapter 275 - Ye Yuxuan’s Regret
Chapter 275: Ye Yuxuan¡¯s Regret
¡°Oh, alright, when will we leave?¡± Yun Jiuge finally gave in to her fate.
¡°As soon as possible,¡± Zi Shang replied. He was afraid that the poison in Yun Jiuge¡¯s body would spread too fast.
¡°Give me ten days to prepare.¡± Who knew how long they would be at the Yin Corpse Sect? It would be better if she were thoroughly prepared.
Besides, Ye Yuxuan was about to die. She had to take back the things that belonged to the Yun Residence.
¡°Sure. Right. The Ten-thousand Beast Technique that you are practicing will require a lot of herbs to temper your bones in theter stages. You should start collecting them now,¡± Zi Shang said. Then he gave a list of herbs to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge was, after all, a human being. She did not have the protection of the mighty beast form. In theter stages of practicing the technique, she would need to supplement her cultivation through the support of medicinal herbs.
¡°Fine. I¡¯ll get the Gong n to help me gather them. I¡¯ll cash in this favor as thanks for the Blood Lotus Flower,¡± Yun Jiuge answered. Previously, she had nned on asking the Gong n to demand Ye Ruyi¡¯s return.
But there was no need for that now. Yun Jiuge might as well just im the favor for money. That way, at least the Gong n would stop harping on about repaying her.
¡°Alright.¡± Zi Shang nodded.
With Yun Jiuge¡¯s devilish appearance, she could not meet anyone now.
To regain her original appearance, she needed to consume some medicinal pills to replenish her energy, spirit, and essence.
Thankfully, Yun Jiuge had amassed arge number of Spiritual Herbs that she¡¯d previously cultivated through the Blood Refinement Technique at the Bloodthirsty Sect. She hurriedly produced a batch of Spiritual Blood Pills then consumed them to regain her previous appearance.
Three days passed, and Ye Yuxuan was in a critical condition.
Yun Jiuge led Qing Mama and Old Huo to the Ye Residence to see him.
Ye Yuxuan was already on the verge of death. His face was shriveled, and his eyes were sunken.
Seeing Yun Jiuge, he red at her with bloodshot eyes and swore at her. ¡°Jiuge, I¡¯m your biological father, yet you¡¯ve treated me like this. How will you have the decency to answer to your mother when you pass on to the next world?¡±
Yun Jiuge stood at the edge of the bed. A mocking smile stretched across her face. ¡°Ye Yuxuan, when you switched the life-saving medicine that my mother needed with fake medicine and took away the Marrow-cleansing Metamorphosis Pill that maternal grandfather left for me, did you ever think about how you would face my mother in the afterlife?¡±
¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± Ye Yuxuan had never considered that his past sins would be discovered.
¡°Because you hankered after the Yun family¡¯s wealth and assets, you even poisoned my maternal grandfather. Did you really think that nobody would find out what you did?¡± Yun Jiuge demanded. Her gaze was chilling.
¡°I didn¡¯t! It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Ye Yuxuan heaved, frantically shaking his head in denial.
¡°My mother must bementing her blindness in the afterlife. She must still be wondering why she fell for such a cruel and heartless man.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s words were like stabs.
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes bulged open, staring at Yun Jiuge¡¯s pretty face. It looked to him as if Yun Qiaoqiao hade from hell to take his life.
¡°Qiaoqiao! I¡¯m sorry, so sorry! I was too greedy, so you were harmed. Please forgive me!¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes strained. He wanted to reach out and hold Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand.
Yun Jiuge took a step back, avoiding his touch. She told him coldly, ¡°Go beg my mother for forgiveness in hell!¡±
Ye Yuxuan¡¯s blood pressure shot up. His face paled in defeat. His outstretched hands fell limp, and he died in a moment of shock, fear, and regret.
Yun Jiuge took a long hard look at him, then walked out of the building.
Qing Mama and Old Huo were waiting outside. They were both worried when they saw her walking out.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes were downcast. She rted her orders without any sadness or happiness. ¡°Prepare hisst rites!¡±
Ye Yuxuan¡¯sst rites were simple. He was then buried without any funeral.
Although Yun Jiuge had changed herst name, no one objected to her inheriting everything that Ye Yuxuan had left behind.
The Yun Residence que reced that of the Ye Residence. And the same went for ownership of the Ye businesses and assets. There would be no more Ye family.
After Yun Jiuge arranged things properly, she spread the news of her having been heavily injured and announced that she was going to seek a life-saving chance encounter in the Miao border¡¯s Shiwan Grand Mountain.
Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling showed up within moments to ask if the rumors were true.
Dongfang Que was absent. He had yet to return from his maternal grandfather¡¯s home.
Yun Jiuge received the duo and told them half-truths about her injuries. Then, entrusted them with looking after the Yun Residence on her behalf.
She did not know how long her impending journey would take. With only one high-level Spiritual Practitioner, Old Huo, looking after the household, she was a little worried.
Wan Ziyang and Bai Songling naturally obliged her.
The others were easy to convince, but Ye Yu and Luo Tian were not.
¡°I am unable to reveal my intended destination.¡± Going to the Yin Corpse Sect was very serious, not to mention it would be big news. Yun Jiuge did not dare let them know.
¡°Then, when will you be back?¡± Ye Yu asked with mncholy.
¡°It¡¯s hard to tell,¡± Yun Jiuge replied and shook her head. The Yin Corpse Sect was not afortable ce to be, after all.
Even if she sessfully infiltrated the sect, her aim was to learn their best secret technique to dispel the poison of the Nine Stages of Fracture Bones. She did not know when she would seed.
Ye Yu and Luo Tian fell silent. They did not me the Eldest Miss for keeping her secrets. They only med themselves because they were too useless and couldn¡¯t be much help to her.
¡°Eldest Miss. Since you will not be in the Lei Kingdom, I would like to return to the Ye family to continue cultivating techniques.¡±
Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation level was too low. Visiting the Yin Corpse Sect to gather news about his elder sister was impossible for him now, what to speak of helping Eldest Miss. He had to grow stronger.
For quite some time now, he had been trying tobine the Ye family¡¯s heirloom concealment technique with the mental cultivation technique that Yun Jiuge had given him. He had sessfully created a unique shadow assassination path of his own.
But mental cultivation required a ce that was dark and full of yin energy. As it just so happened, the Ye family had a dark, shadowy ce that was fitting for practicing the concealment technique. He wanted to return there to focus on his cultivation.
¡°Sure,¡± Yun Jiuge replied with a nod. Then, she turned to Luo Tian and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±
¡°I will remain here, awaiting your return.¡± Since Luo Tian had signed a servant¡¯s indenture agreement with Yun Jiuge, he was obligated to perform his duties.
¡°You would be wasting your time here. Perhaps you should seek out Jun Yichen at the Shiwan Grand Mountain. It would be good camouge for me.¡± Yun Jiuge had revealed that she would be going to the Shiwan Grand Mountain, so she had to have some evidence of her presence there.
¡°Alright.¡± Of course, Luo Tian would follow Eldest Miss¡¯ instructions.
After that, Yun Jiuge started organizing her luggage while secretly gathering ingredients with a Yin nature.
Yin pills were not popr in the Lei Kingdom, so Yin ingredients were not easily found. The onlymon ones were Corpse Grass and Nether Bone Flower.
Yun Jiuge was not picky, so she took whatever she could find.
After spending more than 500 Spiritual Jade pieces, she had gathered quite a few herbs.
Then, the rest of the medicinal herbs required for her Bone Tempering were sent over by the Gong n. The herbs filled a whole Magical Bottomless Bag and were worth about 5,000 pieces of Spiritual Jade. The Gong n had proved very sincere in fulfilling Ye Jiuge¡¯s request.
Yun Jiuge had also produced many poisons and knockout drugs for protection. Without Spiritual Power, she had to rely solely on external tools.
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip could not be used, so she had to seal it up temporarily.
The small Queen parasite was still in itsrvae stage, and Yun Jiuge did not know how long it would take to hatch, so she kept it by her side.
ck Fat Rat was stitose. It was as if it would sleep until the end of the world.
Yun Jiuge had listened to Zi Shang¡¯s advice and stuffed the Spiritual Flower Pearl obtained from the Bloodthirsty Sect into its mouth. She had hoped that it would awaken faster and exin why she had been able to learn beast-speak.
Even if she was unable to tell another human about her impending journey to the Yin Corpse Sect, she could tell the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
At the start, Yun Jiuge was thinking of letting the Scorpion couple go free to look for another Master. After all, following her into the Yin Corpse Sect was very dangerous and risky.
But the Treasure-hunting Scorpion adamantly dered that it would follow Yun Jiuge to the ends of the universe. If it had to remain in the sack every day, so be it.
Seeing that the Treasure-hunting Scorpion was so earnest, Yun Jiuge decided to let it be.
Her belongings filled three whole Magical Bottomless Bags. But she could not keep them with her, so she entrusted Zi Shang to look after them.
No matter what happened, Zi Shang was going to remain by her side.
Yun Jiuge put the Yun Residence in order and told Qing Mama and Old Huo to look after the house. Then, she headed toward the Miao border¡¯s Shiwan Grand Mountain with Luo Tian in a low-key manner.
The duo traveled for about ten days. When they reached the vicinity of Dabie Mountain, Yun Jiuge left a letter for Luo Tian before departing with Zi Shang.
Chapter 276 - Dabie Mountain, Wicked Wind Cave
Chapter 276: Dabie Mountain, Wicked Wind Cave
On Dabie Mountain at the Wicked Wind Cave, Yun Jiuge examined the pitch-ck cave tomb in front of her. She turned to Zi Shang with a nk look and said, ¡°So, this is your brilliant idea?¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡± Zi Shang nodded. He had gone to great pains to find such an ancient tomb.
¡°Did you think I look like a man?¡± Yun Jiuge was speechless.
She had been wondering what great idea Zi Shang hade up with, but she had not expected something some.
He wanted her to pretend to be a youth who had identally entered the cave possessed by a thousand-year-old Corpse, thereby gaining entrance to the Yin Corpse Sect.
Did he think that the people of the Yin Corpse Sect were so stupid?
No matter how t her chest was, she was still a woman!
¡°Swallow this Form Illusion Herb, and you will look like a man.¡± Zi Shang took out a Spiritual Herb that glowed like the moon.
¡°Is that the transformation herb that makes it impossible even for Great Spiritual Masters to tell if something is off?¡± Yun Jiuge had heard that this Spiritual Herb was extinct. She never could have imagined that Zi Shang would be able to find it.
The Spiritual Herb was milky-white and the size of a thumb. It emitted an intense but hazy glow. If someone looked at it for a long time, they would feel dizzy.
¡°That¡¯s right. Take a bite,¡± Zi Shang said and handed the herb over to Yun Jiuge.
She swallowed the Form Illusion Herb.
Yun Jiuge did not feel any different. But once she looked in the mirror, she found herself looking very manly. Her chest was t, and she had an Adam¡¯s apple. The only thing shecked was the appendage between the thighs.
Her face had changed a lot because of the toxin, so she already looked very different from before. Now, with her sex transformation, even Qing Mama would probably not recognize her if she stood right in front of her.
¡°What about you?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang. Even if he did not keep his humanoid form, he did not look like a thousand-year-old Corpse!
¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± Zi Shang said. His body glowed, and his appearance changed drastically.
When he was in demon form, he had silver hair and purple eyes.
When he was in human form, his hair and eyes were ck.
Now that he transformed into a Corpse, his body was cloaked with a thick shroud of death energy, and his hair and eyes had turned ash-grey.
His pupils were faint, and they looked gloomy and wicked without showing any emotions or humanity.
Between his eyebrows, there was a faint red mark. It looked like a blood tear, but also like a blood eye, and looking at it made one shiver. However, it was also quite alluring. Most people would look at it several times.
Even transformed into a thousand-year-old Corpse, Zi Shang was still very stunning!
¡°Can¡¯t you be more low-key?¡± He was still so stunning even after turning into a Corpse. He must have done it on purpose!
¡°I am already lying low,¡± he said. He couldn¡¯t help having such striking looks. Even if he wanted to be ¡®low-key,¡¯ he was still more attractive than an average person.
Yun Jiuge was helpless in the face of Zi Shang¡¯s thick-skinned approach. She could only say, ¡°What should we do next?¡±
¡°There was a Vampire Corpse Controlling Master called ¡®Yin Shili¡¯ near Dabie Mountain, who was the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Secondary Disciple. Once he finds us, we will naturally be invited into the Yin Corpse Sect.¡± Zi Shang had already had a n in ce.
Although the criteria for entry into the sect was rtively low, it was not that easy to enter into the core.
A sponsor would save them a lot of trouble.
¡°Alright!¡± Besides waiting, there was no other option for Yun Jiuge.
Meanwhile, at the Heishui Vige on Dabie Mountain...
The vige wasprised of only a dozen households. All the residents were in the Vampire Corpse Controlling trade, and the Vige Head was called Yin Shili.
Recently, the vigers had been reporting to Yin Shili that, while working, they¡¯d noticed something odd when they passed the Wicked Wind Cave. The Vampire Corpses suddenly kneeled in the cave¡¯s direction and refused to move.
Within the 100-mile vicinity, the Wicked Wind Cave was famed for its dense Yin Qi.
Yin Shili had gone to investigate. He¡¯d found an ancient tomb and many traps and pits in the surrounding area.
The tomb¡¯s owner had already dposed into bones, so the remains weren¡¯t suitable to be used for a Corpse. He did not see anything unusual.
But now that something strange was going on, there had to be a problem.
That night, after 1 AM, Yin Shili secretly went up again to the Wicked Wind Cave.
The Yin Qi at the cave¡¯s entrance was dark, and the wicked wind that cut through the air wailed like a wolf. A timid person would have been frightened to death.
Yin Shili carefully made his way down the path and headed toward the bottom of the cave. The deeper he went, the heavier the death energy became. At the bottom, the death energy was so thick that he felt like he was being submerged in a pool of ck ink.
However, within the heavy death energy, a faint sweet scent still remained.
Yin Shili¡¯s eyes brightened. Such a scent was only found on a top-grade Living Corpse. Could it be that there was a Corpse King in here?!
He grew very excited. Ever since he¡¯d joined the Yin Corpse Sect, he¡¯d only advanced so far to a Secondary Steward. If he were able to find a Corpse King and offer it up to the Sect Leader, he would definitely be promoted.
Yin Shili used a summoning technique with both hands, then swiped them across his eyebrows.
His eyes turnedpletely ck and put out a faint light.
This was a unique technique that he had cultivated for so many years¡ªCorpse Pupils. The skill was very sensitive when searching for death energy. Because of this technique, he had been promoted to the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Secondary Steward.
Within the sphere of his dark sight, the heavy and thick death energy glowed like a lighthouse, leading him toward the depths of the tomb cave.
He followed the white light until it stopped in front of a wooden coffin, which clearly belonged to the tomb cave¡¯s master. The death energy wasing from underneath the coffin.
Could something be hiding under the coffin?
Yin Shili pushed the coffin aside. As expected, there was an underground pathway leading deeper into the tomb cave. He had not discovered this secret path thest time he¡¯de.
Following the pathway, he walked down and found himself in yet another tomb. This one was more grand, beautiful, and luxurious than the one above.
¡°It is actually a tomb within a tomb!¡± It was no wonder that he hadn¡¯t found anything during hisst visit.
Within the tomb cave, there was a bronze coffin, and the death energy was extremely thick. All signs indicated that the Corpse King was here.
Yin Shili¡¯s heart skipped a few beats.
He took out a long ck nail about seven inches long. It was densely carved with numerous Corpse Stabilizing Charms. The nail was a ck Magic Tool specially made to handle Vampire Corpses.
Yin Shili breathed in, channeled his powers, and flipped the lid off the coffin. Without looking, he mmed the nail into the coffin aggressively.
¡°Ah!¡± A pained cry came from inside the coffin.
Yin Shili was taken aback. No matter how powerful a Corpse King was, it could not speak. Whoever was inside was still alive!
He retreated two steps back and lit a fire. His eyes returned to normal, and he saw a ck-d youth climbing out of the coffin.
The youth looked no older than 17 or 18. His skin was deathly pale, his eyes were a dull red, and his lips were dark purple. There was a bizarre beauty about this boy, and he looked even more dazzling in the firelight.
Staring at the nondescript middle-aged uncle in front of her, Yun Jiuge asked fiercely, ¡°Who are you? Why did you poke me with the nail?¡±
She had only signed up to being taken in as a disciple. Why had she been pierced with a nail? The people of the Yin Corpse Sect were vulgar and unreasonable.
¡°My apologies, little brother. I thought that you were a Corpse King, so I wanted to use the Soul Suppressing Nail to subdue it,¡± Yin Shili exined, quicklying to his senses. Then, he asked carefully, ¡°Why is little brother down here?¡±
¡°I have no idea.¡± Yun Jiuge clutched at her forehead and pretended to be in a daze. She repeated the lie that Zi Shang had incoherently cooked up for her.
She took on the identity of ¡®Yun Jiu,¡¯ who¡¯d grown up on Dabie Mountain.
His father had died early, so he lived together with his grandfather.
While hunting the other day, he¡¯d identally fallen into the Wicked Wind Cave. When he¡¯d woken up, he was lying in the coffin.
Chapter 277 - Thousand-year-old Corpse
Chapter 277: Thousand-year-old Corpse
¡°My grandfather in the mountains must be so worried. I have to go back,¡± Yun Jiuge said and climbed out of the coffin.
¡°Is Brother Yun Jiu¡¯s grandfather known as the Old Hunter?¡± Yun Shili looked at Yun Jiuge with an odd expression.
¡°How do you know my grandfather¡¯s name?¡± Yun Jiuge raised an eyebrow. She had assumed that the identity she¡¯d taken on had been randomly cooked up by Zi Shang. She did not think that such a person actually existed.
¡°Your grandfather passed away a few days ago. The people in your vige pooled some money and hired us to send him back to his hometown to be buried.¡± The Heifeng Vige had epted this job about ten days ago.
Apparently, the Old Hunter had left behind some money before his death, along with a message for the vigers. He¡¯d asked them for help in persuading the Heifeng Vige¡¯s Vampire Corpse Controlling Masters to send him back to his hometown so that he could be buried with his wife, who had died ten years earlier.
At that time, Yin Shili had asked about the background of the Old Hunter.
He knew that the Old Hunter had a grandson, who had died in the mountains while hunting some time ago. The body was never found. It seemed to him, therefore, that the demonic-looking youth in front of him was, in fact, the grandson.
¡°My grandfather is dead?¡± Yun Jiuge wanted to appear heartbroken and sad, but because of the poison in her face, she was unable to show too many emotions. Only her eyes turned red and watery.
¡°You have my condolences, Little Brother.¡± Yin Shili sighed, then told Yun Jiuge seriously, ¡°The tomb cave is a dangerous ce. Why we get out of here before deciding what to do next?¡±
Yin Shili might be the Secondary Steward of the Yin Corpse Sect, but he wasn¡¯t a bloodthirsty murderer.
He took note of Yun Jiu¡¯s appearance. It looked like the boy was suffering from Corpse Poison, so he wanted to save his life.
¡°No. I am unable to leave,¡± Yun Jiuge objected with a shake of her head. Her eyes revealed fright and shock. ¡°He will kill me.¡±
¡°Who is he?¡± Yin Shili asked in confusion.
¡°The most perverted, wicked, and scary man in the universe,¡± Yun Jiuge replied as she shot a nce behind her.
Rats! Why hadn¡¯t that a** Zi Shang made his appearance? Her acting talents were stretched to the limit.
Suddenly, there was a gust of Yin wind inside the tomb cave. It carried a scent with a hint of sweetness.
The next moment, Yin Shili went flying, struck by a strong force. An invisible grip held him in midair by the throat.
He struggled fiercely and saw a beautiful Living Corpse appear behind Yun Jiu.
His hair and pupils were ash-gray, and there was a speck of red between his eyebrows. This figure standing in the eerie and scary ancient tomb cave made the surroundings look like a painting.
Yin Shili was so stumped looking at Zi Shang that he forgot that his life was in the hands of the Living Corpse.
¡°Let go of him!¡± Yun Jiuge pped Zi Shang¡¯s arm, hard, telling him to be careful not to kill Yin Shili for real.
Zi Shang expressionlessly released his hold, and Yin Shili flopped down to the ground.
¡°Are you alright, Brother Yin?¡± Yun Jiuge asked with concern.
¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Yin Shili hacked for a while, then looked at Zi Shang warily. ¡°Is that the scary man you mentioned just now?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It was him who kidnapped me from the Wicked Wind Cave and kept me here,¡± Yun Jiuge stated. Then, she sent a kick toward Zi Shang¡¯s bum, leaving arge footprint on his clothing.
Inside, Zi Shang was seething. Sadly, because he was pretending to be a Living Corpse, he could show no emotion. There was no way for him to teach Yun Jiuge a lesson. He could only remember this humiliation and settle the score with her another time.
¡°I see.¡± Yin Shili understood instantly.
The Living Corpse in front of him was most probably one of the thousand-year-old Corpses from the legends.
The legends told of Living Corpses that were very nimble and had a bit of intelligence. They were able to select a partner with abundant Yang Qi and bring that partner back to forge a contract. The youth, Yun Jiu, was most likely the partner that the Living Corpse had selected for itself.
Looking at the youth, Yun Jiu, he thought that the youth was good-looking indeed. He had been a hunter in the past, so his physique wasn¡¯t too bad. No wonder the Living Corpse was interested in him.
¡°I beg you, Brother Yin, please save me! He does not allow me to leave the tomb cave and keeps drinking my blood,¡± Yun Jiuge touched her neck, where there were teeth markings, which Zi Shang had made on purpose.
¡°He has already drunk your blood?¡± Yin Shili was shocked. He continued in a grave tone, ¡°I have a very private question for you. It may be intrusive, but I hope Little Brother will answer it honestly because it could mean life or death for you.¡±
¡°Please ask, Big Brother,¡± Yun Jiuge replied seriously.
¡°Have you had any intimate physical contact with the Yin Corpse?¡± Yin Shili asked sternly.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s pale face revealed an awkward expression.
What intimate physical contact? She was forced by Zi Shang into dual cultivation practically every night.
Seeing Yun Jiuge¡¯s expression, Yin Shili got his answer.
He sighed and told her, ¡°Seeing Little Brother¡¯s expression, you¡¯ve probably already had some intimate rtions with him. I¡¯ve heard rumors before. The Yin Corpses, after they gain intelligence, they suck blood and have intimate rtions with their chosen partner because of their thirst for Yang Qi. That¡¯s probably why your appearance had changed, and you¡¯ve be like you are now.¡±
¡°So, you mean that my non-human, non-ghostly appearance is all the fault of the Yin Corpse?¡± Yun Jiuge realized that Yin Shili was very helpful. Without much urging, he had already helped her think of an exnation for her appearance.
¡°That¡¯s right. You have been poisoned with the Corpse Poison. If you do not deal with it soon, your life will probably be in danger.¡± Yin Shili was not trying to frighten her. Having controlled Vampire Corpses for so many years, he had seen his fair share of people die from Corpse Poison.
¡°Then what should I do? Can¡¯t you help me deal with him?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Little Brother, the Yin Corpse has already gained intelligence and formed a blood contract with you. It is locked in on you. I¡¯m afraid this is out of my hands,¡± Yin Shili answered regretfully.
He was also very tempted to gain ownership of the Living Corpse.
But Living Corpses who had formed a blood contract were very possessive of their partners. Even if he killed Yun Jiu, he would not be able to control the Living Corpse. Instead, he would be chased and killed by it.
¡°Then, I can only wait for death?¡± Yun Jiuge screamed in her heart, hurry and give me a rmendation for the Yin Corpse Sect!
¡°That is not necessarily the case. There are many techniques in this world, and there is one very suitable for countering the Yin Corpse. It is the technique of the Yin Corpse Sect, one of the five great ck Magic Sects.
¡°Your Brother here happens to be the Secondary Steward of the Yin Corpse Sect. If Little Brother wishes to go there, I can give you a rmendation to join the Sect. When you¡¯ve learned our Sect¡¯s highest technique, you will be able to suppress the Corpse Poison and live a long life,¡± Yin Shili said.
He was very confident about that. No matter this young man¡¯s potential, with the Yin Corpse at his side, he would definitely be someone prominent.
¡°Yin Corpse Sect. It sounds very strange.¡± Yun Jiuge molded her expression into one of hesitance and ignorance about the world.
¡°Little Brother, it isn¡¯t that Elder Brother wants tough at you. But the experience you¡¯ve just had is far stranger than the Yin Corpse Sect,¡± Yin Shiliughed awkwardly.
Being raped by a thousand-year-old Corpse and treated as its wife was rare, even in the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°Elder Brother is right. Please give me a rmendation!¡± Yun Jiuge tried to make it look as if she were going to the Yin Corpse Sect as ast resort.
¡°In that case, I will teach Brother Yun Jiu a technique for controlling corpses first. You will lead the Living Corpse and follow me down the mountain. Then, we will discuss the rest,¡± Yin Shili answered. Then, to get the Living Corpse to cooperate with her, he taught Yun Jiuge to drop blood on Zi Shang¡¯s forehead andmunicate with him through Spiritual means.
Before they had evene here, Yun Jiuge had researched a few techniques for controlling Corpses. She knew that the Yin Corpse Sect technique was the best, so she followed Yin Shili¡¯s instructions.
Zi Shang absorbed Yun Jiuge¡¯s blood and pretended to cooperate by obediently following her down the mountain.
Chapter 278 - Perverted Human and Corpse Lovers
Chapter 278: Perverted Human and Corpse Lovers
In the Heifeng Vige, even though it was daytime, the Vampire Corpse Controlling Masters were all hiding at home. They gave the excuse of resting.
Right smack in the center of the vige, sat a grand tiled residence. It was the home of the Vige Head, Yin Shili.
¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, Brother Yun Jiu. Just rx and feel at home,¡± Yun Shili invited Yun Jiuge in warmly.
Yun Jiuge stepped into the residence and caught a whiff of faint Corpse Qi.
¡°I¡¯m home, Aimee,¡± Yin Shili shouted at the building.
The red wooden door opened, and a young woman stepped out of the building wearing a long, pleated red skirt.
She looked to be in her early twenties, and she had a melon face with a dainty brow. Her features were beautiful. But her expression was still, and her movements were stiff.
¡°This was my wife, A¡¯mei,¡± Yin Shili introduced the woman.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eye twitched. A¡¯mei was obviously a Yin Corpse. Did Yin Shili have a Corpse fetish?
Then, a small Yin Corpse boy came toddling out from the building.
He looked to be about five years old and wore a tiger headdress and red silk jacket. His eyebrows were a replica of A¡¯mei¡¯s, but his face shape and mouth resembled Yin Shili. It was obvious that he was their child.
¡°My son, Hu¡¯zi,¡± Yin Shili said. He fondled Hu¡¯zi¡¯s head tenderly and continued, ¡°Come, greet Elder Brother Yun Jiu.¡±
The boy nodded in a daze, and the tiger headdress on his head fell forward, revealing his bald head.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s sharp eyes noted a sunken dip at the back of Hu¡¯zi¡¯s head. It looked as if he had been hit in the head with a blunt object.
¡°When Hu¡¯zi was young, he was very naughty. He fell down the mountain and hit his head. A¡¯mei jumped down after him. So, I sought the help of a Master to help me protect their remains. Later, I learned the Corpse Controlling Technique and cultivated them into Yin Corpses. Now, we can still live together as a family,¡± Yin Shili¡¯s exined in a calm voice.
Most people in the Yin Corpse sect cultivated corpses because they wanted to increase their strength in battle. Yin Shili cultivated corpses only because he¡¯d wanted to reunite his family. Usually, he did not order them to do anything nefarious. He just kept them at home.
To be able to look after his family better, he had applied for a post outside as a Secondary Steward. Here, he had established the Heishui Vige and taken up the Vampire Corpse Controlling trade.
On the surface, it seemed like he was helping those who¡¯d left their roots then died away from home to return to their birthce. But if he came across any superior ingredients suitable for Corpse cultivation, he secretly obtained the element then handed it over to the Sect.
¡°Brother Yin is so faithful,¡± Yun Jiuge looked at the harmonious family. It seemed like not all ck Magic Practitioners were terrible people.
Yin Shili wasn¡¯t too bad.
Although it was slightly twisted to turn his dead wife and son¡¯s bodies into Yin Corpses, he was so much better than Si Youyue and the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
That night, Yin Shili cooked up a feast to wee Yun Jiuge and the Corpse and arranged for them to sleep in the small building at the back.
During the night, Yun Jiuge was fast asleep when Zi Shang pounced on her and started stripping off her clothing.
¡°Are you out of your mind? This is Yin Shili¡¯s home, and he¡¯s just sleeping next door!¡± Yun Jiuge pped Zi Shang¡¯s hand away.
Although Yin Shili had cultivated his wife into a Yin Corpse, he did not couple with her like a normal husband would with his wife. Instead, he let her and their son live together in the same room.
This proper husband and wife pair did not even have intimate rtions, so Zi Shang was really too brutish. Even as a thousand-year-old corpse, he did not ease up on her.
¡°That¡¯s even more reason to dual cultivate. Otherwise, how will he believe that we have forged a contract? Besides, if we do not dual cultivate, your poison will be triggered soon,¡± Zi Shang asserted eloquently. He took off Yun Jiuge¡¯s pants and gave her bum a resounding p.
The littless had dared to kick him today. She was asking for a beating!
¡°Curse you!¡± Yun Jiuge did not have a choice and could only cooperate with Zi Shang.
The duo soon copted. They again used the position of the woman on the top and the man on the bottom.
The wooden bed was very fragile and creaked with any small movement.
The duo moved frantically, and the wooden bed shook to the brink of copse. Even the dead knew what they were up to.
Yun Jiuge thought about Yin Shili being awoken by their noise and felt very embarrassed.
Zi Shang, on the other hand, admonished her with a stern expression, ¡°What rubbish are you thinking? Concentrate on the cultivation.¡±
Rats! If you, a thousand-year-old Corpse, aren¡¯t embarrassed, then I don¡¯t care anymore!
Yun Jiuge mped down on her thoughts, ignored the sounds of the bed on the brink of copse, and concentrated on the dual cultivation with Zi Shang.
The moans and groans from next door drifted through the thin walls into Yin Shili¡¯s ears.
He could not help but sigh at the thousand-year-old Corpse¡¯s ferociousness. How could Yun Jiu¡¯s frail body take such intensity?
He had better send him to the Sect quickly. The sooner he learned the technique, the quicker he could bid farewell to being forcefully taken. After all, he had to deal with this for the rest of his life!
Yin Shili went next door to check on his wife and child, who were lying stiffly on the bed. His heart calmed at the sight.
He loved his wife and son very much, but he also felt urges sometimes.
Still, he was very clear about the situation. His wife was dead, and what remained now was only her flesh. His wife had always been insistent on there being love in the marriage bed. She would never want him to use her body as a tool of relief.
Yin Shili respected and loved her. But that didn¡¯t stop the people in the Sect from all talking trash about him. He would never defend himself, nor would he actually ever do the horrible deeds that they gossiped about.
Truth be told, he had to give a thumbs up to this thousand-year-old corpse. He was so vigorous.
The moment he had awoken in his tomb cave, he¡¯d snatched a decent partner and forcefully contracted with him. Even if the partner was of the same sex, it didn¡¯t matter.
When would his wife be able to gain intelligence? It would be great if she could forcefully do unspeakable things to him.
Yin Shili wondered about all this and gently kissed his wife and son. Then, he made a bed for himself on the floor and went to sleep.
Zi Shang¡¯s words were harsh and fierce, but his movements were still gentle.
After practicing dual cultivation with Yun Jiuge for one cosmic orbit, he enveloped her tenderly into his arms.
Yun Jiuge breathed out a breath of white mist, then remained still within Zi Shang¡¯s arms.
Ever since the toxic poison had started spreading within her, her body always felt cold. Only in Zi Shang¡¯s arms, feeling the warmth of his body, did she enjoy a restful sleep.
¡°Aren¡¯t snakes cold-blooded? Why are you so warm?¡± Yun Jiuge squeezed her cold feet between Zi Shang¡¯s thighs.
¡°How many times must I repeat this? I am not a snake,¡± Zi Shang said and started rubbing Yun Jiuge¡¯s icy feet.
¡°If you¡¯re not a snake, then what are you?¡± Yun Jiuge repeatedly asked Zi Shang the same question.
¡°Even if I exined it, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Sadly, Zi Shang was always dodging this question.
¡°Tch!¡± Yun Jiuge replied with a disdainful harrumph. Feeling warmth returning to her feet, she fell into a deep sleep.
When she was by Zi Shang¡¯s side, she always fell asleep without worry. No matter what happened, Zi Shang would always be there for her.
It was daybreak when she woke up. Yin Shili had been awake for some time, and breakfast was prepared.
Yin Shili pretended not to know what had happenedst night, and he greeted his guest enthusiastically and warmly, ¡°Did you have a good night¡¯s rest, Little Brother?¡±
¡°It was fine,¡± Yun Jiuge replied and sat down calmly. Zi Shang, of course, stuck by her side. His actions screamed possessiveness.
Ever since Yin Shili had imed that Zi Shang, like all thousand-year-old Corpses, was super possessive, Zi Shang had perfectly emted the word ¡®possessive.¡¯ He constantly glued himself to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
Chapter 279 - Ye Yunzhi and the Yin Spiritual Body
Chapter 279: Ye Yunzhi and the Yin Spiritual Body
Yun Jiuge finally realized that this was the most likely reason why Zi Shang had wanted her to go to the Yin Corpse Sect.
In the past, he had either been asleep in the imprint, kept a low profile, or hid his presence at her request.
He probably could not take it anymore, and he¡¯d finally found a way to stick by her side in in view. Most likely, he was celebrating inside.
Yin Shili looked at Zi Shang. He sighed inwardly because this thousand-year-old corpse was really unique.
His actions were like those of a living being. Besides having no vitality or liveliness, he was no different from any other living person. When they went to Yin Corpse Sect, he would surely shock everyone.
¡°Brother Yun Jiu, the Yin Corpse Sect will be opening their doors to take in disciples in about ten days. When that happens, you just show them the token here, and you will be able to participate in the entrance exam. If nothing goes awry, entering the Outer Region of the Sect will not be an issue,¡± Yin Shili said. From his robe, he pulled out a ck token carved with a skull.
The token was a treasure. Not only could it help Yun Jiuge avoid interrogation ornding in a difficult spot with the Yin Corpse Sect, but it also gave her a 90% chance of entering the Sect as a Secondary disciple.
¡°Thank you, Brother Yin,¡± Yun Jiuge said, epting the token. She felt like she was already half-way taken into the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°We will be fellow disciples soon. After you find sess, don¡¯t forget about your Elder Brother!¡± Yin Shili beamed. He thought very highly of Yun Jiu.
¡°Certainly.¡± Yun Jiuge thought well of Yin Shili too.
¡°Brother Yun Jiu, you are very talented at controlling corpses and have a powerful thousand-year-old Corpse by your side, so you will have no problems entering the Sect¡¯s Inner Region.
¡°However, I would like to suggest that you do not let your Corpse out during the initial selection process for the Outer Region. Starting out as a Secondary disciple is much more prudent.¡± This wisdom came from Yin Shili¡¯s personal experience.
Although Yun Jiu had a thousand-year-old Corpse to hand, he did not have any cultivation and was poisoned with Corpse Poison.
If he earned the jealousy of the others, it would be easy for those people to kill him before he¡¯d gained enough strength to protect himself.
¡°Sure. I¡¯ll follow Brother Yin¡¯s suggestion.¡± Yun Jiuge had already decided to start from the lowest rank anyway.
She was entering the Yin Corpse Sect and hiding her identity. Being too shy wasn¡¯t exactly beneficial to her, either.
If she started out as a Secondary Disciple, she would be able to understand how the Yin Corpse Sect functioned.
She desperately wanted to know how Su Junqing was faring, and who Si Youyue¡¯s Master was.
Come to think of it, Zi Shang had beaten the Demonic Corpse and Si Youyue to within an inch of their lives. She wondered if they had been able to return to the Yin Corpse Sect at all. It would be great if they had died on their way back.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s wish was fanciful. Reality was not so perfect.
Although the Yin Corpse¡¯s cultivation had drastically decreased because it had lost its arms, it had sessfully brought Si Youyue back to Qiu Ren Peak at the heart of the Yin Corpse Sect.
Meanwhile, outside the Qiu Sen Cave Dwelling, the Third disciple Jin Yuanwei was bbergasted, looking at the armless Demonic Corpse. Si Youyue was also there, lying unconscious on the ground.
Master had created this top-grade Yin Corpse after many years of hard work. Although it was only at the level of a mid-leveled Spiritual Master, its rock-solid defense was very effective against Spiritual Powers. Its prowess was nothing tough about.
It was unimaginable that it could be injured to this degree.
Besides, although Si Youyue was not Master¡¯s foremost disciple, her seduction had allowed her to reap many benefits from him.
Her cultivation level was not high, but she was very adept at controlling corpses. Furthermore, she specialized in escapes.
Who knew that she could be injured so severely? Even if she woke up, she would be crippled for life.
Jin Yuanwei was both shocked and angry. He wanted to rush to Bloodcloud Peak to investigate what had happened, but he did not dare.
The Demonic Corpse and Si Youyue were so badly hurt. Even if he went, he would just be seeking death.
Sigh, why did such a thing have to happen when Master sent Eldest Senior and Second Senior out to visit his friends?
Jin Yuanwei was anxious and did not know what to do. Master had sent Si Youyue to handle the Bloodcloud Peak affair because he had not wished for his ult dealings toe to light.
After all, secretly cultivating the Blood Lotus Flower was not allowed within the Sect.
If word got out, besides having to face reprimand from the Sect, the Spiritual Practitioner Alliance would also hardly let things rest.
But to leave things unattended was impossible, too.
Just then, he was suddenly reminded of something.
A few days ago, a man named Su Junqing had shed Si Youyue¡¯s token and entered the Outer Region of the Sect. Perhaps, he knew something.
Jin Yuanwei called for a junior disciple and instructed him to bring Su Junqing over.
The junior disciple came back quickly and reported, ¡°Senior Jin, Su Junqing is no longer in the Outer Region of the Sect.¡±
¡°Where did he go?¡± Jin Yuanwei was rmed. He hadn¡¯t run away, had he?
¡°I heard that Su Junqing caught Elder Mo Hua¡¯s eye. He has been epted as a proper disciple,¡± the junior disciple exined with a disdainful expression.
Elder Mo Hua had once belonged to the Hehuan Sect. Sinceing to the Yin Corpse Sect, she had not changed her phndering ways. She often took young, handsome men as her disciples.
They might be called ¡®disciples,¡¯ but they were essentially boytoys.
¡°Elder Mo Hua?¡± Jin Yuanwei frowned.
Si Youyue had always idolized Elder Mo Hua. For her to introduce a man to the Yin Corpse Sect, the man¡¯s looks had to be stunning. It was no wonder that he¡¯d caught the eye of Elder Mo Hua.
¡°Senior Jin, what should we do now?¡± asked the junior disciple.
¡°It¡¯s alright. You can leave now. I will pay a visit to Elder Mo Hua myself.¡± Jin Yuanwei was Qiu Sen¡¯s third main disciple. Compared to a disciple who was a boytoy, like Su Junqing, his status was much higher.
However, Su Junqing was Elder Mo Hua¡¯s current favorite. By going there in person, he was actually bolstering Elder Mo Hua¡¯s reputation.
So, Jin Yuanwei went to Mo Hua Peak but received word that Su Junqing was in enclosed cultivation. He was busy cultivating his Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse.
¡°Wasn¡¯t Junior Su only just recently epted into the Sect¡¯s Inner Region? How has he managed to find his Yin Corpse so quickly?¡± Jin Yuanwei, surprised, asked the disciple guarding the gates.
There were strict rules for the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s disciples who were cultivating Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpses. Not only did the Corpse¡¯s five-element sign have to bepatible with the disciple¡¯s, but it also had to have exceptional talent and abilities. Only then could a Corpse be powerful.
Even many years after entering the Sect, many disciples were unable to find a suitable Corpse. They would hold off in cultivating.
Could it be that, because he¡¯d wanted to master the Sect¡¯s techniques, Su Junqing had haphazardly started cultivating his Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse?
¡°Senior Su brought a woman here with a Yin Spiritual Body. The woman¡¯s five-element signs werepatible with Su Junqing¡¯s.¡±
The disciple at Mo Hua Peak was very envious. He had yet to find a suitable Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse for himself.
¡°The brat has such luck,¡± Jin Yuanwei murmured to himself. Then, he turned to the disciple and said, ¡°Inform me when Junior Sues out.¡±
He did not have the time to camp out here. First, he had to report everything that had happened at Bloodcloud Peak to his Master.
Jin Yuanwei left hastily. Unknown to him, Su Junqing had just finished his cultivation. He had been listening at the door. After overhearing their conversation, he went back inside immediately.
Su Junqing faced toward a beautiful Yin Corpse. She wore a red robe and sat next to him. He gently caressed her silky white skin, and his eyes were fervent with love.
¡°Yunzhi, from the moment Iid eyes on you, I knew that you were destined to be my woman. s, we are meant to be together. I know that Ye Yu is your only rtive, and you were always fond of him. When I find him, I¡¯ll bring him here to keep youpany, alright?¡±
Chapter 280 - The Yin Corpse Sect’s Entrance Examination
Chapter 280: The Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Entrance Examination
Ye Yunzhi sat there with a nk look. Her beautiful eyes had lost their shine.
Su Junqing had never expected Ye Yunzhi to be gifted with the Yin Spiritual Body when he¡¯d first brought her to the Yin Corpse Sect.
Ye Yu was Ye Yunzhi¡¯s brother, and he also had a red mole between his eyebrows. Not only that, but he possessed more exceptional natural endowments than Ye Yunzhi. It was likely that he¡¯d been gifted with a unique physique, just like his sister.
If Su Junqing could refine Ye Yu into a Yin Corpse as well, then he would definitely gain recognition in the Yin Corpse Sect. When that happened, he would not need to be afraid that he would lose his position if Elder Mo Hua ever tired of him.
Su Junqing grew excited when he thought about leading a good life in the future. He could not wait to capture Ye Yu.
However, he quickly vanquished the thought.
Based on Jin Yuanwei¡¯s tone, it sounded like something big had happened to Si Youyue. He was afraid that whatever it was would end up affecting him negatively.
The Yin Corpse Sect would be taking in new disciples in ten days. He should probably go on an errand with Patriarch Mo Hua around that time to get away from this event.
To ept new disciples, the Yin Corpse Sect would open its doors. This recruitment was a yearly affair, and getting into the sect was rtively straightforward. One just needed to know how to read and be able to chant the Corpse Controlling Scripture.
Unlike the prestigious sects¡¯ selection processes, which involved examining each applicant¡¯s natural abilities, Spiritual Root, and even the blood vessels in which the blood and qi circte, the requirements set by the Yin Corpse Sect were incredibly low.
If a prestigious sect epted 100 disciples, then approximately 80 to 90 of them would stay alive for a very long time. Those who died would most likely die at the hands of outsiders.
However, it was the opposite in the Yin Corpse Sect. If they epted a thousand disciples, then only around 90 of them would be able to survive. The rest would perish during the frequent battles between the various branches within the sect. Competition within the Yin Corpse Sect was fierce and brutal.
Yin Shili had specially ryed this point to Yun Jiuge. She could never be a disciple of a sect that practiced ck Magic if she were magnanimous or soft-hearted.
Yun Jiuge expressed her understanding of Yin Shili¡¯s words.
She was currently disguised as a young man who had been poisoned by the Corpse Poison, but she was still ultimately righteous and did not practice ck Magic. She would kill every single evil person whom she encountered from here on out. Her actions would undeniably benefit themunity atrge.
Yun Jiuge followed Yin Shili¡¯s instructions and arrived at the foot of the mountain where the Yin Corpse Sect was located a short whileter. She looked around and saw a sea of people in the distance signing up to be Yin Corpse Sect disciples.
My god, is bing a ck Magic Practitioner the norm nowadays?
¡°This ce, which spans more than a thousand miles, belongs to the Yin Corpse Sect. This is the only ce to go to learn about cultivation,¡± Zi Shang exined. He had turned invisible and was positioned next to Yun Jiuge.
After hearing Zi Shang¡¯s words, Yun Jiuge suddenly remembered a saying: Horrible surroundings breed horrible people.
The Yin Corpse Sect was surrounded by deep mountains and dense forests, and there were very few fertile plots ofnd. She figured that the people living here must be leading a rough life.
Joining the Yin Corpse Sect and practicing ck Magic was the only way for them to survive if they ever run out of food or other necessities.
Several blood-red tables and chairs were positioned in the center of the crowd. Four males and four females sat behind the tables. They were helping the candidates with their applications.
A red form was ced on each table. The applicants were required to fill in their name, age, birthce, Spiritual Root, and some other information. When they were done, they had to sign and provide a blood seal before submission.
The blood seal allowed the Yin Corpse Sect to verify the authenticity of the information provided.
Yun Jiuge did not need to fill in the form. She only had to spill a little blood on the amulet which Yin Shili had given her.
She carried the amulet to one of the tables. A woman in her thirties sat on the other side.
The woman was d in a tight, ck one-piece dress. A skeleton tattoo on her chest signified her affiliation with the Yin Corpse Sect. Near the skeleton was another smaller tattoo of a ck flower, a sign that she was Elder Mo Hua¡¯s disciple.
The woman had long eyshes, and the outer corners of her eyes were pulled upwards. There was also a ck mole under her eye. She looked rather beautiful, but she gave others the impression that she was up to no good.
¡°Yin Shili from the Heishui Vige rmended that Ie here.¡± Yun Jiuge passed the amulet to the woman.
The woman cast a cursory nce at the amulet before directing her gaze over to Yun Jiuge. Yun Jiuge felt like the woman was raping her with her eyes.
This was the very first time in Yun Jiuge¡¯s entire life that she¡¯d felt spooked by a woman¡¯s gaze. However, she managed to maintain the deadpan expression on her face.
¡°What¡¯s your name, cutie?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled happily at Yun Jiuge.
She found the little boy standing before her to be rather dashing. The sight of him turned her on.
¡°Yunjiu!¡± Yun Jiuge replied in a t voice.
¡°Yunjiu? Alright. Take this amulet and walk inside from there. You¡¯ll find the examination venue for the secondary disciples.¡± The woman tickled Yun Jiuge¡¯s palm with her pinky finger as she passed the amulet back. She then added in a coy voice, ¡°Come back and find me if you fail the test. I¡¯ll think of a way to help you.¡±
Yun Jiuge epted the amulet with a stoic face before continuing down the path.
She could still feel the woman¡¯s unwavering gaze on her even after she had walked quite a distance. It was like the woman wanted to eat her up.
¡°Little Jiuge sure is popr!¡± Zi Shang rejoiced at her misfortune.
¡°That is precisely why you wanted me to disguise myself as a man, right?¡± Yun Jiuge had been made painfully aware of just how open the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s disciples could be toward love and rtionships after the earlier incident with their female disciple.
If the women are this lustful, then what about the men?
If she had be a female disciple, then she would probably be surrounded by perverts right now. They would all be looking to have a sexual rtionship with her in exchange for helping her rue status and power in the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zi Shang admitted honestly.
It was entertaining to watch Yun Jiuge being teased by other women. But if she were to be teased by other men, then Zi Shang would most likely not be able to check his urge to kill them all.
¡°How smart of you!¡± Yun Jiuge was impressed with Zi Shang¡¯s ¡°foresight.¡±
Yun Jiuge soon reached the examination venue for secondary disciples. Quite a few had already arrived. Based on her observations, she believed that there were approximately one hundred people present.
Some were males. Others were females. Some were young, while others were old. Several were dressed in odd clothing, and it was clear that they were not ¡®good people.¡¯
Quite a few sized Yun Jiuge up surreptitiously the moment she entered.
Although she was standing among a bunch of weirdoes, her bewitching looks still made her stand out.
¡°Sis, did that guy over there eat something wrong while growing up? Why is he so handsome?!¡± A vibrant voice rang out from the side.
Yun Jiuge turned to look, and she noticed a pair of gorgeous twin sisters standing to the side.
They only looked to be around 15 or 16, but they exuded an air of grace and elegance.
The elder sister was named Liu Mei¡¯er. She was dressed in a dark reddish dress. Her face was captivating and slightly seductive.
The younger sister was named Liu Tian¡¯er, and she was d in a light-yellow dress. She had the exact same facial features as her elder sister, but she came off as more innocent and adorable.
The one who had spoken was the younger sister.
¡°We can head over and get to know him better if you like him!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er cracked a smile before leading Liu Tian¡¯er over to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge instantly avoided them by moving away.
Why were so many women taking a shine to her? Yun Jiuge was sure that she must have offended some deity, which was why she was attracting all these unwanted admirers.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s gesture made it clear that she wanted to avoid the twins. This humiliated them.
¡°Sis, does he hate us?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er looked to be on the verge of tears, and she nced at Liu Mei¡¯er pitifully.
¡°He probably looks down on ordinary people like us!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er sighed.
Several of the twins¡¯ admirers stepped in to help them after seeing sadness and disappointment on their faces.
¡°Hey, little boy! What did you mean by that?¡± An arrogant man of a short but muscr build walked toward Yun Jiuge before saying in a haughty voice, ¡°If you know your ce, then you better apologize to the Liu sisters! If not, I¡¯ll beat you to the ground right now!¡±
Yun Jiuge instantly felt everyone¡¯s eyes on her.
If she were to show her weak side now, she would be devoured by the pack. This was how things worked in a sect that practiced ck Magic.
Chapter 281 - The Mass Grave’s Treasures
Chapter 281: The Mass Grave¡¯s Treasures
Yun Jiuge might have lost all her spiritual power, but dealing with three hooligans was not a problem.
She snapped her fingers, and a handful of colorless, scentless Wind Powder drifted toward the short, muscr man.
The moment the powder contacted him, he trembled and knelt on the ground in fear.
¡°What did you do to me?¡± The man scratched uncontrobly. His arms were full of red marks from excessive and rough scratching, but he did not appear to feel any pain.
¡°All I did was send some Itchy Powder your way. You¡¯ll most likely die from itchiness if you don¡¯t receive the antidote soon!¡± Yun Jiuge deadpanned.
¡°Master, I was wrong to speak so impudently to you earlier. I didn¡¯t know my ce. Please spare me!¡± The short, muscr man was in tears as he begged for forgiveness. He was able to adapt and change his behavior to suit whatever situation he found himself in.
The onlookers were surprised by this sudden turn of events, and the hostility in their eyes diminished.
The Liu Sisters, on the other hand, were so frightened by Yun Jiuge that they lost their voices. They could try and put up a fight if it involved a battle of cultivation, but they would just be digging their graves if they tried to pick a fight with a poisoner.
Yun Jiuge noticed that she had aplished her initial goal of instilling fear and respect. She then flicked the antidote over to the short, muscr man and dered, ¡°Scram!¡±
¡°Thank you so much, Master!¡± The man immediately fled from the scene.
Yun Jiuge continued to wait for the examination to begin. A few people who wanted to get on her good side tried to strike up a conversation with her, but they were all turned away coldly.
She was only there to learn about ck Magic. She did not need to be on friendly terms with anyone.
Fifteen minutester, a young man d in ck appeared on the path leading to the area where the disciples stayed. His outfit was the uniform of the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s proper disciples.
He looked incredibly handsome, and he smiled amicably as he walked over.
Most would find him likable, but not Yun Jiuge. The sight of him made her heart twist.
It was Su Junqing. She had not expected that he would be responsible for conducting the secondary disciples¡¯ examination.
Taking in new disciples was very important. Only the most trusted disciples of each sect would be put in charge of something so significant. The Yin Corpse Sect was no exception.
The fact that Su Junqing had been entrusted with a task as big as this despite only being a disciple for a very short time was proof that he was having a great time at the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Su Junqing, and I¡¯ll be in charge of the secondary disciples¡¯ examinations.¡± Su Junqing spoke two sentences before delving straight into the details.
The examination was simple. All of the candidates had to head over to the Mass Grave and bring back the set of skeletal remains that they believe had strong spiritual energy.
The stronger the spiritual energy, the higher one¡¯s status in the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°We at the Yin Corpse Sect do not only know how to control corpses. We also know how to cast various forms of Puppet Magic, and refining bones is a fundamental andmon practice in our sect.
¡°The skeleton forms the core of the human body. One has to learn how to refine bones before one can refine corpses. Bone-gathering is something that the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s secondary disciples practice often. I hope all of you will be able to do a good job,¡± Su Junqing exined pleasantly.
¡°Senior, we have never learned how to observe bones before. How will we know which remains hold spiritual energy?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er stared at Su Junqing with limpid eyes. She looked confused.
¡°I¡¯ll give all of you a Bone Testing Talisman. All you need to do is stick the talisman into the remains that you¡¯re eyeing, and you¡¯ll be able to tell how much spiritual energy they hold. However, the talisman can only be used once. You need to use it with caution,¡± Su Junqing said with a smile.
Once she heard those words, Yun Jiuge immediately understood the real purpose of the examination.
This was an examination that encouraged people to snatch their rivals¡¯ Bone Testing Talismans!
After all, the more talismans one snatched, the higher the chances of finding a set of remains that possessed spiritual energy.
There was no need to be afraid. Even if one¡¯s talisman ended up being snatched, one could just bring back a random set of skeletal remains. Those remains could still very well possess spiritual energy. If that happened, it would only prove that the individual was lucky and deserved to be groomed.
This examination was, in a sense, killing many birds with one stone.
¡°Everyone! Queue up here to receive your talisman.¡± Su Junqing distributed a set of Bone Testing Talismans.
Yun Jiuge received the Bone Testing Talisman from Su Junqing with a face devoid of all expression. She ignored the sideways nces that Su Junqing sent her way.
The Liu Sisters winked at Su Junqing discreetly when they received the talisman from him. Su Junqing acknowledged the flirtatious gesture without saying a word.
The crowd began to disperse in all directions after receiving their talismans. As they walked away, they stared at the people nearest to them with looks of caution and greed.
Liu Tian¡¯er grabbed onto Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s sleeve and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Sis, the Mass Grave looks so eerie! I¡¯m scared!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to be scared. Just get used to it.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er appeared to beforting her younger sister, but her beautiful face had turned pale at the thought of entering the Mass Grave.
¡°My dears, don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯ll protect you!¡± The short, muscr man who had been poisoned by Yun Jiuge earlier went up to the sisters.
Several other men who liked the Liu Sisters all began volunteering to be their bodyguards.
In the end, a group of men surrounded the two sisters, and they headed in the direction of the Mass Grave together.
Yun Jiuge nced at them before going in the opposite direction.
No one would dare snatch her talisman after seeing how she had attacked with poison. Simrly, Yun Jiuge did not have any interest in seizing others¡¯ talismans.
She went straight to the Mass Grave.
It was still daytime, and the sun was overhead, but the Yin Qi within the Mass Grave was powerful.
The area surrounding Yun Jiuge was shrouded in grayish fog, and the ground was littered with white bones. She could even see Spectral mes drifting about in the distance.
¡°There are no skeletons with spiritual energy around here. We have to go further,¡± Zi Shang whispered in Yun Jiuge¡¯s ear.
¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Yun Jiuge just wanted to bring back a random set of skeletal remains.
The fog thickened the deeper they ventured into the Mass Grave. Before long, it blocked out the sunlightpletely.
Cold, moist air welled up from underground. Yun Jiuge had always been afraid of the cold, and she felt as though she had just plunged into icy water.
Yun Jiuge only felt better after she took two Warmth Pills.
¡°Stay with it, for now. You will not have to feel this way again once you learn the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Technique,¡± Zi Shangforted Yun Jiuge.
Controlling corpses was the primary form of attack used by the Yin Corpse Sect. However, the Yin Qi in the bodies was very strong. It could corrode the controllers¡¯ bodies if the two stayed in close contact for a prolonged period.
The Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Technique minimized the damage brought about by the corpses¡¯ Yin Qi by allowing the user to transform all the harmful Yin Qi into spiritual power. In her current state, such a technique would be immensely beneficial to Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Jiuge was starting to get used to the cold.
What she could not get used to, however, was how her Elixir Field was utterly empty. Without her spiritual power, she would not be able to summon her Spiritual Eye. It would be tough for her to find a set of skeletal remains that possessed spiritual energy with the Bone Testing Talisman alone.
It would be easy to rely on Zi Shang to do everything for her, but Yun Jiuge did not want to do that until she absolutely had to. For now, she wanted to try and find the skeletal remains by herself.
Numerous white bones were scattered messily over the ground. Yun Jiuge walked once around the area, but she was unable to find aplete set of skeletal remains. The next logical step was to dig up the graves, but she was not willing to do that.
Suddenly, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion emerged from Zi Shang¡¯s back pocket and began chirping at Yun Jiuge, ¡°Master! There¡¯s treasure nearby!¡±
¡°What treasure?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at the Treasure-hunting Scorpion with glee. She¡¯d nearly forgotten it existed.
¡°I smelled something really nice.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion leaped to the ground.
It circled the Mass Grave once with its tail held high and eventually came to a stop before an old withered pagoda tree.
The tree was huge. Its trunk was the size of three men. Its leaves were withered and yellow, and its branches had turned gray. The tree gave off the impression that it was on the verge of death.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion walked around the tree several times before it burrowed under the ground.
A momentter, it made its way back to the surface and said confidently, ¡°The treasure is right here, below.¡±
¡°Okay. Dig away!¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang.
She had no spiritual power or tools. Such menialbor could only be left to Zi Shang.
Zi Shang did not refuse. He lowered his body and ced his hands under the pagoda tree.
The white bones scattered around the tree were thrown to the side along with the brown soil, revealing a thick, grayish root underneath. The root was the size of a small coffin.
Chapter 282 - Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey
Chapter 282: Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey
Zi Shang¡¯s nails grew extremely long, and he used them to carve a hole in the root.
Gray-colored Yin Qi gushed out, instantly enveloping the area.
Yun Jiuge waved her hands to fan away the fog. She noticed that the Yin Qi at the core of the root was as dense as water. A small gray corpse was curled up inside it like a baby.
The corpse¡¯s size resembled that of a three or four-year-old child. Its skeletal structure was very simr to a human¡¯s, but its skull was shaped like a monkey¡¯s.
¡°Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s eyebrow jerked up, and he turned to look at Yun Jiuge with admiration. ¡°You are fortunate. This thing here is called the ¡®Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey,¡¯ and it is formed from the finest Yin Qi. If you were to refine it into a puppet and keep it by your side, you would undoubtedly gain a massive advantage as you practice the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Technique.¡±
Yun Jiuge was currently only a secondary disciple in the Yin Corpse Sect. As a thousand-year-old corpse, it would be difficult for Zi Shang to reveal himself before others. That meant that he would not be able to help Yun Jiuge at all times. However, with a Xuan Yin White Corpse Puppet by her side, Yun Jiuge¡¯s life in the Yin Corpse Sect would definitely be easier.
¡°You did well, Fat Scorpion.¡± Yun Jiuge joyfully rewarded the Treasure-hunting Scorpion with two bottles of Cherry Pills.
Her Fat Scorpion had been very reliable whenever she needed its help!
¡°Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion gleefully hugged the two bottles of Cherry Pills before crawling into the bag to find its wife.
Yun Jiuge was about to paste the Bone Testing Talisman over the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey when Zi Shang stopped her. ¡°Su Junqing cast his Cognitive spell over the talisman. He will be notified the moment someone finds something valuable.¡±
¡°Su Junqing is truly an a*shole. He¡¯s even trying to gain something out of the secondary disciples¡¯ examination. I really look down on men like him.¡±
Yun Jiuge rambled on as she stashed the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey in her bag. Then, she found a random set of skeletal remains and pressed the Bone Testing Talisman to it.
The red talisman led out a sh of faint white light. This was a sign that the remains possessed spiritual energy, albeit only a small amount.
Still, Yun Jiuge had aplished her mission.
She brought the skeletal remains back to the examination venue. When she arrived, she realized that most of the other examinees had returned as well.
The Liu Sisters stood at the front, and their bodyguards were nowhere to be found. They had most likely be a part of the Mass Grave by now.
It looks like these two sisters are not as foolish and innocent as they seem. They must be quite skilled, Yun Jiuge thought to herself.
After all, the Yin Corpse Sect was not the kind of ce where one could gain everything by relying on looks alone.
There were only about 80 people present. In addition to the bodyguards, about 10 more people were also missing. Competition in the Yin Corpse Sect was undoubtedly brutal and fierce.
Yun Jiuge sized up the Liu Sisters discreetly. She noticed that their clothes were clean, and they seemed to be in high spirits. They did not look like they had just engaged in a fight. She wondered how they¡¯d managed to get rid of the bodyguards.
Aplete set of skeletal remains wasid out on the table before the sisters. Its bones were pure white, and it was clear from the color that it possessed a lot of spiritual energy.
Yun Jiuge wordlessly ced the skeletal remains she had found on the table. All that was left now was for Su Junqing to examine them.
Su Junqing cast the Cognitive spell and looked through all the skeletal remains submitted by the examinees.
He could not help but feel disappointed. Out of all the skeletal remains submitted, only the bones brought back by the Liu Sisters possessed slightly more spiritual energy. The rest could not even be regarded as useful objects.
Su Junqing heard that, during a past examination, one examinee had managed to uncover a set of remains possessing immense spiritual energy. That examinee waster found to have been born with ¡®Dark Pupils.¡¯
His senior brother, who had been in charge of the examination previously, had helped his peak recruit a disciple with a lot of potential. Not only that, but he had also gained a set of good skeletal remains. He had been able to aplish so much in just a few short hours!
Su Junqing had purposely asked Elder Mo Hua to put him in charge of the disciples¡¯ examination after hearing about the benefits that could be gained from conducting it. However, the reality was very different from his expectations. He had never expected the examination to end with so few benefits to him.
Su Junqing could not help but nce at both the Liu Sisters and Yun Jiuge. He thought to himself, These sisters are pretty good. They definitely can be groomed further.
As for the boy named Yun Jiu...Elder Mo Hua will definitely like those looks of his. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s still too young, though. Not only that, but he also looks like aplete sexual amateur. He probably won¡¯t be able to satisfy all of Elder Mo Hua¡¯s desires. Oh well. We can just continue to groom him for now.
Yun Jiuge continued to stand before the table with a face devoid of expression.
Su Junqing¡¯s gaze on Yun Jiuge was covert and hard to notice, but it did not escape Yun Jiuge. She knew he was thinking indecent thoughts about her from the way he looked at her. His eyes were like a pimp¡¯s.
If not for the fact that a lot of people were around, Yun Jiuge would have rushed forward and smashed his teeth in before demanding to know Ye Yunzhi¡¯s whereabouts.
¡°Calm down.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice rang out from the side.
The Yin Corpse Sect was a big and powerful sect, after all. She would definitely not remain a disciple if she gave herself away now. If she were not careful, she could end up dead.
Yun Jiuge was well aware that her rashness would not lead anywhere. She lowered her eyes and stopped looking at Su Junqing.
¡°The skeletal remains that you all brought back aren¡¯t too bad. The best remainse from the Liu Sisters. The next best one is this skeleton from Yun Jiu...¡±
Su Junqing kept all the skeletons for himself the moment he finished his evaluation.
The talismans that had been handed out during the examination came from the Yin Corpse Sect, so it was only natural that the remains would belong to the sect once the examination was over. This was one of the many benefits for the disciples in charge of conducting it.
As the Liu Sisters hade in first, they each received a bottle of Yin Qi Pills as their reward.
Yunjiu, on the other hand, received half a bottle of Yin Qi pills. The rest of the examinees only received a few pills or less.
After the rewards were given out, many people stared at the Liu Sisters and Yun Jiuge with looks of envy and hatred.
Yun Jiuge chose to ignore their gazes.
The Liu Sisters went up to Su Junqing to thank him, and they began badgering him with questions.
It was easy to tell that Su Junqing adored the sisters. The smile on his face was exceptionally gentle and amicable.
However, he was here to receive the secondary disciples, so he did not spend too much time chatting with them. He quickly went back to what he had been saying earlier.
¡°Congrattions on bing secondary disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect. This is an Identity Amulet. You will need to drip your blood on the amulet for it to recognize you as its owner. Then, you all need to guard your amulets well. This amulet not only represents your identity, but it will also be extremely useful in the future.
¡°When you are done, I want all of you to follow the map on this booklet and head over to the logistics area to pick up some items. Then, you can head off and find your residence.¡± Su Junqing distributed palm-sized gray amulets and yellow booklets to the crowd. He said a few words of encouragement then left.
Yun Jiuge heaved a sigh of relief. The examination had been much easier than she¡¯d expected. It was all thanks to Yin Shili.
She opened the booklet and read its contents carefully. When she was done, she had a preliminary understanding of the Yin Corpse Sect and its workings.
The Yin Corpse Sect was built on a mountain that possessed significant amounts of Yin Qi and spanned ten miles.
The sect¡¯s Inner Region was divided into four peaks.
The Yin Corpse Peak was the sect¡¯s central peak, and it belonged to the sect leader. The other three belonged to the three elders.
One of the three peaks was Elder Qiu Sen¡¯s Qiu Ren Peak.
Another was Elder Mo Hua¡¯s Mo Hua Peak.
Thest peak belonged to Elder Bai Gu, and it was named Bai Gu Peak.
The Outer Region of the sect was made up of six smaller peaks.
The main peak was home to a variety of halls, including the Chuan Gong Hall, the Mission Hall, the Medicinal Pill Hall, and the Weapon Refinery Hall.
The other five peaks housed a thousand disciples each, and they were numbered from one to five.
Yun Jiuge was assigned to the Number Two Peak. She followed the map in the booklet and made her way to the stone house that acted as the logistics area for the peak. She then received various items, which the Yin Corpse Sect gave out to all its new disciples.
The Yin Corpse Sect certainly lived up to its name as arge, prominent sect. Each of their disciples was given a red sack containing several objects.
The first was a set of gray clothes with two runes sewn onto it. The runes helped keep the clothes clean and remove odors.
The second item was a rank one, second-rate White Bone Spur.
There was also a rank one, second-rate Corpse Controlling Bell.
Not only that, but they also gave out a book that detailed the basic techniques associated with the Yin Corpse Sect.
The sack was not very big. It was about the size of a small cab. However, it provided more than enough storage space for the new disciples.
The White Bone Spur was about two fingers wide and one meter long. It had a sharp edge and could be regarded as a decent weapon.
The Corpse Controlling Bell was gray. It was a piece of junkpared to the Bloodthirsty Patriarch¡¯s Blood Energy Bell. One would only be able to puppet the White Bone Spur with the Corpse Controlling Bell. Controlling corpses with it would be very difficult.
Chapter 283 - Little Fatty Jin Lin
Chapter 283: Little Fatty Jin Lin
Yun Jiuge collected the various items and headed over to the room where she would be staying as a secondary disciple in the Yin Corpse Sect.
The room was quite big, but all the furniture in it was old. There was even a moldy smell in the air.
Nheless, Yun Jiuge was still pleased with the room that she had been given. At first, she worried that she would have to sleep in the same room as a bunch of other male disciples, and she was happy to discover that this was not the case.
Coincidentally, the Liu Sisters were staying in the room adjacent to Yun Jiuge¡¯s. The two of them were crammed into a single room.
For the moment, their room was deadly quiet, and their door was tightly shut. No one knew what they were up to behind closed doors.
Zi Shang clicked his tongue and teased Yun Jiuge, ¡°What¡¯s with that look on your face? You look just like a pervert lusting after a beautiful woman.¡±
¡°Tsk. I only lust after handsome men, okay?¡± Yun Jiuge directed her gaze away from the door leading to the Liu Sisters¡¯ room.
¡°Handsome men! Do you mean someone like him?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s eyes drifted to the side.
A fat boy walked out of the room to Yun Jiuge¡¯s right. He was wearing the same set of gray clothes that Yun Jiuge had received earlier. They were extremely tight on his body, which was as round as a ball.
¡°May I ask your name, Senior Brother? My name¡¯s Jin Lin. We¡¯ll be neighbors from here on out. I¡¯ll be in your care.¡± Little Fatty Jin Lin broke into a smile, and two deep dimples formed in his plump cheeks as his lips curled upward. He looked adorable.
Yun Jiuge ignored Little Fatty¡¯s greeting and mmed the door in his face.
¡°That was rather rude of you,¡± said Zi Shang. He realized that Yun Jiuge was bing more and more reclusive ever since she¡¯d been poisoned.
¡°If you are so polite, then why don¡¯t you go and greet him?¡± Yun Jiuge had decided that she was going to be cold and anti-social during her time at the Yin Corpse Sect. She was not going to be chummy with any of the other disciples.
Zi Shang fell silent.
Obviously, he was not able to show himself in front of Little Fatty right now. Even if he could, his face would be devoid of expression, and he would be unable to speak a word. He couldn¡¯t greet Little Fatty, even if he wanted to.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t remember seeing Little Fatty during the secondary disciples¡¯ examination earlier, do you?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang.
She knew that Zi Shang was very good at identifying people. He was able to discern a person¡¯s true identity without even looking at their physical appearances.
¡°He definitely wasn¡¯t at the examination site earlier,¡± replied Zi Shang, nodding.
¡°Then, does that mean that he was selected toe here because he passed the other examination?¡±
Yun Jiuge remembered the hordes of people who had queued up earlier to sign up for the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s entrance examination.
Little Fatty must be rtively skilled if he was able to be promoted to a secondary disciple so quickly. He was definitely someone she should keep her eye on.
¡°Don¡¯t think about such useless things. The most important thing you have to do now is to train,¡± Zi Shang urged.
Yun Jiuge fished out the book that detailed the basic techniques used in the Yin Corpse Sect and studied it alongside Zi Shang.
The way the cultivation stages were categorized in big, powerful sects like the Yin Corpse Sect was very different from how they would be ssified by Spiritual Practitioners.
In the Yin Corpse Sect, each cultivation stage was differentiated by the strength of the spiritual energy possessed by the cultivator. The very first stage was the Qi Refining stage, followed by the Foundation Establishment stage, Core Formation stage, Nascent Soul stage, andstly, the Soul Formation stage.
If one were to correspond those five stages with the different realms of a Spiritual Practitioner, then one would end up with: Beginner Level Spiritual Practitioner, Spiritual Master, Great Spiritual Master, Spiritual King, and Spiritual Emperor.
There were tenyers within the Qi Refining stage. When onepleted all tenyers, then they were offered the chance to be a Proper Disciple of the sect.
If they were able to enter the Foundation Establishment stage, then they would be regarded as an Elite Disciple.
If they managed to enter the Core Formation stage, then they would be eligible to be an Elder.
As for the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation stages, only oddballs ever thought about pursuing them. Those people would most likely not stay in the sects long. They would usually move to higher-ranked Spiritual Cities to find an opportunity to enter those stages.
Zi Shang carefully looked through the techniques listed in the book and said, ¡°You can practice this technique listed here. There are no issues whatsoever.¡±
The technique might not be as good as the Yin Corpse Bone-controlling Technique, but it still suited Yun Jiuge¡¯s capacity and needs at the moment.
¡°Then I¡¯ll start right away,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
She took out the bottle of Yin Qi Pills that she had received from Su Junqing earlier as a reward. The Yin Qi Pills might be of low rank, but she did not have any other suitable Yin Qi Pills on her right now. She had to make do with what she had.
¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll cast a protective spell over you,¡± Zi Shang responded.
Yun Jiuge took one Yin Qi Pill before she crossed her legs and sat on the bed. She then followed the instructions listed in the book and began to absorb the Yin Qi from her surroundings.
A whiff of gray Yin Qi rose from her Elixir Field, and the poisonous gas created by the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones began to circte throughout her body.
Yun Jiuge felt as though an army of ants was crawling all over her skin. Her nerves tingled with pain.
This pain was one of the mildest effects brought about by the poisonous gas. If she could not even endure this level of pain, then she would never be able to get rid of the toxic gas inside of her.
Yun Jiuge gritted her teeth and persevered. When she was done, she realized that she was drenched in sweat and smelled a little bad.
¡°How do you feel?¡± Zi Shang asked with concern as he gripped a red paper doll.
¡°What on earth is that?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at the paper doll in Zi Shang¡¯s hand. It resembled a human being, with its tiny arms and legs iling.
¡°It¡¯s just a tiny little bug that wants to pry information from us,¡± answered Zi Shang.
Using Yin Qi to manipte paper dolls was one of many spells used in Trick Magic. It was not surprising that someone here would know how to cast this sort of spell. They were currently at a ce that practiced ck Magic, after all.
¡°Let me see it.¡± Yun Jiuge stretched out her hand.
Zi Shang passed the red paper doll over to her.
Yun Jiuge touched the doll. It felt moist, cold, and extremely disgusting. She immediately gave it back to Zi Shang.
¡°Does it belong to the Liu Sisters or Little Fatty?¡± Those three people were the only ones living next to her. It was highly likely that one of them had nted the doll.
¡°It most likely belongs to the Liu Sisters.¡± Zi Shang hade to this conclusion after considering the direction from which the doll had arrived.
¡°They are certainly skilled.¡± Yun Jiuge knew the Liu Sisters were not as innocent as they appeared.
¡°How skilled they are is none of your business. Hurry up and achieve the firstyer of the Corpse Controlling Technique! After that, I want you to learn Puppet Magic.¡± Zi Shang rubbed his fingers together, and the red paper doll was burned to a crisp.
Zi Shang was personally going to refine the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey for Yun Jiuge, but she would need to learn Puppet Magic before she could manipte it.
¡°Do you even know how to refine puppets?¡± Yun Jiuge could not help but be in awe of Zi Shang¡¯s abilities.
Zi Shang would always pretend to be weak, but Yun Jiuge had a feeling that there was nothing in this world that could faze him.
¡°Well, I am a thousand-year-old teacher, after all!¡± Zi Shang smiled. The longer one lived, the more knowledge one came to possess.
¡°Oh yeah. I¡¯m sure you have lots to teach.¡± Yun Jiuge rolled her eyes.
¡°I¡¯ll teach you a thing or two tonight. Then you¡¯ll know just how good I am as a teacher,¡± retorted Zi Shang while winking at Yun Jiuge flirtatiously.
Now that they were in the Yin Corpse Sect, things had be slightly moreplicated for the two of them to be alone together. They were only able to perform dual cultivation once over the past three days. Not only that, but each session had also ended very quickly. They¡¯d only done the bare minimum to prevent Yun Jiuge¡¯s Elixir Field from exploding.
¡°Scram!¡± Yun Jiuge did not want to be teased by Zi Shang. She took out the Corpse Controlling Bell and attempted to control the White Bone Spur.
There is a Chinese saying that goes, ¡°An item can change its appearance a million times, but its fundamental properties will always still stay the same.¡±
The Corpse Controlling Bell and the Lightning Snake Magical Whip might look like twopletely different objects, but there was actually not much difference in the way they were used.
Yun Jiuge quickly transferred her spiritual energy into the Corpse Controlling Bell before she shook it. The runes on the White Bone Spur lit up before it slowly rose into the air.
¡°Go!¡± Yun Jiuge pointed at the decrepit table in the room. The White Bone Spur transformed into a sh of light and flew over where she had indicated. It then pierced the table, leaving behind a hole.
Its might definitely could not rival that of the Lightning Snake Magical Whip, but Yun Jiuge was still pleased with the damage that it was able to inflict.
Yun Jiuge continued to make the White Bone Spur fly about the room for a while. She only stopped when she had used up all of the Yin Qi in her body. Then, she went back to training.
By the time she had finished half of the bottle of Yin Qi Pills that she had been given, Yun Jiuge was able to attain the firstyer of the Secondary Disciples¡¯ Yin Skill. She could be regarded as a cultivator now.
At Zi Shang¡¯s urging, Yun Jiuge headed over to the Chuan Gong Hall at the main peak to inquire about the technique that would allow her to refine puppets.
When she arrived, the main peak was bustling with life. She made her way directly over to Chuan Gong Hall.
Chuan Gong Hall appeared very imposing on the outside. Its doors were made of stone and approximately ten yards tall. Chuan Gong Hall was extremely spacious, but the disciples were not allowed to step inside.
There was a small window that had been left open in the middle of the hall. An elderly man dressed in gray sat behind the window.
Chapter 284 - Refining The White Bone Monkey
Chapter 284: Refining The White Bone Monkey
¡°Senior, I¡¯d like to learn about Puppet Scripture. What are the requirements?¡± Yun Jiuge asked the elderly man seated behind the window.
He lifted his head and nced at Yun Jiuge. Then he said in a t voice, ¡°300 Contribution Points.¡±
¡°How many Contribution Points?¡± Yun Jiuge clicked her tongue in annoyance.
If one wished to learn new skills or obtain Medicinal Pills in the Yin Corpse Sect, one had to exchange them for Contribution Points. The sect did not ept Spiritual Jade or Spiritual Stones.
Yun Jiuge and the rest of the secondary disciples who had just passed the examination were allowed to live in their rooms free of charge for half a month.
However, after that, they needed to pay 30 Contribution Points every month in rent. Failure to do so would result in losing one¡¯s status as a Yin Corpse Sect disciple. Furthermore, the person in question would also be sent straightaway to the Mass Grave.
It was possible to purchase Contribution Points with Spiritual Jade. One Contribution Point cost one piece of Spiritual Jade.
Yun Jiuge could use 300 pieces of Spiritual Jade to buy 300 Contribution Points right now, but she would just attract a lot of unwanted attention. After all, no disciple would do something like that.
Another way to obtain Contribution Points was to finish various missions in the sect.
This method was considerably more essible than having to pay with Spiritual Jade. It was also mutually beneficial for both the disciples and the sect.
Yun Jiuge did not have any Contribution Points at the moment. She had to find a way to earn them.
She thanked the elderly man dressed in gray and headed over to Mission Hall.
Mission Hall was much bigger than Chuan Gong Hall. It was currently packed with secondary disciples, and each and every one of them was trying to pick a mission for themselves.
From the outside, Yun Jiuge was able to see everything that was happening inside thanks to her excellent eyesight.
She noticed that there were a total of thirteen pirs within Mission Hall, and every single one was pasted over with tons of mission lists.
The mission lists were arranged ording to difficulty. The most straightforward missions were pasted on the pirs to the left of the Mission Hall, whereas the hardest ones were pasted on the right.
The lowest-ranked missions involved sweeping graveyards, gathering and washing bones, patrolling, and more. These were mostly menial tasks with meager pay.
The pay for the intermediate missions, on the other hand, was quite good. However, the tasks were very demanding and also came with quite a bit of risk.
The area that held the advanced missions was only essible to disciples who had managed to enter the fifthyer of the Qi Refining stage. Yun Jiuge would not even be able to look at them, given her current cultivation level.
Yun Jiuge walked once round around Mission Hall. She soon realized that it would not be easy to earn 30 Contribution Points in a month.
The jobs that were not life-threatening were incredibly tedious. She would not have much time to train and cultivate after finishing them.
She might be able to continue staying in the sect as a secondary disciple by finishing those jobs, but if her cultivation failed to improve, she would just end up being pushed around.
However, the missions with higher pay were not easy, either. They were all dangerous.
For example, one of the intermediate missions that had been posted was to kill Yin Ghosts and collect their Yin Qi.
Every bottle of Yin Qi could be exchanged for 10 Contribution Points.
Any disciple who did not have sufficient cultivation to defeat the Yin Ghosts would just end up as their fodder.
¡°What do you think about this mission?¡± Yun Jiuge was interested in taking up the mission to kill Yin Ghosts.
The Yin Corpse Sect requiredrge amounts of Yin Qi daily to facilitate their pill production and corpse refinement processes.
Thus, the mission of killing Yin Ghosts and collecting their Yin Qi would be avable every single day. This mission was also one that the secondary disciples preferred to undertake.
¡°You just became a disciple of the sect. Going on this mission will just cause you to stand out from the pack. Start with the lowest-ranked missions and work your way up!¡± Zi Shang wanted Yun Jiuge to make use of the missions to familiarize herself with the inner workings of the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°Alright, then!¡± Yun Jiuge took on all the low-ranking missions on the lists.
Every day, after she finished her training, she cleaned the graveyards, gathered bones, mopped the floor, and tidied up the entire peak where she lived.
All of the jobs were extremely exhausting, but she was quickly able to familiarize herself with the workings of the Yin Corpse Sect.
She also realized that not all the secondary disciples in the sect were evil and up to no good. Some had only joined the Yin Corpse Sect because they¡¯d grown up in and that belonged to a Demonic Sect.
Their background made it impossible for any of the righteous sects to ept them. Joining a Demonic Sect like the Yin Corpse Sect was the only choice they had.
Yun Jiuge finally came to understand why Zi Shang had wanted her to change her name and her gender, and why he¡¯d made her go to the Dabie Mountain.
She would only be able to assimte into the Yin Corpse Sect once she hadpletely gotten rid of all traces of her past.
Yun Jiuge finally earned 300 Contribution Points after doing countless low-ranking missions for a month. Additionally, she also managed to enter the secondyer of the Qi Refining stage.
She made her way over to Chuan Gong Hall once again and exchanged her Contribution Points for the Puppet Scripture. She then returned to her room with Zi Shang, and the two of them began making the necessary preparations to refine the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey into a puppet.
The most important thing that they needed to do before refining the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey was toe up with a mixture of Charm Liquid that possessed spiritual power.
A lot of different ingredients were required to make the Charm Liquid. The element that they needed the most was Corpse Grass.
Thankfully, Yun Jiuge had prepared a lot of ingredients with the Yin attribute before she¡¯d set off for the Yin Corpse Sect. She had more than enough Corpse Grass to make the Charm Liquid.
Zi Shang crushed the Corpse Grass in a mortar before mixing it with Yun Jiuge¡¯s blood essence. He then dabbed his index finger in the resulting liquid and drew a rune on the White Bone Monkey.
The red-colored rune quickly seeped into its white bones. There seemed to be a little more life in the White Bone Monkey now.
They were moments away from refining the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey into a puppet when Zi Shang suddenly stopped what he was doing and began drawing a spell formation on the floor.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Jiuge did not know much about spell formations, but she recognized the one that Zi Shang was drawing. It was the Soul Ensnarement Formation.
¡°This room is too simple and run-down. I¡¯m worried that the White Bone Monkey¡¯s spiritual energy will be picked up on by others when we are done,¡± Zi Shang replied without turning around.
¡°You are overthinking!¡± Yun Jiuge did not think there was a need to be so cautious.
It was just a puppet! It was not like they would be able to transform it into some kind of divine tool or weapon.
Zi Shang finished drawing the spell formation on the floor, he went back to drawing runes over the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey.
When he finished the final rune, a gust of Unholy Wind suddenly blew around the circle that Zi Shang had drawn.
All the furniture that was positioned near the circle was destroyed by the sudden gust of wind.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s hair flew about wildly, and her clothes billowed with air.
Fortunately, the Unholy Wind only blew inside the circle that Zi Shang had drawn. It would have surely destroyed the roof had there not been any restrictions in ce.
The Unholy Wind continued to blow for a while. Then, all of a sudden, two pea-sized me balls appeared on the monkey¡¯s skull, which had been ced in the center of the circle.
A momentter, a ttering sound filled the room.
The small White Bone Monkey rose to its feet. It had arge head, but its body was little. It looked just like a beansprout.
It turned its big head and looked to left then right before walking over to Yun Jiuge and staring at her in a daze.
Frankly, the White Bone Monkey looked rather frightening with its white bones and red eyes.
tter! tter! The White Bone Monkey¡¯s jaws began moving. It seemed to be talking to Yun Jiuge.
Sadly, Yun Jiuge did not know how to speak the Ghost Language. She only knew beast-speak.
Even if she could not understand Ghost Language, she could vaguely tell that the White Bone Monkey was asking her to protect it from harm.
Tsk. This little thing is pretty smart, Yun Jiuge thought to herself.
¡°Your spiritual sense is still too weak at the moment, so you can¡¯t control the White Bone Monkey well for now. But you¡¯ll definitely have no problem controlling it once your cultivation improves.¡± Several beads of sweat formed on Zi Shang¡¯s silky white forehead, and his chiseled face showed hints of exhaustion. Refining the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey clearly had not been an easy task.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Yun Jiuge fished out her handkerchief and helped to wipe the sweat off Zi Shang¡¯s brow.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zi Shang shook his head. He then pointed at the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey and said, ¡°Keep that away first.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no ce to keep it here!¡± The White Bone Monkey might be small, but her sack would not be able to hold it!
¡°You just need to get him to disintegrate,¡± Zi Shang exined. Then, he gave the White Bone Monkey amand: ¡°Disintegrate.¡±
The monkey instantly disintegrated into a pile of neatly-stacked white bones that could easily be stowed away in a small bag.
¡°That sure is convenient.¡± Yun Jiuge stuffed the bag into herrger sack. It fit perfectly.
¡°Since you have managed to enter the nextyer of the Qi Refining stage, let¡¯s go and take up the mission to kill the Yin Ghosts!¡± Zi Shang felt that Yun Jiuge was strong enough to defeat the Yin Ghosts now. It was time for her to train by fighting actual foes.
She would not be able to be stronger just by training alone in her room every single day. She had to transfer all that she¡¯d learned into actual attacks.
Most importantly, it would be extremely beneficial for them to gather more Yin Qi.
Chapter 285 - Mission at the Yin Qi Graveyard
Chapter 285: Mission at the Yin Qi Graveyard
¡°Do you want me to go alone?¡± Given Yun Jiuge¡¯s current cultivation level, it would be very dangerous for her to head to the Yin Qi Graveyard by herself.
¡°It¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll be able to handle it by yourself if you take the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey with you.¡± Zi Shang, naturally, was not going to put Yun Jiuge in an unsafe situation.
¡°Are you sure that the little monkey will be able to do its job?¡± The White Bone Monkey¡¯s arms and legs were as thin as reeds. It would be a miracle if it avoided being ughtered by the Yin Ghosts.
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate it. It¡¯s much stronger than you think.¡± How could a puppet that he¡¯d refined himself be weak?
¡°I certainly hope so!¡± Zi Shang did not seem like he was going to change his mind. There was nothing else left for Yun Jiuge to do except to take up a mission to kill the Yin Ghosts at Mission Hall.
Yun Jiuge did not expect her neighbor, Little Fatty Jin Lin, to be the disciple on duty at Mission Hall that day.
She was certainly surprised to see him there. One needed inside connections to work in Mission Hall. She thought to herself: There is definitely a lot more to Little Fatty than meets the eye!
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu, have you found a team for this mission? Would you like me to introduce someone reliable?¡± Little Fatty asked enthusiastically after receiving the mission list from Yun Jiuge.
¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Yun Jiuge refused him coldly.
Little Fatty was not enraged by Yun Jiuge¡¯s coldness. Instead, he helped her with her registration before passing her an amulet that would allow her to enter the Yin Ghost Graveyard. He then asked, ¡°What about the Yin Qi Bottle? Would you like to rent or buy one?¡±
¡°How much does it cost to rent, and how much does it cost to buy?¡± Yun Jiuge knew that she would need the Yin Qi Bottles to collect the Yin Qi from the Yin Ghosts after killing them, but she did not know how much they cost.
¡°A single Rank One Yin Qi Bottle can hold up to a hundred Yin Ghosts. If you rent a bottle, it¡¯ll cost you one Contribution Point every three days. If you buy, that¡¯ll be 50 Contribution Points for one. I suggest you buy one if you have enough Contribution Points right now. It would be much more worthwhile in the long run to have your own,¡± exined Little Fatty in detail.
¡°Fine. I¡¯ll buy one.¡± Yun Jiuge was nning to take on a mission to kill Yin Ghosts every single day from here on out. It would definitely be worthwhile to acquire a bottle for herself.
¡°Okay. Please hold on this.¡± Little Fatty deducted 50 Contribution Points from Yun Jiuge¡¯s amulet. Then, he adeptly took one Yin Qi Bottle off the shelf. Then, he passed the bottle along with two Death Talismans to Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯ll throw in these two things for you as well. Come and find me the next time you want to buy something! I¡¯ll give you discounts and other perks!¡± said Little Fatty with a wink.
Yun Jiuge said nothing in response. She just took the items and left.
The Yin Qi Bottle was white. It was about the same size as the container typically used for flower arrangements.
The only difference was that the Yin Qi Bottle had a red Yin Gathering rune engraved on it.
¡°All they did was engrave a rune on it! If I¡¯d known that it was this expensive, I would have just gotten you to help me make one,¡± Yun Jiuge ranted under her breath.
Yun Jiuge did not mean what she said, though. She would undoubtedly attract a lot of unwanted attention if she were to go around using a self-made Yin Qi Bottle.
¡°I told you to learn about runes. You didn¡¯t listen to me.¡± Zi Shang took this opportunity to chide Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯m so tired after training every single day. How could I possibly have the time or energy to learn anything else?¡± Yun Jiuge was just not cut out to practice the art of runes. Those tiny, winding lines looked just like tadpoles to her. Every time she looked at them, the squiggles made her lose all interest.
There was nothing Zi Shang could do about Yun Jiuge¡¯s refusal to study the runes.
After all, it was not like he could change the way she viewed them. It would undoubtedly be very difficult for Yun Jiuge to learn anything that she was not interested in. But it did not matter. They could just take it one step at a time. He would not force her to do anything she did not want to do.
Two massive stone doors stood at the entrance to the Yin Qi Graveyard. The doors opened once every hour.
Yun Jiuge thought that she would be the first to reach the entrance. But, to her surprise, there were already eight other secondary disciples standing before the stone doors by the time she arrived. They looked like they were on the same team.
They were all dressed in the same set of gray clothes. However, it was clear that the disciples were veterans who had been in the sect for quite some time.
The leader was a tall, skinny man with nted eyes and broom-like eyebrows. It was clear that he was not a kind person. He had entered the sect when he was already at the third level of the Qi Refining stage.
The moment she made her way over, Broom Eyebrows raised his eyebrows and scrutinized Yun Jiuge from top to bottom. He then let out augh and spat at her with contempt, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a gutsy one? You actually dare to go to the Yin Qi Graveyard alone even though you have only entered the second level of the Qi Refining stage?¡±
Yun Jiuge did not even spare him a look. She walked straight to a corner and waited for the stone doors to open.
¡°You¡¯ve really got some nerve!¡± Broom Eyebrows was just about to lock horns with Yun Jiuge when another group of disciples made their way over toward the entrance. There were 13 people in this new group.
To Yun Jiuge¡¯s surprise, the Liu Sisters were a part of the group.
They had also already entered the second level of the Qi Refining stage.
They were d in the same gray clothes as everyone else, but it was clear that they had altered their garments¡¯ waist, cor, and sleeves. The specially-tailored clothes clung tightly to their bodies and entuated their curves.
Not only were the two sisters beautiful, but they also knew how to act coquettishly and pretend to be foolish in front of others. It was easy to see how they were able to surround themselves with veteran secondary disciples so quickly.
Broom Eyebrows¡¯ face darkened the moment he saw the group, and he did not think about picking a fight with Yun Jiuge after that.
¡°Broom Eyebrows Chen, I see that you have brought your buddies to be ughtered by the Yin Ghosts once again!¡± The leader of this new group was a short man. He was probably as short as Tu Xingsun. [1]
He had a big, square face, small eyes, and thick lips. He was extremely ugly.
The short man might be ugly, but he had entered the fourth level of the Qi Refining stage. His cultivation was the highest among all the people at the scene.
Broom Eyebrows Chen ignored the shorty and whistled at the Liu Sisters. A lewd smile appeared on his lips as he said, ¡°Ladies, Shortie Qiu may look pleasing to the eye, but he is apletely useless man. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to satisfy your desires at all. Why don¡¯t you join us instead? I¡¯ll definitely show you a good time.¡±
Looks of bashfulness, helplessness, and anxiety emerged on the Liu Sisters¡¯ faces after being teased by Broom Eyebrows Chen. The sight of the Liu Sisters in that state made Shortie Qiu very upset. He immediately pointed at Broom Eyebrows Chen and shouted angrily, ¡°It looks like I was too lenient with youst time! Do you actually have the guts to disparage me right now? Aren¡¯t you scared that I¡¯ll kill you where you stand?¡±
¡°I¡¯m talking to these twodies over here. Why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t gotten your hands on them just yet, right? That¡¯s why you brought them along! You wanted to show them how amazing you are!¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen said with augh.
Broom Eyebrows Chen¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head.
Shortie Qiu had spent a lot of his time trying to court the two sisters¡¯ favor, but all he had gotten in return was a mere brush of their hands.
He thought about forcing himself on them, but the sisters were quite intelligent. He had not yet found an opportunity to try his luck.
The two sisters wanted him to help them finish their mission of killing Yin Ghosts, and they promised that they would reward him once everything was done and dusted.
Thus, he¡¯d allowed the two sisters to join his team despite his teammates¡¯ objections.
The Liu Sisters noticed that Shortie Qiu did not look well. They quickly looked around the area and spotted Yun Jiuge standing in the corner.
Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said in a sweet voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Senior Brother Yun Jiu?¡±
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu, the Yin Ghosts in this Yin Qi Graveyard all appear in groups! It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone. Why don¡¯t you team up with us?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er offered kindly.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er immediately pulled on Shortie Qiu¡¯s arm and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Senior Brother Qiu, can¡¯t you help out Senior Brother Yun Jiu?¡±
Shortie Qiu looked troubled. He did not dare to agree to Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s request.
Danger lurked in all corners of the Yin Qi Graveyard. Not one ce was safe in the vicinity. Shortie Qiu had already angered many of his teammates by letting two amateurs join his team and freeload off them.
He would just be dragging his entire team down further if he were to let another amateur onto the team.
At that moment, the Yin Qi Graveyard let out a ttering sound. The tworge stone doors moved to the sides, and an eerily cold breeze blew at them from the other end of the graveyard.
Yun Jiuge acted as though she did not hear the Liu Sisters¡¯ invitation. She clutched the amulet in one hand and walked straight into the graveyard.
Shortie Qiu heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°What an unappreciative chap. We won¡¯t bother with him, then. Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Okay,¡± answered the Liu Sisters sweetly before following Shortie Qiu and the rest into the graveyard.
¡°Tsk!¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen clicked his tongue before he made his way into the graveyard.
Tu Xingsun is a dwarf with a yellow face. He is a character that is used in the Chinese Opera.
Chapter 286 - Ferocious Level Two Yin Ghost
Chapter 286: Ferocious Level Two Yin Ghost
Yun Jiuge stood on the empty plot ofnd and gazed at the Yin Qi Graveyard in the distance.
All she saw was a sea of gray before her. She could barely make out the outlines of numerous withered trees and countless Yin Ghosts that hid behind their withered branches in the dark. The Yin Ghosts stared at the entrance of the Yin Qi Graveyard with eerie eyes.
The Yin Ghosts did not possess any form of consciousness. They attacked humans because of their instinctive desire for life energy.
They would flock toward their prey and devour them the moment they detected their life energy. They were just like sharks when they smelled blood.
The Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s secondary disciples only entered the Yin Qi Graveyard in groups of seven or more.
Two people were responsible for defense, three for killing the Yin Ghosts, and two more were tasked with collecting the Yin Qi that was released by the Yin Ghosts when they died.
Anyone who entered the Yin Qi Graveyard alone like Yun Jiuge was just digging their own grave.
Yun Jiuge was currently standing in a safe area. Many Yin Ghosts would undoubtedly flock toward her and overwhelm her the moment she stepped into the Yin Qi Graveyard.
Yun Jiuge noticed that there was no one around her, so she quickly took out the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey¡¯s bones from her bag.
The scattered white bones immediately assembled themselves into the shape of a monkey.
The Soul Fire lit up on the White Bone Monkey¡¯s head. Then it opened its mouth and spat out a ray of gray light at Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge carefully made her way into the Yin Qi Graveyard. However, she realized that the Yin Ghostspletely ignored her presence as she passed them by. It was almost like they had gone blind.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang in astonishment.
¡°The Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey is created by the solidification of Heavenly Yin Qi. Its presence alone can mask your life energy.¡± This was precisely why he¡¯d said that the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey would be a great help to Yun Jiuge as she practiced the Devilish Technique.
¡°It¡¯s really that awesome?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediatelymanded the White Bone Monkey, ¡°Go. I want you to kill all of them.¡±
After she finished giving her orders, she fished out her Yin Qi Bottle and waited for the White Bone Monkey to do its job. She was just going to sit back and enjoy the fruits of the White Bone Monkey¡¯s work.
The White Bone Monkey shook itsrge head and made a ttering sound as it took a step forward. Then it opened its mouth and began sucking the surrounding air into its body.
The Yin Ghosts screamed in agony as they were sucked into the White Bone Monkey¡¯s mouth. Then, they disappeared entirely.
Wait¡ªthey disappeared entirely?! Yun Jiuge was at a loss for words as she held onto the Yin Qi Bottle.
¡°I told you it was very powerful!¡± Zi Shang was feeling proud of his creation as he looked on from the sidelines.
¡°That¡¯s not the point! You said that it was going to help me! How am I going to get their Yin Qi and exchange them for Contribution Points if it devours the Yin Ghosts whole?¡± Yun Jiugeshed out at Zi Shang.
¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about that. The Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey feeds on Yin Qi. If it isn¡¯t fed, it¡¯ll start to panic. If you want to collect their Yin Qi, you¡¯ll have to kill the Yin Ghosts yourself,¡± Zi Shang exined. He looked helpless as he threw his hands up.
Actually, Zi Shang had purposely refined the White Bone Monkey to act in this way. After all, Yun Jiuge would never train and improve her cultivation if he allowed her to get her hands on the Yin Qi so easily.
Yun Jiuge watched the White Bone Monkey enjoy its meal before she quickly resigned herself to her fate and fished out her Corpse Controlling Bell. She then controlled the White Bone Spur with it and began killing the Yin Ghosts around her.
She was rather clumsy at controlling the White Bone Spur at first. But fifteen minutester, she improved and became very skilled, indeed. In no time at all, she was able to kill the Yin Ghosts with just one strike.
Yun Jiuge killed approximately ten Yin Ghosts and collected all their Yin Qi with the Yin Qi Bottle.
¡°Let¡¯s rest for a bit!¡± Zi Shang promptly reminded Yun Jiuge after noticing that she had almost used up all her spiritual power.
Although Yun Jiuge could avoid being detected by the low-level Yin Ghosts thanks to the presence of the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey at her side, it was not a good idea for her to use up all her spiritual power now.
¡°Okay. There are not many Yin Ghosts left here anyway. Let¡¯s go somewhere else!¡± Yun Jiuge put away the Yin Qi Bottle, nning to explore the Yin Qi Graveyard further.
She had only been able to defeat this many Yin Ghosts because of the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey¡¯s help.
However, she could not possibly summon the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey every single time. Having a better understanding of the Yin Qi Graveyard¡¯syout would definitely help her in the future.
¡°Sure,¡± Zi Shang replied and pulled on Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand. The two of them sauntered through the eerie graveyard.
The small Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey trailed behind them. It was truly a bizarre sight.
¡°Help!¡± Out of nowhere, a desperate plea for assistance in the form of a ghost¡¯s strange cry rang out from the depths of the mist.
¡°It¡¯s a Level Two Yin Ghost.¡± Zi Shang was able to discern the level of the Yin Ghost based on the sound of its cry.
¡°We are still at the outer regions of the Yin Qi Graveyard. How can there be a Level Two Yin Ghost out here?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, puzzled.
The strength of a Level Two Yin Ghost was like that of a cultivator who had entered the fifth level of the Qi Refining stage. They only appeared in the inner regions of the Yin Qi Graveyard.
The amulets possessed by all of the secondary disciples did not allow them to venture into the inner regions of the Yin Qi Graveyard. They were required to stay in the outer areas.
¡°I guess someone must be really down on his luck!¡± Zi Shang replied coldly.
¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Yun Jiuge stealthily made her way closer to the noise¡¯s source. She then squatted behind a withered tree and watched what was happening.
First, she noticed a Level Two Yin Ghost in the distance. Unlike the Level One Yin Ghosts, its body was not translucent, so it could not be so easily discerned. It was gray in color, and its face was contorted as it moved about at breakneck speed.
Numerous Level One Yin Ghosts were positioned near the Level Two Yin Ghost. It was clear that they were being controlled by it.
Higher-leveled Yin Ghosts could control lower-leveled ones. Yin Ghosts typically acted in a disorderly fashion, but now that they were all working as one, they posed an even more significant threat. They were extremely difficult to deal with.
Shortie Qiu and his team were currently being attacked by the Level Two Yin Ghost.
There had been thirteen of them initially, but only five remained now. It was not clear if the others had been killed by the Yin Ghost or if they had escaped.
A White Bone Puppet was positioned next to most of Shortie Qiu¡¯s teammates.
Sadly, the puppets¡¯ movements were extremely stiff. They were obviously no match for the Level Two Yin Ghost.
¡°Qiu, we can¡¯t hold on any longer. This Yin Ghost is too strong!¡± a petite man yelled out.
¡°Then, let us retreat!¡± Shortie Qiu shouted back.
¡°They will just chase after us and kill us one by one if we retreat. We need someone to act as bait,¡± the petite man replied.
Of course, whoever acted as the bait would not make it out of this ce alive.
Yun Jiuge furrowed her brow the instant she heard those words.
This is to be expected of ck Magic Practitioners. They really do things differently. They are ready to sacrifice theirrades to save their own skins, Yun Jiuge thought to herself.
Yun Jiuge observed all of the other members of Shortie Qiu¡¯s team. One was injured, and his White Bone Monkey followed him closely. He did not look like he was willing to give up his life for the rest of the team.
The only two members of the team who did not possess a White Bone Puppet were the Liu Sisters.
The two sisters dangled their Corpse Controlling Bells and ordered their White Bone Spurs to attack a group of low-level Yin Ghosts.
The twins coordinated exceptionally well, and they were able to kill many low-level Yin Ghosts.
The sisters sensed that something was amiss after hearing the conversation between Shortie Qiu and his teammates. They began distancing themselves from the others.
¡°I am sorry to trouble the both of you, my dear beauties. But, as you can see, we have run into an emergency situation over here.¡± Shortie Qiu might be a lustful man, but he knew that his underlings would turn against him if he were to protect those two beautifuldies above all during a time like this.
He would be able to find other beautiful women easily enough, but he could not afford to lose his position as a leader.
Liu Mei¡¯er put on a sweet smile as she replied to Shortie Qiu, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Senior Brother Qiu. We¡¯re thrilled to help all of you if we can.¡± She did not seem to have grasped the fact that Shortie Qiu wanted her and her sister to die so that they could escape easily.
¡°The two of you are so understanding! I really hate to have to do this, but this Level Two Yin Ghost is simply too strong for us!¡± Shortie Qiu thought it a pity to lose the pretty sisters so soon.
He¡¯d hoped that he would finally be able to have his way with them once the mission ended.
If he had known that this was going to happen, he would have raped them before they¡¯de here!
¡°Indeed. We wouldn¡¯t want to make any of you do this either!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er let out a sigh. Then a sardonic smile emerged on her mesmerizing face.
Suddenly, Zi Shang whispered in Yun Jiuge¡¯s ear, ¡°Shortie Qiu and the rest have been ced under a spell by the Liu Sisters.¡±
Chapter 287 - Liu Tian’er’s Special Physique
Chapter 287: Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s Special Physique
¡°How did they put them under their spell?¡± Yun Jiuge was discovering how troublesome life was now that she could not summon her Spiritual Eye. She felt as though she were blind.
¡°See for yourself.¡± A ray of grayish light appeared at Zi Shang¡¯s fingers. He directed the light to the area between Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyebrows.
Yun Jiuge felt her skin heating up. In the next moment, her vision went gray.
The Yin Ghosts before her were dark-grayish in color, whereas the Liu Sisters were bathed in light-yellow. It was just like the color of an Earth Spiritual Root.
Shortie Qiu and his two other teammates were the color of a ck Water Spiritual Root. However, what caught Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes were the red Paper Dolls pasted to each of their backs.
Liu Tian¡¯er, who had stayed silent this entire time, was controlling the red Paper Dolls with her fingers from behind.
The red Paper Dolls raised their arms. Shortie Qiu and his two other teammates immediately rushed at the Level Two Yin Ghost against their will.
Then, Liu Tian¡¯er yelled out, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
The two sisters instantly stashed their Bone Spurs before turning and fleeing the scene.
¡°B*tches! You set us up?!¡± Shortie Qiu flew into a rage.
He had tried continuously to feel up the sisters during their journey earlier. The sisters were not very happy about his advances, but they¡¯d allowed him to do whatever he wanted anyway. He knew now that they had actually just tricked him so that they could put a spell on him!
Sadly, it was now toote. The Level Two Yin Ghost had noticed that its prey was charging straight at him. How could it possibly not devour a free meal?
The pack of Yin Ghosts flocked toward Shortie Qiu and his teammates and surrounded them in a circle.
Then, they opened their giant mouths and wrapped them around the three men¡¯s heads.
Shortie Qiu and his teammates¡¯ life energy was sucked out. They quickly became a bunch of dried corpses before disintegrating into a pile of dust.
This was how brutal the Yin Corpse Sect really was. Countless disciples perished at the Yin Qi Graveyard every single day.
The Level Two Yin Ghost chased after the Liu Sisters once it had finished devouring Shortie Qiu and his teammates.
Without hesitation, Yun Jiuge followed the Level Two Yin Ghost.
She¡¯d nned on fighting the Level Two Yin Ghost after it had killed the Liu Sisters just to see how good she was at the moment.
The Liu Sisters said nothing as they ran for their lives.
They had ced a spell on Shortie Qiu because they¡¯d wanted to make him hallucinate when he came over to ask them for sexter. They had not anticipated running into a Level Two Yin Ghost.
¡°Sis, the Level Two Yin Ghost is catching up to us.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er hastily brandished her White Bone Spur.
She had not expected Shortie Qiu and his teammates to be so utterly useless. They were not even able to hold back the Level Two Yin Ghost.
¡°We are going to have to fight.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er knew that they would not be able to escape. She halted in her tracks and prepared to fight alongside her younger sister.
Their Corpse Controlling Bells let out a ringing sound as two White Bone Spurs flew out of their sacks.
The two sisters had only controlled one White Bone Spur when they had been with Shortie Qiu and his team earlier. However, they were now managing two. Evidently, they had been concealing their real strength all this time.
Four White Bone Spurs flew simultaneously at the Level Two Yin Ghost.
However, the Level Two Yin Ghost was extremely crafty. It hid behind the low-level Yin Ghosts and did not directly confront the two sisters.
¡°I didn¡¯t think that they would choose to stay together.¡± Yun Jiuge thought that the sisters would simply scatter in the face of such a powerful adversary. She had not expected them to stand and fight, side by side.
Just then, Zi Shang suddenly informed Yun Jiuge, ¡°There¡¯s something off about those two sisters.¡±
¡°Something off?¡± Howe she had failed to notice anything unusual about them?
¡°The girl named Liu Tian¡¯er has a special physique. You can¡¯t tell because she has masked it with a secret technique. Not bad!¡± Zi Shang answered. He snapped his fingers and sent a surge of demonic power toward the Level Two Yin Ghost.
The Level Two Yin Ghost had been lying in wait behind a group of low-level Yin Ghosts.
However, it suddenly fired up the moment Zi Shang¡¯s demonic power made contact with it, and it charged straight for the Liu Sisters. It then broke through the barrier that the sisters had put up and closed in on them.
¡°I¡¯ll shield you. Hurry up and run!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er instantly stood in front of Liu Tian¡¯er. Both of her White Bone Spurs lit up brightly before they transformed intoets and flew toward the Level Two Yin Ghost.
Liu Mei¡¯er had not anticipated that the Level Two Yin Ghost would not evade her attacks. It stood its ground and took the hits from the White Bone Spurs then charged straight at her. As it neared Liu Mei¡¯er, its gray arms lengthened substantially, and it swung them at Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s chest.
Liu Mei¡¯er stumbled backward two steps as blood rolled down the sides of her lips. Her face began to turn gray, which was a sign that the dark, cold energy from the Yin Ghost had entered her body.
¡°Sis!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw that her sister was injured.
She then gritted her teeth and pulled out a red Paper Doll from her sack.
The doll was intricately made. Its facial features were lifelike and nearly identical to Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s.
Liu Tian¡¯er ced the red Paper Doll on her chest before she gave it a pat. The next moment, her eyes became crimson, and her hair shot up toward the skies. Her nails grew tremendously until they looked just like ck des.
After her transformation, the Level Two Yin Ghost became wary of Liu Tian¡¯er. It immediatelymanded the low-level Yin Ghosts to act as its shield.
Liu Tian¡¯er pounced at the Level One Yin Ghosts. She swung her hands about and instantly cut them to shreds. She then fought off the Level Two Yin Ghost. Surprisingly, their strength was on par.
¡°Nine Purgatories Body?!¡± There was a hint of astonishment in Zi Shang¡¯s gray eyes.
He had not expected Liu Tian¡¯er to posses such a physique.
¡°Nine Purgatories Body? Isn¡¯t that the kind of body that is most suited for refining into a Yin Corpse?¡± Yun Jiuge was equally shocked by the revtion.
Liu Tian¡¯er had actually chosen toe to the Yin Corpse Sect to learn the Yin Corpse Bone Controlling Technique despite already possessing the Nine Purgatories Body! Her actions were clearly suicidal! She was just asking them to refine her into a corpse!
Yun Jiuge thought to herself: Does Liu Tian¡¯er not know that she possesses the Nine Purgatories Body?
Judging from the way she¡¯d cast a spell on herself, she clearly was aware that she possessed a unique physique. She also knew how to use it well.
While Yun Jiuge was in shock contemting Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s Nine Purgatories Body, Liu Tian¡¯er was struggling in her fight against the Level Two Yin Ghost.
Liu Mei¡¯er suppressed the Death Energy that had been left inside her by the Level Two Yin Ghost before she dangled her Corpse Controlling Bell and hollered, ¡°Don¡¯t fight it head-on. Aim for the head! That¡¯s where its weakness is.¡±
Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s movements became a lot nimbler after hearing her sister¡¯s words, and she focused all her attacks on the Level Two Yin Ghost¡¯s head.
The two sisters worked, hand in hand, and managed to dig out the Soul Crystal embedded in the Level Two Yin Ghost¡¯s head.
With its Soul Crystal gone, the Level Two Yin Ghost instantly transformed into a ball of dense Yin Qi.
Liu Mei¡¯er then propelled her Yin Qi Bottle forward, and the ball of Yin Qi was subsequently sucked into the bottle.
Liu Mei¡¯er stashed the bottle before she took out two gray Death Talismans from her sack.
The Death Talismans could temporarily mask a person¡¯s life energy. However, they were only able to conceal it for approximately five minutes, which was not a very long time. The two sisters would not be able to make their way out of the Yin Qi Graveyard in five minutes. Thus, the Death Talismans were not very useful right now.
Liu Mei¡¯er ced the Death Talismans on both of their bodies before she ripped the faded red Paper Doll from Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s chest.
Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s bloodshot eyes instantly returned to normal, and her hair, which had been standing up earlier, fell back down.
Then, Liu Tian¡¯er fell to the ground weakly and yelled out in a pitiful voice, ¡°Sis!¡±
Whack! No one had expected Liu Mei¡¯er to p her younger sister across the face. She thenshed out at Liu Tian¡¯er angrily, ¡°How many times have I told you not to use that power? Do you have a death wish? If you wanted to die, then you should have told me earlier! That way, I would not have suffered at the hands of that horrible old man just so I could protect you all these years!¡±
Liu Mei¡¯er could not hold back her tears as she chided her sister.
She knew that her younger sister had just been trying to save her earlier. She was the one at fault. She was not strong enough. She could not protect her younger sister.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, sis. I was wrong.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes had turned red, and she reached out a hand to wipe the tears from Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s face.
¡°Get up.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er held back her tears before saying with reddened eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and cultivate.¡±
She was going to get stronger. She was going to grow so strong that she would be able to trample on all those who had humiliated them in the past.
She was going to be so strong that she would be able to kill that old monster and exact revenge for her uncle and his family.
When that day came, she would refine all of them into Yin Corpses and torture them day and night. She would make sure that they felt a lot more pain than they had inflicted on her and her sister all this while.
Chapter 288 - Refining Top-grade Yin Qi Pills
Chapter 288: Refining Top-grade Yin Qi Pills
Yun Jiuge watched quietly as the two sisters held each other and made their way out of the Yin Qi Graveyard. She thought to herself, Their past sure sounds tragic!
¡°Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s Nine Purgatories Body is very useful. If you were to refine her into a Yin Corpse, she would be very powerful. You should consider it,¡± Zi Shang said.
Zi Shang might be known as a ¡®thousand-year-old corpse,¡¯ but he was not really a corpse. It would be better if Yun Jiuge refined an actual corpse instead of him.
¡°You only joined the Yin Corpse Sect a few days ago. Don¡¯t tell me you already see yourself as a ck Magic Practitioner?¡± Yun Jiuge demanded and rolled her eyes at Zi Shang.
She¡¯d onlye to the Yin Corpse Sect because she¡¯d wanted to save her life by getting rid of the poison inside her. She had note here to refine Yin Corpses.
¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be a pity to simply let someone with a physique as special as hers fall into the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s hands?¡± Zi Shang asked. He figured that they would be missing out if they did not make use of Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s particr physique.
¡°Of course. We can¡¯t let them get their hands on her,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She still regarded the Yin Corpse Sect as the enemy.
She would never give her enemies a boost in strength.
However, the idea of refining Liu Tian¡¯er into a Yin Corpse was extremely shameful to her.
¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to refine her, then let¡¯s just kill her,¡± said Zi Shang. It waspletely normal for him to kill anything he could not get his hands on.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it make you be a pervert if you did that?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She, of course, knew that Zi Shang was not a good demon, but she¡¯d never expected him to be this awful, either.
If one were to kill just for their own selfish gains, then they would inevitably turn into some kind of demon overlord who murdered those closest to them in no time.
¡°You don¡¯t want to use her for yourself. You don¡¯t want to give her to anyone else, either. Then, what exactly do you want?¡± Zi Shang said. He thought that Yun Jiuge was very unreasonable.
¡°Those two sisters have been hiding their special physique quite well all this time. We¡¯ll think about what to do when their secret is exposed!¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She decided to take this one step at a time, for now.
When the Liu Sisters¡¯ secret was finally out of the bag, it would not be toote for her to make a decision. Moreover, the two sisters did not look like they would willingly be someone else¡¯s Yin Corpse.
Yun Jiuge walked around the Yin Qi Graveyard for a while longer before she left the ce behind with her Yin Qi Bottle in hand.
She turned in all of the Yin Qi from her bottle, which she had obtained from the mission, and received 100 Contribution Points as a reward. She then used those points to pay for half a month¡¯s rent.
Yun Jiuge still had some Yin Qi left behind, but she did not exchange them for Contribution Points right away. Instead, she brought it back to her room and prepared to use it to refine Yin Qi Pills for herself.
The Yin Qi Pills that the Yin Corpse Sect provided were too low in quality. She found it extremely difficult to absorb them into her body.
Yun Jiuge was an Alchemist. She could not allow herself to take such low-quality pills for a prolonged period. Hence, she decided to refine the Yin Qi Pills herself.
She had entered the second level of the Qi Refining stage and was now able to set the Pill Production Furnace in motion.
If she used the Yin Qi on her hands wisely, she ought to be able to refine one furnace¡¯s worth of Yin Qi Pills.
Yun Jiuge took out her Green Bronze Cauldron and made Zi Shang set up a formation to help to conceal spiritual energy. Then, she hid in the room and began refining the Yin Qi Pills.
First, she enlisted Zi Shang¡¯s help in refining the Yin Qi into Yin Essence.
They were only able to produce one small cup of Yin Essence after using an entire bottle of Yin Qi. Next, she took out the Yin Spiritual Herbs, which she had collected in the past.
The Yin Spiritual Herb was just like a woman¡¯s hair. It was thin and soft to the touch. Yun Jiuge used a me to burn the herbs to a crisp before mixing them with the Yin Essence. Once she was done, she poured the concoction into the Pill Production Furnace.
The White Bone me in Yun Jiuge¡¯s Elixir Field had been pushed into a corner of her body by the poison released from the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones. She was only able to draw out a bit of the me using her spiritual power. She then used the small me as the fire for the furnace.
Fortunately, the time needed to refine the Yin Qi Pills was very short, and Yun Jiuge was able to finish the entire refinement process with the limited amount of spiritual power that she had. However, she still felt extremely worn out when she finished.
She was able to refine a total of around 300 Yin Qi Pills¡ªeach and every one a top-grade pill. She should not have to refine them again for a while.
Once Yun Jiuge had finished refining the Yin Qi Pills, she went to Mission Hall to take on yet another mission of killing Yin Ghosts. She then bought a Yin Qi Bottle that was capable of holding the Yin Qi of 500 ghosts before heading to the Yin Qi Graveyard.
Her hunt went off without a hitch. She was able to fill up both of her Yin Qi Bottles in just a day.
When Yun Jiuge walked back to her room that night, she cast a cursory nce at the Liu Sisters¡¯ room, which was adjacent to hers. She noticed that the door was still firmly shut. They are probably still cultivating right now, Yun Jiuge thought to herself.
Little Fatty appeared at his door with a gleeful smile and eximed, ¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu! You¡¯ve returned! It looks like you managed to collect quite a lot of Yin Qi today, huh?¡±
Yun Jiuge nced at him coldly as she prepared to enter her room.
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu, I have all thetest intel on the Yin Corpse Sect. Would you like to buy some from me?¡± Little Fatty hastily said.
Buy information?
Yun Jiuge stopped in her tracks before she examined Little Fatty from top to bottom then asked, ¡°What kind of information can I buy from you?¡±
¡°Anything you¡¯d like to know.¡± Little Fatty became energized after seeing that there was a chance that he would be able to do business with Yun Jiuge. He gabbed on, ¡°I have information about how toplete the sect¡¯s various missions as well as about the recent activities of the sect¡¯s various branches. I also know the preferences of each elder and the fastest way to be a proper disciple. Not only that, but I also have information about our seniors¡¯ cultivation levels ...¡±
Yun Jiuge¡¯s interest perked up instantly when she heard what Little Fatty had said.
She had always wanted to get her hands on news of Su Junqing, Ye Yunzhi, Si Youyue, and the Demonic Corpse. Perhaps she would be able to get the information she needed from Little Fatty.
However, she did not ask Little Fatty for information straightaway. Instead, she inquired, ¡°How do I know if what you are telling me is the truth?¡±
¡°You do not have to worry about that. I have an uncle who has been managing the inner sect¡¯s affairs for the past fifty years. There¡¯s nothing he doesn¡¯t know!¡± said Little Fatty in a hurry.
¡°If your uncle manages the inner sect, then why haven¡¯t you entered the sect with a Rmendation Amulet?¡±
Someone who managed the inner sect definitely held a much higher standing than someone like Yin Shili, who led the outer sect. Little Fatty should have easily been able to make his way in if he wanted to.
¡°I joined the mass audition because I wanted to see if any talented disciples joined the Yin Corpse Sect this year. Indeed, quite a few are rather talented. There¡¯s even a rumor that one male disciple was born with a Dark Spiritual Root. They say that he became the sect leader¡¯s disciple straightaway,¡± Little Fatty rambled on and on.
Little Fatty definitely loves to gossip! Yun Jiuge thought to herself.
Yun Jiuge believed in Little Fatty a bit more after hearing how passionate he was. She then went on to say, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯d like to buy some information from you.¡±
¡°Sure, sure. But we have to go somewhere else to discuss!¡± Little Fatty said. People like him, who sold information to others, had to be very particr about privacy.
¡°Come in!¡± Yun Jiuge pushed open the doors to her room and invited Little Fatty inside.
Little Fatty secretly surveyed the room the moment he stepped inside, and he realized that there were no signs of any additional items having been added to the decor.
Usually, once they had been allocated a room, disciples added a few items to make their stay morefortable. Little Fatty thought to himself, But it looks like this Yun Jiu is crazy about his training!
Yun Jiuge did not mind Little Fatty snooping around her room. She got straight to the point, saying, ¡°I want information about the Liu Sisters. Do you have anything on them?
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu! You¡¯vee to the right man! I have information on the Liu Sisters¡¯ three sizes, the time they rise, go to bed, as well as their likes and dislikes! This information will only cost you 10 Contribution Points!¡± The look on Little Fatty¡¯s face was teasing.
¡°I¡¯m not interested in any of those things. I just want to know about their past. The more detailed, the better,¡± Yun Jiuge replied coldly.
Hearing those words, Little Fatty froze, and his face turned solemn. He then went on to say, ¡°The Liu Sisters¡¯ past is very unusual and can be regarded as a top-secret within our sect. If you really want to know, it¡¯ll cost you 500 Contribution Points.¡±
¡°500 Contribution Points?¡± Yun Jiuge said with a frown. She thought inwardly, That¡¯s even more expensive than the Puppet Scripture!
Was Little Fatty pping such a high price tag on information about the twins because he knew that the two sisters possessed a special physique?
Chapter 289 - Pray That Its Worth the Price
Chapter 289: Pray That It¡¯s Worth the Price
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Fatty nodded solemnly before he let out augh and said, ¡°Honestly, you don¡¯t need to do this, Senior Brother Yun Jiu. You¡¯ll definitely be able to win the Liu Sisters over once you understand their likes and interests. When that happens, they¡¯ll definitely tell you all about their past.¡±
Yun Jiuge replied with an expressionless face, ¡°You better pray that your information is truly worth 500 Contribution Points. If not, I will beat you up.¡±
¡°Are you really going to buy the information from me?¡± Little Fatty was taken aback.
He had set such a high price on information about the Liu Sisters¡¯ past because he knew that it should really be kept a secret.
Quite a few people had wanted to buy this information from him before. But in the end, they had all been put off by the high price.
¡°Yeah,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She took out herrge Yin Qi Bottle and hurled it at Little Fatty before adding, ¡°The Yin Qi inside that bottle should be worth 500 Contribution Points.¡±
She had initially intended to use the Yin Qi to exchange for the Bone Controlling Technique¡¯s skill book. However, ever since she¡¯d found out about the Liu Sisters¡¯ unique physique, she¡¯d felt like she needed to learn about their past.
Little Fatty caught the Yin Qi Bottle and checked its contents. The Yin Qi within was definitely worth 500 Contribution Points.
He would be willing to share secrets with the highest ssification—as long as he was paid.
¡°The Liu Sisters might look gentle and weak on the outside, but they actuallye from arge and powerful family…¡± Little Fatty began spilling the beans about the Liu Sisters¡¯ past.
It turned out that the two sisters hailed originally from the Liu n, and they¡¯d grown up in an area controlled by the ck Fiend Sect.
The Liu n possessed two cultivators who had entered the Foundation Establishment stage, and they were among the most influential and powerful people in their area.
The sisters¡¯ father was a cultivator who had only managed toplete all ten levels of the Qi Refining stage. However, he was the leader of the entire n. Due to their father¡¯s position as well as their talents in cultivation, the two sisters were treated well by the n. They were continually being groomed by the other n members.
Sadly, the good times did notst. Their father died while carrying out a mission.
Their uncle became the new n leader, and the two sisters no longer enjoyed the same kind of special treatment that they had in the past.
The n elders had wanted to continue to raise the two sisters properly so that they would be able to marry them off to other big and powerful ns.
This practice was widespread in big ns. Additionally, since the two sisters were the legitimate daughters of the previous n leader, they did not have to fear being married into a poor family.
Unfortunately for them, their uncle was not a kindhearted man.
He knew that the Wicked Patriarch wanted to turn the two sisters into a human cauldron, but he delivered the girls to him in secret anyway because he had obtained something from the Patriarch.
The two sisters suffered immensely at the hands of the Wicked Patriarch, and they joined the Yin Corpse Sect after escaping from him.
Little Fatty drank a cup of tea to soothe his throat once he had finished narrating the entire story in one go.
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Yun Jiuge raised her eyebrow in surprise. What about their special physique?
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu, the Liu Sisters are fugitives. They will definitely get into trouble if their true identities are exposed. How is that not a highly confidential secret?¡± Little Fatty widened his eyes in disbelief.
Every single person who learned about the Liu Sisters¡¯ past would be able to use this information against them. They could make the girls obey their every whim.
Little Fatty had only sold the information to Yun Jiu because he could tell that he was not a lecherous man.
¡°Where did you get this intelligence from?¡± Fine! The fact that the Liu Sisters are actually fugitives does actually surprise me, Yun Jiuge thought to herself.
¡°The Yin Corpse Sect might appear veryx when ites to taking on new disciples, but they actually do extensive checks on each disciple¡¯s background.¡±
¡°But, let me remind you of something. This is a secret, after all, so let¡¯s just keep it between us. It wouldn¡¯t be good if others found out about it,¡± Little Fatty said. He might be smiling at the moment, but there was a threatening note in his voice.
For Little Fatty to brazenly sell such confidential information to others, he must have connections to influential people within the sect who can help him out when he gets into trouble, Yun Jiuge thought to herself.
Yun Jiuge had never intended to tell others about the Liu Sisters¡¯ past from the start. Instead, she was more curious about Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s attitude toward the whole issue.
¡°If the Yin Corpse Sect knows that the Liu Sisters are fugitives, then why did they take them in? Aren¡¯t they worried about how troublesome the situation might be in the future?¡±
¡°The Yin Corpse Sect is not afraid of the Liu n or the Wicked Patriarch. If either of them dares toe here to try and take the sisters back, then they¡¯ll need to pay the price.¡± Essentially, the Yin Corpse Sect had taken in the Liu Sisters because they saw it as an excellent way to extort money from the Liu n or Wicked Patriarch.
¡°Then, do you know how the Liu Sisters managed to escape from the Wicked Patriarch?¡± Yun Jiuge was also curious about this.
¡°I heard that they sliced up the Wicked Patriarch¡¯sher region when he tried to extract life energy and blood essences from their bodies. Afterward, they fled,¡± replied Little Fatty.
Attacking a man¡¯sher region! I bet even a Patriarch who has entered the Core Formation stage could not tolerate that pain! Yun Jiuge thought.
Those two sisters were undoubtedly ferocious. Yun Jiuge did not have a penis, but she could imagine the kind of pain that a man would feel if hisher region was disfigured.
¡°Since Senior Brother Yun Jiu is such a generous man, let me give you one other piece of information!¡±
Little Fatty lowered his voice and said furtively, ¡°I heard that Su Junqing is interested in the two sisters. If you like them, you have to be wary of him. Otherwise, they might end up falling for him first!¡±
¡°Su Junqing?¡± Yun Jiuge narrowed her eyes. The name irked and pained her immensely.
But, since Little Fatty had brought him up, Yun Jiuge decided to make use of the opportunity to ask about him, ¡°Do you know about Senior Brother Su Junqing¡¯s past?¡±
¡°Of course, I do! That¡¯ll be 50 Contribution Points,¡± Little Fatty retorted then stretched out a hand.
The price that Little Fatty set this time around might have been much cheaper than what he¡¯d asked for the information about the Liu Sisters, but Yun Jiuge could not pay it because she no longer possessed a single Contribution Point. Not only that, but she did not have any more Yin Qi that she could use to exchange for his information either.
She contemted for a moment then asked Little Fatty, ¡°Do you ept Yin Qi Pills?¡±
One Yin Qi Pill was worth one Contribution Point in the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°You still have Yin Qi Pills?¡± Little Fatty asked. He was quite surprised. Most neers used up all their Yin Qi Pills right away so that they could enter the first level of the Qi Refining stage.
¡°I know an Alchemist. I took a handful of top-grade Yin Qi Pills from him,¡± Yun Jiuge replied and fished out a small bottle made of jade.
¡°Let me see them.¡± Little Fatty brought Yun Jiuge¡¯s Yin Qi Pills up to his nose and sniffed them. The next instant, his eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°This Yin Qi Pill is good! One pill is worth 10 Contribution Points. I¡¯ll take them!¡±
The price that Little Fatty set for her Yin Qi Pills was reasonable. ordingly, Yun Jiuge gave him five Yin Qi Pills in exchange for the information about Su Junqing.
After that, Little Fatty started rattling on about Su Junqing¡¯s past.
Su Junqing had been a disciple of the Bloodthirsty Sect, and he had been involved in the buying and selling of little girls in the capital of the Lei Kingdom. He had even plotted to kill Medicine Refinery Valley¡¯s Great Master Dongfang with the Lei Kingdom¡¯s previous Crown Prince, Dongfang Jianming. Their actions had resulted in the Spiritual Practitioner Allianceunching an attack on the Bloodcloud Peak…
Yun Jiuge knew all of this better than Little Fatty. What she really wanted to know was what happened after Su Junqing had entered the Yin Corpse Sect.
Little Fatty continued to babble on. Soon, he began talking about what had happened when Su Junqing had entered the Yin Corpse Sect.
Su Junqing had made his way into the Yin Corpse Sect by hooking up with Si Youyue. Once he was in, he¡¯d immediately made use of his good looks to hook up with Elder Mo Hua. He was then taken in by the Mo Hua Peak and became a Proper Disciple of the Yin Corpse Sect.
Following that, he¡¯d sessfully refined his own Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse, which had allowed him to hugely increase his power. His standing at Mo Hua Peak had also improved significantly as a result.
¡°Wait, did you just say that he has refined his own Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse?¡± Yun Jiuge asked with a frown. ¡°Isn¡¯t it extremely difficult to find a set of corpses that can be refined into a Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse? How did he manage to find them? He¡¯d only been a member of the Yin Corpse Sect for a couple of days!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Su Junqing is very lucky. He brought back a female ve from the Bloodcloud Peak, and it turned out that she possessed the Yin Spiritual Body! She was extremelypatible with him, and he instantly refined her into his Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse,¡± Little Fatty exined. He could not help but be impressed by how lucky Su Junqing was.
He had to thank his lucky stars that he was a disciple of the Mo Hua Peak. If he had been a disciple of any of the male elders¡¯ peaks, then he would never have been able to refine the woman with the Yin Spiritual Body into his Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse.
After all, a woman who possessed the Yin Spiritual Body could bepatible with anyone. The male elders would definitely have turned her into their own Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse instead.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the words ¡®female ve from the Bloodcloud Peak.¡¯ She immediately asked, ¡°Have you seen Su Junqing¡¯s Yin Corpse?¡±
¡°My uncle saw it. He said it was very pretty, and it has a red mole between its eyebrows,¡± Little Fatty replied.
Yun Jiuge felt as though her heart had been plunged into an icyke when she heard Little Fatty¡¯s words.
Chapter 290 - Zi Shang Comforts Yun Jiuge
Chapter 290: Zi Shang Comforts Yun Jiuge
Yun Jiuge thought, Ye Yunzhi! It must be Ye Yunzhi!
Her heart trembled. She¡¯d never expected this news.
Zi Shang had to grasp her hand tightly until Ye Jiuge recovered from her daze.
¡°Senior Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Fatty¡¯s inquiring eyes scrutinized Yun Jiuge.
It was fortunate that Yun Jiuge¡¯s face stopped showed any expression after she had been poisoned. Otherwise, Little Fatty likely would have noticed that something was different with her.
¡°I just think that Senior Su is blessed with good fortune!¡± Yun Jun said, suppressing her anger. Then she continued, ¡°You said earlier that Senior Su is interested in the Liu sisters. Is he plotting something nasty against them?¡±
¡°I am not sure. In any case, it wouldn¡¯t be anything good.¡± It was evident that Little Fatty had nothing but contempt for Su Junqing.
¡°Then, in the future, please ry any information regarding Su Junqing¡¯s actions toward the Liu sisters promptly. A price can be easily negotiated.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s words came out naturally and rationally.
¡°No problem.¡± Little Fatty was very satisfied to have gained another regr customer.
Yun Jiuge had wanted to ask about Si Youyue. However, she feared that Little Fatty would be suspicious if she asked too many questions and decided against it.
¡°Senior, if there¡¯s nothing else, then I shall take my leave.¡± Little Fatty was, in fact, very busy.
After seeing Little Fatty off, Ye Jiuge closed the door. Turning toward Zi Shang, she asked, ¡°Do you think that everything he said is true?¡± Then, to herself, she added, ¡°Can it be true that Su Junqing has really made Ye Yunzhi into a Yin Corpse?¡±
¡°His words are true,¡± Zi Shang replied. He had been standing invisible beside her and had used his Demonic Eye to examine Little Fatty. He was sure that Little Fatty¡¯s information was urate.
¡°Su Junqing is a d*mned son of a b*tch!¡±
Ye Jiuge thought: Not only is he responsible for making Ye Yunzhi¡¯s life tragic, but now he has also made her into a Yin Corpse. The Heavens will not tolerate it for long if he is not killed.
¡°Su Junqing is currently enjoying the limelight in the Yin Corpse Sect. It is too risky to seek revenge against him at the moment,¡± Zi Shang stated calmly.
He had brought Yun Jiuge to the Yin Corpse Sect to remove the poison inside her body. After that, everything else would follow.
¡°I know,¡± Yun Jiuge said, then closed her eyes forcefully. When she finally reopened them, she had already calmed down.
Her level of Spiritual Power was the only thing that would allow her to have the final say. The most important thing for her to do at the moment was to gather Yin Qi at the Yin Qi Graveyard and produce more Yin Qi Pills.
At theter stages of her cultivation, the effects of the Yin Qi Pills would be less significant. When that moment finally arrived, she would need Yin Gathering Pills instead.
To produce Yin Gathering Pills, she would need Three-petaled Specter Flower Herbs and Yin Moths.
Three-petaled Specter Flower Herbs grew in the interior areas of the Yin Qi Graveyard. By relying on the White Bone Monkey¡¯s concealment, it would be easy for her to sneak in and gather them.
However, the Yin Moths were only found in the Moth Valley of the Yin Qi Graveyard. A single person operating alone would not be able to catch that many, so she would need to work together with someone.
It seemed that Ye Jiuge would have to switch up her aloof and reclusive character. She would need to find reliable people that she could coborate with.
It was fortunate that Ye Jiuge was currently only at the third level of the Qi Refining stage. She would need some more time to reach the fifth level. As such, she could take her time to find these reliable people.
On the second day, Yun Jiuge went out to kill Yin Ghosts again. When she returned toplete the mission, she saw that Liu Mei¡¯er was being harassed by Broom Eyebrows Chen and hisckeys.
¡°Little beauty, Shortie Qiu and hisckeys are all dead. If you don¡¯t find a backer soon, I don¡¯t think that you will be able to keep your exquisite face in such good condition!¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen chided with a grin.
There were even moreckeys behind him, as Shortie Qiu¡¯s former subordinates had switched sides and joined his faction.
Among the Secondary Disciples, only the person with the biggest fist had the right to speak.
If it were just any ordinary day, Liu Mei¡¯er would not mind joining Broom Eyebrows Chen¡¯s faction to tter and fawn over him.
However, she was not in the mood for that at the moment.
Ever since her sister had activated her Nine Serenities Ghost Body, she had been in a terrible state. Icy-cold Yin Qi had gathered inside her body and could not be dispersed.
Liu Mei¡¯er did not dare invite someone to take a look, and she was forced to look after her sister around the clock. As such, she had be very irritable.
When she saw Broom Eyebrows Chen¡¯s disgusting face, she was extremely annoyed. She immediately berated him, ¡°Get lost, you horny *ss!¡±
¡°You f*cking b*tch, how dare you! Brothers,e! Teach her how to treat others!¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen flew into a rage from his humiliation, and he ordered hisckeys to teach Liu Mei¡¯er a lesson.
The surrounding disciples walked away in silence. Nobody wished to get involved.
Although the Yin Corpse Sect allegedly prohibited scuffles, if the enforcement team did not see anything, nobody cared about it.
Liu Mei¡¯er reached for her Magical Bottomless Bag. She was about to take out her Corpse Controlling Bell and fight Broom Eyebrows Chen, risking her life.
Just then, a gentle voice rang out, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that fights are prohibited in the sect?¡±
Then, Su Junqing¡¯s handsome face appeared.
¡°Senior Su, you are mistaken. We were just chatting. Isn¡¯t that right, Junior Liu?¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen shot a warning look at Liu Mei¡¯er.
¡°I have nothing to chat with you about,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er replied. He did not care about Broom Eyebrows Chen at all.
Broom Eyebrows Chen¡¯s face changed immediately.
¡°Did you not hear what Junior Liu said? What are you waiting for? Get lost!¡± It was apparent that Su Junqing was on Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s side.
¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Although Broom Eyebrows Chen was mighty among the Secondary Disciples, he was nothingpared to Su Junqing, who was a Proper Disciple.
He could only tuck his tail between his legs and shuffle away with his posse.
¡°Junior Liu, are you alright?¡± Su Junqing looked gently at Liu Mei¡¯er.
¡°Many thanks to you, Senior Su, for helping me out,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er said and gave him a grateful smile.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s nothing. I have heard that your sister is injured. Is it severe? Do you need me to help and take a look?¡± Su Junqing said warm-heartedly.
When Liu Mei¡¯er heard this, her face paled immediately. She shook her head and refused his help, ¡°Senior Su, thank you for your concern. My sister has mostly recovered from her injury. I still have toplete my mission, and I will not trouble you anymore.¡±
Having said so, she left the hall in a hurry.
As he watched Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s graceful figure retreating, Su Junqing¡¯s eyes narrowed. However, he did not follow her. Instead, he turned and left.
¡°Follow him and have a look,¡± Zi Shang said softly into Yun Jiuge¡¯s ears.
He knew that Yun Jiuge wanted badly to kill Su Junqing. Although they could not act at the moment, it was still eptable to try and get more information about him.
Yun Jiuge agreed with Zi Shang. Immediately, she made herself invisible and followed after Su Junqing.
She did not expect Su Junqing to find Broom Eyebrows Chen.
¡°You seem to be doing rather welltely!¡± eximed Su Junqing in a casual manner. From his tone, he clearly knew Broom Eyebrows Chen well.
A fawning smile beamed on Broom Eyebrows Chen¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Senior Su, thank you so much for helping me get rid of Shortie Qiu. Number Two Peak is now our territory. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you to get the Liu sisters.¡±
¡°Do your job well, and I will reward you,¡± Su Junqing replied, then nodded in satisfaction.
His ce in the Yin Corpse Sect was too weak, and he had always wanted to form a faction of his own. As it happened, Broom Eyebrows Chen wished to join his camp. Using a little trick, Su Junqing had drawn a Level Two Yin Ghost from the interior parameters to help Broom Eyebrows Chen get rid of Shortie Qiu.
However, he thought that Broom Eyebrows Chen was very useless. He had repeatedly imed that he would be able to help him take down the Liu sisters, but he had yet to make any progress.
Although Su Junqing practiced Mental Maniption, he did not dare use the technique on the Liu sisters. Otherwise, the Seniors who disliked him would report him.
Although the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s rules were lenient, he would still be heavily punished for harming his fellow disciples.
Of course, if he could harm them in secret without anyone else finding out, that would be another matter altogether.
Chapter 291 - The Secret to Picking Up Girls
Chapter 291: The Secret to Picking Up Girls
As she watched the scene from a distance, Yun Jiuge reflected on how much she hated the fact that she was unable to go up to give Su Junqing and punch him.
She thought: This d*uchebag is really wretched, contemptible, shameless, and despicable. No matter where he goes, he will be up to some tricks to harm women.
Initially, Yun Jiuge had treated the Liu Sisters as adversaries. However, she had changed her mind. Now, she felt that they could bepanions. They could all deal with Su Junqing together.
¡°My King, what do I need to do to win over the sisters?¡± Yun Jiuge looked toward Zi Shang and asked for guidance. After all, she was not an expert at picking up girls!
¡°Firstly, tell them that you already know about their background and the Nine Serenities Ghost Body. Secondly, give them some benefits so that they realize that it will be advantageous for them to follow you. Lastly, use them to deal with Su Junqing,¡± Zi Shang exined clearly and logically.
¡°Is that too straightforward?¡± Yun Jiuge wished simply to make friends with the Liu Sisters instead.
¡°With their background, it is better to be more direct,¡± replied Zi Shang. He gave a look that seemed to say, ¡°Listen to me. I am definitely right!¡±
¡°You have a point.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded. Besides, she was not in the mood to discuss feelings and emotions with the Liu Sisters.
¡°When the opportunity arises, you just have to take me out and show them. Then, they will know that you harbor no evil intentions toward them.¡± Zi Shang was very confident about his ability to act as a Thousand-year-old Corpse.
Even ten Nine Serenities Ghost Bodies could notpare to one Thousand-year-old Corpse.
¡°I will see about it when the timees!¡± Yun Jiuge replied half-heartedly.
She felt that this n would be fine for now, and she did not wish for Zi Shang to make a scene.
¡°By then, it will be toote.¡± Zi Shang was dissatisfied with Yun Jiuge¡¯s half-hearted manner.
However, Yun Jiuge ignored him. When they returned, she went to knock on the Liu Sisters¡¯ door.
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice came from inside.
¡°It¡¯s me, Yun Jiu. I have something to discuss with you,¡± said Yun Jiuge calmly.
¡°I am not free at the moment. If you have something to discuss, we can do it tomorrow.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s tone was clearly half-hearted.
¡°That won¡¯t do. I want to speak about it now. If you are not going toe out, don¡¯t me me for trespassing,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. Her attitude was unyielding.
The door soon opened.
Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s beautiful face peeked out from the cracked doorframe.
Impatiently, she said, ¡°What do you want to say? Hurry up!¡±
¡°I know about your background and your sister¡¯s body...¡± Before Yun Jiuge could finish her sentence, Liu Mei¡¯er had already pulled her into the house.
A White Bone Spur was floating in the air, and it was pointed at Yun Jiuge¡¯s face.
¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± Yun Jiuge remained calm and unhurried. After all, Zi Shang was standing behind Liu Mei¡¯er!
Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes had turned red, and she looked like she wanted to murder Yun Jiuge.
¡°Elder Sister, let hime in and speak!¡± As Liu Tian¡¯er spoke, some banging sounds arose.
¡°Younger Sister!¡± Unable to deal with Yun Jiuge, Liu Mei¡¯er hurriedly returned to the interior room.
Yun Jiuge followed her. There, she saw Liu Tian¡¯er lying on the floor. She was holding the bed frame and struggling to get up.
¡°Don¡¯t you know the nature of your own condition? What are you doing?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er speedily went over to support Liu Tian¡¯er.
Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s face was ghastly pale and hideous. Her pupils were red, and her body looked frail. These side effects were the repercussions of activating the Nine Serenities Ghost Body.
If she were to activate it a few more times, her vitality would be sapped entirely, and she would turn into a living corpse.
¡°Put her back into bed. I have a way to remove the excess coldness from her body.¡± As she spoke, Yun Jiuge took out the Lightning Fire Needle.
¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er said and red viciously at Yun Jiuge. She clearly did not believe anything that Yun Jiuge said.
¡°She is already in a terrible state. If she is not treated soon, the entire Yin Corpse Sect will know about her body.¡± Yun Jiuge was not afraid that Liu Mei¡¯er would refuse to yield.
¡°Elder Sister, it doesn¡¯t hurt to try anything in a desperate situation!¡± protested Liu Tian¡¯er weakly.
Finally, Liu Mei¡¯er carried Liu Tian¡¯er and ced her back in the bed. Then, standing guard to the side, she red resolutely at Yun Jiuge as though she were watching an attacker.
Yun Jiuge did not mind. She began by checking Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s pulse. She realized that the situation was dire. Her pulse was so weak that it could barely be detected.
Although she could not open her Spiritual Eye at the moment, she could still use other methods to examine the condition inside Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s body.
¡°In a while, I will infuse some Yin Qi into your body in order to examine you. Don¡¯t resist,¡± Yun Jiuge dered solemnly.
¡°Okay,¡± replied Liu Tian¡¯er with a nod.
Yun Jiuge opened up a small path of Yin Qi in Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s meridians. She observed everything carefully and took note of the congested areas.
After she hadpleted her examination, she took out the Lightning Fire Needle and began to apply her needle technique.
A few rays of red lightnded on Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s congested meridians, leaving behind countless densely packed needle pricks.
Then, countless gray droplets permeated out from the needle punctures.
Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯splexion improved, and some color finally returned to her pale lips.
After Yun Jiuge had stored away her needle, she said, ¡°You can try your Cultivation Technique now.¡±
At once, Liu Tian¡¯er sat up cross-legged and began to activate her Cultivation Technique. The gray droplets turned into a mist that surged up violently and engulfed her entire body.
Liu Mei¡¯er was anxious, and she hurriedly asked Yun Jiuge, ¡°What¡¯s happening to her?¡±
¡°Something good,¡± Yun Jiuge replied coolly.
Soon, Liu Tian¡¯er hadpleted a microcosmic orbit. The color in her face was restored, and she looked as though she hadpletely recovered.
¡°Brother Yun Jiu, you are so impressive.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes shone as she looked at Yun Jiuge. With a delicate voice, she asked, ¡°Your needle technique is so powerful! Where did you learn it?¡±
Yun Jiuge did not reply. Instead, she simply said, ¡°I am here because I wish to make a deal with the two of you.¡±
¡°What deal?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er asked with a calm expression.
¡°Naturally, it is a deal that will be beneficial to you both. Don¡¯t worry, I am not interested in making you into a Yin Corpse. However, your cultivation levels are still too low. We can talk about everything once you have increased your cultivation!¡±
Although Yun Jiuge wanted to rope in the Liu Sisters, she could not immediately speak her intentions out loud. Otherwise, she would only have herself to me if they sold her out.
Liu Mei¡¯er looked at Yun Jiuge with scrutiny. However, the strange face revealed no emotions, and she could not discern anything from it.
¡°Brother Yun Jiu, since you have saved my life, you are my benefactor. I will do whatever you want,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er said naively.
¡°Don¡¯t speak so foolishly. You wouldn¡¯t even know if you were being sold off,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er reprimanded her.
Liu Tian¡¯er pouted and said in a slightly aggrieved tone, ¡°Brother Yun Jiu is not a bad person.¡±
The sisters¡¯ dialogue and acting were superb. Unfortunately for them, Yun Jiuge did not fall for it.
¡°Meet me by the gate to the Yin Qi Graveyard tomorrow at three o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± Having said so, Yun Jiuge left.
Liu Tian¡¯er pretended to docilely watch Yun Jiuge¡¯s retreating figure.
After Yun Jiuge had disappeared, Liu Tian¡¯er closed the door, and the expression in her eyes changed immediately. Solemnly, she asked Liu Mei¡¯er, ¡°Elder Sister, what do you think?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t discern what this Yun Jiu is thinking. However, since he knows about your secret, we can¡¯t let him live,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er answered viciously.
She did not believe that Yun Jiu truly had no interest in her younger sister¡¯s unique body.
Chapter 292 - Zi Shang Tames Yun Jiuge
Chapter 292: Zi Shang Tames Yun Jiuge
¡°In that case, we¡¯ll need to be well-prepared tomorrow.¡± At the moment, there was no naivety or cuteness in Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s appearance. Her viciousness could rival her sister¡¯s.
Zi Shang overheard the sisters¡¯ dialogue. Rejoicing in Yun Jiuge¡¯s misfortune, he immediately said to her, ¡°The sisters are preparing to get rid of you in the Yin Qi Graveyard tomorrow.¡±
¡°What are youughing about? You better be careful, or your mouth will be permanently crooked fromughing.¡± Yun Jiuge was very annoyed. Did she really have to introduce that beast, Zi Shang?
¡°Wash your neck and get ready. I won¡¯t help you.¡± With a smile, Zi Shang patted Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulders.
He thought, Ha! Serves you right for daring to brush me off!
Yun Jiuge worried that she might make a stupid mistake tomorrow. So, after she had carefully inspected her Magical Bottomless Bag, she took out the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey to practice a few more moves.
After these few days of interaction, she realized that the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey was actually intelligent.
Although it could not speak, there was spirituality in the Soul Fire of its eyes. This allowed it to express all kinds of emotions.
For example, it loved going to the Yin Qi Graveyard. Every time it went there to kill the Yin Ghosts, its Soul Fire pulsed rapidly.
However, once it was dissolved into white bones and ced back into the bag, it seemed as if it had nothing left to live for.
¡°Little Monkey, you must perform well tomorrow. If you do, I will make something nice for you to eat,¡± Yun Jiuge discussed conditions with it.
She realized that if the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey could coordinate with her automatically, their attacks would be much more potent.
The Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey was rooted to the spot in a daze. There was no reaction from its Soul Fire, and it was as though it did not understand Yun Jiuge.
¡°You have not tasted Yin Qi Liquid, have you? Come,e!¡± Yun Jiuge took out a bottle of Yin Qi. She reduced the Yin Qi into a liquid and dissolved a Yin Qi Pill inside it. Then, she dipped a brush into the liquid and brushed it across the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey¡¯s head.
The Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey¡¯s Soul Fire shot up immediately. It raised up its two thin arms. It was evident that it liked the Yin Qi Liquid.
¡°You like that, don¡¯t you? Do a good job tomorrow, and I will make sure that you are full.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes squinted as sheughed devilishly. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let it enjoy its fill right now. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be motivated to work the next day.
The little White Bone Monkey was no match for Yun Jiuge. Its Soul Fire began to expand and contract, as though it was nodding its head.
¡°You beast! You won¡¯t even let off a White Bone Monkey!¡± Zi Shang had finally found a chance to ridicule Yun Jiuge.
Unexpectedly, Yun Jiuge did not rebuke him. She thought, As long as it works, I don¡¯t mind being a beast!
Early in the morning of the next day, Yun Jiuge arrived at the entrance to the Yin Qi Graveyard.
The Liu Sisters were already waiting.
As usual, Liu Mei¡¯er continued to put on a dark face. Coldly, she nodded at Yun Jiuge. Liu Tian¡¯er continued to put on a show of innocence. Innocent and unaffected, she called out to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Senior Yun Jiu, good morning!¡±
¡°Follow me in and kill some Yin Ghosts with me. We will split the Yin Qi equally.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s facial expression still revealed no emotion.
¡°Sure, Senior Yun Jiu! I am okay with any distribution of the Yin Qi!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes curved as she smiled. It was indeed easy for her girl-next-door appearance to make a favorable impression on any man.
Unfortunately, Yun Jiuge was a woman pretending to be a man, so she turned a blind eye to Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s allure. Taking the lead, she entered the Yin Qi Graveyard.
The Liu Sisters exchanged nces before following Yun Jiuge into the cemetery.
The Yin Qi Graveyard was still ice-cold. Low-level Yin Ghosts drifted around everywhere. When they saw Yun Jiuge and the others, they immediately rushed toward them.
Liu Tian¡¯er and Liu Mei¡¯er took out their White Bone Spurs and adopted a defensive stance. However, their White Bone Spurs were very close to Yun Jiuge. With just one flip of the palm, they would be able to stab Yun Jiuge in the chest.
Yun Jiuge seemed to pay this no heed. She took out the small bag and threw it down, shouting, ¡°Little Monkey,e out!¡±
Many thin white bones flew out from the small bag, and they assembled into a little White Bones Monkey with a huge head.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, you are so strong that you already have your own White Bone Puppet! But this little monkey is too cute!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s words seemed to be suggesting that cuteness was not an indication of ability.
¡°Neither of you have to defend me. Focus your attention on killing the Yin Ghosts.¡± With a pinch of her fingers, Yun Jiuge distributed the Yin Qi from the little White Bone Monkey equally among the three of them.
Foolishly, the Yin Ghosts immediately stopped their assault.
However, the Yin Qi was not enough to be equally distributed among three. A hint of their Life Energy, although barely discernable, continued to flutter in the air. This caused the Yin Ghosts to circle around them.
The Liu Sisters had not expected this to happen.
Initially, they had wanted to seize the opportunity to get rid of Yun Jiuge when the Yin Ghosts rushed at them and the situation erupted into chaos. However, it seemed that this n was not going to work.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, this little Monkey is great! How did you make it?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er could not help but ask.
If she and her sister were to have a White Bone Monkey too, they wouldn¡¯t need to rely on their beauty to seek cultivation resources anymore.
¡°I found this Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey in a chance encounter,¡± Yun Jiuge replied coolly. It was like she was saying, ¡°I am rich, but I won¡¯t tell you that I am rich!¡±
¡°Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey?!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened. She thought: This thing is a strange treasure. I can¡¯t believe that this Yun Jiu has actually obtained something so precious.
Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s intense gaze swept over the little White Bone Monkey. At the same time, she noiselessly took out a White Bone Spur from her Magical Bottomless Bag.
¡°Elder Sister, I don¡¯t have enough Yin Qi bottles. Give me some.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er suddenly said to Liu Mei¡¯er. At the same time, she gave a disagreeing look to signal that now was not the right time to act.
¡°Oh, sure!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er recovered immediately, and her White Bone Spur returned silently into her Magical Bottomless Bag.
The two sisters immediately changed their strategy, and they began to focus on killing the Yin Ghosts. After all, the Yin Qi was beneficial for them as well.
Yun Jiuge was beside them, controlling her White Bone Spur to kill the Yin Ghosts.
However, she did not expect the little White Bone Monkey to open its mouth wide after it had absorbed the Yin Ghosts. Then, it spewed out a stream of pure Yin Qi into Yun Jiuge¡¯s Yin Qi bottle.
The Liu Sisters were dumbfounded. The White Bone Monkey was really a treasure to be able to kill the Yin Ghosts and collect Yin Qi!
Yun Jiuge was surprised as well. After all, the White Bone Monkey had always been preupied with eating. It had never taken any notice of her.
It seemed that the scrumptious Yin Qi meal the night before had awakened it. After all, the refined Yin Qi was much more delicious than low-level Yin Ghosts.
Yun Jiuge stashed her White Bone Spur and began to focus on collecting the Yin Qi. Very quickly, she managed to fill arge bottle.
¡°Let¡¯s take a break!¡± Seeing that the Liu Sisters were gasping for breath, Yun Jiuge decided to let them rest first.
¡°Sure,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er said. Her face had turned pale from exhaustion.
She had just recovered from her illness, and she was unable to continue for much longer after fighting the Yin Ghosts. Walking unsteadily, she began to fall toward Yun Jiuge.
However, Yun Jiuge stepped sideways to avoid Liu Tian¡¯er. Then, she grabbed onto Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s right hand and raised it high into the air.
There was a Red Paper Doll in Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s right hand. On it, there was a figure drawn with a writing brush. It looked very simr to Yun Jiuge.
Seeing that her younger sister¡¯s attempt toy a curse on Yun Jiuge had failed, Liu Mei¡¯er immediately controlled two White Bone Spurs and pierced them toward Yun Jiuge¡¯s chest.
Liu Tian¡¯er was ruthless as well. She took out a Red Paper Doll that she had prepared beforehand and ced it on her own body. Immediately, she activated her Nine Serenities Ghost Body. It was clear that she was going to fight Yun Jiuge, even at considerable risk to her own life.
Chapter 293 - Dual Cultivation in the Hole, Awesome (1)
Chapter 293: Dual Cultivation in the Hole, Awesome (1)
¡°Tsk, I sure made a blunder!¡± Yun Jiuge sighed silently to herself.
At first, she had shown off her White Bone Monkey to ensure that they knew that she was wealthy and powerful. She had not expected this to lead to covetous thoughts instead. The old saying, ¡®opportunity makes the thief,¡¯ was indeed true!
While Yun Jiuge inwardlymented her luck, her hands moved swiftly.
With a shake of her Corpse Controlling Bell, her White Bone Spur flew up to block Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s attack.
Then, Yun Jiuge instructed the White Bone Monkey to deal with Liu Tian¡¯er.
With its giant head swaying, the White Bone Monkey charged at Liu Tian¡¯er, producing clink-nk sounds.
However, after it had taken just two steps, a kick from Liu Tian¡¯er sent the monkey flying.
Its tiny bones scattered onto the ground, and its massive head rolled into the sand.
¡°Little Monkey!¡± Yun Jiuge cried out.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s heart tightened. She was about to summon it back when two Yin Ghosts floated by.
The little monkey immediately raised its head. The Soul Fire in its eyes began dancing happily. It opened its mouth wide and started to eat the Yin Ghosts with keen interest.
Forget about helping Yun Jiuge¡ªit did not even care about its littered bones. It buried itsrge head under the sand and began chewing happily.
Yun Jiuge finally understood that the White Bone Monkey was nothing but a chowhound. It was too unreliable to count on a fight.
¡°If you want my help, then beg for it!¡± Zi Shang demanded. As he stood behind Yun Jiuge, smugness filled his gray pupils.
Yun Jiuge wanted badly to refuse his help. However, seeing that Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s long, ck nails wereing closer, she had no choice but to yield, saying, ¡°My King, please.¡±
Finally, Zi Shang showed himself. Hezily raised an arm andunched a stream of gray-colored Yin Qi and sent Liu Tian¡¯er flying. She crashed into Liu Mei¡¯er, and the sisters copsed in a heap.
¡°Who are you?¡± Stunned, Liu Mei¡¯er looked at the beautiful man with the gray pupils.
She felt as though she were dreaming.
Otherwise, why would such a perfect man appear in such a strange way?
Trembling, Liu Tian¡¯er cowered in fear beside Liu Mei¡¯er.
She had activated her unique physique, and her intuition was sharp. From the bottom of her heart, she knew that the beautiful man in front of her was extremely dangerous and not to be trifled with.
Emotionlessly, Yun Jiuge introduced him, ¡°This is my Yin Corpse.¡±
¡°Yin Corpse?!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.
She realized that the beautiful man showed no signs of life. His cold, eerie eyes were weird. When she looked into them, she felt as though she were falling into a snow cave.
¡°Yes. He is a Thousand-year-old Corpse, and also the reason why I am not interested in you.¡±
Yun Jiuge reached out her hand, and her Red Paper Doll doppelg?ngernded in her palm.
The doll emitted a strong blood stench. The red dye used on it was made entirely from blood.
The figure had been drawn using a writing brush. It emitted a gloomy, eerie Wicked Energy, which made Yun Jiuge feel dizzy when she looked at it.
It was no wonder that Shortie Qiu and the others had fallen into their trap. The Liu Sisters had some genuine skills.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, we don¡¯t have any intention of harming you. This Red Paper Doll is just something that we y with,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er lied through her teeth.
¡°Do you think I am stupid?¡± Yun Jiuge snapped back.
There was a dangerous glint in her eyes. She had to discipline these two sisters.
Liu Mei¡¯er immediately knelt and begged for mercy, ¡°Senior Yun Jiu, if you must me someone, then me me. I thought that you harbored ill intentions toward my younger sister, so I coerced her into helping me deal with you.¡±
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, it is all my fault. It was I who forced my elder sister into helping me deal with you.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er immediately removed the red paper from her body. She regained her original appearance, kneeled, and began to cry.
¡°Shut up! I will forgive you two just this once. If you ever dare try something like this again, then don¡¯t me me for selling you both to the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s elders. I believe that they would be very interested in the two of you,¡± Yun Jiuge reprimanded. Then, she burned the Red Paper Doll on the spot.
¡°Thank you so much, Senior Yun Jiu!¡± answered the Liu Sisters while shedding tears of gratitude.
¡°Alright. Get up. Do a good job, and I will reward you well.¡± Yun Jiuge decided to employ the carrot-and-stick approach.
¡°Many thanks to you, Senior. We will serve you loyally,¡± the Liu Sisters responded. They supported each other as they got up. Then, obediently, they walked to Yun Jiuge.
¡°That¡¯s it for today!¡± Seeing that the Yin Qi had been more or less collected and the Liu Sisters had been won over, Yun Jiuge decided to head back.
¡°Yes,¡± the Liu Sisters replied and nodded obediently. Then, they snuck a peek at Zi Shang.
In their minds, they were wondering: Howe we are not lucky enough to meet a Thousand-year-old Corpse?
Zi Shang did not react to their stares.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge turned to Zi Shang and said. However, an unfathomable light flitted across his eyes. Then, he scooped up Yun Jiuge. Carrying her in his arms, he swiftly disappeared from the Liu Sisters¡¯ sight.
The Liu Sisters exchanged nces. They did not understand what had just happened.
However, they did not dare leave on their own volition. So, they surrounded the White Bone Monkey. While they waited for Yun Jiuge to return, they killed some Yin Ghosts.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Jiuge was rmed.
She thought: What is Zi Shang doing? Why is he going crazy instead of sticking to the script?
¡°I just realized that the effects of our dual cultivation will be significantly more beneficial if we do it in this Yin Qi Graveyard,¡± Zi Shang exined as he dashed with Yun Jiuge to a withered tree that was as wide as five men.
Within the tree¡¯s trunk, there was arge hole, and the space inside was very roomy. Even if two people stood there, they could turn their bodies freely.
¡°Isn¡¯t this ce nice?¡± Zi Shang had discovered thisrge tree hole the previous time they¡¯de here. As soon as he¡¯did eyes on it, he had felt that it would be a gratifying ce to perform dual cultivation with Yun Jiuge.
¡°Even if it¡¯s nice, why does it have to be so sudden?¡± Yun Jiuge could only describe Zi Shang with the words ¡®obsessed with sexual desire.¡¯
¡°Dual cultivation is important. We have to do it when the time is right, and the geographical and social conditions are favorable!¡± Zi Shang returned with a straight face.
¡°Bullsh*t! This ce is so dirty and filled with bugs. I don¡¯t want to perform dual cultivation here.¡± Just by looking at the tree hole, Yun Jiuge felt itchy all over.
¡°Are you itchy? I can help you scratch your itch!¡± With a grin, Zi Shang reached for Yun Jiuge¡¯s belt.
¡°F*ck you!¡± Yun Jiuge eximed, but she was no match for Zi Shang. Soon, Zi Shang forced his way through.
It was indeed much smoother for them to perform dual cultivation in the tree hole than back at the house. Yun Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Power snowballed, and her Elixir Field and Meridians became more robust and durable. It seemed that Zi Shang was not entirely joking.
However, Yun Jiuge was still mad at him. So, she deliberately let out moaning sounds, and her hands moved all over Zi Shang¡¯s muscr body.
¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± Zi Shang found it challenging to bear her teasing.
¡°Hmm. Not bad. Go harder!¡± Yun Jiuge was not afraid of him, and she began to make even more lewd noises.
¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t finish you off?¡± Zi Shang threatened her viciously.
Unable to release his load while performing dual cultivation with Yun Jiuge, Zi Shang had been holding back all this time.
He was in a lot of pain from Yun Jiuge¡¯s teasing.
¡°If you are really capable of it, then go ahead.¡± Yun Jiuge wrapped her legs around Zi Shang waist and made a fearless expression.
Zi Shang had previously said that her Elixir Field was too fragile and unable to withstand his vital essence. Hence, before remedying the poison in her body, Zi Shang could only act like an old ox tirelessly tilling the fields.
¡°Stupid b*tch! Sooner orter, I will make you beg for mercy.¡±
¡°Hmmm, ahhhh!¡± Yun Jiuge cried out even harder.
She thought: He¡¯s teased me way too much. Now, I can finally get my revenge. If I were to describe this feeling with one word, it would be ¡®awesome!¡¯
Chapter 294 - Dual Cultivation in the Hole, Awesome (2)
Chapter 294: Dual Cultivation in the Hole, Awesome (2)
The dual cultivation ended quickly because Zi Shang¡¯s mood turned gloomy.
Rejuvenated by their session, Yun Jiuge put on her clothes and returned to where the Liu Sisters were waiting together with Zi Shang.
By this point, the Liu Sisters had already killed many Yin Ghosts. When they saw Yun Jiuge return with her clothes all disheveled and red marks on her neck, their expressions changed.
The Liu Sisters had grown up in the region, so they knew many strange things concerning Yin Corpses and devilish magic. Naturally, they were familiar with the circumstances in which Yin Corpses voluntarily bound themselves to the living through a Blood Contract.
Sometimes, individuals who were loyal and righteous during their lifetimes could not bear to forget their rtives and friends after death.
These dead individuals became obsessed with a living person whom they found delicious. Once they be addicted to that person, they were unwilling to let them go.
Apart from straightforward bloodsucking, the dead used another method ¨C physical intercourse.
To put it nicely, the Yin Corpse would be in ¡®perfect harmony¡¯ with the living person. Put more bluntly, the living person was getting f*cked!
It was evident that Yun Jiuge belonged to thistter category.
The Liu Sisters thought: It is no wonder that his face and expression are so strange. He must have been f*cked so many times by that thousand-year-old Corpse. The Corpse Poison in his body has be visible!
At first, the Liu Sisters had thought that a romance between a Corpse and a living person was nothing but a myth. They had not expected to witness a real-life example right in front of their eyes¡ªespecially not a homosexual pair!
The two of them could not help but scrutinize Yun Jiuge again. Yun Jiuge¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she ignored the Liu Sisters¡¯ gaze. However, in her heart, she was sullen.
She thought: This is all Zi Shang¡¯s fault for having such a stupid idea. I must appear to be very perverted in the Liu Sisters¡¯ eyes.
Finally, Liu Mei¡¯er took the initiative and spoke up, ¡°Senior, the sky is getting darker. We should hurry up and leave!¡± Her tone was kind.
She and her sister had experienced a rough life, tortured at Wicked Patriarch¡¯s hands. They did not need sympathy. Instead, they desired to surround themselves with fellow sufferers who could empathize with them.
Yun Jiuge, a pitiful man who had been countlessly f*cked by the thousand-year-old Corpse, undoubtedly fulfilled this criterion.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge agreed then led the Liu Sisters out of the Yin Qi Graveyard.
When they got back, Yun Jiuge gave both sisters two bottles of Yin Qi Pills each.
¡°Work hard,¡± she instructed them. Then, she returned to her own dwelling.
¡°Good night, Senior!¡± chimed back the Liu Sisters. They waited until Yun Jiuge had gone back before returning to their house.
¡°Elder Sister, do you think that Yun Jiu will make me into a Yin Corpse?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er asked worriedly.
¡°I don¡¯t think so. I have heard rumors that a Yin Corpse who has signed a Blood Contract with a living person is very possessive. There have been cases of Yin Corpses killing the family members of the living person to whom they are bound. It will never allow the living person to make another Yin Corpse,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er answered carefully.
¡°But he can sell me to someone else!¡± Ever since she had been sold by her uncle, Liu Tian¡¯er could not trust anyone other than her sister.
¡°With that thousand-year-old Corpse beside him, what¡¯s beyond his reach? There is no need for him to sell us,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er replied. Then, she smiled and continued, ¡°Moreover, he is worth more than we are. We should be the ones selling him instead!¡±
Although her younger sister¡¯s Nine Purgatories Body was rare, her Yin Core had already been stolen by Wicked Patriarch. The effects of her unique body were much less valuable, and she was probably worth less than the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey.
Although the thousand-year-old Corpse had already formed a Blood Contract with Yun Jiu, the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s elders must have a way of dissolving it. So, the person who should worry was Yun Jiu.
Realizing that her unique body wasn¡¯t as valuable as Yiu Jiu¡¯s Corpse, Liu Tian¡¯er naturally felt a sense of security. ¡°Elder Sister,¡± she conceded, ¡°you have a point.¡±
¡°I think that this Yun Jiu is just lucky. We might be able to get some of his luck if we follow him,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er stated. She had initially thought that Yun Jiu was just a young man who looked strange.
She had not expected him to possess treasures like the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey as well as a thousand-year-old Corpse. He must be favored by the Gods.
If some of his luck could rub off on them, they would definitely have a better future.
¡°You are right,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er replied. She and her sister must have been born under an unfortunate star to havended in such a situation.
¡°Let¡¯s work hard to improve our cultivation levels. It is the only way,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er concluded.
Liu Tian¡¯er nodded in agreement. Casually, she took out one of the Yin Qi Pills, which Yun Jiuge had given them, and swallowed it. Immediately, her eyes widened.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with this Yin Qi Pill?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er demanded immediately.
¡°Oh my god! I have never eaten such a pure Yin Qi Pill!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er replied, then she immediately sat down and began to cultivate.
Liu Mei¡¯er stood guard beside her. When Liu Tian¡¯er had finished a round of cultivation, Liu Mei¡¯er eagerly swallowed one of the Yin Qi Pills. Immediately, she understood what her younger sister had meant.
¡°Elder Sister, let¡¯s do what he asks of us and see how it goes in the future!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er thought that the Yin Qi Pills were beyond excellent.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er replied with a forceful nod.
The tangible benefits were right in front of them. Even if they nned to fall out with Yun Jiu in the future, they should seize the opportunity to increase their cultivation as much as possible.
The pills that they had obtained from Yun Jiu were much better than those which the Sect had issued them. As such, their cultivation was increasing tremendously.
Yun Jiuge did not know that her Yin Qi Pills had enabled her to win over the Liu Sisters.
As soon as she returned home, she immediately produced arge bucket of Yin Qi Liquid. Then, she threw in the little White Bone Monkey.
The White Bone Monkey was so excited to be soaked in Yin Qi Liquid that its Soul Fire curved into small slits. It looked as though it might ascend to the heavens at any moment.
¡°Good child. In the future, you will be handsomely rewarded¡ªas long as you do your job well,¡± Yun Jiuge told the monkey. After patting its massive head, Yun Jiuge sat down to cultivate.
She had already reached the edge of the third level of the Qi Refining Stage, but she had not been able to break through.
She had also reached a bottleneck in her cultivation of the Ten-thousand Beast Technique. No matter how much she practiced, she could not form feathers behind her back. Instead, the practice was causing her a lot of soreness and pain.
With a single nce, Zi Shang identified the problem immediately. He said, ¡°You need to infuse some medicinal essence into your bones.¡±
Although Yun Jiuge had been granted some relief from the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison, the toxins that had already seeped into her bones could only be removed by infusing medicinal essence.
¡°So soon? These medicinal ingredients are insufficient!¡± Although Yun Jiuge had asked the Gong n to help gather many medicinal ingredients, she feared that there would not be enough for her to reach the final level of the Qi Refining Stage.
¡°We will deal with that problem when ites. Pick out the necessary medicinal ingredients, and I will get you a wooden basin.¡± Having said so, Zi Shang left directly.
Once Yun Jiuge had picked out all of the necessary medicinal ingredients, Zi Shang returned. From his Magical Bottomless Bag, he took out a thick, round piece of ck Wood.
The greasy wood was covered with golden spots. It was as majestic and beautiful as a panther¡¯s coat.
Yun Jiuge realized immediately that this was Elder Mo Hua¡¯s ck Bone Panther Wood.
¡°F*ck!¡± she eximed. ¡°Why did you bring back that treasure from Mo Hua Peak?¡±
She¡¯d heard that Elder Mo Hua had nted thirty-eight trees behind her residence, which she was nning to use to create a treasure in the future. As such, the ce was usually closely watched.
¡°This kind of wood is the best for making a wooden basin,¡± Zi Shang replied. He had very high standards that ordinary wood could not meet.
¡°You have been shouting at me all this time to keep a low-profile. How is this low-profile?¡± If Elder Mo Hua realized that her treasure wood had been stolen, she would definitely cause a ruckus in the Yin Corpse Sect.
As the saying goes, ¡®a fire at the city gates is also a cmity for the fish in the moat.¡¯ Even though Yun Jiu was just a Secondary Disciple, she was not going to have an easy time.
Chapter 295 - Yang Essence: Lets Have a Round of Casual Sex
Chapter 295: Yang Essence: Let¡¯s Have a Round of Casual Sex
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Do you think that I am as idiotic as you?¡± Since Zi Shang had dared to steal the ck Bone Panther Wood, naturally, he would have made preparations beforehand.
He searched for an ordinary piece of ck Bone Wood and painted it with the pattern of a panther¡¯s skin before nting it back in its original ce.
There were about thirty ck Bone Panther Trees in that woond. As long as Elder Mo Hua did not uproot the trees, she would not discover the loss of one of her ck Bone Panther Trees.
¡°You can do it like this?!¡± Yun Jiuge was shocked that Zi Shang would do something so bold.
Since Zi Shang had stolen this ck Bone Panther Wood for her benefit, she still felt happy regardless of how he¡¯d obtained it.
¡°You should decoct the medicinal ingredients first. After I make a wooden basin, you can start to use it.¡± Zi Shang lengthened his fingernails and used them to chop the ck Bone Panther Wood into uniform nks. After that, he carved a pattern into the nks, drawing intricate Fire Runes on them before attaching them to each other.
Other than its unique property, which could help to strengthen a person spiritually, its ability to grow was also awe-inspiring.
The wood nks adhered perfectly to each other, end to end. There was no gap between them at all, and it was as if they had always been a wooden basin in the first ce.
After Yun Jiuge boiled the medicinal ingredients, she poured the decoction into the ck Bone Panther Wooden Basin.
The ck Bone Panther Wooden Basin did not need any additional Spiritual Energy from them. The golden panther spots and Fire Runes on its surface glowed automatically. Soon after, tiny bubbles emerged on the coal-ck medicinal decoction.
¡°I hope that I will not be thoroughly cooked!¡± Yun Jiuge swallowed her saliva. She was slightly worried that, once she immersed herself in the medicinal decoction, it would sear off ayer of her skin.
¡°It only seems like it¡¯s scalding.¡± Zi Shang casually dipped his hand into the medicinal decoction. When he pulled his hand out, it was still as pale as white jade.
Once Yun Jiuge¡¯s doubt was dispelled, she climbed into the wooden basin. As soon as she squatted down, the scorching heat made her face turnpletely red. She howled from the pain and wanted to jump out of the boiling medicinal decoction.
¡°Even if you are in agony, I want you to endure it.¡± Zi Shang coldly pressed Yun Jiuge down into the medicinal decoction with a heartless expression.
¡°You lied to me!¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s face contorted from the torture. This medicinal decoction was hotter than it seemed!
¡°This is what you have to experience if you want to infuse the decoction¡¯s medicinal essence into your bones.¡± Zi Shang ced his hand on Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulder to hold her in ce so that she could not run away.
The golden panther spots and Fire Runes on the ck Bone Panther Wooden Basin shone brighter and brighter. The number of bubbles that floated to the surface of the medicinal decoction increased. The steam that rose from it shrouded the entire room, giving the impression that Yun Jiuge was a goddess flying through the clouds.
Although Yun Jiuge was suffering, she could feel another pleasant sensation in her body. The coldness in the crevices of her bones was dissipating due to the heat.
Layer uponyer of ck filth with the viscosity of sludge came out of her pores and covered her whole body.
After the medicinal essence waspletely absorbed into her body, the filth on her skin was as thick as a steel armor. She had to peel it off,yer byyer.
However, the effect was extremely noticeable. Her cultivation level advanced by one full rank. She had managed to progress to the third level of the Qi Refining Stage.
Other than that, she had also seeded in increasing her Ten-thousand Beast Technique by one additional level.
The Phoenix Feather Flower on her forehead not only became clearer, but her skin was now smoother and more robust. An ordinary de could hardly injure her now.
However, there was a marked change. The red glow across Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulder des had transformed into a thinyer of red feathers.
¡°How much longer do I have to wait before they grow into wings?¡± Yun Jiuge caressed her feathers and asked Zi Shang.
¡°You have only been cultivating for a short time. Why think about running when you can¡¯t even walk yet?¡± Zi Shangughed drily. This girl really underestimated the Demons¡¯ cultivation process.
A wild beast with an innate ability and an exceptional aptitude for cultivation would need at least fifty to a hundred years to evolve into a Spiritual Beast.
The reason why she had improved by leaps and bounds after cultivating for a few months was due to their performing Dual Cultivation and Zi Shang¡¯s use of his own Internal Elixir. Otherwise, Yun Jiuge would not even have been able to produce a red glow on her shoulder des.
¡°Forget it, forget it. I was just cultivating it as an added bonus.¡± Surprisingly, Yun Jiuge was nonchnt.
She cultivated using the Ten-thousand Beast Technique for the sake of stabilizing her Elixir Field. She¡¯d never aimed to be a human-bird hybrid.
Yun Jiuge willed the feathers on her shoulder de to go away. She took out a Yin Qi Pill and began her cultivation.
¡°This Yin Qi Pill is not as potent as before.¡± After Yun Jiuge ate the Yin Qi Pill and cultivated for a week, she realized that the Medicinal Pill was not very useful.
Technically, this Yin Qi Pill should benefit her until the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage. She did not understand why it would lose its efficacy so early on.
¡°Afterpleting the third stage of the Qi Refining Stage, you will start to require a higher amount of Yin Qi. Moreover, since you are also cultivating using the Ten-thousand Beast Technique, you need double the amount of Spiritual Energy. Needless to say, this Yin Qi Pill will no longer be suitable for you.¡±
Since Zi Shang had been around Yun Jiuge all this while, he knew her body like the back of his hand. He was well-aware of how many feathers she had on her shoulder des.
¡°If you put it that way, then I should start producing Yin Gathering Pills now,¡± Yun Jiuge sighed.
The ingredients needed for Yin Gathering Pills were much harder to obtain than the Yin Qi Pills¡¯ponents.
It was not so difficult to pluck the Three-petaled Specter Flower Herb, but it was quite challenging to get one¡¯s hands on the Yin Moth.
She could only find the Yin Moth at the Yin Qi Graveyard. It only appeared after one o¡¯clock in the morning.
The Yin Qi Graveyard was extremely dangerous at night. Even if she brought her White Bone Monkey with her, she couldn¡¯t ensure her safety.
The worst part of catching the Yin Moths was that they flew at lightning speed. Killing them one by one would be very tiring for her. She needed to think of a more efficient way.
¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the Liu Sisters? Since they were born and bred in this region, they might know how to deal with the Yun Moths.¡± Zi Shang felt that if Yun Jiuge allied herself with the Liu Sisters, it would be beneficial to her in the future.
¡°Alright.¡± The next morning, Yun Jiuge went to meet the Liu Sisters to ask about the Yin Moths.
¡°Yin Moths are quite troublesome to catch. If you do not need many Yin Moths, you can consider exchanging for them using your Contribution Points. One for every ten Contribution Points,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er suggested.
¡°After the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage, the Yin Qi Pills be ineffective. I need to produce Yin Gathering Pills to aid our cultivation,¡± exined Yun Jiuge.
There were ten Yin Gathering Pills in one batch, which meant that Yun Jiuge required at least two hundred Yin Moths. This would not significantly affect her. However, the Liu Sisters might not be able to afford it.
¡°Why are they so expensive?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er did the math in her head.
If they went to the Yin Qi Graveyard with Yun Jiuge for a day, they would be able to kill, at most, one hundred Yin Ghosts. That would amount to one hundred Contribution Points.
After she deducted their daily expenses, they still had eighty Contribution Points left.
Usually, they used eighty Contribution Points to trade for eight Yin Qi Pills from Yun Jiuge. After they worked for one day, they could perform Enclosed Cultivation for eight days. That left plenty of time for cultivation.
However, if she substituted the Yin Qi Pills with Yin Gathering Pills, then ten Contribution Points would give her only one Yin Moth. She would need to fork out two thousand Contribution Points if she wanted two hundred Yin Moths.
In this case, they would need to work for twenty-five days to obtain ten Yin Gathering Pills. They would not have any time to spare for cultivation.
After Liu Mei¡¯er thought things through, she said decisively, ¡°Then, let¡¯s catch those Yin Moths ourselves!¡±
¡°Yin Moths are drawn to Yang Qi. We can set up a trap and attract them before killing them all at once. In the past, I heard that living people have been used as lures,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er said.
¡°Everyone within a three-mile radius belongs to the Yin Corpse Sect. If we want to capture them to use them as lures, that would be a bit hard!¡± Yun Jiuge disagreed with this method.
¡°You are right. It is slightly difficult to use this approach. Furthermore, if we are discovered, then we will be punished heavily.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s tone wasced with disappointment.
Although using a living person as a lure would be the easiest and most convenient way, Yin Corpse Sect prohibited its disciples from killing one another.
¡°Your Red Paper Doll¡¯s ability to umte Yang Qi is quite good. Why don¡¯t we try to use it?¡± Before this, Yun Jiuge had analyzed the Liu Sisters¡¯ Red Paper Doll. She¡¯d detected a decent amount of Yang Qi in the blood essence on the doll.
¡°The Yang Qi that our Red Paper Doll has collected is not enough to attract two Yin Moths. We can¡¯t use it as our lure.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er shook her head quickly.
She thought: You¡¯re kidding me. All of my Red Paper Dolls are created from my Blood Essence. Every Red Paper Doll is exceptionally precious. It would be such a waste to use them to attract the Yin Moths.
Chapter 296 - I Have Plenty of Yang Essence
Chapter 296: I Have Plenty of Yang Essence
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°I am just making a suggestion. We don¡¯t necessarily have to use your Red Paper Doll. We just have to use any object with sufficient Yang Qi for this purpose.¡± Yun Jiuge had only put forward this possibility for their consideration.
Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes brightened suddenly. She said, ¡°I know of a thing that contains a great deal of Yang Qi.¡±
¡°Are you referring to Yang Essence?¡± As expected, Liu Mei¡¯er and Liu Tian¡¯er were twins. She could read her sister¡¯s mind immediately.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er nodded before smiling impishly and saying, ¡°As long as we can collect enough Yang Essence and store it in a Yang Containment Canister, we can definitely attract those little devils.¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yun Jiuge held up her hand and asked hesitantly, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that the Yang Essence that you are talking about is the Yang Essence that¡¯s just crossed my mind!¡±
¡°Uh-huh. It is exactly what you think it is!¡± Liu Tian¡¯erughed gleefully and said, ¡°Senior Yun Jiu, why don¡¯t you be the first guy to donate your Yang Essence?¡±
Yun Jiuge thought: Except that I don¡¯t have the male organ you need.
¡°Cough, cough. Senior, please don¡¯t be offended. She was merely joking.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er coughed twice, hinting to her younger sister to look at the thousand-year-old Corpse standing behind Yun Jiuge.
Actually, Zi Shang was quite amused by this exchange. However, since he was acting as a thousand-year-old Corpse, he could not show expressions on his face. Therefore, to the Liu Sisters, he always seemed angry.
¡°That¡¯s right. I was teasing you.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er straightened her face at once.
It would be extremely reckless of them to flirt with the male partner of a thousand-year-old Corpse.
¡°I will entrust the two of you with the responsibility of collecting the Yang Essence. After you have an adequate amount of Yang Essence, please notify me.¡± Yun Jiuge waved them away wearily. She did not want to continue discussing such an explicit topic with the Liu Sisters.
¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. You can rest assured that we will aplish this task!¡± The Liu Sisters vowed vehemently.
¡°By the way, you should purchase another two bottles of Rank Two Yin Qi Bottles as spares.¡± Yun Jiuge nned to maximize their gains.
¡°Noted.¡± After the Liu Sisters epted their assignment, they left and started to work on their tasks with vigor.
Yun Jiuge was about to train herself when Zi Shang suddenly pulled her into his embrace. He winked flirtatiously at her and chuckled, ¡°Do you need me to give you some Yang Essence? I have been umting it for some time, waiting to give it to you.¡±
¡°Haha. You should keep something so precious to yourself!¡± Yun Jiuge pushed Zi Shang away and began to train with a focused mind.
While the Liu Sisters were busy gathering the Yang Essence, Yun Jiuge did notze around.
She brought the White Bone Monkey with her and snuck into the depths of the Yin Qi Graveyard. She managed to pluck plenty of Three Serenities Herb.
After two days, the Liu Sisters had obtained arge canister full of milky white liquid. They went to meet Yun Jiuge.
The lid was carefully designed in a way that the liquid flowed one direction only. When Yun Jiuge looked at it, she felt like a pervert.
¡°Senior, do you want to inspect it?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er made a move to open the canister.
¡°There is no need for that. I trust your judgment.¡± Yun Jiuge refused to go near that canister of little tadpoles.
¡°Then, when should we catch the Yin Moths? If we leave this canister of Yang Essence for too long, it will not be fresh anymore.¡± The Liu Sisters had shed much blood, sweat, and tears to obtain this canister of Yang Essence.
¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± Yun Jiuge stated decisively. She¡¯d decided to head to the Yin Qi Graveyard to kill some Yin Ghosts first. After one o¡¯clock in the morning, they could start catching the Yin Moths.
One hour after midnight, the eerie Yin Qi Graveyard was shrouded with Spectral Aura.
Yun Jiuge perched on the tall locust tree where she hadst performed Dual Cultivation with Zi Shang. Beneath her, the terrain was concave. The canister was ced in the middle of thend, surrounded by six White Bone Spurs.
¡°When the Yin Moths swarm around the Yang Containment Canister, that¡¯s when we will attack. Can you both handle it?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at the Liu Sisters.
Her n was straightforward.
When the Yin Moths gathered near the canister, they would use the White Bone Spurs to kill all of them at once. At that time, it would be imperative that the Liu Sisters cooperated with her.
If the White Bone Spurs could not inflict harm on the Yin Moths at the same time, their total damage would be significantly reduced. She was afraid that the Yin Moths would take this opportunity to flee.
¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I can guarantee that none of them will escape from us.¡± Since the Liu Sisters were twins, they had the innate ability to synchronize their actions. It was not difficult for them at all.
¡°Then, let¡¯s start!¡± Yun Jiuge nodded at Liu Mei¡¯er.
Liu Mei¡¯er tossed a Red Paper Doll toward the Yang Containment Canister. The Red Paper Doll opened the canister without any dy.
A faint, foul odor trickled out, exciting the Yi Qi from a distance. Arge group of Yin Ghosts lunged for the canister. However, the White Bone Monkey lured them away.
After that, a gray swarm of Yin Moths flew eagerly toward the canister. They were so fast that the speed was terrifying. In the blink of an eye, they entirely covered the Yang Containment Canister.
When Liu Tian¡¯er saw those Yin Moths, it was as if she was looking at many Contribution Points. Her heart filled with excitement.
Liu Mei¡¯er could not stop herself from sending a questioning nce toward Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge shook her head. It was still not enough. They needed more Yin Moths.
When they increased in number to the point that those Yin Moths, which had finallye after some time, were about to leave because they could not smell any more Yin Qi, Yun Jiuge finally nodded.
The Liu Sisters performed a hand gesture simultaneously while reciting an incantation. The six White Bone Spurs emitted blood-red beams, which pierced the Yin Moths with an explosive sound.
The Yin Moths shrieked. In an instant, more than half died from their injuries. The remaining moths scattered, intending to fly away.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s sharp eyes spotted them. Shemanded the White Bone Spurs with her deft fingers to kill any that slipped through the.
They managed to kill more than four hundred Yin Moths in one round. This was just enough to produce one batch of Yin Gathering Pills.
There was still a great deal of Yang Essence remaining in the Yang Containment Canister. They could continue attracting the Yin Moths.
By repeating the same process over and over again, Yun Jiuge and the Liu Sisters killed all night.
The canister of Yang Essence lured two thousand Yin Moths to them in total. Although they were satisfied with the result of their hard work, they were alsopletely worn out.
While Yun Jiuge was carrying five heavy Yin Qi Bottles, shevished praise on the Liu Sisters, ¡°You did a great job!¡±
¡°Senior, you tter us.¡± Although the Liu Sisters enjoyed thepliments, they also knew that they would not have achieved such a result if it hadn¡¯t been for the White Bone Monkey and thousand-year-old Corpse, which had protected them from harm.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s return to our rooms.¡± Since they¡¯d used up the Yang Essence and the sun was about to rise, there was no point for them to remain at Yin Qi Graveyard.
The Liu Sisters and Yun Jiuge returned to the residential area together. After they greeted each other good morning, they left for their respective rooms.
Yun Jiuge brought the heavy Yin Qi Bottles back to her room. She was so exhausted that she could not even raise her arm.
However, if she did not refine these Yin Moths immediately, they would be wasted.
She pulled herself together and prepared the furnace to produce pills.
After the Yin Moths were refined into dark grey Yin Qi, the Yin Qi Liquid that was extracted from the Yin Moths was ck in color with a thin viscosity. However, if she added the Three Serenities Herb, it would be very sticky.
The Three Serenities Herb had the appearance of a mushroom. There were three rhombi indented with thick, ck lines on the ash-colored mushroom head.
The pattern of these three rhombi was actually the essential ingredient for producing Yin Gathering Pills.
Yun Jiuge sliced the pattern of the three rhombi from the mushrooms and threw them into the Yin Qi Liquid. The thin Yin Qi Liquid became viscous immediately.
After she prepared the ingredients, Yun Jiuge poured the thick, medicinal liquid into a small bronze cauldron.
The production of Yin Gathering Pills required exceptional fire control skills. It was very easy for those with no experience to fail. However, it was a piece of cake for Yun Jiuge.
She only spent a total of two hours producing the Yin Gathering Pills from the medicinal liquid.
Ten batches of Yin Gathering Pills meant a total of three hundred pills. The pills were dull in color. Although they did not look attractive, they definitely contained a high concentration of Yin Qi.
Yun Jiuge stared at the Yin Gathering Pills and sighed, ¡°Every time I think about how these Yin Moths were lured by Yang Essence, I feel like throwing up.¡±
Disgusting as it was, she had to tolerate it for the sake of her cultivation.
Chapter 297 - Zi Shangs Yang Essence Is the Best
Chapter 297: Zi Shang¡¯s Yang Essence Is the Best
¡°Give these batches of Yin Gathering Pills to the Liu Sisters and use this to produce your Yin Gathering Pills instead.¡± She¡¯d never expected a Yin Qi Bottle to appear when Zi Shang turned his palm face up.
Yun Jiuge took the Yin Qi Bottle from him and looked at it. It was filled with exceptionally pure ck Yin Qi Liquid.
¡°When did you make this?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang, pleasantly surprised.
Since the purity of this Yin Qi Liquid was so high, it indicated that the Yin Moths that Zi Shang had caught were of a much higher rank.
This guy rarely helped her with such things because he imed that he wanted to toughen her up. She¡¯d never expected him to be so generous today.
¡°While you were producing your pills, I went on a walk.¡± Zi Shang could not possibly stand his woman eating something that had been lured by that disgusting substance.
¡°You make me feel special.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s gift made Yun Jiuge feel generous, so she kissed Zi Shang. After that, she went to produce her Yin Gathering Pills in high spirits.
As expected, the Medicinal Pills that came from this high-quality Yin Qi Liquid were different. Every pill was pure ck. Needless to say, their potency was much stronger than the previous batch. One pill was equivalent to two from thest batch. They could be considered high-quality Yin Gathering Pills.
Yun Jiuge stored the high-quality pills properly.
The next morning, she gave the Yin Gathering Pills made from the Yang Essence to the Liu Sisters.
¡°There are fifteen pills in every bottle. You can use them as a supplement to the Yin Qi Pills. I am supplying both of you with enough to cultivate for a month.¡± Yun Jiuge nned to give thirty Yin Gathering Pills to the Liu Sisters each month and keep one hundred for herself.
Although they¡¯d killed the Yin Moths together, she¡¯d picked the Three Serenities Herb and produced the Medicinal Pills herself. She would, of course, want to be remunerated for her work.
¡°Senior, thank you very much.¡± The Liu Sisters did not mind that these Yin Gathering Pills were made from Yin Moths lured by Yang Essence.
¡°We will go to the Moth Valley again in a month. I¡¯ll let you prepare the Yang Essence, but please cover your tracks!!¡± Yun Jiuge wanted to advise them to not obtain all of the Yang Essence from the same men. That would make it clear to outsiders that they were up to something.
It was much safer for them to rotate among men. Besides, they could choose from the Secondary Disciples from all four mountains!
¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. We will be careful.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er smiled cheerfully.
There were more men than women in Yin Corpse Sect, so they just needed to cast a small spell to enthrall them. Yang Essence was easily obtained from those perverts. The Liu Sisters had a way of ensuring that the men could not get enough of them.
¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Yun Jiuge had confidence in the Liu Sisters.
The Liu Sisters took the Yin Gathering Pills back to their rooms and tried them. After they ate them, they were ted. The pills strengthened their resolve in having allied themselves with Yun Jiuge.
When they weren¡¯t cultivating, the Liu Sisters walked around seeking targets from whom they could easily obtain the Yang Essence for next time.
Yun Jiuge, meanwhile, buried herself in her training. Once in a while, she soaked herself in a medicinal decoction to fortify her body. She made some decent progress. She was about to advance to the fourth level of the Qi Refining Stage.
On the day when shepleted her cultivation, Little Fatty suddenly came to find her. He said, ¡°Senior, I have some news about Su Junqing for you. Do you want to purchase it for fifty Contribution Points?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yun Jiuge transferred fifty Contribution Points to Little Fatty without any hesitation.
¡°Lately, Su Junqing has been spending his time currying favor with Elder Mo Hua. As such, he has managed to take on a task,¡± Little Fatty whispered conspiratorially.
¡°What task?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°I heard that he has been assigned to bring a group of Secondary Disciples toplete a mission. But I am not sure about the specifics.¡± Little Fatty was disappointed that he did not have more information to hand.
If he could obtain the mission¡¯s full details, he would have been able to sell the information for even more Contribution Points. Yun Jiu was a rather generous customer.
¡°After you find out everything about the mission, tell me immediately.¡± Yun Jiuge had a hunch that this might be a golden opportunity to take down Su Junqing.
¡°Alright. By the way, I will give you some news for free. Elder Qiu Sen will be back soon. Su Junqing originally entered the Yin Corpse Sect via his connections to Si Youyue. Although Si Youyue is in aa now with heavy injuries, he has never visited her even once. It is quite likely that he is afraid that Elder Qiu Sen will look for him, so he probably epted this task to hide from him.¡±
Little Fatty was an excellent businessman. Since he always gave his customers extra information or free gifts on top of their purchase, he had good rtionships with them.
¡°Noted.¡± Since Yun Jiuge had been a part of the Yin Corpse Sect for quite some time now, she already knew that Si Youyue was a disciple of the Qiu Ren Peak.
Although Si Youyue was not Elder Qiu Sen¡¯s Main Disciple, Yun Jiuge had heard that there was an unspoken amorous entanglement between them. It was not surprising to her that Su Junqing wanted to keep his distance from Elder Qiu Sen.
However, this was not her concern. She was only interested in Su Junqing.
¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you close with the Liu Sisters now? Why don¡¯t you ask them to help you worm some information out of him? Su Junqing is really quite taken with them!¡± Although Little Fatty was smiling, his tone was probing.
He was quite impressed with Yun Jiu. He¡¯d really managed to score with the Liu Sisters.
Although the information that he¡¯d sold to Yun Jiu had been a great help, it was quite hard to deal with the Liu Sisters. Many people who threatened them turned up dead at the mass grave.
¡°I know what to do. Your meddling is unnecessary.¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Little Fatty coldly.
She had never exined her rtionship with the Liu Sisters to others because she wanted to keep them guessing. The wilder their assumptions, the better.
¡°Cough, cough. If there is nothing else that you need, I will leave first.¡± Little Fatty touched his nose lightly before walking away.
After Yun Jiuge saw off Little Fatty, she was about to find the Liu Sisters to ask about Su Junqing. However, Liu Mei¡¯er came to see her instead.
¡°Do you wish to talk?¡± Ye Jiuge asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er nodded.
¡°Come in.¡± Yun Jiuge opened her door and let Liu Mei¡¯er in.
She was toozy to serve Liu Mei¡¯er a cup of water, so she asked her directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Senior Su came to find usst night. He asked us to be his lovers. In return, he will be our benefactor in the future,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er said.
If Su Junqing had approached them and told them that he would look after them before they¡¯d be acquainted with Yun Jiuge, they would have definitely agreed without a second thought. Not only was Su Junqing powerful, high-ranking disciple, he was also a gentleman.
However, ever since they¡¯d started working for Yun Jiu, they had been able to progress in their cultivation through their own capabilities. The Liu Sisters did not want to return to the days when they depended on someone else and exchanged sexual favors for resources that they could use for their own cultivation.
¡°You can try to lead him on and find out what kind of benefits he intends to provide you before we decide on our next course of action.¡± The original reason why Yun Jiuge had wanted to win the Liu Sisters over was that she¡¯d wanted to use them to get close to Su Junqing.
¡°Senior Su said that our Sect¡¯s Secret Realm will be open to us in three months. All of the Secondary Disciples who are at the fourth level of the Qi Refining Stage and above can enter the secret realm to train. All eligible Secondary Disciples participate in this mission. At that time, he will be our leader.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er had already learned the information they needed.
Although she did not want to be Su Junqing¡¯s lover, she might as well use information handed to her on a silver tter instead of wasting it.
When Yun Jiuge heard this, her heart pounded quickly.
She suppressed her excitement and asked Liu Mei¡¯er, ¡°Did he tell you anything about the secret realm?¡±
¡°He just told us that the Human-faced Peaches grow there in abundance. After we eat one, it will be extremely beneficial for our cultivation. Our most important task in this mission is to pluck these Human-faced Peaches. However, the journey to the Human-face Peaches is fraught with danger. I think that a lot of people will lose their lives.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er could not help but furrow her brow.
The Yin Corpse Sect epted a massive number of disciples every year. It had more than ten thousand Secondary Disciples. However, not more than a thousand of these managed to be promoted to the rank of Main Disciple. Most were sacrificed during their training in these secret realms.
Chapter 298 - Peach Blossoms Aphrodisiac: Seven Days and Nights of Jumping Each Others Bones
Chapter 298: Peach Blossoms Aphrodisiac: Seven Days and Nights of Jumping Each Other¡¯s Bones
¡°There is something else about this secret realm that doesn¡¯t seem quite right to me,¡± said Yun Jiuge to the twins. ¡°Both of you should make the most of this time to cultivate as much as you can. If you have the chance, buy some good quality Spiritual Bones to prepare for the mission. I will ask Little Fatty about this secret realm.¡±
After Yun Jiuge heard Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s words, she started to take the secret realm seriously.
¡°Alright,¡± replied Liu Mei¡¯er, nodding worriedly.
Yun Jiuge had a thousand-year-old Corpse to protect her, so her life was not in danger. However, the thousand-year-old Corpse only cared about his own Master and ignored the Liu sisterspletely. They would not be able to depend on him.
It seemed that the twins still needed to convince Senior Su to look after them. They could go to him for help in times of need.
Yun Jiuge could guess Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s thoughts, so she warned her, ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Su Junqing is not who you think he is. I suggest that you keep your distance from him. If you interact with him too closely, you¡¯ll be ying with fire.¡±
¡°I know,¡± said Liu Mei¡¯er with a nod.
Ever since Su Junqing had expressed his interest in them, the Liu Sisters had dug up information about his past and character. They knew that he was the kind of man who relied on favors from women to advance his career. Since he¡¯d approached them, it was inevitable that he wanted something from them.
¡°Very well. You should head back now and start cultivating!¡± Yun Jiuge said.
After Yun Jiuge saw off Liu Mei¡¯er, she wanted to meet Little Fatty and find out more about this secret realm. However, Zi Shang stopped her.
¡°We still have three months before our expedition to the secret realm,¡± he said. ¡°At that time, even if you don¡¯t ask Little Fatty, he will take the initiative and sell the information to you. Since we are not pressed for time, the most important thing that you should do now is think of a way to improve your strength.¡± To Zi Shang, this kind of small secret realm was nothing.
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She also realized that she was slightly anxious.
Every time she encountered matters rting to Su Junqing, she lost control quickly. It was not a good sign.
However, this was definitely a golden opportunity for her. She must not miss it.
Yun Jiuge started to evaluate her fighting capability.
At this point, her Secondary Disciples¡¯ Yin Skill level was at the third level of the Qi Refining Stage and could control four White Bone Spurs.
Her Ten-thousand Beast Technique was at the first level. Even if she could harden her skin, it would only defend her from ordinary des and would not be of much use in a real fight.
As for her Spiritual Weapons, the Yin Corpse Sect had provided them with the White Bone Spur and Corpse Controlling Bell.
She also had that Wicked de that she¡¯d stolen from the Bloodthirsty Patriarch.
Since her Lightning Snake Magical Whip was hibernating, she would not use it unless it was an emergency.
She could only use the White Bone me to produce pills, while the White Bone Monkey was only capable of devouring Yin Qi.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion was limited to searching for valuables, Pipi Jam was sleeping, and her pink Mother Legendary Venomous Insect had not yet hatched.
After ruminating on her fighting capability, she discovered that she did not possess even one powerful Spiritual Weapon.
¡°Do you think that I should create a set of White Bone Spurs for myself?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang.
Before Secondary Disciples obtained their own Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpses, they used the White Bone Spurs as their Spiritual Weapons.
If they could get their hands on high-quality Spiritual Bones and use them to forge the White Bone Spurs, the damage from their attacks would be quite formidable.
It was said that Elder Qiu Sen¡¯s Magic Treasure consisted of White Bone Spurs that had been forged from the bones of Bloodthirsty Bats. There were twenty-seven Bone Spurs in one set. It was extremely powerful.
¡°If you find some Spiritual Bones, then bring them to me. I will help you to smith the White Bone Spurs.¡± Yun Jiuge was quite good at producing pills but terrible at forging weapons, especially when she had to inscribe runes on them.
¡°Alright.¡± Yun Jiuge had been waiting for Zi Shang to offer his help. She patted her bag and called to the Treasure-hunting Scorpion in a serious voice, ¡°Treasure-hunting Scorpion,e out.¡±
The bag rustled as the Treasure-hunting Scorpion climbed out. It raised its head, stuck its chest out, and waved its pincers. It asked Yun Jiuge in a booming voice, ¡°Mistress, how may I help you?¡±
¡°I want you to go outside and search for white bones that contain a good amount of Spiritual Energy,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She had full confidence in the Treasure-hunting scorpion.
If the scoprion could uncover something simr to the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey, that would be even better.
¡°I will start right away,¡± answered the Treasure-hunting Scorpion. It jumped out of Yun Jiuge¡¯s Magical Bottomless Bag, and its fat bodynded on the ground with a thump, forming a small pit.
This little creature was leading a fulfilling life. It was growing heavier by the day. At first, it had been as small as a palm. Then, it had experienced a growth spurt and doubled in size. Its speed when it burrowed into the ground was bing faster.
¡°Please be careful,¡± Yun Jiuge advised.
After all, they were in the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s territory. If something happened to the Treasure-hunting Scorpion, it would be difficult for her to resolve the problem.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be vignt,¡± responded the Treasure-hunting Scorpion. It was perfectly content with its current living situation. It did not want to serve another master at all. Most of the time, it was with its wife. It would never wander off without Yun Jiuge¡¯smand.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion looked left and right to determine its destination. After that, it turned into yellow light and burrowed underground.
¡°Chieftain Zi Shang, let me make some tea for you,¡± said Yun Jiuge to Zi Shang in a subordinate manner.
If she wanted to destroy Su Junqing, Zi Shang would be her trump card. Therefore, she needed to please him.
Zi Shang was delighted with Yun Jiuge¡¯s behavior.
He reclined on the chair and cracked his neck. He muttered, ¡°My shoulders felt stiff.¡±
¡°Are they stiff? Let me give you a massage,¡± Yun Jiuge said then walked to Zi Shang and started kneading his shoulders. She even asked him in an extremely breathy voice, ¡°Chieftain Zi Shang, am I applying suitable pressure?¡±
¡°It¡¯s eptable,¡± Zi Shang replied. He felt like dozing off. However, his moist red lips curved slightly.
Yun Jiuge still needed to put in more effort.
Just then, a yellow light shone up from the ground. The Treasure-hunting Scorpion had returned.
¡°How are you so fast?¡± Yun Jiuge demanded. She¡¯d thought that the Treasure-hunting Scorpion would need at least half a day toplete its task. After all, the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s territory covered a three-mile radius. She¡¯d never expected the scorpion toe back after she had just spoken to Zi Shang for a little while.
¡°I found the Spiritual Bones. They are not far from here,¡± said the Treasure-hunting Scorpion eagerly.
¡°Not far from here?¡± Yun Jiuge was quite surprised. If the spot was close, it must be on the Number Two Peak. It shocked her that the Treasure-hunting Scorpion had found great Spiritual Bones so nearby.
¡°Let¡¯s have a look,¡± Zi Shang said as he stood up.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiugemanded. She was also quite curious about the proximity of the Spiritual Bones.
In the end, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion led them through many twists and turns before arriving at a mall. There, the Number Two Peak¡¯s disciples traded in secret.
Yun Jiuge heard of this mall before. Many Secondary Disciples sold their goods illegally after obtaining valuable items. This was because, if they circted costly items with the Sect, the Contribution Points awarded to them would be proportionally less than the actual value of the items. The Yin Corpse Sect knew about the mall but chose to overlook it.
The reason why Yun Jiuge had dispatched the Treasure-hunting Scorpion was so that she could gather Spiritual Bones for free. If she had to pay for the Spiritual Bones, it would be like asking her to slice her flesh off for them!
¡°Let¡¯s walk around. If we find some suitable Spiritual Bones, then we should buy them,¡± Zi Shang said. He found the mall to be quite interesting.
¡°Alright. We will shop around!¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s heart ached at the thought of her wallet.
This mall was quiterge. Small stalls were selling their wares in designated areas. Most of the goods for sale were things that were rather useful for a Secondary Disciple.
There were secondhand Yin Qi Bottles, a variety of Spiritual Bones, and different kinds of lesser Yin-type items.
After onep strolling around the mall, Ye Jiuge did not discover anything worthy of interest.
The Spiritual Bones with a slightly better quality were selling for one hundred Contribution Points. She might as well as find them at the mass grave herself.
While Ye Jiuge was walking, she heard a familiar voice behind her. ¡°Senior Yun Jiu, what are you doing here?¡±
She turned around and saw Little Fatty Jin Lin.
¡°Why do I bump into you everywhere?¡± Yun Jiuge asked rhetorically. She admired Little Fatty for his willpower. He¡¯d still managed to reach the second level of the Qi Refining stage in his cultivation despite toadying everyone for personal gain every single day.
¡°One of my jobs includes managing the mall. Senior Yun Jiu, if there is anything that you want to buy, please feel free to ask me directly. I won¡¯t charge a fee for this information,¡± exined Little Fatty with a grin.
Chapter 299 - Discovering Treasure at the Ghost Market
Chapter 299: Discovering Treasure at the Ghost Market
¡°I want to buy an affordable Spiritual Bone that¡¯s above-average quality.¡± Yun Jiuge felt that Little Fatty was quite reliable when it came to obtaining information.
¡°You will not be able to purchase a superior Spiritual Bone here. You need to visit the Ghost Market at night for the good stuff,¡± Little Fatty secretly told Yun Jiuge in a lowered voice.
¡°Ghost Market?¡± Yun Jiuge raised her eyebrow. That ce sounded shady.
¡°That¡¯s right. If you venture into the Locust Tree Forest after one o¡¯clock in the morning, you will find the Ghost Market. You can find a lot of treasures there. However, you can only trade for other items. You can also buy Spiritual Jade, but they will not ept Contribution Points,¡± Little Fatty exined in detail about the Ghost Market.
As the many wares sold at the Ghost Market were acquired through underhanded means, those who entered the market had to conceal their identities. If they wanted to get their hands on an item, they were not allowed to ask about its origin. They were also prohibited from causing any trouble or fighting.
Although the rules of the Ghost Market were stringent, visitors did not have any protection once they stepped out beyond its bounds.
Many people followed their targets closely as they browsed the stalls. As soon as their mark left the market, they would rob them. Therefore, it was extremely dangerous for those without any ability to defend themselves to visit the Ghost Market.
¡°This ce sounded interesting,¡± said Zi Shang to Yun Jiuge through Mental Transference. They decided to check out the market that night.
¡°Actually, walking around the Ghost Market is quite risky. Senior Yun Jiu, if there¡¯s anything you need, you can just ask me to be your middleman. I can guarantee that the goods will be of excellent quality at a reasonable price,¡± Little Fatty quickly advertised his services to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Alright. Please help me look out for Spiritual Bones suitable for the Liu Sisters.¡± Yun Jiuge assumed the behavior of a wealthy man who wanted to buy gifts to make beautiful girls happy.
¡°No problem,¡± replied Little Fatty. He thumped his chest in a show of assurance.
Yun Jiuge left the Mall and returned to her room to make preparations for her visit to the Ghost Market that night.
¡°What are you nning to use for trading?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°I am going to try my luck with some Yin Qi Pills. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will trade for the items I want with Spiritual Jade.¡± Yun Jiuge really did not have any sought-after objects with her.
She could not bear to part with the Medicinal Ingredients in her Magical Bottomless Satchel. If she gave them away now, it would be extremely difficult for her to acquire them again in the future.
¡°It¡¯s better if you hold on to your Spiritual Jade,¡± Zi Shang advised. They could only use Contribution Points within the Yin Corpse Sect. But if they ventured outside, they would still need to use Spiritual Jade for their transactions.
¡°How about bringing the Yin Gathering Pills and trading them?¡± The only skill that Yun Jiuge was proficient in was Pill Production.
¡°Those will do.¡± Zi Shang had faith in Yun Jiuge¡¯s Pill Production skills.
Naturally, Yun Jiuge would not use the high-quality Yin Gathering Pills that she was currently consuming to trade for items.
She took the mediocre Yin Gathering Pills out from her storage space. Since there were ten pills in one bottle, she prepared ten bottles to take with her.
At one o¡¯clock in the morning, the moon was bright, but the stars were sparse. The air was quiet.
Yun Jiuge wore a ck mantle and donned a ck cat mask before setting off to the Locust Tree Forest with Zi Shang.
When they were at the borders of the Locust Tree Forest, nothing seemed out of ce. After they walked into the forest, however, they quickly came across countless people beneath the tree shadows.
If someone wanted to sell something, they just needed to find a vacant spot, roll out a red mat, disy their wares, and wait for an interested buyer.
Yun Jiuge ran her eyes over the items for sale. She discovered that the Ghost Market had everything under the sun.
Medical Pills, Skill Books, ck Magic Weapons, and Medicinal Ingredients. There were even centas for sale. Apparently, centas were popr among many female disciples. They bought them regrly for nourishment.
There were also quite a lot of Spiritual Bone sellers. Most were located in the left corner alongside a row of trees.
Yun Jiuge walked over to take a look. She found some decent Spiritual Bones at one of the stalls.
Some of the Spiritual Bones glowed with vibrant Green Spiritual Light. It was likely that they were Wind-type Spiritual Bones.
The stall owner had a ck cloak draped over his shoulders and wore a gray wolf mask. He had a tall stature.
¡°What kind of bone is this?¡± Yun Jiuge did not alter her voice. She used her original feminine voice.
¡°The hip bone of a Rank Three Gale Wolf.¡± The stall owner sounded very hoarse. It was obvious that he did not use his own voice, either.
The Gale Wolves were found in the Mysterious Beasts Forest to the north. That area belonged to the Hehuan Sect. She did not know how this stall owner had gotten his hands on these bones.
No wonder they did not allow people to ask many questions about the wares from this ck market!
¡°How much is it?¡± Yun Jiuge did not have the time to go to the Mysterious Beasts Forest and get the bones for herself, so she had to buy some from him.
¡°One hundred Spiritual Jades for one Spiritual Bone,¡± the stall owner replied.
¡°So expensive?¡± Yun Jiuge intended to buy the Spiritual Bones, so she wanted to bargain with him.
But the stall owner was adamant about his selling price. ¡°Take it or leave it.¡±
Yun Jiuge was not angry. She crouched down and carefully started to pick her desired Spiritual Bones.
Although she¡¯d thought that one hundred Spiritual Jades for one Spiritual Bone was considerably costly, these Gale Wolf bones were indeed worth their weight in gold.
If she could forge proper weapons from them, she could multiply her attack power considerably.
Just then, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion suddenly shouted, ¡°Mistress, I found a treasure!¡±
¡°Treasure? Where?¡± Yun Jiuge perked up immediately.
¡°The stool that the man is sitting on is a treasure.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s voice was filled with excitement.
¡°Stool?¡± Yun Jiuge curiously took a look at the object.
There was a bear bone under the stall owner¡¯s buttocks.
Its dull gray color made it seem ordinary as if it did not possess any Spiritual Energy. The object worked well as a chair.
However, since the Treasure-hunting Scorpion had said that it was a valuable item, there was a high probability that the creature was right.
Yun Jiuge was experienced at buying such treasures.
As long as she tried to haggle persistently with the stall owner and buy the Gale Wolf¡¯s hip bones, she could ask for freebies and take that bear bone.
Before Yun Jiuge could open her mouth, the loud voice of the stall owner next to her said, ¡°Nothing is free in the Ghost Market.¡±
She looked over and saw a customer who wanted the stone holding the red mat in ce as a freebie. The stall owner had already stashed the stone away, treating it as though it was a precious item.
¡°Tch, such an ignoramus. No one asks for freebies at the Ghost Market.¡± The stall owner with a gray wolf mask chuckled derisively as he watched the scene with amusement.
Yun Jiuge was at a loss for words. These people from Yin Corpse Sect were really cunning. How could people get any good deals at the Ghost Market?
She nced at the bear bone under the stall owner¡¯s rear subtly.
If she expressed her interest in buying the bear bone too hastily, the stall owner would definitely be wary of her. She needed to think of another way.
¡°Let¡¯s leave first,¡± Zi Shang piped up.
Yun Jiuge pretended to walk away. She went to an unupied corner to think of an idea.
¡°It will not be easy to convince the stall owner to part with that bear bone!¡± Yun Jiuge could not think of any suitable way after racking her brain. How could she buy a useless-looking bear bone without raising suspicion?
¡°What is there to think about? If he refuses to sell you the bear bone, then let¡¯s snatch it from him!¡± Zi Shang said as if it was a perfectly moral thing to do.
¡°The Ghost Market bans fighting.¡± Yun Jiuge wanted to stay at Yin Corpse Sect for a long time. If she started a conflict with the stall owner now, she wouldnd in deep water.
¡°We just have to wait until he leaves.¡± Zi Shang was an expert when it came to robbery.
¡°Alright, then!¡± She was just stealing a lousy bear bone. If worst came to worst, she couldpensate for his loss with some Spiritual Jades.
After Yun Jiuge made her decision, she made a move to return to the stall to buy the Gale Wolf¡¯s bones that had caught her eye earlier.
¡°Why would you buy those? We can just take them when we rob him.¡± There was no need for her to go through all this trouble to acquire the Spiritual Bones.
¡°What if he sells them to other people?¡± Yun Jiuge knitted her eyebrows. The quality of these Spiritual Bones was quite good.
¡°Then we can mug them as well.¡± Zi Shang was itching to get started with their n.
¡°We will not be able to rob all of them simultaneously.¡± Yun Jiuge disregarded Zi Shang¡¯s terrible idea and walked back to the stall with the Spiritual Bones.
¡°I want all four Gale Wolf¡¯s Spiritual Bones. Can you give me a lower price?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°The price is final. It was not easy for me to get my hands on them,¡± the stall owner told them truthfully.
Because of these Gale Wolf¡¯s Spiritual Bones, he had almost been gang-raped by the promiscuousdies from Hehuan Sect.
Chapter 300 - Hehuan Sects Special Aphrodisiac
Chapter 300: Hehuan Sect¡¯s Special Aphrodisiac
¡°I don¡¯t have any Spiritual Jade. Will you trade me the Spiritual Bones for Medicinal Pills?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°What Medicinal Pills?¡± the stall owner asked indifferently, showing his disinterest toward Yun Jiuge¡¯s offer.
¡°High-grade Yin Gathering Pills. Those who are at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage can consume them to aid their cultivation and reach the final level of the Qi Refining Stage.¡± Yun Jiuge presumed that the stall owner¡¯s cultivation level would not be at the lower end of the scale. Most likely, he could use the Yin Gathering Pills for himself.
That stall owner¡¯s head immediately jerked upward.
Although his hood cast a shadow over his face, Yun Jiuge could sense his shock.
Yun Jiuge poured out a Yin Gathering Pill from the bottle in her hand.
The stall owner had a discerning eye for quality goods. As soon as heid eyes on the pill, he knew that it was good quality. It could indeed help him progress from the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage to the final level.
¡°How many are you nning to give me for the Spiritual Bones?¡± The stall owner closed his palm. He was unwilling to return the Medicinal Pill to Yun Jiuge.
¡°One hundred pieces of Spiritual Jade for a bottle. There are ten pills in each bottle.¡± Yun Jiuge felt that she¡¯d given him a fair price.
¡°Alright,¡± the stall owner said and nodded. Theypleted their transaction promptly.
Yun Jiuge took the Spiritual Bones from him and stored them in her Magical Bottomless Bag before leaving the stall.
When she walked away, she could feel people watching her. It seemed that everybody had their eyes on her now.
Yun Jiuge assessed her surroundings from out of the corner of her eye. She discovered that they were a part of a syndicate. Four men stood at spots that allowed them to monitor her closely. Not only that, but their positions were inconspicuous enough to escape her notice.
¡°Walk in that direction,¡± Zi Shangmanded.
Yun Jiuge went to a shaded area beneath the locust trees with Zi Shang. When she emerged from the shadows, she changed into a simple ck mask. Her figure became burlier. She managed to shake robbers off her trail.
¡°The stall owner is leaving. Let¡¯s catch up to him quickly.¡± Zi Shang had been attentively watching all this while!
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Jiuge took off from the Ghost Market and followed the stall owner at a distance.
She could tell that he was a seasoned Ghost Market trader.
He took his time, doingps around the market before slipping away to the Number One Peak.
The stall owner was extremely vignt. He chose to walk in open spaces on purpose.
At first, Yun Jiuge wanted to ambush him. However, she could not find an opportunity.
If the stall owner reached Number One Peak, her n to rob him would be thwarted.
Since Yun Jiuge was left with no choice, she hid in the shadows, recited an incantation to activate her White Bone Spur, then assaulted the stall owner.
She¡¯d never expected the man to have such quick reflexes. Two fire red Bone Spurs with bright tails of light flew immediately at her.
One of the Bone Spurs split Yun Jiuge¡¯s White Bone Spurs in half.
The other Bone Spur attempted to pierce Yun Jiuge¡¯s chest.
Yun Jiuge moved away from the projectiles. After she dodged the attack, she summoned the broken White Bone Spurs back into her hand.
¡°Weakling, you¡¯ve got a lot of nerve robbing me. You must have a death wish,¡± cackled the stall owner arrogantly.
Since he had been selling his wares at the Ghost Market all year long, he had seen his fair share of thieves. He loved giving anyone who¡¯d tried to do the dirty to him a taste of their own medicine.
Yun Jiuge did not reply to his threats. She simply shook her Corpse Controlling Bell and continued tomand the two parts of the broken White Bone Spurs to injure him.
¡°Tsk, tsk. You really refuse to repent until the final nail is hammered into your coffin!¡± The stall owner shook his head. He hardly saw her as a threat.
However, his hands betrayed his cautiousness. He gestured immediately and willed up fire red Bone Spurs to counter her attack.
Both of his fire red Bone Spurs had been forged from the bones of a Rank Two Inferno Lion.
Although their attack speed was slower, their bright tails of light had a unique ability.
When the fire red Bone Spurs came extremely close to Yun Jiuge, the brightness of their light tails intensified and blinded her.
This caught Yun Jiuge off guard. Since she was temporarily rendered sightless, she lost focus momentarily. She did not notice a grey Bone Spur, as thin as a strand of hair, moving toward her hidden in the shadows.
A smug smile appeared on the stall owner¡¯s face. He was sure that he would have some ¡®extra ie¡¯ in his pocket that night.
Suddenly, he felt a prickling sensation at his waist. The very next moment, he dropped to the ground.
¡°You are too inattentive,¡± Zi Shang said to Yun Jiuge while holding the gray Bone Spur between his fingers.
Yun Jiuge still fought like a Spiritual Practitioner¡ªhonorably.
In the past, she¡¯d been protected by the Lightning Snake Magical Whip, which was a mighty Spiritual Weapon that could attack and defend at the same time. Naturally, there had been no need for her to worry about underhanded tactics.
However, since she was now a powerless Secondary Disciple of the Yin Corpse Sect, if she relied on her previous fighting tactics, she would be at a considerable disadvantage.
¡°I won¡¯t fall for the same trick next time,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She knew that she had been careless.
The Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Secondary Disciples¡¯ cultivation levels were nothing to boast about. However, they had many tricks up their sleeves. If she still fought like she had in the past, she would suffer for it, sooner orter.
When Zi Shang saw that Yun Jiuge had realized her mistakes, he left it at that. He beckoned to the stall owner¡¯s Magical Bottomless Bag with his finger then gave it to Yun Jiuge.
After Yun Jiuge untied the Magical Bottomless Bag, she first took out the gray bear bone.
Next, she rummaged some more and discovered that this fellow was actually well-off.
Other than three thousand pieces of Spiritual Jade and an assortment of Medicinal Pills and Medicinal Ingredients, there was also aplete set of ckish-red Bone Spurs.
She could not determine what kind of bones had been used to make these Bone Spurs. There were five of them in total. All of them were shaped like a de.
The three Bone Spurs in the middle had very deep, sharp blood grooves. An esoteric pattern was carved on them, and they were stained with blood. The Blood Refinement Technique had undoubtedly been used in their creation process.
¡°This is a set of ck Magic Weapons. He has already bound them to himself. You will not be able to use them.¡± Zi Shang swept his eyes over the Bone Spur set. If the stall owner had used them to deal with Yun Jiuge earlier, he could have ended the battle in seconds.
¡°Since he was able to control five Bone Spurs, he must have at least reached the final level of the Qi Refining Stage.¡± If he possessed so high a level of cultivation, he must have been an important figure at Number One Peak.
However, since Yun Jiuge had covered her face with a mask, she was not afraid that he would recognize her.
Yun Jiuge did not care about the Medicinal Pills and Ingredients. She also could not use the Bone Spurs. The only thing in the Magical Bottomless Bag that was useful to her was the Spiritual Jade.
Yun Jiuge took the pieces of Spiritual Jades without any guilt.
ording to Zi Shang, they should take his life to prevent any future troubles.
However, Yun Jiuge saw that this fellow had luck on his side. He might be useful to her in the future if she kept him alive.
Yun Jiuge returned the Magical Bottomless Bag to the stall owner. She pulled the hood away from his head, revealing a handsome face.
Although his eyes were closed, he had an elevated nose bridge, tanned skin, and rugged looks. He looked different from the Central in people with their elegant countenance.
If Little Fatty were here with them, he would have told Yun Jiuge that this stall owner was the Number One Peak¡¯s strongest disciple, Lang Ya. ording to hearsay, Elder Bai Gu had already promoted him to the rank of Main Disciple. He even conferred a Foundation Establishment Pill on him.
Lang Ya also had his personal Cave Dwelling at Bai Gu Peak. He was rarely around Number One Peak. Today, he¡¯d only headed there deliberately because he wanted to lure Yun Jiuge into his trap. It would never have urred to him that Yun Jiuge was plotting to rob him.
¡°Eh?! This fellow has been poisoned.¡± Yun Jiuge caught sight of a faint pink area on the lower end of the stall owner¡¯s corbone.
The shape was like countless peach blossom petals piled on top of each other.
Yun Jiuge found it strange that such an exceptionally feminine color would appear on such a manly guy.
¡°He has been poisoned with the Peach Blossoms Aphrodisiac. It is an Aphrodisiac unique to the Hehuan Sect. Any poisoned male has to perform sexual intercourse with the female disciples from Hehuan Sect for seven days and seven nights before the poison can be neutralized.¡± As soon as Zi Shang saw the poison, he recognized its origin.
¡°Seven days and seven nights...¡± Even if the guy¡¯s reproductive member was a golden cudgel, after such an intense amount of intimate time, it would undoubtedly be ground into a needle.
Chapter 301 - Masturbation Cant Neutralize It
Chapter 301: Masturbation Can¡¯t Neutralize It
Yun Jiuge had heard of this Aphrodisiac before. If its effects red up, a poisoned man would not even spare a female pig.
She counted the number of peach blossom petals on the stall owner¡¯s body. There were nine in total.
It seemed that this stall owner had been afflicted by this poison for quite some time. She did not know how he dealt with his bouts of intensified sexual desire.
¡°I heard that this poison not only arouses men, but it can also alter certain materials and Spiritual Bones in a particr way. Is that true?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang.
¡°Extract some from his body and study it.¡± Zi Shang could see that Yun Jiuge was itching to neutralize the poison.
¡°Alright. I will do a good deed and save his life out of consideration for his three thousand pieces of Spiritual Jade,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She undid the front part of the man¡¯s clothes, revealing his sinewy upper body.
The man had the physique of a bodybuilder with well-defined, solid muscles.
Zi Shang watched her fold his clothes to the side and furrowed his brow. He felt extremely displeased.
Yun Jiuge was focused on assessing the poison. She did not realize that she had ruffled his feathers.
¡°This poison is really interesting.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement.
Generally, if someone was poisoned with an Aphrodisiac, they just had to masturbate to take the edge off.
However, this Peach Blossoms Aphrodisiac worked the other way around. The more an afflicted man stroked his member, the more it would exacerbate the poisoning and hasten his death. Even if they continued to release semen to the point of dry orgasm or their d*cks falling off, it was no use.
In the end, they would die a horrible death from the poison.
This stall owner must have known of the poison¡¯s potency, so he¡¯d abstained from sexual release. Because of this, it was much easier to neutralize the poison in his body now.
¡°Spirit Pce, Central Pivot...¡± Yun Jiuge managed to find the Acupoints that she needed to neutralize the poison in seconds. She positioned her Lightning Fire Needle, which was gleaming with faint Purple Spiritual Light, near the first Acupoint and started stabbing from left to right.
Pink liquid oozed from the stall owner¡¯s wheat-colored pores. The sight inspired affection in those watching, much like a youngdy adored by everyone.
Actually, the stall owner was quite lucky.
Since he had cultivated a Secondary Disciples¡¯ Yin Skill that could automatically suppress his sexual desires, he could stifle the effects of this Aphrodisiac to a certain extent. This was how he had been able to endure the poison¡¯s effects without worsening considerably.
If a typical Spiritual Practitioner were poisoned with this Aphrodisiac, it was highly likely that they would die from sexual frustration.
After Yun Jiuge forced the Peach Blossoms Aphrodisiac from his body, she carefully collected it in a jade bottle.
¡°You should thank me. Consider your three thousand Spiritual Jades wisely spent.¡± Ye Jiuge was thoughtful enough to move the stall owner to a safe, hidden spot, before walking away.
Lang Ya regained consciousness shortly after.
Before he opened his eyespletely, he was already checking the contents of his Magical Bottomless Satchel.
¡°F*ck.¡± As soon as he opened his Magical Bottomless Satchel, he discovered that all of his Spiritual Jade had disappeared. Not only that, but therge bear bone that he often sat on was also gone.
¡°Damn it! The scoundrel that bought the Gale Wolf¡¯s bones from me today must have taken them.¡± Lang Ya had always been perceptive.
He¡¯d known that there was something unusual about thatrge bone.
Unfortunately, despite trying everything he could think of to figure out the bone¡¯s secret, he could not unravel the mystery. Therefore, he had been taking it with him everywhere and using it as a stool. He¡¯d never expected someone who recognized its value to steal it from him.
¡°Hmph, if I find out who you are, I will definitely seek revenge for what you did to me today,¡± Lang Ya vowed. Since the four Gale Wolf¡¯s bones had a distinctive appearance, he would discover the culprit as soon as they used them in his vicinity.
Lang Ya stood up. All of a sudden, his body felt funny. He had not experienced such a pleasant feeling for a long time.
He loosened his cor and discovered that the peach blossom petals on his lower corbone, the ones that the women from Hehuan Sect had given him, had disappearedpletely.
After that, he reached down and touched his golden cudgel. His persistent erection was finally gone.
¡°Is it possible that the poison was neutralized?¡± Lang Ya was ecstatic.
Some time ago, he had chased after a Gale Wolf and ventured into the Hehuan Sect¡¯s territory, the Mysterious Beasts Forest. He had been caught off guard when the wanton women had ambushed him and poisoned him with their Aphrodisiac. He almost lost his life because they kept toying with him.
It had taken a lot of effort to get away from them. Sadly, he could not find anyone who knew how to help him to neutralize the poison. Therefore, he¡¯d had no choice but to meditate and use his Yin Qi to freeze the three-inch stiff member below his navel.
The difort from his blue balls was really bing unbearable!
If he had been unable to find anyone to treat him, he¡¯d nned to summon up the courage to seek his future Master, Elder Bai Gu, for help. He¡¯d never thought that the poison would disappear from his body after being attacked.
At first, Lang Ya had wanted to find the person who had robbed him and avenge himself. However, he changed his mind now. It would be hugely beneficial for him to get to know a master who could produce Medical Pills and neutralize poison. In the Yin Corpse Sect, they were far too few of them.
Yun Jiuge did not know that Lang Ya was thinking of a way to gain her favor.
After she returned to her room, she prepared a pail of ck ink and immersed the Gale Wolf¡¯s bones in it.
Not many Secondary Disciples possessed this kind of Spiritual Bone. If she disyed them in public still with their original appearance, they would be too eye-catching. She needed to change the way they looked.
After Yun Jiuge finished with the four Gale Wolf¡¯s bones, she took out therge bear bone and asked the Treasure-hunting Scorpion, ¡°How is this a treasure?¡± Why couldn¡¯t she feel any Spiritual Energying from it?
¡°I don¡¯t know. There are two luminous dots in the middle of this bone, so it is definitely a treasure,¡± said the Treasure-hunting Scorpion earnestly while waving its huge pincers.
¡°Luminous dots?¡± Yun Jiuge inspected the bear bone from every angle. She did not notice anything that might give her any information. She asked Zi Shang, ¡°Can you locate them?¡±
¡°I am not a Treasure-hunting Demon.¡± Zi Shang was only interested in things that could help him replenish his Demonic Power.
¡°Forget it. I will cut it open and have a look.¡± Yun Jiuge acted immediately. Under the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s guidance, she used a small dagger to cut around the bright spots and removed them from the bone. After that, she examined the bones slowly. She finally discovered two thumb-sized pearls in the crevices.
The pearls were as gray and dull as the bear bone itself. Yun Jiuge could not sense any Spiritual Energying from them, so she was not surprised that they did not have any luster.
¡°Are these the Internal Elixirs of Pearl Fishes?¡± This time, Zi Shang was only able to identify the pearls when heid eyes on them.
¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know that Pearl Fishes also have Internal Elixirs.¡± Although Yun Jiuge had never seen them before, the two ¡®stones¡¯ that she was holding did not seem like Internal Elixirs at all!
¡°I reckon that the Spiritual Energy contained in them was sealed because the bear bone has petrified for too long.¡± Zi Shang took the small pearls from Yun Jiuge and squeezed them lightly. The mineral deposit encrusting the pearls fell to the ground.
In the end, Zi Shang held two white, rice-sized pearls glowing softly in his palm.
¡°Bears loved to eat Pearl Fishes more than anything. Only two out of one hundred thousand Pearl Fishes can cultivate an Internal Elixir in their bodies. I think that this bear ate these two Pearl Fishes against all the odds. Unfortunately, before it could digest them, someone killed it. The Internal Elixirs eventually fused with the bear¡¯s bones.¡± This was merely Zi Shang¡¯s conjecture. However, he felt that it was not likely to be far from the truth.
¡°Then, what are they for? Can I consume them?¡± Yun Jiuge swallowed her drool. Ever since she¡¯d been cultivating using the Ten-thousand Beast Technique, she¡¯d be more animalistic.
¡°These Internal Elixirs have been out of the Pearl Fishes¡¯ bodies for too long, so you can¡¯t eat them.¡± Zi Shang was afraid that Yun Jiuge would get food poisoning from the pearls. Zi Shang, on the other hand, regarded them as unworthy of his attention.
¡°Cheep, cheep, cheep!¡± Just then, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion asked sheepishly, ¡°Mistress, can you give one to my wife? She is going to experience metamorphosis soon.¡±
¡°What is she transforming into? Will she be a Treasure-hunting Scorpion like you?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
She knew that whether or not a scorpion became a Treasure-hunter was determined at birth. As soon as it was born, it became a Spiritual Beast. But she had never heard of normal scorpions undergoing metamorphosis to be Treasure-hunting Scorpions!
Chapter 302 - Every Lovers’ Quarrel Can Be Resolved Through Dual Cultivation
Chapter 302: Every Lovers¡¯ Quarrel Can Be Resolved Through Dual Cultivation
¡°That¡¯s right. I never thought that my wife would encounter such a favorable opportunity. If she can sessfully metamorphose into a Treasure-hunting Scorpion, it will be easier for us to have a scorpling in the future.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion had always wanted to have his own scorplings one day. It would be even better if his offspring resembled his wife. It would undoubtedly be a beautiful little creature.
When the time came, they could search for treasures together as a family and help their Mistress in fights. Then, they would definitely earn higher rewards for their work.
¡°It never urred to me that the Internal Elixir of a Pearl Fish would be so useful,¡± Yun Jiuge mused.
Since she could not use the Internal Elixirs herself and Zi Shang did not need them, she did not mind giving them to the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
As the Treasure-hunting Scorpion had worked tirelessly to aplish tasks for her, his request to have the Internal Elixirs was reasonable.
She was about to agree when the White Bone Monkey, which had been squatting in a corner, rattled its way over to her.
The White Bone Monkey stared at the Internal Elixirs in Yun Jiuge¡¯s palm. The Soul Fire in its eyes flickered wildly, conveying its yearning to consume the Internal Elixirs.
¡°Mistress, I asked for the Internal Elixir first. He should wait his turn.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion felt nervous right away. He felt anxious that Yun Jiuge would refuse him.
After all, this new servant had helped Mistress to collect plenty of Yin Qi for cultivation, so it was more capable than him.
¡°You are just a skeleton. Why are you butting in? Go away.¡± Yun Jiuge waved it away.
The White Bone Monkey did not have its own Internal Elixir. It would be a waste to give the Internal Elixir to him.
The Soul Fire in its eyes dwindled immediately. It had a dejected expression as if it were saying that all of its dreams had been crushed and now it had nothing to live for.
¡°Alright, alright. I will prepare a bucket of Yin Qi Liquidter for you to drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Yun Jiuge was really indebted to the White Bone Monkey. However, she could not help it. She could not gather arge amount of Yin Qi without it. Therefore, she had to ensure that its needs were met.
Kacha, kacha! The White Bone Monkey rejoiced, moving its head from side to side. The Soul Fire in its eyes danced happily again.
¡°Good boy. Now, return to your corner and wait there. I will make the Yin Qi Liquid for youter!¡± After Yun Jiuge appeased the White Bone Monkey, she rewarded the Treasure-hunting Scorpion with a Pearl Fish¡¯s Internal Elixir and two bottles of Cherry Pills.
After all, it had been the one who had found the Pearl Fish¡¯s Internal Elixir. Even though she could not use it herself, she needed to keep the scorpion motivated to work for her.
¡°Mistress, thank you very much.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion was over the moon.
Its former masters had treated it as a tool that they could order around. No matter what kind of Treasure it found, they did not recognize its efforts. They¡¯d physically tortured him and his wife instead. Their current Mistress was the only one who had ever been generous to then.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion used itsrge pincers to hold the Internal Elixir and Cherry Pills and returned to the sack like a dog with two tails to find his wife.
¡°Darling, look at the Internal Elixir and Cherry Pills that the Mistress has rewarded me with. After you consume them, you can be like me,¡± the Treasure-hunting Scorpion dered proudly as it ced the Internal Elixir and Cherry Pills in front of its wife.
¡°She gave you that many?¡± The female scorpion¡¯s eyes widened.
Since it was getting ready to start the metamorphosing, it was always starving. It stuffed the Internal Elixir impatiently into its mouth. After that, it opened the bottle of Cherry Pills and started gobbling.
The female scorpion crammed the Cherry Pills into its mouth as if it had not eaten for a few hundred years.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion swallowed its drool discreetly. It even advised its wife countless times, ¡°Darling, take your time eating. No one is going to snatch them from you.¡±
The female scorpion wolfed down neen Cherry Pills at once. When it reached thest pill, it finally remembered the Treasure-hunting Scorpion. It pushed the Cherry Pill toward the Treasure-hunting Scorpion sheepishly and said, ¡°Hubby, please have thest one.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion nudged the Cherry Pill back to its wife with itsrge pincers and smiled teasingly. ¡°You should eat more to keep your body healthy so you can give birth to our scorplings.¡±
After the female scorpion consumed thest Cherry Pill, it did not forget to whack the Treasure-hunting Scorpion yfully with its tail. ¡°Dirty old fart!¡±
The nudge sent the Treasure-hunting Scorpion flying. However, the creature was in absolute bliss.
He¡¯d fallen in love with his wife¡¯s robust body and tail, which were as strong as a bull¡¯s. It thought: My wife has not hit me for a long time. It feels so good!
Yun Jiuge watched the interaction between the Treasure-hunting Scorpion and its wife with an amused expression. After the female scorpion had taken some time to nurse its body back to health, its appearance had really changed drastically.
The wounds inflicted by Liu Yunfei¡¯s abuse had fadedpletely. A faint purple glow shone out from its brown carapace. It had a sturdier body than the Treasure-hunting Scorpion, while its tail was bing thicker and longer. The female scorpion¡¯s body was ready for pregnancy.
¡°Fatty Scorpion, why don¡¯t I give the remaining Pearl Fish¡¯s Internal Elixir to your wife as well?¡± Yun Jiuge had a lot of faith in the female.
She believed that it would give birth to a group of healthy scorplings one day.
If every scorpling turned out to be a Treasure-hunting Scorpion, Yun Jiuge would strike gold. Even if she spent her dayszing around, she could still obtain treasures without lifting a finger.
¡°There is no need for that. One Internal Elixir is enough for her.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion shook its head quickly.
It hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Mistress, why don¡¯t you give the other Internal Elixir to the ck Fat Rat?¡±
¡°Why?¡± Yun Jiuge raised an eyebrow. Shortly after the Treasure-hunting Scorpion had agreed to work for her, Pipi Jam had gone into hibernation. The two of them had not had any time to get to know each other!
¡°I have a hunch that the dormant ck Fat Rat is the reason why my wife can now metamorphose.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion said though it could not put its pincer on why.
Still, it felt that the ck Fat Rat was a treasure as well.
The ck Fat Rat was either a waste of space or so powerful that it was beyond the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s capability to determine why it was so special.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion thought that thetter was more likely.
¡°Alright. I will give it to Pipi Jam!¡± Yun Jiuge took the ck Fat Rat out of the sack.
The Spiritual Flower Pearl that Yun Jiuge had previously ced in its arms had vanished. However, it showed no signs of waking.
¡°Stinky Brat, how long are you going to sleep for? You have consumed so many of my valuable possessions. When you wake up, I am going to make you my ve for the rest of your life!¡± Yun Jiuge petted the ck Fat Rat¡¯s head, recalling the chubby, cute child that it transformed into before.
She thought: I am really curious about Pipi Jam. I wonder what kind of creature it is.
Yun Jiuge pressed the Pearl Fish¡¯s Internal Elixir into the ck Fat Rat¡¯s arms.
Somehow, it knew that this was something beneficial to him, so it tightened its hug around the Internal Elixir.
After Yun Jiuge bullied it with her fingers for a while, she ced it back in the sack and took the Mother Legendary Venomous Insect out to check on it.
The pink cocoon had deepened its color. It was now simr to the intensity of cherry blossoms. The level of Life Energy that the cocoon was discharging was remarkably steady. However, the Mother Legendary Venomous Insect showed no signs of emerging.
Yun Jiuge ground a Cherry Pill into powder with her fingers and sprinkled it on the cocoon. After it absorbed the powderpletely, she put it back in the sack.
By then, it was alreadyte at night. Once the Treasure-hunting Scorpion and his wife had finished their dinner, they curled up together and slept.
Yun Jiuge was exhausted after a long night. She yawned and decided to walk to her bed to get some rest. However, when she turned around, she saw Zi Shang standing behind her silently. His handsome face was extremely sullen.
¡°Why are you standing here in the middle of the night? Do you n to scare the wits out of me?¡± Yun Jiuge ced her hand on her chest.
Although Zi Shang was quite attractive, he was also capable of inducing fear. When he said nothing, he was quite terrifying.
¡°If you are so easily shocked, then why were you so unflinching when you undid that man¡¯s clothes earlier?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s purple eyes were dark.
Zi Shang¡¯s lips were pursed tightly. His whole body was sending the message: ¡°I am displeased. I am unhappy. Lascivious sl*t,e here, quickly. Kneel and beg for forgiveness.¡±
¡°What do you mean by ¡®removing a man¡¯s clothes¡¯? I was trying to save him by treating his poison. Besides, I received payment for my medical service. Three thousand pieces of Spiritual Jade!¡± Yun Jiuge would never plead guilty to Zi Shang¡¯s outrageous usations.
Chapter 303 - Lets Do It For Three Days and Three Nights
Chapter 303: Let¡¯s Do It For Three Days and Three Nights
¡°If I recall correctly, I spared that man¡¯s life.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s gaze was cold. The three thousand pieces of Spiritual Jade should be considered his spoils from the robbery and not a medical payment.
¡°Hey. We¡¯ve known each other for so long now. Don¡¯t get so hung up about this. Let¡¯s perform Dual Cultivation, and I¡¯ll make it up to you!¡± Yun Jiuge winked at Zi Shang flirtatiously and pushed him onto the bed.
¡°Go ahead.¡± Zi Shang made himselffortable and fixed his gray eyes on Yun Jiuge s.
¡°I hope that you can handle me,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she straddled him obligingly.
At first, she felt some pain as she stretched around his c*ck.
It could not be helped. Zi Shang¡¯s member was still toorge for her.
Luckily, when he was in his human form, he only had one d*ck. If she had to take his two hemipenes in her at once, she would definitely die.
After Yun Jiuge ustomed herself to his girth, she concentrated on riding him.
Her long, beautiful thighs captured Zi Shang¡¯s attentionpletely as she rolled her hips.
At first, Zi Shang got a kick out of watching Yun Jiuge initiate the Dual Cultivation. However, his aplomb did notst for long.
Contrary to what he had expected, Yun Jiuge remained rxed. She was enjoying this, which really made him grit his teeth.
¡°Too slow.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s eyes darkened threateningly, an indication that this was merely the calm before the storm.
¡°We are not pressed for time. Why should I speed up? If you are so great at this, then you do it!¡± Yun Jiuge retorted breathlessly.
This sexual position required a lot of work from her. Going faster was easier said than done.
A dangerous glint shed past Zi Shang¡¯s gray eyes. He seized Yun Jiuge¡¯s slender hips with hisrge palms.
He lifted her up before bringing her down and fully prating her.
Zi Shang¡¯s massive appendage filled herpletely, sending electric currents up her spine and bringing her closer to the edge.
Yun Jiuge shuddered from the electrifying sensation. She instantly went limp.
¡°I am going to kill you.¡± Yun Jiuge rested her hands on Zi Shang¡¯s chest and red at him fiercely. Unfortunately, her slightly reddened eyes hardly intimidated him.
¡°Focus!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s face was unsmiling as he pped her a*s heartlessly.
After that, he started thrusting into her as he guided her hips to match his pace.
Every time Zi Shang raised her hips, he would pull his c*ck away slightly.
When he reached the furthest distance without his member slipping out of her, he would m into her roughly.
Their Dual Cultivation session was extremely passionate. Their naked bodies touched intimately.
The pure energy generated from the Dual Cultivation moved toward Yun Jiuge¡¯s Elixir Field from all her Meridians.
¡°Slo-slower...¡± Yun Jiuge stuttered as she tried to catch her breath. Her earlierposure had shattered.
¡°Brace yourself for a long ride. If you cannot advance to the fourth level of the Qi Refining Stage, then you can forget about stopping our Dual Cultivation.¡± Zi Shang had no intention of acting like a gentleman. Today, he was intent on teaching her a lesson.
¡°I-I just achieved the third level of the Qi Refining Stagest month!¡± Yun Jiuge felt like crying.
Her current umted cultivated energy was far from sufficient for the next progression. To advance in rank, she needed to rely on energy from Zi Shang. If this were the case, she would surely die on this bed from excessive sexual intercourse.
¡°You should thank me. You are about to be the fastest cultivator out of all the Secondary Disciples.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s gray eyes gleamed wickedly, while his pale lips curved upwards. His callousness was strangely alluring.
Yun Jiuge went weak in the knees. She was not overwhelmed by sex, but fear.
She felt that this was just the beginning of her suffering.
Outside the room, the Liu Sisters stood at Yun Jiuge¡¯s door. They were hesitant to disturb her.
¡°Older Sister, Senior Yun Jiu hasn¡¯t left his room for three days and three nights. Do you think that something has happened to him?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er asked worriedly.
In the past, whenever Yun Jiuge performed Enclosed Cultivation, she notified the Liu Sisters in advance. This time, she¡¯d shut herself in her room for three days without telling them a thing. The Liu Sisters were extremely concerned.
They¡¯d almost finished their supply of Yin Qi Pills and Yin Gathering Pills, and they were worried about what would happen if they could not find her to replenish their medicinal stores.
Since they¡¯d now had a taste of good quality Medicinal Pills, they could never regress to consuming mediocre medicine ever again.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Senior Yun Jiu has a thousand-year-old Corpse to protect him. Nothing untoward will happen to him.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er was not anxious about that at all.
None of the Secondary Disciples was a match for the thousand-year-old Corpse.
¡°Older Sister, do you think Senior Yun Jiu will help us forge these bones into weapons?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er asked her another question.
The Liu Sisters had gone to see Yun Jiuge because they wanted to ask for more Medicinal Pills. Besides that, they also wanted to ask her to forge two Spiritual Bones into weapons. So, they lingered at her door, waiting for her to emerge from her room.
¡°There is no harm in asking!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er was not convinced that Senior Yun Jiu would help them.
Their chances of sess would be higher if only Senior Yun Jiu were involved. However, this time, they also required the help of the thousand-year-old Corpse, and it would not be easy for them to persuade Senior Yun Jiu.
As the Liu Sisters hummed and hawed over sending a Communication Talisman into the room, the door finally opened.
¡°Come in!¡± Yun Jiuge said weakly. She had the exceptionally raspy voice of a person who had screamed for too long.
The Liu Sisters entered the room quickly, not forgetting to shut the door behind them.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, are you alright?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er was astonished to see Yun Jiuge looking extremely fatigued with swollen eyes.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Please sit down!¡± Yun Jiuge said feebly.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, did you reach the fourth level of the Qi Refining Stage?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er was more perceptive. She noticed immediately that there was something different about Yun Jiuge.
¡°Really?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened.
When Senior Yun Jiu had given them the Medicinal Pillsst month, he had just progressed to the third level of the Qi Refining Stage. Even though only one month had passed since then, he had already somehow managed to advance another level. Even someone traveling by eagle would not be able to rival Senior Yun Jiu¡¯s pace!
¡°Yes, I am at the fourth level of the Qi Refining Stage,¡± Yun Jiuge admitted wearily. She did not feel happy about her level progression at all.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, how did you do it? Please teach us!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er asked eagerly.
If they could learn this secret technique, then they could exact their revenge sooner.
Liu Mei¡¯er was also intrigued. However, she was more cautious about probing Senior Yun Jiu. She wanted to observe the situation before questioning her.
She had discovered something that seemed unusual.
Senior Yun Jiu¡¯s thousand-year-old Corpse was sitting quietly in the shadows. His usually expressionless but handsome face was content, simr to that of a man whose sexual needs had been met. He even stared at Senior Yun Jiu possessively from time to time.
His expression reminded Liu Mei¡¯er of a male beast after mating with a female.
Her heart skipped a beat the moment she figured it out. She knew at once how Senior Yun Jiu¡¯s cultivation had increased with such unprecedented speed.
She and her sister were incapable of it.
When Liu Mei¡¯er saw that Liu Tian¡¯er wanted to interrogate Senior Yun Jiu, she pulled her hand firmly and smiled, ¡°Younger Sister, didn¡¯t you buy two good quality Spiritual Bones? Take them out quickly and ask Senior Yun Jiu to help you smith them into weapons.¡±
Liu Tian¡¯er was puzzled. Although she did not know why her sister refused to let her ask about it, she yed along and changed the topic, ¡°Oh, right. Senior Yun Jiu, we purchased two Spiritual Gopher¡¯s bones from Little Fatty Jin Lin a few days ago. Please help us take a look!¡±
She pulled two brown bones from her Magical Bottomless Bag.
The Spiritual Bones were three feet long. They glowed with faint Yellow Spiritual Light.
Although they did not feel thick and heavy, they were full of Spiritual Energy.
Yun Jiuge picked up the Spiritual Bones and scrutinized them. She nodded and said, ¡°These bones are quite good!¡±
Since the Liu Sisters both had Earth Spiritual Roots, the Spiritual Gopher¡¯s bones suited them well.
Chapter 304 - Come On, Move Faster
Chapter 304: Come On, Move Faster
¡°Yes. These two Spiritual Bones ate up our entire savings. Now, we can¡¯t afford to pay a Yin Spiritual Practitioner to help us carve Runes on them,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er said pitifully.
Since Spiritual Gophers could escape by rapidly burrowing into the ground, they were extremely difficult to catch. Acquiring these two Spiritual Bones had cost almost everything the sisters had.
¡°I still have one thousand Contribution Points. If you need Contribution Points, I can borrow yours first. Since these Spiritual Bones are really great quality, you should let a Yin Spiritual Practitioner help you smith them into proper weapons,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
The Yin Spiritual Practitioner was a branch of the Weaponsmith profession. Their expertise was in creating different varieties of Wicked Runes. Most of the Weaponsmiths in the ck Magic and Devilish Sects were Yin Spiritual Practitioners.
If a person wished to be a Yin Spiritual Practitioner, they must not only possess the innate ability to smith weapons, but also have the money to learn how to create Runes. Large Sects usually had to spend arge number of resources to groom one Yin Spiritual Practitioner sessfully.
The Yin Corpse Sect had its own Weapon Refinery Department, which consisted of twelve Yin Spiritual Practitioners.
Four Rank Five Yin Spiritual Practitioners were assigned to provide their services to the Secondary Disciples.
The remaining Yin Spiritual Practitioners mainly forged weapons for disciples from the lower hierarchy. Still, their prices were exorbitant. If a disciple wanted to inscribe a rune on their weapon, then they needed to pay five hundred Contribution Points.
If a Secondary Disciples wanted to own a set of superb Bone Spurs, they needed to save up for a long time.
¡°Even if you lend us one thousand Contribution Points, it still won¡¯t be enough,¡± the Liu Sisters replied. They shook their heads miserably.
If they went to the Weapon Refinery Department to have their Spiritual Bones forged into weapons, they would need to shell out at least four thousand Contribution Points.
That was too expensive for them. They simply could not afford it.
¡°Then, what are you nning to do?¡± Yun Jiuge believed that the Liu Sisters would note to see her only to whine about their problems.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, can you ask your Esteemed Thousand-year-old Corpse to help us smith the Spiritual Bones into weapons?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er inquired cautiously.
The Yin Qi from the thousand-year-old Corpse was extremely powerful. If the thousand-year-old Corpse blew some of its Yin Qi into the Spiritual Bones, their quality would improve considerably.
Then, even if there were no Runes inscribed in the Spiritual Bones, they would still develop maximum attacking power.
¡°Ask him yourself!¡± Yun Jiuge immediately scowled.
Zi Shang was such a jerk. He had forced her to perform Dual Cultivation for three days and three nights. Although she had increased her cultivation level, she¡¯d been forced to endure Zi Shang¡¯s inhuman torture.
Yun Jiuge could not even close her legs right now. The thought of Dual Cultivation made her blood run cold. She did not feel like speaking to that psychopath at all.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, if you do not want to help us, just tell us directly. There is no need to beat around the bush,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er responded dejectedly.
Although this thousand-year-old Corpse was extremely powerful, it was not capable ofmunicating with humans. It was represented entirely by its Master¡¯s attitude.
¡°That¡¯s right. I am caught between a rock and a hard ce. Neither of you can understand the extent of his lunacy. If you want to beg him for assistance, you might as well plead with the Yin Spiritual Practitioners to help you for free.¡± Yun Jiuge took the opportunity toin about Zi Shang.
It was not that she wanted to make life difficult for the Liu Sisters on purpose.
On the contrary, the only thing about Zi Shang that was not a sham was his thousand-year-old perversion.
He only emanated Yin Qi from his body so that he could pretend to be a powerful thousand-year-old Corpse. Therefore, he had no reason to help the Liu Sisters smith their Spiritual Bones into weapons.
¡°We have been presumptuous,¡± said the Liu Sisters, smiling awkwardly.
Although they were disappointed, they did not dare toin to Senior Yun Jiu. Instead, they were afraid that he would be cross with them, so they apologized profusely with embarrassed smiles. In a way, they looked quite adorable.
At first, Yun Jiuge took her anger out on them. However, when she saw them asking for forgiveness, she felt terrible about it and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave these two Spiritual Bones here for a while? Let me find a way to help you.¡±
She still needed to use the Liu Sisters as a pawn to take down Su Junqing, so it was only fair that she provided them some perks, as necessary.
Furthermore, helping them improve their capabilities would benefit her as well.
The Liu Sisters were the only people in the Yin Corpse Sect whom she could trust.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, thank you very much.¡± The Liu Sisters were delighted by her offer. They gave the Spiritual Bones to Yun Jiuge and took their leave.
The Liu Sisters returned to their room. Liu Tian¡¯er asked her sister in a low voice, ¡°Older Sister, why didn¡¯t you let me ask Senior Yun Jiu about the secret technique behind his speedy cultivation?¡±
¡°Foolish girl! You did not notice the Esteemed Thousand-year-old Yin Corpse¡¯s face just now. He was glowing with satisfaction,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er shot back. She looked at her younger sister meaningfully as she gave her some food for thought.
Liu Tian¡¯er got the hint immediately. Senior Yun Jiu had sold his body to progress his cultivation.
She swallowed automatically and said in a slightly scared voice, ¡°Three days and three nights...¡±
¡°It is no easy feat to advance in cultivation so quickly.¡± In the past, Liu Mei¡¯er had been slightly envious of Senior Yun Jiu¡¯s luck. Now that she knew that he was also having a tough time, she reveled in his misfortune.
¡°Older Sister, we should also push ourselves. We should not let Senior Yun Jiu leave us behind,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er said with a serious face.
The Liu Sisters and Yun Jiuge were just using each other to further their respective interests. If a significant disparity were to open up in their cultivation levels in the future, Senior Yun Jiu might abandon them.
¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er nodded gravely. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s start cultivating now.¡±
¡°If Senior Yun Jiu progressed faster with Dual Cultivation, then we should perform Dual Cultivation as well!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er eximed. She removed her clothes, revealing a smooth body with fairplexion. Her skin was as beautiful as white jade.
¡°Alright!¡± After that, Liu Mei¡¯er also took off her clothes.
However, angry, dark red welts, streaks from getion,pletely covered her fair-skinned body. It was a ghastly sight.
The words ¡®Cheap ve¡¯ were branded on her left shoulder de in small, ckish-red print. They had been seared into her skin by a branding iron and Wicked Blood Ink.
This kind of ve Mark was permanent. Unless they killed the Imprinter and used his blood to erase it, they would never be able to remove the mark as long as Liu Mei¡¯er lived.
Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as she traced the humiliating ve Mark on her older sister¡¯s back with her slender fingers.
Every time she saw these welts, the hatred in her heart intensified.
In the past, their paternal uncle had imed that he¡¯d found them a new teacher. They¡¯d never thought that he would sell them to the Wicked Patriarch for a quality Rank Three Spiritual Rhinoceros¡¯s Bone.
The Wicked Patriarch was a psychopath and a pervert. He was extremely creative when it came to tormenting and humiliating the girls.
After he¡¯d acquired the Liu Sisters from their paternal uncle, he¡¯d started torturing Liu Mei¡¯er. At first, he¡¯d left Liu Tian¡¯er alone.
The Wicked Patriarch had treated them as identical toys.
After he ruined Liu Mei¡¯er, Liu Tian¡¯er was supposed to take her ce.
As Liu Tian¡¯er had watched her older sister suffer, she¡¯d racked her brain day and night, trying to think of a way for them to run away.
Liu Mei¡¯er was also worried that her younger sister would be abused after her death and wanted to save her from this cruel fate.
Unfortunately, the Wicked Patriarch had imposed a constraint on them that prevented them from using their Spiritual Energy. Nor could they perform the Liu n¡¯s special technique, the Wicked Paper Doll Technique.
After a time, Liu Tian¡¯er had inadvertently discovered that she possessed a unique body. Because of this, they¡¯d thought of a way to escape.
¡°If you hadn¡¯t given me your Yin Core back then, you could be cultivating at a quicker pace right now,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er said sadly. She had always thought that it was such a pity that Liu Tian¡¯er had given away her Yin Core so that they could break free from the Wicked Patriarch. It was such a terrible waste.
¡°Older Sister, I have no regrets. I would rather give my Yin Core to you than those disgusting, slimy men,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er replied and hugged her older sister¡¯s naked body.
The Liu Sisters embraced each other quietly. Although they were naked, only the purest familial connection existed between them.
They were twins that had been with each other since birth.
The Liu Sisters had gone through thick and thin together. If one of them died, the other would follow.
¡°There, there. Let¡¯s start cultivating now,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er soothed. She released her younger sister and patted her head gently.
¡°Alright. This time, we will aim for the third stage of the Qi Refining Stage.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er gave her sister a sweet smile before sitting cross-legged beside her sister to begin the cultivation.
Chapter 305 - Zi Shang, Youre the Best
Chapter 305: Zi Shang, You¡¯re the Best
Yun Jiuge did not know that, by reaching the fourth level of the Qi Refining Stage, she had spurred the Liu Sisters on to achieving a higher level in their own cultivation.
She was currently studying the two Spiritual Gopher¡¯s bones in detail, thinking of how to smith them into weapons.
¡°You are incapable of turning those Spiritual Bones into weapons,¡± Zi Shang said.
It was not that he wanted to belittle Yun Jiuge¡¯s Weaponsmithing skills, but this girl was a total novice when it came to inscribing Runes on weapons!
¡°Even if I fail to produce weapons from these Spiritual Bones, that¡¯s none of your business.¡± Yun Jiuge was still mad at Zi Shang, and she was determined to ignore this pervert.
¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll let you do it by yourself, then!¡± Zi Shang was not angered by Yun Jiuge¡¯s haughty attitude. He decided instead to watch her struggle and waste her time.
Yun Jiuge carefully examined the two Spiritual Bones again. There was nothing remarkable about their attacking prowess, speed, or weight. The Spiritual Bones¡¯ only advantage was their Earth Spiritual Power, which allowed them to traverse freely underground.
She thought of the stall owner¡¯s grey Bone Spur at once. Since he¡¯d used it to attack from the shadows, she¡¯d been caught off guard and unable to defend herself properly.
It seemed to Yun Jiuge, therefore, that she ought to turn these Spiritual Bones into specialized weapons capable of performing sneak attacks.
Once Yun Jiuge had this idea in mind, she set to work.
Although she did not know how to Weaponsmith or carve Runes into Spiritual Bones, she was still skilled at Pill Production!
Even though she had used an unorthodox process to make the weapons, the final product would be no different.
The Liu Sisters only wished to improve the quality and usefulness of the Spiritual Bones, not forge them into Godly Weapons. She would only need to enhance the bones¡¯ Earth Spiritual Power.
Yun Jiuge took the lid off of her Green Bronze Cauldron and tossed in the two Spiritual Bones. After that, she threw in a few Spiritual Herbs capable of boosting Earth Spiritual Power and started the fire to strengthen the Spiritual Bones.
After an hour, the three-foot-long Spiritual Gopher¡¯s bones had split into two pieces before shrinking to a length of seven inches. They glowed intensely with a Brown Spiritual Light that would allow the bones to travel underground smoothly.
Yun Jiuge stared at the four short Spiritual Bones. She felt that something was still missing.
She thought about it and ced a drop of Peach Blossoms Aphrodisiac, which she had extracted from the stall owner, onto each Spiritual Bone.
Once the brown bones absorbed the poisonous pink liquid, their Brown Spiritual Light zed so brightly it temporarily blinded her before vanishing entirely.
The originally brown Spiritual Bones turned a dull gray. They did not emit any light at all. It was as if their Spiritual Power had beenpletely sapped.
However, Yun Jiuge knew that the Peach Blossoms Aphrodisiac maximized the Earth Spiritual Power¡¯s potential in the Spiritual Bones before concealing it entirely.
This way, the Liu Sisters would have a better chance of surprising their enemies with these Spiritual Bones. Moreover, their targets would be poisoned after being attacked with them.
Naturally, since the Plum Blossom Aphrodisiac had been absorbed into the Spiritual Bones, they would not be as potent.
Although it would not make their victims so horny that they would f*ck a female pig, it could, undoubtedly, arouse and distract them. It might win the sisters an unexpected victory at a crucial moment.
Yun Jiuge was very satisfied with the weapons that she had made. She stored them in a paper bag then eyed Zi Shang smugly.
She thought: You told me that I could not do it, but I seeded anyway.
¡°Your idea to make weapons the way you decoct Medicinal Ingredients was quite innovative. Not only that, but you¡¯ve capitalized on your strengths and circumvented your weaknesses. Not bad, not bad,¡± Zi Shang acknowledged Yun Jiuge¡¯s resourcefulness.
¡°Of course.¡± Yun Jiuge answered before adding to herself, ¡°I can still achieve things without your help.¡±
¡°However, I think that you forgot something.¡± Zi Shang pointed to a corner of the room where there was an airtight stone jar with a fitted lid.
Yun Jiuge was struck dumb. She¡¯dpletely forgotten that her precious Gale Wolf¡¯s bones were still immersed in ck ink!
She hurriedly opened the lid and saw that the four green Gale Wolf¡¯s bones had turned as ck as the ink itself. Wind Spiritual Energy, which was visible on the surface, had been absorbed into the bones. Even if the stall owner stood in front of the bones, he would not recognize them.
Although the bones¡¯ color was darker than she¡¯d expected, their fundamental nature remained the same. Otherwise, Yun Jiuge would have really cried her heart out.
Carefully, Yun Jiuge extracted the Gale Wolf¡¯s bones from the jar.
The bones were in a different ss from the Liu Sister¡¯s Spiritual Gopher¡¯s bones. Not only did they have a faster attacking speed, but their attacking power was much higher as well. They did not require any additional enhancement. After carving Runes on them, Yun Jiuge could use the Gale Wolf¡¯s bones immediately.
Thinking of this, Yun Jiuge could not stop herself from ncing furtively at Zi Shang. She thought: This fellow is an expert at inscribing Runes on weapons!
She sighed. Of all things, the four Gale Wolf¡¯s bones had slipped her mind. Now, she could not bring herself to beg Zi Shang for help.
Zi Shang, on the other hand, did not lord it over her.
¡°Bring them to me,¡± hemanded.
After all, he had taught Yun Jiuge a lesson already. He¡¯d punished her severely on the bed for three days and three nights, so he was willing to make a concession to her now.
Yun Jiuge handed the bones to Zi Shang at once and said, ¡°From these four bones, I want to create a set of Bone Spurs that can attack consecutively.¡±
She wanted to carve the Sharp Metal Rune and Bone Crusher Rune onto the bones to increase their attacking power.
Other than those two simple Runes, she also wanted to inscribe the Hallucinatory, Venomous, Numbing Needle, Agility, and Bloodthirsty Runes.
With the Hallucinatory Rune, she could create a thick fog and conceal herself within it. With the Venomous Rune, she could attack multiple enemies with poisonous gas. She could use the Numbing Needle Rune to ambush her enemies. The Bloodthirsty Rune could not only make her attacks more powerful, but it would also heal her by absorbing her enemies¡¯ blood.
It would be wonderful if she could own such a perfect set of Bone Spurs.
¡°There is not enough space on these Bone Spurs to carve all of the Runes you¡¯ve just mentioned,¡± said Zi Shang with a frown. He added silently to himself, ¡°This girl has too many demands!¡±
¡°Alright. Then, I leave it up to you to make the call.¡± Yun Jiuge was disappointed that the Gale Wolf¡¯s bones could not live up to her lofty expectations!
It would be wonderful if she could own a set of godly Spiritual Bones.
That being said, she was just fantasizing. Given its current abilities, it would be impossible for the Treasure-hunting Scorpion to find a godly bone.
In the end, Zi Shang engraved the Bone Crusher, Hallucinatory, Venomous, and Bloodthirsty Runes onto the Gale Wolf¡¯s bones.
The four Runes beautifullyplemented the veined pattern on the bones. However, Yun Jiuge could not identify them individually.
She gazed at the four Bone Spurs admiringly as she took them from Zi Shang¡¯s hands. Shevished him with praise. ¡°Zi Shang, you are the best!¡±
¡°I know,¡± Zi Shang whispered. He epted herpliments with a pleased smile on his handsome face.
¡°Come. Let¡¯s find a ce where we can try them out,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She could not wait to put her new Magical Weapons to test.
It waste at night. Even members of ck Magic Sects were seldom active outside during the hours of darkness, so everything was quiet.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang went to a wastnd. After Yun Jiuge ensured that no one was around, she started to test her Gale Bone Spurs.
Yun Jiuge made a hand gesture. The four ck Bone Spurs floated up silently. They were perfectly camouged in the darkness.
¡°There!¡± Yun Jiuge pointed to arge rock in front of her.
A split secondter, the giant rock shattered into pieces. Then, the four Bone Spurs returned to her side in the blink of an eye.
Their attacking speed was breakneck. They were indeed worthy of their association with the wind.
The Gale Bone Spurs worked better than Yun Jiuge had expected.
She continued to experiment with them until the sun came up. When she was finally contented with the Gale Bone Spurs, she returned to her room to sleep.
The very next morning, Yun Jiuge took out a few bottles of Yin Gathering Pills and the Earth Spiritual Bones. Then, she went to find the Liu Sisters.
Just then, Little Fatty Jin Lin dropped by of his own volition to see her. He said, ¡°Senior Yun Jiu, I¡¯ve managed to find out about Su Junqing¡¯s mission.¡±
¡°Oh. Can you tell me more?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, despite already knowing the answer.
¡°He is in charge of leading the Number Two Peak¡¯s disciples. They are at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage and above. They¡¯re going on an expedition to the secret realm for training.¡± After Little Fatty divulged his news, a hint of worry appeared on his normally carefree face.
Chapter 306 - Sneaking into Su Junqings Cave Dwelling at Night (1)
Chapter 306: Sneaking into Su Junqing¡¯s Cave Dwelling at Night (1)
¡°Is there anything unique about this secret realm?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°It is extremely dangerous, and it¡¯s an environment that is most unweing to outsiders. Ferocious beasts lurk around every corner. Furthermore, only cultivators who are at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage or below can enter...¡±
Little Fatty began dramatically, but before he could finish his sentence, Yun Jiuge interrupted him.
¡°Isn¡¯t Su Junqing¡¯s cultivation level currently at the Foundation Establishment Stage?¡± she demanded. ¡°How is he able to set foot inside this secret realm?¡±
¡°The Yin Corpse Sect has a secret technique to suppress his cultivation and make his level appear lower so that he can enter the secret realm. However, even if the secret technique can mask a cultivator¡¯s true abilities, the number of people who can go into the realm at once remains the same. Normally, they do not select more than five members per team for this mission. Otherwise, the secret realm would fall apart,¡± Little Fatty exined in detail.
The Human-faced Peaches fed on Spiritual Energy from throughout the entire secret realm. Therefore, the ce was vtile, and the mere presence of a high-level cultivator could cause it to copse.
These Human-faced Peaches were valuable because they contained abundant Yin Qi. They also emanated the same aura as creatures of flesh and blood. The Human-faced Peach was an excellent food source for the Yin Corpses, so the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s members fed them to their Corpses.
Additionally, the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s members prepared the Human-faced Peaches as a vital supplement for Yin Corpse during its transformation to make it more powerful. ordingly, the Yin Corpse Sect sent its less advanced disciples on an expedition to the secret realm every year to gather these Human-faced Peaches.
Although Elder Mo Hua gave Su Junqing preferential treatment over the other disciples, the object of desire would not fall into hisp automatically. He still needed to make an effort to acquire them himself.
When Yun Jiuge heard this, her hands trembled slightly.
At first, she thought that Su Junqing would enter the secret realm as a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage. When the time came, she would have no choice but to ask Zi Shang to kill him on her behalf.
She¡¯d never expected that he would seal some of his cultivation energy to reduce his cultivation level and enter the secret realm. If this were indeed the case, then she would have an opportunity to destroy him herself.
Yun Jiuge tried to stifle her excitement. She continued questioning Little Fatty, ¡°Is there anything about the secret realm that is important for me to know?¡±
¡°There are a lot of noteworthy things. However, you should know that disciples from each Peak will be swept up in a confrontation during the expedition, and the disciples from the Peak that gathers the most Human-headed Peach will emerge victoriously. At that time, the winning team will be awarded prizes. Therefore, tensions between the disciples from each Peak will be very intense.
¡°I have a list of the expedition¡¯s participants here. Take a look at itter so that you can get a clearer picture of the whole situation. Other than that, our team leader, who is our Senior, will assign us tasks. Because of that, we must get into his good books.¡± As Little Fatty spoke, he handed a copy of the list of names to Yun Jiuge.
¡°How many Contribution Points should I pay you for the information this time?¡± Yun Jiuge took the name list from him and scanned through it. Su Junqing¡¯s name was written at the top of the list in bold.
Yun Jiuge saw Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underling¡¯s names below Su Junqing, followed by the Liu Sisters, Little Fatty, and other few hundred disciples from the bottom of the totem pole. The names were all squeezed together on a single piece of paper.
Although she did not know most of these disciples, the name list would undoubtedlye in handy.
¡°I will not charge you anything for the information this time,¡± Little Fatty Jin Lin replied and shook his head. After that, he smiled ingratiatingly and added, ¡°I just need Senior Yun Jiu to look after me during the expedition to the secret realm.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t promise you that. You should just ept the Contribution Points instead!¡± When the time came, Yun Jiuge would be so preupied with murdering Su Junqing that she would scarcely have the time to take care of Little Fatty.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, you can rest assured that I have my own backup n for emergency purposes. I do not need you to stick with me constantly. However, if you need to team up with someone, I hope that I will be your first choice,¡± Little Fatty quickly rified.
He knew that he could not rely on Yun Jiuge toe to his rescue all the time.
¡°Very well, then!¡± Yun Jiuge did not have many acquaintances within the Yin Corpse Sect. Little Fatty was one of the few. If she ever needed to join forces with someone, she would definitely think of him first.
¡°The expedition to the secret realm will take ce three months from now. Senior Yun Jiu, you should take this opportunity to advance your cultivation to the next stage!¡± Little Fatty said.
Since Yun Jiuge had concealed her real Cultivation Level, Little Fatty thought that she was still at the third level of the Qi Refining Stage.
¡°Alright. By the way, please notify me if you find a good quality Spiritual Bone,¡± Yun Jiuge said, before adding silently to herself, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in creating another set of Magical Weapons.¡±
¡°No problem,¡± Little Fatty replied with a nod then took his leave.
After Yun Jiuge saw off Little Fatty, she went to see the Liu Sisters and gave them the Earth Spiritual Bones and Yin Gathering Pills. After that, she recounted everything that Little Fatty had told her.
¡°So, should we continue to perform Enclosed Cultivation or kill Yin Moths next?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er felt like they had limited time on their hands.
She wanted to stock up on Yin Gathering Pills for future use, but also spend more time on cultivation.
¡°We require another trip to the Yin Graveyard to replenish our supply. Our priority right now is to get ready for the expedition to the secret realm. We need to prepare things that can restore our Spiritual Energy, neutralize poison, ward off evil spirits, and make us immune to miasma, which can otherwise infect us with diseases.¡± Since Yun Jiuge had prior experience infiltrating the Bloodthirsty Sect, she knew that they had to equip themselves with these essentials.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, please give us a checklist. We will make preparations based on the items on your list!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er said.
At first, she was slightly apprehensive about the campaign. However, when she saw that Senior Yun Jiu wasying out his n in a bnced way, she felt calmer.
¡°I will give you the checklistter. In the meantime, I want the two of you to kill more Yin Ghosts and earn more Contribution Points.¡± The items that Yun Jiuge wanted were hardly cheap. If they did not have sufficient Contribution Points, they would not be able to exchange for them.
Over the next few days, Yun Jiuge and the Liu Sisters killed Yin Ghosts like crazy. After they amassed a lot of Contribution Points, they started to purchase the things that they needed.
A few disciples with insider information also started making preparations. The atmosphere tensed across the entire Peak.
After two months, the Liu Sisters sessfully managed to progress to the third level of the Qi Refining Stage.
Yun Jiuge advanced to the fifth level.
She¡¯d managed to reach the fifth level just five months after her eptance into the Yin Corpse Sect. Among the Secondary Disciples, her cultivation speed was shockingly fast.
To maintain a low profile, Yun Jiuge only revealed her cultivation level to others in the Sect as being at the third level of the Qi Refining Stage.
The Liu Sisters had also chosen to hide their true cultivation level. To others, they appeared to be only at the second level of the Qi Refining Stage.
While Yun Jiuge and others were busy preparing for the expedition, all five Outer Peaks finalized the names of the expedition¡¯s team leaders.
Su Junqing was Number Two Peak¡¯s team leader.
Bai Lan was named as the team leader for the Number Three Peak. She was a female disciple from Mo Hua Peak and Su Junqing¡¯s Senior.
The team leaders of the Number Four and Five Peaks were a pair of siblings. The older brother was Han Xiaodong, while the younger brother was Han Xiaoxi.
Although the two of them were at the final level of the Qi Refining Stage, they were both trusted aids of Ya Ziqing, the Sect Leader.
Since the Han Brothers were partners, an alliance, naturally, was formed between Number Four and Five Peaks. No one would dare underestimate them.
Once the expedition team leaders were announced, everyone was shocked when Lang Ya was elected as the leader for the Number One Peak.
Elder Bai Gu has personally chosen Lang Ya as his Main Disciple. Lang Ya¡¯s cultivation level had reached the Foundation Establishment Stage two months ago. After performing Enclosed Cultivation for two months to stabilize the cultivation energy in his body, he¡¯d asked Elder Bai Gu to let him lead the Number One Peak¡¯s team for this expedition.
Since Elder Bai Gu had high hopes for this disciple, he had agreed immediately without any hesitation. The person who had initially been nominated as the team leader was immediately reced by Lang Ya.
¡°Five thousand disciples from five different peaks thronging in the secret realm and plucking peaches. Why does this sound so odd to me?¡± Yun Jiuge had a hunch that this secret realm was not as simple as it had been made out to be to the disciples.
¡°Even if there is something fishy about it, that is none of your concern. Don¡¯t you n to kill Su Junqing? Do you want to check out his Yin Corpse before we go?¡± If it was within Yun Jiuge¡¯s abilities, Zi Shang hoped that she could murder Su Junqing without his help.
¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go to his cave-dwelling tonight. Little Fatty told me that Su Junqing spends the night in someone else¡¯s bed on the first and fifteenth day of every lunar month. His Yin Corpse will definitely be alone in his cave-dwelling during that time.¡±
Yun Jiuge has been itching to learn more about Su Junqing. She also wanted to see if Ye Yunzhi had really transformed into a Yin Corpse.
Unfortunately, Zi Shang was afraid that she would lose her head when she saw Su Junqing and act rashly, and he had so far stopped her from going to his cave-dwelling.
Chapter 307 - Sneaking into Su Junqings Cave Dwelling at Night (2)
Chapter 307: Sneaking into Su Junqing¡¯s Cave Dwelling at Night (2)
¡°As soon as we see Ye Yunzhi, you should take the treasure map from her,¡± Zi Shang reminded Yun Jiuge.
¡°Alright,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She would never forget about the treasure map.
The night was still. High up in the skies, the full moon bathed the entirend in its soft glow.
Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge withdrew their respective auras and infiltrated the Mo Hua Peak by following the small footpath that led to the Hehuan Sect¡¯s stronghold.
Mo Hua Peak was surrounded by an invisible force field that could detect any intrusion. If someone who did not possess the Inner Disciple¡¯s Identity Amulet attempted to trespass, an rm was triggered, and everyone in Mo Hua Peak was notified immediately.
However, since Zi Shang was there with Yun Jiuge, she did not need to worry about this. The two of them slipped smoothly into Mo Hua Peak.
Su Junqing¡¯s cave-dwelling was located halfway up. The ce was abundant with Spiritual Energy.
The cave-dwelling¡¯s door was tightly shut. It was apparent that the owner was absent.
As soon as Yun Jiuge touched the door, she felt a strong force repelling her. ¡°This cave-dwelling has a magical barrier that acts like a tripwire,¡± she cautioned.
If they insisted on breaking in, Su Junqing would discover their presence instantly.
¡°It¡¯s just a flimsy barrier. I can deactivate it,¡± Zi Shang replied. Since he was not deterred by the Hehuan Sect¡¯s invisible force field, the barrier of this small cave-dwelling hardly fazed him.
He pressed his palm to the door and channeled purple mist into it.
After that, the door swung open by itself.
Yun Jiuge entered the cave-dwelling directly. She did not forget to close the door behind her.
Su Junqing had furnished his amodations luxuriously. The floor was covered with thick, red carpet, while Luminous Pearls were embedded in the walls.
There were a total of three rooms in Su Junqing¡¯s cave-dwelling.
Yun Jiuge checked each one, but she found no trace of Ye Yunzhi. She was somewhat surprised by this and asked Zi Shang, ¡°Did Su Junqing take her to Ink Flower Pce?¡±
Elder Mo Hua was a hedonist. She¡¯d created a pce within Mo Hua Peak for the sole purpose of sexual enjoyment. At Ink Flower Pce, the male and female disciples in her favor had their own rooms.
However, the environment at Ink Flower Pce was unsuitable for cultivation. Therefore, these disciples usually spent more time in their own cave-dwellings, where they also stored their precious treasures.
Su Junqing had only just established his position in the Yin Corpse Sect, so his female Yin Spiritual Corpse was attracting a lot of unwanted attention. He rarely brought out his Yin Corpse because he was afraid that others would covet it. Hence, it was unlikely that he would take Ye Yunzhi to Ink Flower Pce!
Zi Shang swept his eyes across the cave-dwelling and found that something amiss with a particr area of the walls. ¡°There is a secret room hidden behind this wall,¡± he opined.
The Yin Qi that was emanating from this particr wall was extremely thick. Zi Shang was very confident that they would discover something unusual behind it.
Yun Jiuge randomly knocked on the wall. In a corner, she finally located the mechanism that opened the wall. It was a Luminous Pearl that needed to be pressed forcefully.
The walls silently slid open into two parts, exposing a beautifully decorated room.
The room was small. The only furniture in it was arge, redwood bed with cloud carvings. The red bed curtain was embroidered with mandarin ducks ying in the water and pictures of a harmonious union between a husband and a wife. Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang could make out ady dressed in red pce clothing, lying on the bed.
However, they could not sense any Life Energying from her. It was clear that thisdy was a Yin Corpse, and there was a very strong possibility that she was Ye Yunzhi.
Yun Jiuge marched toward therge bed. She wanted to push aside the bed curtain and get a better look.
All of a sudden, the woman sprung up from the bed. She wanted to strangle Yun Jiuge with her hands, which had ck fingernails. Her hands created small currents of Unholy Wind as they whooshed toward Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge reacted quickly. She moved backward to dodge the Yin Corpse¡¯s attack, then she retaliated with a Yin Palm Strike.
Her palm glowed with gray Yin Light. Then, she struck thedy in the chest.
While Yun Jiuge had never expected thedy to remain still and endure her blow, her Yin Palm Strike did not send the Yin Corpse flying. Instead, her palm remained firmly glued to thedy.
Then, a stream of extremely cold Yin Energy invaded Yun Jiuge¡¯s body through her palm, instantly freezing her in ce.
Yun Jiuge could not move her body at all. She could only stare at thatdy, helpless, as the long, ck fingernails edged closer to her neck.
When Zi Shang saw that Yun Jiuge was about to be injured, he finally intervened.
He raised his hand and shot out an orb of dense purple mist at thedy. It enveloped her entire body and suspended her in ce, leaving only her head visible.
After that, he smacked Yun Jiuge on the back to force the cold Yin Energy out of her body.
Yun Jiuge breathed out the cold Yin Energy. She shivered then regained control of her movements.
¡°As expected, the Yin Spiritual Corpse¡¯s power is amplified by her Yin Spiritual Body,¡± Zi Shang remarked. He was full of admiration as he gazed at this Yin Spiritual Corpse. Ye Yunzhi could use the Yin Qi in her body to counter-attack her opponent.
If he had not apanied Yun Jiuge today, she definitely would have been at a considerable disadvantage.
When Yun Jiuge spotted a red mole between thedy¡¯s brows, she recognized her immediately. ¡°Ye Yunzhi!¡± she cried.
Ye Yunzhi did not respond to her name being called. Herrge, beautiful eyes gleamed viciously. She fixed her hungry gaze on Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang as if she were itching to rush forward and bite them.
¡°Other people cannot provoke reactions from Yin Corpses. They only respond to their master¡¯smand. I think that Su Junqing has ordered her to attack anyone who enters this room,¡± Zi Shang exined. Since he had been pretending to be a thousand-year-old Corpse for a long time now, he was well-versed in their emotions and behaviors.
¡°Ye Yunzhi, do you still remember your brother, Ye Yu?¡± Yun Jiuge demanded. She was unwilling to give up. She took out a bronze key and twisted it open to reveal a sharp, glinting dagger.
Ye Yu had given this key to Yun Jiuge as a token that would authenticate her as someone who had earned his trust. She could also use this key to slice open Ye Yunzhi¡¯s flesh and take the treasure map from her.
When Ye Yunzhi saw the bronze key, she did not make any response. She was bent on freeing herself from the purple mist so that she could kill the intruders.
Although Yun Jiuge already knew that things would end up this way, she could not help but feel very disappointed.
¡°Hurry up and take the treasure map from her. If we stay here for too long, Su Junqing will sense that we are in his cave-dwelling. If he brings Elder Mo Hua here, it will be quite troublesome for us,¡± Zi Shang reminded Yun Jiuge.
The Elders of Yin Corpse Sect made for formidable opponents. If she and Zi Shang were exposed, they would not be able to stay in Yin Corpse Sect any longer.
¡°Give her left arm to me,¡± Yun Jiuge ordered. Grudgingly, she abandoned her absurd idea. Since she could not help Ye Yunzhi regain consciousness, she nned to extract the treasure map from her instead.
Zi Shang gestured with his fingers, and the purple mist moved away from Ye Yunzhi¡¯s left arm.
Yun Jiuge rolled up Ye Yunzhi¡¯s sleeve and used the dagger determinedly to cut into her light skin. She¡¯d never thought that she would recoil from an unknown force as soon as the de touched Ye Yunzhi¡¯s skin.
¡°Utilize some of your Spiritual Energy,¡± Zi Shang advised.
Yun Jiuge infused the dagger with her Spiritual Energy and pierced Ye Yunzhi¡¯s skin with all her might.
She felt as if she were stabbing a tanned cowhide. Once she¡¯d made an opening in Ye Yunzhi¡¯s skin, she could see that her flesh waspletely ck. Not even a drop of blood seeped out of the gash.
Regardless of how much Ye Yunzhi resembled a living, breathing person, her body was already that of a Yin Corpse. Her flesh and bones were petrified, giving her the durability of steel.
¡°Hmm. She is really an excellent Yin Corpse,¡± Zi Shang sighed ruefully.
An ordinary Yin Corpse would need to experience a few deadly trials before it could fortify its body to be as tough as steel.
However, Ye Yunzhi had sessfully obtained this strong body as soon as she¡¯d been transformed into a Yin Corpse. Not only that, but she¡¯d also automatically been able to use the cold Yin Qi in her body to attack her enemies without any additionalmands. She would undoubtedly be more powerful over time.
It was no wonder that Su Junqing had fought tooth and nail to lead a team on an expedition to the secret realm. If he could acquire plenty of Human-faced Peaches, he could help Ye Yunzhi advance to the middle level of the Foundation Establishment stage.
This would allow him to gain a significant foothold in the Yin Corpse Sect.
Yun Jiuge did not share Zi Shang¡¯s sentiments.
On the contrary, she was saddened by everything that had happened to Ye Yunzhi. When Ye Yunzhi had been alive, that contemptible man, Su Junqing, had caused the massacre of her entire family. She had not even been allowed to keep her child, as Su Junqing had forced her to abort her baby.
After her death, Su Junqing had converted her remains into a Yin Corpse thenpelled to protect him and fight on his behalf. Such a cruel twist of fate!
Yun Jiuge vowed to kill this heartless bastard and avenge Ye Yunzhi.
Chapter 308 - Extracting Vital Energies Through Sex: An Amorous
Chapter 308: Extracting Vital Energies Through Sex: An Amorous Rendezvous In Su Junqing¡¯s Cave-Dwel£¨1£©
Once Yun Jiuge strengthened her resolve, she exerted greater force on the dagger she was using to cut into Ye Yunzhi¡¯s skin. Before long, she managed to make a deep incision and saw a corner of the treasure map embedded in Ye Yunzhi¡¯s arm.
Yun Jiuge was about to extract the map when Zi Shang stopped her. He ced his hand on her arm and said, ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Jiuge was puzzled. How could Zi Shang know that there was something suspicious about the treasure map if she had not even pulled it out from Ye Yunzhi¡¯s arm yet?
¡°Something¡¯s not right with her expression,¡± Zi Shang replied, indicating to Yun Jiuge that she should look at Ye Yunzhi¡¯s face.
As soon as Yun Jiuge lifted her head, she was taken aback.
Before, Ye Yunzhi¡¯s face had worn a vacant look with zed eyes. However, an extremely pained expression now appeared on her face.
Since Yin Corpses were incapable of feeling pain or fear, they were excellent fighting machines.
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s expression was really too bizarre for a Yin Corpse.
¡°Can it be that she is notpletely dead, and so she still retains thest vestiges of her consciousness?¡± Yun Jiuge wondered.
Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang and demanded, ¡°How is this possible?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps, it has something to do with the treasure map!¡± All this while, Zi Shang been unable to ascertain what material that the treasure map was made of. He only knew that it contained a mysterious power.
He spected that this mysterious power likely wielded a particr influence over Ye Yunzhi in her Yin Corpse form.
¡°Ye Yunzhi, can you understand me? I am here to save you on behalf of Ye Yu,¡± Yun Jiuge said anxiously.
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s face contorted in pain and confusion.
¡°Ye Yu is your brother. Su Junqing massacred your entire n, leaving only you and your brother alive. Ye Yu has been searching for you ever since. He never gave up on you...¡± As Yun Jiuge spoke, Ye Yunzhi¡¯s tortured face turned vindictive.
Yun Jiuge could, remarkably, see a small flicker of light in Ye Yunzhi¡¯s dead eyes.
Yun Jiuge pressed on, ¡°Su Junqing not only forced you to have an abortion, but he also transformed your remains into a Yin Corpse. He ispelling you to protect him and fight for him. He even wants to make you capture Ye Yu so that he can make another Yin Corpse out of him.¡±
Yun Jiuge had wanted to provoke Ye Yunzhi into responding by merely blurting out the thoughts on her mind. However, she¡¯d never expected her words to strike an emotional chord with Ye Yunzhi.
The small mes in Ye Yunzhi¡¯s eyes turned into zes, just like the Soul Fire in the White Bone Monkey¡¯s eyes.
Her mouth opened and closed. She mustered an extremely hoarse whisperced with all of the animosity carved in her bones and engraved in her heart: ¡°Su. Jun. Qing!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Su Junqing is the one who has caused all your suffering.¡± When Yun Jiuge saw that Ye Yunzhi finally had reacted to her, she was so thrilled that she almost did a happy dance.
¡°Sh*t. Su Junqing ising back. We must leave this ce now,¡± Zi Shang piped up suddenly.
Ye Yunzhi was Su Junqing¡¯s Yin Corpse. If Su Junqing ever noticed something amiss with her, he would destroy her immediately.
Elder Mo Hua also detected an abnormality in Su Junqing¡¯s cave-dwelling. Because of that, she had engulfed the whole ce with her strong psychic presence.
Yun Jiuge felt very upset.
Since Ye Yunzhi had just given Yun Jiuge a response, there was a chance that she might be able to turn her back into a human. Unfortunately, they were in quite the predicament now, and this was not the time to focus on how to reanimate Ye Yunzhi. As long as Ye Yunzhi¡¯s consciousness had not entirely left her, they would have an opportunity to bring her back to life. They could return hereter and inspect Ye Yunzhi more closely.
Yun Jiuge made a quick decision and pulled out a ck Bone Salve. She dabbed a generous amount of ointment on Ye Yunzhi¡¯s wound, concealing it entirely.
As soon as the treasure map was buried under the ck Bone Salve, Ye Yunzhi¡¯s eyes lost their light immediately. She had a nk look on her face again.
Zi Shang tapped Ye Yunzhi¡¯s forehead with his finger, releasing a stream of Corpse Qi, which disguised the scent of the ck Bone Salve.
After Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang quickly ensured that everything was in order, they threw Ye Yunzhi on therge redwood bed and left Su Junqing¡¯s cave dwelling in a hurry.
Shortly after they left Mo Hua Peak, Su Junqing arrived at his cave-dwelling with Bai Lan. She was a disciple who lived in Mo Hua Peak. Her cultivation was at the beginner level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.
¡°Junior, did someone break into your cave-dwelling?¡± Bai Lan asked in surprise.
Bai Lan appeared to be in her early thirties. She had long, delicate eyshes with almond-shaped eyes. There was a ck mole underneath one of her eyes. She was actually quite pretty.
She was d in a skintight ck gossamer dress that partially exposed her plump, white breasts. The outfit gave the impression that she was promiscuous. Bai Lan was the female disciple who had flirted with Yun Jiuge during her registration to enter the Yin Corpse Sect.
Su Junqing was not in the mood to answer Bai Lan.
He picked up Ye Yunzhi and carried her from the bed, cing her in a standing position on the floor. After that, he examined her body thoroughly. He did not discover any injuries, but he sensed an unfamiliar Corpse Qi emanating from her body.
Su Junqing scowled instantly. Someone must have sent a high-leveled Yin Corpse here to steal Ye Yunzhi from him.
Even though he was trying his best to hide her existence from others by safeguarding her in his cave-dwelling, he still could not prevent those who coveted her from forcing their way into his personal space to get to her.
¡°Junior, please step away and let me look at her.¡± Since Elder Mo Hua had been the one to order Bai Lan to check up on the break-in, Bai Lan did not dare perform her task in a perfunctory manner. She walked closer to the Yin Corpse at once to inspect everything more carefully.
¡°Senior, do you recognize this Corpse Qi?¡± Su Junqing asked quickly.
¡°This Corpse Qi is new to me!¡± Bai Lan shook her head. She had been a disciple in the Yin Corpse Sect for many years, so she had been researching every high-level Yin Corpse in the sect for a long time. However, she had never encountered this Corpse Qi before.
¡°If the intruder really came for my Yin Corpse, he or she would definitely not leave behind any traces that could let me identify him or her,¡± Su Junqing said furiously.
He knew that no one in the Yin Corpse Sect had ever seen the Demonic Corpse that Si Youyue had brought with her to the Bloodthirsty Sect.
¡°This is also entirely possible. But you do not have to worry too much. Since our Master is watching over you, nobody will dare take your Yin Corpse for themselves,¡± Bai Lanforted Su Junqing insincerely.
As a new disciple who possessed such an excellent Yin Corpse, Su Junqing had attracted the attention of many green-eyed monsters.
If Elder Mo Hua had not taken him under her wing, it was highly likely that he would have suffered terribly in this dog-eat-dog society.
Speaking of which, Su Junqing was extremely good in bed. He¡¯d managed to hold Elder Mo Hua¡¯s attention, and she was known to lose her interest in a love object quickly as soon as someone new caught her fancy.
Su Junqingposed himself swiftly and said, ¡°Senior, thank you very much.¡± He smiled at Bai Lan with gratitude.
He knew very well that too many disciples in Mo Hua Peak disliked him. He always curried favor with these senior disciples, such as Bai Lan, who was in Elder Mo Hua¡¯s favor.
¡°Junior, you do not have to be so formal with me,¡± Bai Lan said as she ced her hand on Su Junqing¡¯s shoulder. She leaned forward seductively to allow him to get a better look at her bosoms.
¡°I cannot forget my manners. Senior, your kindness will be forever etched on my heart,¡± Su Junqing replied and shed her a handsome, gentle smile.
¡°It is not necessary for you to remember forever. Junior, you should use your actions to show your appreciation now!¡± Bai Lan¡¯s small hand slid from Su Junqing¡¯s shoulder to his chest, which she pressed on lightly while looking at him with coy eyes...
¡°Senior, how do you wish for me to express my appreciation?¡± Su Junqing held Bai Lan¡¯s small hand in ce.
This time, he was determined to obtain the Human-faced Peaches in the secret realm. However, the disciples on the other teams were also fully capable ofing out on top.
If he wanted to win thispetition, he needed to find an ally. Bai Lan was his first choice.
¡°Why you may use this to thank me,¡± Bai Lan chuckled suggestively. She pushed Su Junqing to the ground, pulled his pants to his knees, and started to massage his member.
Su Junqing had never expected Bai Lan to be so impatient. As soon as she was on top of him, she went straight to sex without any forey.
Before he¡¯d returned to his cave-dwelling with Bai Lan, Elder Mo Hua had already made him orgasm a few times. He did not think that he could get hard again now.
However, if he did not get an erection right now, Bai Lan would get the impression that he had erectile dysfunction. It would be difficult for him to beguile her in the future.
Chapter 309
Chapter 309: Extracting Vital Energies Through Sex: Rendezvous In Su Junqing¡¯s Cave-Dwelling£¨2£©
Su Junqing would do anything to achieve his goals, even to his own detriment. Hence, he discreetly cast a Virility Spell on himself.
Bai Lan¡¯s eyes brightened immediately. She licked her lips with her moist, little tongue.
Su Junqing had heard from others that Senior Bai Lan had learned the Hehuan Sect¡¯s technique from Elder Mo Hua. The technique allowed her to extract her partner¡¯s vital energy during intercourse. Bai Lan was also extremely promiscuous. Despite knowing all this, Su Junqing had never taken her very seriously.
However, Bai Lan was now riding him. In no time, she¡¯d brought him closer and closer to the edge.
This shocked Su Junqing.
Thankfully, there was still a significant disparity between Elder Mo Hua¡¯s cultivation level and his, so she did not extract any vital energies from him. All this while, she just treated him as a ything. Her intention was to increase Su Junqing¡¯s cultivation level then slowly milk him dry.
Su Junqing had not expected Bai Lan to be so bold. She actually dared to extract his vital energies during sex!
If she were to seed, he was afraid that he might lose something more important than just his prowess in bed.
However, Bai Lan was making it impossible for him to break away. She had Su Junqing buried deep inside her. Even if he wanted to pull out and get away from her, her grip on him was tight.
¡°Junior, you are really amazing,¡± Bai Lan breathed with her face flushed. Although she seemed to be entirely focused on sexual pleasure, she was actually quite surprised.
It had never urred to her that Su Junqing could withstand her ability to extract vital energies through sex without any prior warning.
¡°Senior, you are great too!¡± Su Junqing replied. He pretended that he was clueless about what Bai Lan was doing to him. However, he was secretly trying to stop himself from ejacting. He would not dare spill even one drop of his semen inside her.
This provoked Bai Lan. She refused to believe that she was incapable of making Su Junqing submit to her. Hence, she switched up their position and continued to f*ck him.
That night, the two of them had many bouts of messy sex. They did it so much that the intensity of their passion even broke therge redwood bed.
Ye Yunzhi stood silently in the corner of the cave-dwelling the whole time. Her vacant eyes took in all of the lewd scenes before her.
¡°Junior, you are outstanding in bed. This must be why the Master is enamored with you,¡± Bai Lan panted. Even though she¡¯d worked tirelessly through the night, she had not managed to extract even a little bit of Su Junqing¡¯s vital energy,
Although she was a tad upset by this, she did not voice her displeasure. If Master knew that Bai Lan had her eye on Su Junqing, she would definitely be punished.
¡°Senior, you tter me,¡± Su Junqing answered. Although he¡¯d had sex with countless women, this was the worst experience he¡¯d ever had.
While he¡¯d managed to stop himself from ejacting, his waist and member ached from so much sex. His body was extremely sore. Not only that, but Bai Lan wed his back when she got carried away.
The marks that Bai Lan had left on his skin were not visible, but they were very painful.
To coerce him into ejacting, she¡¯d intentionally dug her fingernails into his back.
¡°I¡¯ll see you again!¡± Bai Lan eximed. She had no desire to linger. After winking at Su Junqing flirtatiously, she put on her clothes and left his cave-dwelling.
Although she had not managed to extract vital energies from Su Junqing, she had nheless enjoyed their casual sexual encounter.
Su Junqing escorted Bai Lan out with a smile. However, his face darkened into a scowl as soon as he turned away from the door. He cursed viciously, ¡°What a f*cking wh*re. I will kill her, sooner orter.¡±
He walked over to Ye Yunzhi. He caressed her soft face and muttered, ¡°You are the best. All of the women in the Yin Corpse Sect are ruthless. Their greed knows no bounds.¡±
Ye Yunzhi, naturally, did not respond to him at all. She stayed rooted to the spot with zed eyes.
Su Junqing did not mind her passivity. Instead, he started to mull over another matter.
Once he progressed further in his cultivation, he would not be able to prevent Elder Mo Hua from extracting his vital energy during sex.
He needed to make preparations in advance. The best way to get ready was to possess two Human Cauldrons. That way, he could recover faster.
Su Junqing had set his heart on turning the Liu Sisters into Human Cauldrons.
He had heard bits and pieces about their past through the grapevine.
Although someone else had stolen their Yin Core, they must still be quite powerful. They had endured the Wicked Patriarch¡¯s torture for such a long time, then escape and entered the Yin Corpse Sect to cultivate. They would definitely make excellent Human Cauldrons.
Initially, he¡¯d wanted to use Broom Eyebrows Chen to make life difficult for the Liu Sisters. Then, he would swoop in as the heroing to their rescue.
However, he¡¯d never expected the Liu Sisters to hit it off with Yun Jiu and spend most of their time with that brat. Broom Eyebrows Chen could not harass them because they performed Enclosed Cultivation at random times.
¡°It seems that it is time for Yun Jiu to die,¡± Su Junqing quietly vowed to himself. He would find an opportunity during the uing expedition to the secret realm to murder this thorn in his side and win over the Liu Sisters.
Meanwhile, Yun Jiuge was entirely unaware that Su Junqing was nning to kill her because of the Liu Sisters.
After returning to her room, she repeatedly returned in her mind to Ye Yunzhi¡¯s abnormal expression.
¡°Do you think that Ye Yunzhi regained consciousness when I was speaking to her?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang.
¡°I believe that, at this point, she can only remember her obsessions and hatred.¡± Zi Shang hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°However, if she continues getting stronger, she could one day be a Celestial Corpse.¡± He felt that Ye Yunzhi could be extremely powerful.
¡°Can Celestial Corpses recover their memories from before they died?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She was very interested to know.
A fragment of the treasure map had helped Ye Yunzhi regain her fixation, which she¡¯d had before death. Perhaps, if Yun Jiuge inserted the other map fragments into her body, Ye Yunzhi would be able to think like she had when she¡¯d been alive. That would be equivalent to bringing her back from the dead.
As soon as he saw Yun Jiuge¡¯s face, Zi Shang read her mind. He warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Yun Jiuge protested while looking at Zi Shang innocently. She was merely considering the possibility.
¡°I can¡¯t say for sure if she can get her memory back. I only know that if anyone from Yin Corpse Sect discovers her body¡¯s unique characteristics, she will never be able to leave the Sect. Not even after an eternity,¡± Zi Shang said tly.
The Sect would regard Ye Yunzhi¡¯s Yin Spiritual Body as the best possible material for creating a Yin Corpse.
However, she¡¯d lost her Yin Core. Not only that, but the Bloodthirsty Patriarch had drunk her blood and extracted her vital energies through sex, so her flesh was degraded. Elder Mo Hua felt that she was unworthy of attention. That was how she¡¯d been handed to Su Junqing on a te.
But if Elder Mo Hua were to find out that Ye Yunzhi had the potential to be a Celestial Corpse, she would get her hands on Ye Yunzhi at any cost.
She would not be the only one. High-level cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage, who traveled to other regions to engage in deadly trials to be stronger, would also hurry back to Yin Corpse Peak to fight over her.
If Ye Yunzhi fell into their hands with her memory intact, her suffering would increase immensely. Inparison, the pain that she had experienced in the past would be nothing.
Yun Jiuge fell silent. How could she forget about this?!
¡°We cannot resurrect the dead. If Ye Yunzhi has drawn herst breath, then she is no longer alive. Why don¡¯t wey her to rest? By doing so, she will be free from all suffering once and for all,¡± Zi Shang responded. His voice was tinged with disappointment.
If he were in Yun Jiuge¡¯s ce, he would definitely think of a way to steal Ye Yunzhi from Su Junqing and make her his Yin Corpse.
However, Yun Jiuge cared about her friends and spurned the idea of controlling a Yin Corpse. He would not be able to convince her to order Ye Yunzhi around like a ve.
Since they could not use Ye Yunzhi for their own benefit, he wanted to annihte her so that she would be of no value to others. He wished to prompt Yun Jiuge into sending Ye Yunzhi to her eternal sleep.
¡°You are right. If Ye Yunzhi did have a mind of her own, it is very likely that she would not want others using her corpse as a Magical Weapon.¡± Yun Jiuge sighed as she abandoned her n of helping Ye Yunzhi be more powerful.
¡°This time, during our expedition to the secret realm, we need to try our best to obtain as many Human-faced Peaches as possible. The Human-faced Peaches are prized fruits. I can also benefit from eating them,¡± Zi Shang said.
There were not many things in this realm that were useful to him. Human-faced Peaches barely made the cut. But they contained a pure Blood Energy that helped a little bit in maintaining his Demonic Power.
Chapter 310
Chapter 310: Bai Lan: A Promiscuous Woman
¡°Alright.¡± Zi Shang rarely requested things from Yun Jiuge. Since he had now asked her for the Human-faced Peaches, she would try her best to meet his request.
Sheposed herself at once and devoted herself to making preparations for the expedition to the Secret Realm.
By this time, the Liu Sisters had delivered various Pill Production ingredients to Yun Jiuge¡¯s room.
In the days after, Yun Jiuge devoted all of her time outside of her daily morning practice to Pill Production.
Spiritual Revitalization Pill, Miasma Immunization Pill, Evil Spirits Repellent Pill, Beast Repellent Pill... She produced all Medicinal Pills, which she felt were essential for the uing expedition.
When she finally emerged from her room, it was close to the expedition¡¯s departure date.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, Su Junqing has been overzealous towards ustely. I think that he¡¯s behaving very oddly!¡±
Liu Mei¡¯er went to see Yun Jiuge that day.
In order to ensure that there would be a person protecting them during their time in the Secret Realm, the Liu Sisters spent a lot of their time getting close to Su Junqing. They started to discover that he was an untrustworthy man.
¡°He even secretly cast the Mental Maniption spell on us,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er added.
Since Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s Nine Purgatories Body was quite sensitive to Mental Maniption spells, she detected Su Junqing¡¯s underhanded attempt to alter the Liu Sisters in a subliminal manner.
¡°Mental Maniption!¡± Hmph, it was the same old trick.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes shed menacingly while telling the Liu Sisters, ¡°Exercise more caution when you interact with him. Just remain friendly for now. We¡¯ll think about what to do next after the expedition.¡±
¡°Alright. Senior Yun Jiu, you should be more careful as well. I¡¯ve noticed that Su Junqing has been meeting up with Broom Eyebrows Chen quite frequently in the past few days. I feel they might be up to something.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er tipped Yun Jiuge off furtively.
She didn¡¯t dare to tell Senior Yun Jiu that when Su Junqing previously hinted to them to give him sexual favors in exchange for support and resources, they used Senior Yun Jiu as an excuse to decline him.
She suspected that Su Junqing must be scheming to harm Senior Yun Jiu now!
¡°Ok, I got it. These Medicinal Pills are for the both of you. Store them in a safe ce.¡± Yun Jiuge passed them a bag of Medicinal Pills. She did not take heed of Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s warning.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, thank you so much.¡± The Liu Sisters epted the Medicinal Pills hurriedly.
The more they interacted with Senior Yun Jiu, the more he was an enigma to them. Since he was extremely skilled in producing pills, he could not possibly have been a hunter¡¯s son who had previously lived in a deep forest.
Here, everyone had their own secrets. Thus, there was a tacit mutual understanding that they allied with each other for their own interests while keeping each other¡¯s secrets under wraps. This was the only way they could maintain their current arrangement.
¡°We¡¯re leaving for the Secret Realm in three days. After we enter the Secret Realm, both of you should do your utmost to follow Su Junqing closely. If you discover anything, let me know immediately.¡± At this time, the Liu Sisters yed a vital role in Yun Jiuge¡¯s n.
After all, Yun Jiuge would have never struck up a conversation with Su Junqing nor be friends with him as Yun Jiu.
She was afraid that she would not be able to stop herself from destroying him.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, please don¡¯t worry. Leave it to us.¡± Senior Yun Jiu seemed to be a thousand times more important than Su Junqing in the Liu Sisters¡¯ hearts.
If there was a conflict between them, the Liu Sisters would definitely choose Senior Yun Jiu. Even if they had to help Senior Yun Jiu stab Su Junqing in the back, they would do so without any hesitation.
But the Liu Sisters were still foremost guided by the condition that they would help him only if they would not be adversely affected and that it waspletely safe to do so.
After seeing the Liu Sisters off, Yun Jiuge wanted to head to Su Junqing¡¯s cave dwelling to examine Ye Yunzhi again. However, Zi Shang cautioned her against this, saying, ¡°We¡¯ve already inadvertently alerted Su Junqing about an intruder in his home when we went to his cave dwellingst time. If you go there again, you will only cause her harm.¡±
¡°Alright then!¡± Yun Jiuge also knew that if Su Junqing found out about thest vestiges of Ye Yunzhi¡¯s consciousness that allowed her to act on her own, he would destroy herpletely.
Yun Jiuge gave up on her n to see Ye Yunzhi. Instead, she diverted her attention to waiting for the departure date of the expedition to arrive.
After three days, the Secret Realm opened its doors.
Su Junqing, Bai Lan and participating disciples from Number Two Peak and Number Three Peak set off to the Secret Realm.
The entrance of the Secret Realm was on arge, deste mountain a hundred miles away from the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s stronghold.
At this moment, the disciples from Number One Peak, Number Four Peak and Number Five Peak were already waiting in orderly lines at the entrance.
Lang Ya, Han Xiaodong, and Han Xiaoxi stood together. They stared at Bai Lan and Su Junqing from afar.
Han Xiaodong was a stout man with tanned skin and bronze eyes. He had an intimidating appearance, like a ruthless butcher. One would have to think twice before taking advantage of him.
Han Xiaoxi was more handsome than his older brother. This shrewd man had a medium build with slightly pasty skin and piercing eyes. He was the one who extended the offer to Lang Ya to form an alliance.
¡°Sweetheart, you¡¯ve just achieved the Foundation Establishment Stage in your cultivation. Why don¡¯t you stay in your cave dwelling and spend time stabilizing the power in your body? Instead, you¡¯ve chosen to participate in this expedition!¡± Bai Lan sashayed towards Lang Ya and winked flirtatiously at him.
Bai Lan had lusted after this attractive, young man for a long time. s, Lang Ya was a cunning man, so she could forget about seducing him. If she was not careful, he could even pull a fast one on her.
¡°It¡¯s only natural for me to seize this rare opportunity to visit the Secret Realm,¡± Lang Ya replied her indifferently.
He had joined this expedition to find the anonymous person who had helped him expel the poison from his body.
Initially he thought that after being poisoned with the Peach Blossoms Aphrodisiac, even if he managed to remove the poison, his body would still be weakened greatly.
However, he never expected that his skilled benefactor would not only force the poison out of his body, but also purge other unpleasant toxins at one go.
He managed to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage sessfully right after he consumed the Foundation Establishment Pill. To his surprise, he did not experience any obstacles.
It was only after this that he realized he had met a skillful master. Therefore, he wanted to use this chance to seek out the mysterious person.
¡°Sweetie, if you want to be more powerful, you shoulde see me. Regardless of what you want, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your wishes.¡± Bai Lan said in half jest.
¡°Senior Bai Lan, even with Junior Su around you, you refuse to spare Lang Ya from warming your bed. You are really insatiable! Do you need my brother and I to pleasure you at the same time as well? I can guarantee that you will have an unforgettable experience.¡± Han Xiaodong guffawed.
Although he was not interested in any flings, speaking with lewd double entendres came naturally to him.
¡°Since Senior Bai Lan has been with many men, I am afraid that even if my brother and I pleasure you together, you will still be begging for more!¡± Han Xiaoxi said with a straight face.
A sour expression appeared on Bai Lan¡¯s face at once.
Although she loved to extract vital energies of her sexual partners, she was not the kind to have sexual rtions with just about anyone. She hated uncultured, brutish men like Han Xiaodong the most.
Unfortunately, she could not afford to offend the Han Brothers. The older Han brother was someone who was determined to win a fight at all costs, while the younger Han brother was as sly as a fox. However, the two of them focused solely on cultivation. They werepletely unaffected by advances from beautiful women. Seduction had no effect on them.
Although the Han Brothers had onlypleted the final level of the Qi Refining Stage, if theybined their attacks, their offensive power would be as strong as that of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Thus, Bai Lan did not dare to provoke them openly.
She could only sneer at them. After telling them to watch their backs, she returned to Su Junqing¡¯s side.
¡°This woman is not as harmless as you think. Since you¡¯ve humiliated her, you need to exercise more caution in the future.¡± Lang Ya advised the Han Brothers. Ever since he suffered terribly at the hands of those wanton women from Hehuan Sect, he did not dare to underestimate women now.
¡°Brother Lang Ya, rest assured that we will not bite off more than we can chew. When we enter the Secret Realmter, we hope that you can take good care of us!¡± Han Xiaoxi said politely.
As soon as Han Xiaoxi heard that Bai Lan and Su Junqing were the team leaders of Number Two Peak and Number Three Peak, he went to see Lang Ya with his older brother immediately to ally themselves with him.
Lang Ya epted their request readily.
They knew the extent of Bai Lan¡¯s abilities well. They were not worried at all if they only had to deal with her.
However, they had no idea where Su Junqing came from, so they were unclear about his capabilities.
Chapter 311 - Lang Yas Past
Chapter 311: Lang Ya¡¯s Past
Su Junqing created his own Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse shortly after he entered the Yin Corpse Sect. Lang Ya and the others were extremely jealous of his luck. At the same time, they were afraid of crossing him. This was why Lang Ya, who was usually a lone wolf, had no choice but to form an alliance with the Han Brothers.
When Bai Lan returned, Su Junqing was in the midst of instructing the Secondary Disciples to line up ording to their cultivation level. ¡°Everyone, please stand in a line. Secondary Disciples with the highest Cultivation Level can stand at the front. Those with cultivation levels below the fifth level of Qi Refining Stage can stand behind me.¡±
The disciples did as they were told.
Since Yun Jiuge appeared ostensibly as a disciple at the third level of Qi Refining Stage, she stood in the middle of the line with Little Fatty Jin Lin.
The Liu Sisters were supposed to stand at the end of the line as they concealed their cultivation partly to give the impression that they were at the second level of Qi Refining Stage. However, since they were now in Su Junqing¡¯s good books, they did not join the others. Instead, they stood beside him, looking as pretty as a picture.
There were only twenty disciples from Number Two Peak and Number Three Peak whose cultivation level was at the fifth level of Qi Refining Stage and higher.
Additionally, there were about one hundred disciples who were in their fourth level of Qi Refining Stage. Broom Eyebrows Chen and hisckeys were among them.
The five hundred disciples with third level of Qi Refining Stage were considered the backbone of the team. However, disciples on the second level of Qi Refining Stage still made up the majority.
After all, Yun Jiuge and the others had just entered the Yin Corpse Sect for less than half a year. New disciples would generally reach the second level of Qi Refining Stage within this time frame.
¡°Little Fatty, why hasn¡¯t Senior Su brought his Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse with him?¡± Yun Jiuge had not seen Ye Yunzhi despite spying on Senior Su for some time.
Since the Secret Realm was a ce fraught with peril, it seemed reasonable that Su Junqing would bring Ye Yunzhi along for the expedition.
¡°Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s disciples with a high level of cultivation have their own Cultivating Corpse Bag. They would usually store their Yin Corpse in the bag like any other Magical Weapon. When they need the Yin Corpse, they would release it from the bag,¡± Little Fatty exined.
The Cultivating Corpse Bag was much more valuable than a Magical Bottomless Bag. Even if an ordinary disciple could cultivate a Yin Corpse, it would be extremely difficult for them to get their hands on a Cultivating Corpse Bag.
However, since Elder Mo Hua doted on Su Junqing, it was not surprising that he had a Cultivating Corpse Bag.
¡°I see.¡± Yun Jiuge stopped looking at Su Junqing. She looked at the ck-haired disciples around her and threw Little Fatty another question, ¡°Does the Secret Realm have the capacity to hold all five thousand of us?¡±
Moreover, there was a high possibility that the disciples who were at the second level of Qi Refining Stage would not survive the dangers of the Secret Realm. Yun Jiuge felt that they were going to get themselves killed!
¡°Who knows? All the information pertaining to this Secret Realm is top secret. Even the Seniors who made it out alive in the past are not allowed to talk about it,¡± Little Fatty said with a low voice.
¡°Isn¡¯t your paternal uncle a Main Steward who is responsible for the internal affairs in Yin Corpse Sect? Hasn¡¯t he told you anything?¡± Considering that Little Fatty was such a busybody, Yun Jiuge believed that his uncle would not be much different. He must have given some inside information to Little Fatty.
¡°Hey, no matter how resourceful my uncle is, he¡¯s just a Main Steward in the Yin Corpse Sect. He wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything that¡¯s supposed to be kept confidential!¡± It was apparent that Little Fatty knew more than he let on.
Since this was a secret that even a money grubber like Little Fatty refused to divulge, it must be extremely important. Little Fatty¡¯s behavior made Yun Jiuge even more curious about the Secret Realm.
At this time, Su Junqing was done with organizing everyone in their respective positions. When he turned around, he saw Bai Lan walking towards him with a scowl.
ncing further behind her, he noticed that Lang Ya and the Han Brothers were looking at them derisively.
Needless to say, they must have ruffled Bai Lan¡¯s feathers.
¡°Senior, are you alright?¡± Since Su Junqing and Bai Lan were in this together for better or worse, he naturally expressed his concern for her.
¡°The other three team leaders have joined forces. After we enter the Secret Realm, you should be more careful. When we get the opportunity, let¡¯s take the Han Brothers down,¡± Bai Lan said with a malicious expression.
The heated exchange earlier was not the main reason why she wanted to destroy the Han Brothers. The most important motive in killing them was that the Han Brothers were exceptionally gifted cultivators. They would move up the ranks in Yin Corpse Sect very quickly.
Taking the initiative in advance to remove any potential threat to their future sess was a skill that disciples from ck Magic Sects needed to have.
¡°Alright.¡± Su Junqing nodded in agreement.
Although he seemed earnest, he couldn¡¯t care less about Bai Lan¡¯s n.
His only objective when he entered the Secret Realm was to gather the Human-faced Peaches so that he could enhance Ye Yunzhi¡¯s power.
If they had the chance to finish the Han Brothers off, he wouldn¡¯t mind lending a hand. However, if she wanted him to devise a detailed scheme to terminate them, then she could forget about it!
Bai Lan could read Su Junqing¡¯s mind, so she did not really expect him to bend over backwards to help her.
She swept her gaze over the Liu Sisters who were standing a short distance away. She asked Su Junqing teasingly, ¡°You fancy the Liu Sisters this much?¡±
¡°I am only keeping them around so that I can extract vital energies from them through sexual rtions in the future.¡± Su Junqing did not make any effort to conceal his despicable intention.
Bai Lan raised her thin eyebrows and looked Su Junqing up and down. Sheughed and said, ¡°Junior, you really think ahead!¡±
¡°Senior, I still need you to take care of me.¡± Su Junqing smiled.
¡°Likewise.¡± Bai Lan drew a line on Su Junqing¡¯s chest flirtatiously. She grinned and said, ¡± If there¡¯s another opportunity, let¡¯s have another session where we can ¡®learn¡¯ from each other!¡± She could not stop reliving the passionate night that they hadst time.
¡°Senior, your wish is mymand!¡± Su Junqing chuckled.
Since the Liu Sisters were standing near Bai Lan and Su Junqing, they could hear the banter clearly.
Previously, even though they knew that Su Junqing approached them with a hidden agenda, it was hard for them to hate him. He was a wicked man, but they were taken in by his looks and charm.
However, now that they heard Su Junqing and Bai Lan spewing such disgusting words together, the Liu Sisters felt revulsion rising in them.
Since they had an extensive socialwork and were acquainted with many Secondary Disciples, naturally they had heard of Bai Lan and her inclination towards extracting vital energies of her sexual partners.
She would frequently entice male disciples that caught her eye to follow her back to her room. After she slept with them, these male disciples would either lose their cultivation abilitiespletely or experience a sharp decrease in their cultivation levels. Many Secondary Disciples who had gotten wind of this were terrified of her.
The Liu Sisters were now certain that the only reason Su Junqing wanted to win them over was to extract their vital energies through sex.
Liu Mei¡¯er glowered at them angrily. Her animosity was evident in her beautiful eyes.
The Liu Sisters had experienced hardship in the hands of the Wicked Patriarch. They loathed men who wanted to extract their vital energies through sex the most.
Liu Tian¡¯er pulled her back at once and shook her head discreetly. She nudged her to look at Yun Jiu, who was standing amongst the other disciples.
Although most men were scums, there were still some righteous ones as well.
For example, Senior Yun Jiu. He would be a bottom for the rest of his life, showing that men would not necessarily lead an easier life than women. They still needed to protect their buttocks.
Yun Jiuge was unaware that the Liu Sisters pitied her.
She was engrossed in listening to Little Fatty¡¯s narration of Lang Ya and the Han Brothers¡¯ past.
¡°I heard that Senior Lang Ya was abandoned in a wolf¡¯s den when he was young. He grew up within a pack of wolves. When he turned eighteen years of age, he still did not know how to speak the humannguage.¡±
Until he saved a heavily injured Lone ck Magic Cultivator in a deep forest.
That Lone Cultivator took him in as his disciple. He not only taught Lang Ya how to speak and live like a human, he also imparted various cultivation techniques.
Unfortunately, that Lone Practitioner could not recover from his severe injuries. He passed away not long after and asked Senior Lang Ya to join the Yin Corpse Sect.
Therefore, Senior Lang Ya came here to join the Disciple Recruitment Event. In the end, he became the strongest Secondary Disciple in Number One Peak.
He was a gifted cultivator, but also a recluse without many friends. Even so, he was extremely loyal to his allies and would never betray them. However, if anyone double-crossed him, he would seek revenge at all costs.¡±
Little Fatty paused to catch his breath and drink some water.
¡°Then what about the Han Brothers?¡± Although he was not done drinking, Yun Jiuge could not stop herself from throwing him another question.
Chapter 312
Chapter 312: The Secret Realm Opens
¡°The Han Brothers also endured a lot of hardship while growing up!¡± Little Fatty shook his head as he told Yun Jiuge about the Han Brothers¡¯ past.
The Han Brothers were born into a family of farmers. They were quite well-off, initially, and their family had owned farms andnd.
However, when Han Xiaodong was 10 years old, the parents had suddenly fallen terribly ill, and they passed away a short whileter, after using up all of their wealth.
As the saying goes, ¡®when it rains, it pours.¡¯ After their parents died, Han Xiaoxi also fell ill. The brothers had no money left, and Han Xiaodong was not able to take his brother to see a doctor. Left with no other choice, Han Xiaodong had sold himself into servitude and worked for andlord. He¡¯d used the money to save Han Xiaoxi.
Sadly, the family that Han Xiaodong had sold himself into was not kind at all.
They did not show Han Xiaodong anypassion even though he was only 10 years old. They treated him like an animal. They made him work the farm and carry heavy loads of water every single day, and they even made him sleep in the pigsty and eat the pigs¡¯ food. Not only that, but they also beat and scolded him incessantly. All in all, they were vile human beings.
Eventually, Han Xiaoxi burned the entire evil family alive. The two brothers then became beggars and wandered about aimlessly.
¡°Han Xiaodong has reached a high stage of cultivation, and he¡¯s extremely ferocious. He never runs away from a fight and always chooses to battle to the death. Han Xiaoxi, on the other hand, is a sinister man who is good at devising underhanded tricks. The two brothers are tough to handle, and there is not a single secondary disciple in the sect who would dare to cross them...¡±
Yun Jiuge still wanted to hear more when Little Fatty finished his story about the Han Brothers¡¯ history. She immediately asked Little Fatty, ¡°What about Senior Sister Bai Lan?¡±
All she knew about Bai Lan was that she was loose on morals and seemed to be having a flirtation with Su Junqing.
Little Fatty could not help but avert his gaze toward the buxom figure standing nearby when he heard the name ¡®Bai Lan.¡¯ He noticed Bai Lan grinning at him iprehensibly, and he immediately lowered his head and replied, ¡°Senior Sister Bai Lan was apletely normal disciple before she entered the sect. I have nothing else to say about her.¡±
Yun Jiuge felt Bai Lan¡¯s gazend on her, and she raised her head to look. Bai Lan winked at her and made a face as if she wanted to eat Yun Jiuge right up.
¡°Tsk!¡± Yun Jiuge averted her eyes. She did not like being teased by other women. This was all Zi Shang¡¯s fault!
It was extremely crowded and cramped, so Zi Shang had chosen not to stay by Yun Jiuge¡¯s side. He made himself invisible and hid in the mark on her hand. Had he stuck by her side to watch everything unfold, he would definitely have been proud of his ¡®foresight.¡¯
¡°Senior Sister, are you interested in Yun Jiu?¡± It did not take long for Su Junqing to notice that Bai Lan was staring at Yun Jiu.
¡°He¡¯s not bad, I guess!¡± Bai Lan smiled. She enjoyed stealing other people¡¯s vital energies while having sex, but she did not do it with just anyone.
She would first judge the nature of the person with whom she was going to have sex. If the target was lecherous, then she would sleep with him just to receive a reward in exchange for her time.
If the other party caught her stealing their vital energies, then she would stop at once. She did not forcefully steal vital energies from anyone.
After all, she would not be able to stay in the sect for long if she were to be caught doing that.
When Su Junqing observed that Bai Lan was interested in Yun Jiu, he wanted to encourage her to sleep with him.
However, before he could say a word to Bai Lan, the group felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual energying from a valley in the depths of the Dahuang Mountain. It was a sign that the Secret Realm was about to open.
Han Xiaodong raised his voice and hollered, ¡°Everyone! Pay attention! The Secret Realm is about to open. Hold onto all your things carefully and stay alert. Don¡¯t lose your lives the moment you enter!¡±
Every single secondary disciple was on guard. It was said that many disciples were attacked the moment they entered the secret realm. No one wanted to y with fire.
¡°Senior Sister Bai Lan, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s open the Secret Realm now,¡± Lang Ya said as he walked over.
In his hand, he held a palm-sized stone with countless tiny runes engraved on it. It was a key that opened the Secret Realm.
There were five keys in total, and every team leader had one. To open the Secret Realm¡¯s entrance, all the leaders had to use their keys at the same time.
¡°Sure. Let¡¯s open it now!¡± Bai Lan would never dare to slow down the entire team.
Along with Lang Ya and the other team leaders, Su Junqing fished out his key before they walked over to the center of the area where the fluctuation of spiritual energy was the strongest. The five of them then ced their keys on the ground in the shape of a pentagram.
The next instant, many rays of ck spiritual energy shot out from the keys. They then merged into a single beam of light about the width of a man¡¯s arm and surged for the skies.
Rumbling sounds started up in the distance. The group felt as though the air surrounding the Dahuang Mountain had been ripped to shreds, and a ck hole soon formed before their eyes.
¡°Make your way inside in sequence. Disciples from Number One Peak, follow me.¡± Lang Ya led his team into the Secret Realm first.
When all of the disciples from the Number One Peak had entered, Su Junqing then led in the disciples from the Number Two Peak.
The Liu Sisters followed Su Junqing closely.
Yun Jiuge and Little Fatty entered the ck hole along with the other disciples.
After passing through a long ck tunnel, Yun Jiuge¡¯s vision went dark just before she experienced a spinning sensation. A momentter, she fell to the ground.
Before she could scramble back to her feet, however, she heard fierce winds howling above her. Then, something that smelled of blood rushed straight at her.
Yun Jiuge immediately controlled her Sharp Metal Bone Spur and made it fly at her attacker.
A momentter, she heard the sound of flesh being pierced.
Yun Jiuge raised her head to look, and she saw a ck Eagle Beast fall to the ground with a puncture wound in its chest.
Its body was about as big as a three-year-old child¡¯s. Its beak and ws were razor-sharp, and they glinted wickedly under the light.
The Eagle Beast possessed immense strength, and they were also able to fly at breakneck speed. If one were caught by it, one would instantly be lifted into the air with no chance of survival.
¡°F*ck! That bastard sure is treacherous!¡± Little Fatty eximed. He was positioned right behind Yun Jiuge.
If Yun Jiuge had not been able to hold back the Eagle Beast, then he would have been killed as well.
¡°Be careful. I reckon there are still more around,¡± Yun Jiuge warned. She retrieved her Bone Spur and clutched it in her hands as she warily surveyed her surroundings.
In front of her, she noticed an expanse of brown wastnd overgrown with weeds. Numerous crushed stones were littered all over the ground, and she could see a mountain in the distance. It did not look very far away, but Yun Jiuge knew that they would all be exhausted by the time they reached it.
At that exact moment, the disciples behind her suddenly let out a distressing cry, startling her. ¡°Ah! There¡¯s an Eagle Beast! Help me!¡±
Yun Jiuge turned her head to look and saw two Eagle Beasts snatch one disciple each before flying off to the skies. It did not take long before both beasts became nothing more than two small ck dots against a backdrop of blue firmament.
¡°Stay calm, stay in formation, and make sure you defend yourselves well!¡± Su Junqing shouted as he brandished his Bone Spur in a hurry.
A few of the more alert disciples immediately began brandishing their Bone Spurs as well.
The Eagle Beasts noticed that they would not be able to win easily, and they immediately retreated to the skies.
However, they did not fly away. Instead, they continued to circle the area, clearly waiting for a chance to attack again.
The look on Su Junqing¡¯s face was most unpleasant. They had only just entered the Secret Realm, and they had already lost two disciples. He knew that morale would be negatively affected.
¡°Senior Brother Su! Someone has killed an Eagle Beast! Come and take a look!¡± a husky voice suddenly rang out.
Yun Jiuge looked over in the direction where the voice hade from, and she furrowed her brow instantly. The voice belonged to Broom Eyebrows Chen.
Broom Eyebrows Chen enthusiastically called over Su Junqing and showed him the Eagle Beast, which Yun Jiuge had killed. It was clear that Broom Eyebrows Chen was up to good.
Su Junqing walked over and examined the Eagle Beast¡¯s remains before asking, ¡°Who killed it?¡±
¡°It was Junior Brother Yun Jiu,¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen answered at once. ¡°Junior Brother Yun Jiu is very powerful even though he has only reached the third level of the Qi Refining stage! We should let him march up front!¡± It was more dangerous to be at the front.
¡°I was just lucky,¡± Yun Jiuge replied in a t voice.
The Eagle Beast¡¯s attack had been too sudden, and she had not been able to hold herself back. She was afraid that they were going to figure out that she was actually much stronger than she imed to be.
¡°You are too humble, Junior Brother Yun Jiu! Luck is also an important element of cultivation. Please go to the front and share your luck with all of us!¡± Su Junqing was clearly up to no good as well.
Yun Jiuge wanted to refuse, but she knew that she would be deemed as uncooperative if she did not listen to Su Junqing. He was the leader, after all.
If Su Junqing were to say something provocativeter on, then she would definitely be put on the spot. She had to agree to Su Junqing¡¯s request right now to save herself even more trouble in the future.
Chapter 313
Chapter 313: Fearsome Grasnds (1)
¡°Your wish is mymand, Senior Brother Su,¡± Yun Jiuge replied without hesitation.
¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Su Junqing was very pleased with Yun Jiuge¡¯s attitude and took her all the way to the front of the team.
The Liu Sisters¡¯ eyes flickered the moment they saw Yun Jiuge. However, they immediately acted like they did not know her.
¡°I heard that you two were very close to Junior Brother Yun Jiu when you were staying at the Number One Peak. Aren¡¯t you happy that you¡¯ll have one more person to rely on now?¡± Su Junqing said with an all-knowing smile.
¡°You are so funny, Senior Brother Su! How could we possibly care about someone like him when we have you with us!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er said gleefully.
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, sis.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er tugged on her younger sister¡¯s sleeve before shooting a cursory nce at Yun Jiuge. She then shed an iprehensible smile and said, ¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu took great care of us when we were still in the outer sect. But that¡¯s to be expected since we are all disciples of the same sect.¡±
Yun Jiuge remained expressionless. She ignored all their tedious attempts at extracting information from her and walked silently to a corner.
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu is still as dull as ever.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er made a face before asking Su Junqing, ¡°Senior Brother Su, do you think the grasnds ahead are dangerous?¡±
After passing through the wastnd, the team had reached an endless stretch of grasnds. The weeds were knee-high, making it impossible to discern any poisonous snakes or beasts that might be hiding in them.
¡°The only dangerous beast that lurks in the grasnds is the Rank Two Grass Lizard. We¡¯ll be fine so long as we act with caution. The Eagle Beasts above us are the bigger threat.¡± It was clear that Su Junqing was not particrly worried about the danger posed by the Grass Lizards.
Instead, he was more worried about those Eagle Beasts flying about in the sky above him. Those ferocious, crafty beasts were extremely good atunching sneak attacks.
¡°We are not afraid since we have you with us, Senior Brother Su,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er said with a sweet smile. ¡°I heard that the Bone Spur you are wielding right now is a top-grade magical weapon that has been used by Elder Mo Hua herself. Were they to run into you, all of the Eagle Beasts and Grass Lizards would simply be killed.¡±
¡°Is that true?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er widened her bright eyes and looked at Su Junqing admiringly before saying, ¡°Let us take a look, Senior Brother Su!¡±
¡°Indeed, Senior Brother Su! We have never seen what a top-grade magical weapon looks like before,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er pleaded with Su Junqing in a coquettish voice.
¡°Alright. I guess I will broaden your horizons and show you!¡± Su Junqing enjoyed being ttered by the two sisters, and he immediately fished out a three-feet long Bone Spur from his sack.
The Bone Spur was the color of blood and had three bewitching ck-ink flowers engraved on it. Not only that, but it also emitted a bizarre light. One could feel an immense amount of Yin Qiing from it as well.
This Demonic Flower Bone Spur was the magical weapon that Elder Mo Hua had used when she was at the Foundation Establishment stage.
The demonic flowers on the Bone Spur were not only able to attack foes on their own, but they were also capable of absorbing blood and replenishing the user¡¯s spiritual power. The more blood was consumed, the stronger the demonic flowers became. The Demonic Flower Bone Spur had made a name for itself and struck fear in many hearts back in the day when Elder Mo Hua had wielded it as her weapon.
All the disciples of Mo Hua Peak were green with envy when Elder Mo Hua had gifted the Demonic Flower Bone Spur to Su Junqing.
Su Junqing was also extremely pleased with the Demonic Flower Bone Spur.
¡°Wow!¡± The Liu Sisters had looks of admiration upon their faces. But in truth, they were extremely jealous of Su Junqing.
While they also made use of their attractive looks to obtain benefits from others, unlike him, their looks had not allowed them to earn a Yin Corpse and a magical weapon. Why were their fates so different?
Yun Jiuge quietly nced at the Bone Spur in Su Junqing¡¯s hand.
In terms of strength, the Bone Spur that Zi Shang had refined for her was definitely on a par with Su Junqing¡¯s Demonic Flower Bone Spur. In fact, her Bone Spur had more runes engraved on it than his.
However, the most significant difference between their Bone Spurs was the fact that the Demonic Flower Bone Spur had been used in the past by Elder Mo Hua to kill thousands of people. The blood of all its victims had be a source of power for the Demonic Flower Bone Spur, and Yun Jiuge¡¯s Bone Spur would never be able to achieve a simr state.
Even if Su Junqing¡¯s cultivation advances were to be suppressed, leaving him stuck at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage, the fact that he possessed Ye Yunzhi ¨C a Yin Corpse with the Yin Spiritual Body ¨C and such a powerful magical weapon made him incredibly formidable.
Suddenly, Zi Shang¡¯s faint voice made its way to Yun Jiuge¡¯s ears, ¡°There¡¯s something odd about this ce.¡±
¡°What¡¯s odd?¡± Yun Jiuge replied inwardly to Zi Shang.
¡°I can¡¯t say for sure right now, but you need to be careful. Don¡¯t ever lower your guard.¡± The tone of Zi Shang¡¯s voice was extremely grave.
¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jiuge had rxed a little after hearing that there was nothing more than a bunch of Rank Two Grass Lizards in the grasnds before her.
However, after hearing Zi Shang¡¯s words, she secretly took out a pill that could ward off insects and poison. She crushed it in her hands before applying the powder to the helm of her clothes.
¡°No. I think there¡¯s something really odd about this ce. I have to go and investigate,¡± Zi Shang insisted.
¡°What? You are leaving?¡± Then, Yun Jiuge added to herself: You are going to leave me all alone in the Secret Realm when you know how dangerous this ce is?
¡°I will cast a spell on you. It will help you withstand two attacks from a cultivator who has reached the Foundation Establishment stage. You won¡¯t die if you do not act recklessly.¡± Zi Shang appeared before Yun Jiuge and pressed a finger on her arm.
For a fleeting instant, Yun Jiuge felt pain on her arm. She then rolled up her sleeves to take a look and noticed that there were two small purple flowers next to the mark on her hand.
¡°All done. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Zi Shang vanished in the blink of an eye. It was as though he were in a hurry to escape from someone in hot pursuit.
¡°Hey!¡± Yun Jiuge wanted to ask him a few more questions, but Su Junqing interrupted her by standing up to announce that the break was over.
¡°Alright. Let us prepare to set off once again.¡± Su Junqing led the team forward when he finished speaking.
Yun Jiuge had no choice but to give up chasing Zi Shang and follow them.
The entire team made their way toward the grasnds. However, before they could even take a step into the knee-high weeds, the Eagle Beasts that had been circling the sky earlier suddenly flew away.
¡°Senior Brother Su, why did the Eagle Beasts fly away?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er lifted her head and watched as the beastly birds became smaller and smaller. It looked like they were trying to flee from the scene.
¡°I guess it¡¯s because we are currently in the Grass Lizards¡¯ territory! They are probably afraid of them.¡± Su Junqing took a wild guess.
Every single team leader had received a map of the Secret Realm before they made their way in. The map marked out the various regions and also exined how dangerous each area was.
However, the map did not provide a detailed exnation regarding the kinds of danger that they would face in each region. ordingly, Su Junqing had no idea what to expect either.
¡°Grass Lizards should be prey for the Eagle Beasts, right?¡±
Why would a lion be afraid of entering the sheep¡¯s territory? Liu Tian¡¯er found Su Junqing¡¯s pronouncement absolutely hrious.
¡°Junior Sister Liu. It¡¯s not like Senior Brother Su is an Eagle Beast. Why are you asking him so many questions? It doesn¡¯t matter what happens. Nothing can change the fact that we have to cross these grasnds,¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen shot back in discontentment.
¡°What kind of nonsense is this, Senior Brother Chen? The Eagle Beasts will never be as dashing and charismatic as Senior Brother Su. I only asked him out of curiosity. Why are you in such a bad mood?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er did not hesitate toin about Broom Eyebrows Chen. She did not like him in the slightest.
¡°Sis, that¡¯s enough. The most important thing that we have to do now is to make our way through these grasnds. We don¡¯t want to waste too much time here. Am I right, Senior Brother Su?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er gazed gently at Su Junqing.
¡°Yes, you are right. The Human-faced Peaches will ripen in eight days. If we fail to reach them in time, then I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be punished by the sect. Everyone here should know that the Yin Qi Graveyard is still rather empty at the moment.¡± Su Junqing made the most of this opportunity to motivate the disciples.
¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Su. We¡¯ll definitely be the first few disciples to reach our destination!¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen yelled back confidently.
His words seemed to ignite a fighting spirit in the hearts of many of the disciples. They all began shouting about how they wanted to cross the grasnds and rush toward the Human Face Mountain at once.
Yun Jiuge stood rooted to the spot with a sullen face, staring bleakly at the grasnds before her.
She had yet to take a single step into the knee-high weeds, but her heart was already racing wildly. She could not shake the feeling that dangery ahead.
Chapter 314
Chapter 314: Fearsome Grasnds (2)
¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s try and make our way through this grasnd without stopping!¡± Su Junqing roared passionately before leading the team into the ins.
The Liu Sisters, Yun Jiuge, Broom Eyebrows Chen, and the other higher-ranked disciples followed closely behind him. The lower-ranked disciples lined up orderly at the back then made their way in, one by one.
From a distance, the weeds appeared to be knee-high, but they actually only reached the waist. The soil beneath their feet was also extremely thick and sticky, which contributed to the extreme difficulty of traversing the grasnds.
Although disciples with higher cultivation levels could walk through the grasnds without many issues, things were quite different for the disciples at the lower levels. The entire team had barely moved a hundred yards when their once orderly formation began to crumble.
The Rank Two disciples, who were positioned at the rear, struggled the most. When they next raised their heads, they realized that they could no longer see the rest of their cohort in front of them.
¡°Senior Brother! Wait for us!¡± yelled the Rank Two disciples in a panic.
¡°Why should we wait for you guys? You all better hurry up! If you don¡¯t, then you¡¯ll just be food for the Grass Lizards!¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen hollered angrily from the front.
He thought to himself: We have not been attacked even once since making our way into the grasnds. Still, those disciples are walking so slowly. They must be cking off! We definitely need to make sure they are punished thoroughly for this!
Yun Jiuge did not share Broom Eyebrows¡¯ view.
She made her Sharp Metal Bone Spur float in the air as she walked extremely cautiously through the waist-high weeds.
¡°Junior Brother Yun Jiu! Why are you acting so cautiously? Look how scared you are already, and the Grass Lizards haven¡¯t even shown themselves yet! How are you going to react when they do appear, huh?¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen eximed. Heughed merrily as he swung his Bone Spur around and cleared the weeds before him. He was trying to create a pathway for the disciples behind him.
Yun Jiuge did not even spare Broom Eyebrows Chen a nce. She kept her guard up, and her steps became slower and slower.
¡°Tsk!¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen clicked his tongue in annoyance. He was sure that Yun Jiu was nothing more than a coward and decided not to be concerned with him any longer. Then, he hastened his pace and caught up with Su Junqing.
¡°Where¡¯s Yun Jiu?¡± Su Junqing asked, looking around.
¡°He¡¯s so scared that he peed in his pants. The stench was so bad that I ran away from him,¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen responded with a crudeugh.
¡°There¡¯s even more reason for you to keep an eye on him,¡± Su Junqing shot back, shooting a warning nce at Broom Eyebrows Chen.
He did not n on getting rid of Yun Jiu as they passed through the grasnd, but he still wanted to watch his every move carefully.
¡°You are right, Senior Brother Su. Should I turn back and find him?¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen asked hastily.
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Su Ju Junqing replied.
The other disciples were all moving forward, and there was a chance that they could erupt into a frenzy if they suddenly saw Broom Eyebrows Chen retreating.
The Liu Sisters listened to the men talking from the sides, and they began to feel increasingly uneasy about their current situation.
The Yun Jiu that they knew was never a coward. There must be something odd about this grasnd if he was so wary.
The two sisters contemted this for a moment, then they decided to help the other disciples with their task of clearing a path. They controlled their Bone Spurs and began cutting away at the weeds around them.
Su Junqing¡¯s n was to let the disciples at the front clear a path for the lower-ranked disciples at the back. This would help to ensure that the disciples behind them could pass through the grasnds much more quickly. It would also prevent the Grass Lizards from attacking them out of the blue.
However, no one realized that the weeds they were cutting down quickly sprouted back up after a short while.
This oversight urred simply because their team formation was too long. The disciples at the front were not able to ry information to the back, and vice versa. Hence, everyone just continued taking big strides forward without noticing that anything was amiss.
When they saw how slowly she was walking, some of the disciples began making fun of Yun Jiuge. They quickened their pace and overtook her.
Even Little Fatty, who had been walking somewhat slowly all this while, managed to catch up to Yun Jiuge.
He asked her, ¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu, weren¡¯t you taken up to the front? Why have youe back here?¡±
¡°There¡¯s something weird about this grasnd,¡± Yun Jiuge answered in a deep voice.
¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there is nothing more threatening in this area than a bunch of Rank Two Grass Lizards? Senior Brother Su is helping us clear the way at the front. All we need to do is follow the path that they leave behind and keep moving forward,¡± Little Fatty replied. He did not think that there was anything odd about this ce. They had not even encountered a single Grass Lizard since they¡¯d arrived. ordingly, all of the other disciples had also already lowered their guards.
¡°Yeah. Go ahead and take those big strides towards death,¡± Yun Jiuge shot back. She watched at the weeds, which kept growing back before her eyes, and the unease inside her deepened.
Eventually, Yun Jiuge decided toe to aplete stop. Then, she took out a Bone Spur with a Bloodthirsty Rune engraved on it.
Little Fatty¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Yun Jiuge brandish her weapon out of nowhere, and he hastily asked her to fill him in on the situation, ¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu, have you noticed something?¡±
Yun Jiuge did not reply to him right away. Instead, she focused all of her attention on the weeds in the distance. She did not know if her mind was ying tricks on her, but the grass seemed to be growing taller and taller. It seemed to be moving closer to them as well.
¡°This doesn¡¯t look so good. Everyone, be careful!¡± Yun Jiuge shouted as she stabbed both of her Bone Spurs into the ground. When she lifted them again, a pool of blood squirted out.
¡°Ahhhhh!¡±
The next instant, shrill screams rang out from the front, and Yun Jiuge watched as ten or so disciples suddenly decreased in height then vanished underground. The brown soil was instantly washed red.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this supposed to be the Rank Two Grass Lizards¡¯ territory?¡± Little Fatty breathed, astonished. In a hurry, he brandished his Bone Spur and stabbed it into the ground, just as Yun Jiuge had done before. The light-yellowish soil immediately turned red.
If a single thrust could draw so much blood, then whatever monsters were lurking beneath them had to be densely packed together.
¡°That isn¡¯t a Grass Lizard. It¡¯s a Blood Earthworm.¡± Yun Jiuge lifted her hands then mmed them against the ground. The soil surrounding her was blown away, revealing many blood-colored earthworms.
These earthworms were called ¡®Blood Earthworms,¡¯ and the shortest among them was still as long as a human¡¯s arm. They burrowed in the earth and pulled their unsuspecting victims downward in one fell swoop. Then, almost instantaneously, they sucked out all their victims¡¯ blood.
¡°My god!¡± Goosebumps broke out all over Little Fatty¡¯s skin the moment he saw the hordes of Blood Earthworms under the ground. He started attacking them like crazy.
¡°Your efforts are useless. However, Blood Earthworms are afraid of the cold. You should try freezing them up using the Icy Yin Qi Strike,¡± Yun Jiuge suggested. She had to stop Little Fatty from continuing his frenzied attacks because it would be impossible for them to kill all these Blood Earthworms. There were simply too many. Their top priority should be making their way safely out of the grasnds.
After hearing Yun Jiuge¡¯s suggestion, Little Fatty immediately tried the Icy Yin Qi Strike on the Blood Earthworms. Sure enough, the earthworms that had been hit by his strikes immediately slowed down. Unfortunately, it did not take long for them to recover.
¡°We¡¯ll only be able to get out of here alive if all of us work together,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
The Icy Yin Qi Strike was a low-ranking technique that all the secondary disciples learned because it only cost ten Contribution Points.
It was generally used by disciples to slow down Yin Ghosts while hunting.
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll call the rest over now,¡± Little Fatty said. Then, he took out his Bone Spur, which was nicknamed ¡®Big Mountain,¡¯ and shoved it into the ground. The next instant, his Bone Spur transformed into arge pir.
Little Fatty skillfully jumped on top of the pir. Then, he shrieked at the disciples who were recklessly attacking the Blood Earthworms, ¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu has found a way to deal with the Blood Earthworms! You can slow them down by using the Icy Yin Qi Strike! If we all deploy it at the same time, then we can make our way out of these grasnds!¡±
No one seemed to be paying any attention to Little Fatty. However, there were quite a few quick-witted disciples that immediately copied his moves. They stabbed their Bone Spurs into the ground, made them grow taller, then stood on them.
In the blink of an eye, countless pirs emerged throughout the grasnds. Everyone seemed to be imitating Little Fatty¡¯s strategy.
With their prey so high up in the air, the Blood Earthworms could do nothing but wriggle about in the ground.
However, this was certainly not a long-term solution. The Bone Spurs would eventually revert to their original size once they¡¯d use up all their spiritual power. When that happened, the Blood Earthworms would be ready and waiting to finish the disciples off.
¡°Hey! Did you guys hear what I just said?¡± Little Fatty yelled at the top of his lungs.
¡°We do not even have enough time to run for our lives, so how could we possibly have enough time to listen to you?¡±
¡°Yeah! If you have something to say, then spit it out right now!¡±
The secondary disciples, who had escaped death by the skin of their teeth earlier, were only in the mood to entertain Little Fatty¡¯s hair-brained schemes once they had ascertained that they were no longer in mortal danger.
Chapter 315
Chapter 315: Fearsome Grasnds (3)
Little Fatty had no choice but to repeat himself. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu has found a way to deal with these Blood Earthworms! You can slow them down using the Icy Yin Qi Strike! We can make our way out of these grasnds if we all use it on the worms at the same time!¡±
The other disciples, however, were still a little skeptical. ¡°Really?¡± they asked.
¡°Can¡¯t you guys f*cking try it for yourselves?¡± Little Fatty snapped at them crudely.
The disciples immediately tried the Icy Yin Qi Strike on the Blood Earthworms, and they became excited once they realized that it worked.
¡°It actually works!¡±
¡°But the effect onlysts a short time. How is that going to help us?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I said that we all have to work together!¡± Little Fatty shouted.
¡°What do you mean? Tell us more!¡± the lower-ranked disciples demanded.
Little Fatty did not have an answer to that, so he immediately called out to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu! Come up here and tell us how we are going to work together!¡±
Yun Jiuge jumped to the top of the pir and told the lower-ranked disciples in a clear voice, ¡°You do not need to be afraid of these Blood Earthworms. You just need to do what you usually do when fighting the Yin Ghosts. Take turns attacking them with the Icy Yin Qi Strike and try to maintain a tempo as you go. Also, make sure that you defend yourselves at the same time. I¡¯m sure that we¡¯ll be able to get out of this ce in one piece if we do all of these things.¡±
¡°Yeah! We¡¯ve fought the Yin Ghosts many times before, and they are much more ferocious than these Blood Earthworms! There¡¯s no reason for us to be scared!¡± Little Fatty boasted. He seemed to have already forgotten how pathetic he¡¯d looked when he¡¯d first seen the Blood Earthworms.
¡°Exactly! We have killed many Yin Ghosts before! There¡¯s no reason for us to be scared!¡± The disciples agreed and began instilling confidence in one another.
At that moment, a clear and bright voice rang out in the distance: ¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu! You were the first to kill an Eagle Beast, and you were also the one who discovered the Blood Earthworms¡¯ weakness. Please, lead us out of this ce. We¡¯ll listen to your every word.¡±
Yun Jiuge looked in the direction where the voice hade from and saw a young man d in white standing on top of a Bone Spur made of ice.
The young man had delicate, beautiful facial features and a slim figure. His eyes were crystal clear, and his teeth were pure white. He looked just like a girl, and the only feature that gave his true gender away was the Adam¡¯s apple on his neck.
The Bone Spur he was standing on was snow-white, and it had a rune shaped like a snowke engraved on it. Yun Jiuge recognized it at once. It was an Icy Frost Bone Spur.
She was surprised to see that someone in the Yin Corpse Sect possessed such a Bone Spur. After all, almost everyone in the Yin Corpse Sect chose to engrave Wicked Runes on their Bone Spurs instead.
The most popr runes used by the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s disciples were the ones that allowed the Bone Spurs to feed on others¡¯ blood, crush bones, shoot out poison needles, or emit ck gas. It was very rare to see someone control a Bone Spur made of ice, but this Icy Frost Bone Spur was going to be their savior now.
¡°Bing Xinlian is right. Only Senior Brother Yun Jiu is capable of leading us out of these grasnds now. We¡¯ll only survive if we listen to him!¡± Little Fatty recognized the feminine young man who had just spoken.
¡°Yeah! That¡¯s right! Senior Brother Yun Jiu, we¡¯ll listen to your every word.¡±
No one knew where Su Junqing and the other higher-ranked disciples were currently. The lower-ranked disciples were leaderless, and they desperately needed someone to fill in.
Of course, they would not just listen to anybody. It had to be someone who had performed very well thus far, so Yun Jiu fit the bill perfectly.
He had single-handedly killed an Eagle Beast when they¡¯d just entered the Secret Realm, and he had also been able to anticipate the attacks from the Blood Earthworms before anyone else. Not only that but he also quickly uncovered the Blood Earthworms¡¯ weakness. All these factors had allowed him to gain the remaining disciples¡¯ trust.
¡°Alright. I will dly take up the position since everyone has already put their trust in me. I want all of you to form groups of ten, just like you would when you take up a mission to hunt Yin Ghosts. It would be best if you teamed up with people whom you are familiar with. Feel free to make adjustments to your teams ordingly. Also, try to form a bigger team if your cultivation level is low. You just need to make sure that you can all coordinate well as a crew.¡±
The n was to use one Icy Yin Qi Strike every five breaths. Each team would maintain a distance of around one meter from the group in front of them then adjust their pace based on the leading team.
¡°Junior Brother Bing and Junior Brother Jin Lin, I want the two of you to follow me to the front. Both of you will help me open up a path for the others,¡± Yun Jiugemanded.
All of the secondary disciples here had spent a long time fighting the Yin Ghosts in the Yin Qi Graveyard. They were definitely not weak. They just needed to be told what they had to do.
¡°Hey! Over here!¡±
¡°We still need three more people on this team. We need someone with long legs who can run fast...¡±
After receiving their orders from Yun Jiu, the disciples began acting as though they were trying to form teams to take on the Yin Ghosts.
The teams were created in no time. Most had ten members, but there were some with more. However, this was not an issue at all. The lower-ranked disciples always formed groups of fifteen to twenty whenever they took on the Yin Ghosts. Therefore, working in bigger groups had actually be their habit.
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu, are you sure we¡¯ll be fine with just the three of us?¡± Apprehension was written all over Little Fatty¡¯s face. The leading team yed an extremely crucial role in the mission, and there should at least be ten people on the team!
¡°We¡¯ll be fine as long as you don¡¯t ck off,¡± Yun Jiuge shot back and nced at Little Fatty.
He is the nephew of a man who manages the inner sect. He must possess a lot of items that can help save his life in times of danger, she thought to herself.
¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you hinder us,¡± Bing Xinlian growled at Little Fatty.
Bing Xinlian appeared delicate on the outside and also had a slightly feminine name. However, contrary to his fragile, feminine appearance, he had an extremely fiery temper. He also appeared to be very familiar with Little Fatty.
¡°Yes, yes. I definitely won¡¯t ck off,¡± Little Fatty retorted. He seemed to be quite afraid of Bing Xinlian.
Given that Little Fatty preyed on the weak and yed up to those in power, Bing Xinlian must be quite a formidable person.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s mind ran in circles, but her face gave nothing away. She instructed the pair next to her in a deep voice, ¡°Junior Brother Bing, I want you to use your Bone Spur to help create an ice path for us. Junior Brother Jin Lin will use the Icy Yin Qi Strike to prevent the ice from melting away. Leave everything else to me.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Bing Xinlian replied. He was a man of his word. He¡¯d said that he would listen to everything that Yun Jiuge said, and he did just that.
He brandished his Icy Frost Bone Spur at once, and a surge of Ice Energy, white as snow, rushed out at the front.
The rough grasnds before them frosted over instantaneously. The cold air terrified the Blood Earthworms, and they immediately retreated.
¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± Yun Jiuge charged forward with Bing Xinlian and Little Fatty.
Some of the higher-ranked Blood Earthworms were undaunted by the chill, and they pounced toward the trio the moment they picked up a human scent.
However, their bodies were impaled by Yun Jiuge¡¯s Bone Spur the instant they leaped off the ground.
Yun Jiuge was firing on all cylinders. Shemanded the two ck Bone Spurs and numerous other phantom Bone Spurs to revolve around her body continuously. As they orbited her, the Bone Spurs killed countless Blood Earthworms.
The only thing that Little Fatty needed to do was focus all his attention on assisting Bing Xinlian.
When Little Fatty and Bing Xinlian encountered certain areas that they were not able to reach with their powers, Yun Jiuge covered for them, casting a powerful Icy Yin Qi Strike.
The Icy Yin Qi Strikes which Yun Jiugeunched were not able to freeze as much ground as the offensives from the rest of the disciples. This was because Yun Jiuge was very precise with her attacks.
She only cast her Icy Yin Qi Strikes at the specific spots that Little Fatty and Bing Xinlian were not able to freeze with their powers. She also made sure to only use a little bit of her power during each strike.
Others needed to use the Icy Yin Qi Strike four or five times to freeze up a particr spot, but thanks to her precision, Yun Jiuge only needed to use it once. Her careful portioning of power also enabled her to use a lot less energy than the other disciples.
Bing Xinlian was very impressed with Yun Jiuge¡¯s abilities.
To him, Yun Jiu appeared to be skilled at both attack and defense. He had no doubt that Yun Jiu would be able to make his way out of the grasnds all by himself if he had to. He did not need their help at all.
Yun Jiuge, Bing Xinlian, and Little Fatty moved forward at breakneck speed. The other teams followed closely behind them.
Everyone was casting the Icy Yin Qi Strike one after the other, ceaselessly attacking. This allowed the ice path to be kept intact at all times.
Several fearless Blood Earthworms pounced at them from time to time, but they were all killed by the experienced disciples in no time.
All of the secondary disciples soon came to realize that the Blood Earthworms were nothingpared to the unpredictable Yin Ghosts that attacked them incessantly.
Consequentially, they all began to rx a little, which in turn allowed them to be even more agile in their attacks on the Blood Earthworms.
All of the disciples bolted forward in unison. Eventually, every single one had sessfully made their way into the deeper regions of the grasnds. No one was left behind or killed by the Blood Earthworms.
Chapter 316 - Fearsome Grasslands (Part 4)
Chapter 316: Fearsome Grasnds (Part 4)
¡°Everyone, be careful! The area ahead is like the inner regions of the Yin Qi Graveyard, where the Level Two Yin Ghosts lurk. I want all of you to follow the team in front of you closely. Don¡¯t lose track of them, and don¡¯t break away from our present formation!¡± Yun Jiuge reminded all of the disciples behind her in a loud voice.
The lower-ranked disciples felt their knees go weak when they heard that the area before them was like the inner regions of the Yin Qi Graveyard.
They had never dared set foot in the Qi Graveyard¡¯s inner regions before. A few times, they had encountered a Level Two Yin Ghost at the graveyard¡¯s outer areas. But every single time that had happened, most of their teammates had just been wiped out instantly.
However, they couldn¡¯t turn back now. All that they could do was bite the bullet and try their best to survive.
The deeper regions of the grasnds were filled with weeds as tall as trees. The disciples glimpsed numerous Blood Earthworms under the soil, but they looked nothing like the Blood Earthworms from before. Their bodies were about as wide as a grown man¡¯s thigh, and their skin was rough and thick. Not only that, but they also possessed immense strength. It was evident that they were going to be extremely difficult to deal with.
Bing Xinlian waved about his Icy Frost Bone Spur, but the ice path he created was uneven.
Yun Jiuge and the rest of the disciples felt as though they were in a boat on choppy seas. Everyone had to strengthen their Icy Yin Qi Strikes on the ice path to ensure that it would not crumble.
However, by doing so, they inevitably used up more significant amounts of their spiritual power. Soon, many beads of sweat formed on Bing Xinlian¡¯s wless white forehead, and he stopped casting the Icy Yin Qi Strike for a moment to pop two Spiritual Revitalization Pills into his mouth.
Soon, there were casualties among the lower-ranked disciples. Fortunately, their teammates were able to remainposed. They did not kick up a fuss or create chaos for the rest of the disciples.
They knew very well that deaths were unavoidable now that they had made their way into deeper regions of the grasnds. If they had any chance of making it out alive, they had to move on and never look back.
When Yun Jiuge checked on the situation at the back of the formation, she knew that something had to be done at once. She turned to Bing Xinlian and demanded, ¡°You possess a mutated Ice Spiritual Root, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bing Xinlian replied and nodded. His spiritual root would have been treated as a treasure by the righteous sects, but in a faction like the Yin Corpse Sect, which practiced ck Magic, his spiritual root was regarded as trash. After all, it was notpatible with any of the techniques that they used in the Yin Corpse Sect!
There was nothing that Bing Xinlian could do about it. The Yin Corpse Sect was the only sect that he could join because his aunt was a part of it as well.
¡°Do you know how to freeze water into ice?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Of course, I do,¡± Bing Xinlian shot back. He found Yun Jiuge¡¯s question ridiculous.
The Ice Spiritual Root was derived from a mutation of the Water Spiritual Root. How could he not know how to control water?
¡°Alright. I¡¯ll create a water pathter, and I want you to try and turn that path into ice,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s proposed method was much more efficient, and it would also allow them to use less of their spiritual power. However, it required precise control from Bing Xinlian. She did not know if he was capable of it.
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu! Now¡¯s not the time for him to try new things!¡± Little Fatty eximed hurriedly.
Thus far, they had been relying on Bing Xinlian¡¯s Icy Frost Bone Spur to help create the ice path. Little Fatty knew very well that he would not be able to create the ice path all by himself without Bing Xinlian¡¯s help.
¡°Nothing else matters right now. Just continue to do what you have been doing thus far,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she pulled out a ss bottle from her sack.
There was a green mist inside the bottle, and it was beautiful.
Little Fatty could not hide his curiosity and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±
¡°Antiparasitic Spirits,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She had especially refined them before setting off for the Secret Realm.
She had initially intended to use them against the poisonous mosquitoes or any other beasts that might attack her as a group inside the miasma. But she had changed her mind after sizing up their current predicament.
Now was definitely an excellent time to use the Antiparasitic Spirits against the Blood Earthworms. They were facing the wind at the moment, and the wind was blowing underneath them as well. These were the perfect conditions for pulling off her n.
¡°Antiparasitic Spirits?!¡± Little Fatty restrained augh. He thought to himself, What an old-fashioned name!
Yun Jiuge ignored Little Fatty. She flung the bottle of Antiparasitic Spirits as far in front of her as she could.
The small ss bottle tumbled through the air. Right before itnded on the ground, a Bone Spur shrouded in ck fog pierced it.
That Bone Spur was Yun Jiuge¡¯s third Bone Spur, and it was capable of emitting poisonous gas. Yun Jiuge had never had a chance to use it before today.
The green mist inside the bottle pervaded the air, but its diffusion was restricted by Yun Jiuge¡¯s Poisonous Gas Bone Spur, which constantly moved around in the air.
Before long, the green mist took on an elongated shape and solidified itself into many small green clouds. Then, the rain started to fall from the green clouds.
The rain droplets were a dark green color, and they went pitter-patter as they danced on the ground. The ferocious Blood Earthworms turned into puddles of blood the moment they came into contact with the dark green rain.
In the blink of an eye, the ground underneath the ice path became a river of blood.
At the sight, Little Fatty¡¯s jaw dropped so far that an egg could have fit inside his mouth.
He thought to himself, Oh my god! Those Antiparasitic Spirits are so powerful!
At that moment, Little Fatty recalled a rumor which had described Senior Brother Yun Jiu as a Poisoner.
He had heard those rumors a long while back, but they had long since died down due to the fact that Senior Brother Yun Jiu did nothing but lock himself in his room and cultivate all the time.
Bing Xinlian could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva after seeing what Yun Jiuge was capable of. He was confident that no one here would be able to withstand the attack that Yun Jiu had just unleashed.
¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Hurry up and turn all this blood into ice!¡± Yun Jiuge shot a warning nce at Bing Xinlian while thinking furiously, Why is he spacing out at a time like this?
¡°Ohhh!¡± Bing Xinlian snapped out of his reverie at once and immediately sent his Ice Energy toward the blood.
This time, Bing Xinlian did not just freeze up a wide area. Instead, he was even more precise with his usage of Ice Energy. He made sure to only freeze up the blood and nothing else.
The river of blood slowly hardened into ice before merging with their ice path.
They were not able to widen their existing ice path significantly, but Yun Jiuge was still pleased with the results.
¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± Yun Jiuge continued to use the Antiparasitic Spirits and her Poisonous Gas Bone Spur to create numerous rivers of blood as they traveled onward.
Bing Xinlian was tasked with turning all those rivers of blood into ice.
Little Fatty, on the other hand, was in charge of killing the Blood Earthworms that somehow managed to escape Yun Jiuge¡¯s attacks. The rest of the lower-ranked disciples were just instructed to follow carefully behind the three of them.
The group continued to run for some time. Eventually, they all made their way out of the grasnds alive.
Several disciples shed tears of joy when they saw the barren earth in front of them. They could not believe that they had managed to escape death.
¡°It¡¯s not safe here. I want all of you to continue moving forward just a little bit more!¡± Yun Jiuge hurriedly urged.
Now is not the time to rx. No one knows whether the Blood Earthworms will pounce on us again, she thought to herself.
By then, quite a few disciples had copsed to the ground. However, they quickly jumped to their feet and continued moving forward after hearing her words.
Su Junqing and the rest of the higher-ranked disciples were resting near a pile of rocks that were about 1 mile away from the grasnds when they heard the sound of scattered footsteps in the distance.
¡°Go and take a look,¡± Su Junqing ordered Broom Eyebrows Chen with a gesture.
¡°Yes,¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen replied. Even though he was extremely exhausted at the moment, he would not dare disobey Su Junqing.
He slowly dragged himself up a pile of rocks before peering into the distance. What he saw next nearly caused him to fall off the crags.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Junqing asked.
¡°The lower-ranked disciples have all made their way out of the grasnds. There are about 700 of them in total,¡± replied Broom Eyebrows Chen in utter disbelief.
He was convinced that only the disciples who were a part of the elite team like him could make their way out of the grasnds in one piece. The lower-ranked disciples should all have perished there!
¡°How is that possible?¡± Su Junqing demanded. He was shocked as well.
The Blood Earthworms that lurked in the deeper regions of the grasnds were simr to a Level Two Yin Ghost. No one here would have survived their attacks if not for his Demonic Flower Bone Spur.
¡°It¡¯s true. Come and take a look for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen answered.
The Liu Sisters were already scrambling up the rock pile before Su Junqing could even move a muscle. When they saw Yun Jiu¡¯s cold and alluring face, they became so emotional that they nearly cried.
They¡¯d always known that Yun Jiu would not die in the grasnds because of how powerful he was.
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu! There are people on top of that pile of rocks!¡± Little Fatty yelled out.
¡°It¡¯s the Liu Sisters,¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She had excellent eyesight and was instantly able to recognize the ruby ornaments that the Liu Sisters wore on their heads.
¡°We¡¯ve finally caught up to them!¡± The disciples became energized and made their way toward the pile of rocks straightaway. It was not long before they met Su Junqing and the others.
Chapter 317 - How Are You All Still Alive?
Chapter 317: How Are You All Still Alive?
¡°Senior Brother Su! What happened to all of you?¡± Little Fatty eximed. He¡¯d thought they had been in a terrible state and had not expected Su Junqing and the others to be in an even worse situation.
The Liu Sisters and Broom Eyebrows Chen were covered in blood and looked extremely worn out. Numerous other disciples had picked up injuries. They were currently sprawled on the ground, moaning in pain.
Byparison, from top to bottom, Little Fatty, Yun Jiuge, and the other disciples were spotless. Bing Xinlian did not even have a speck of blood on his pristine white clothes.
The lower-ranked disciples at the back looked a lot more exhausted than the ones at the front. Even so, they were still quite clean. All in all, the worst of them seemed to be in a better state than Su Junqing.
¡°How did you all make your way out of the grasnds? Did you not encounter the Blood Earthworms?¡± Su Junqing asked, bewildered.
¡°Of course, we encountered them! If Senior Brother Yun Jiu had not realized that Ice Energy slows their movements, we would have died in the grasnds,¡± Little Fatty replied. He felt shivers shooting down his spine as he reminisced about the events that had just transpired.
Even if he had used the treasure, which his uncle had gifted him earlier, he was not sure that he could have made his way safely out of the grasnds on his own. It was likely that he had only survived thanks to the help of Senior Brother Yun Jiu.
¡°Yeah! We are all alive thanks to Senior Brother Yun Jiu!¡±
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu is really strong!¡±
¡°Without him, we all could have died...¡±
The disciples animatedly began discussing amongst themselves. They were all full of praise for Yun Jiuge.
The Liu Sisters could not help but feel a little upset after hearing theirments. If they¡¯d known that this was going to happen, they would have chosen to stay by Senior Brother Yun Jiu¡¯s side!
Su Junqing had gone on and on about how the sisters could count on him, but the moment the Blood Earthworms had appeared, he¡¯d fled the scene faster than anyone else. He had not even spared either of them a second look!
Most likely, they would have died in the grasnds if Senior Brother Yun Jiu had not given them a considerable number of Spiritual Revitalization and Poison-Resistant Pills. He¡¯d also helped them to refine their Earth Spiritual Bone Spurs before setting off.
The Liu Sisters grew even more upset with Su Junqing when they thought about that. If only Su Junqing were not their leader! They would toss him aside right now if they could and stay by Senior Brother Yun Jiu¡¯s side from here on out!
The look on Su Junqing¡¯s face was extremely unpleasant. He was supposed to be the team leader, and he had to put in a lot of effort just into leading a bunch of disciples, who had entered the fourth or fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage, out of the fearsome grasnds.
Byparison, Yun Jiu, who was nothing more than a lowly team member, had effortlessly saved around 700 lower-ranked disciples all by himself.
Yun Jiu¡¯s actions were a p in Su Junqing¡¯s face. He felt entirely humiliated when he thought about how useless he lookedpared to Yun Jiu.
¡°Junior Brother Yun Jiu sure is lucky! I can¡¯t believe that you managed to make your way out of that perilous grasnd in one piece! We are definitely going to count on your good luck from here on out!¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen said with augh. He was treating everything that Yun Jiu had done for them so far as nothing more than good luck.
Yun Jiuge ignored his remarks. She immediately turned to ask Su Junqing, ¡°Senior Brother Su, didn¡¯t you say that the grasnds were the territory of the Rank Two Grass Lizards? Why were there so many Blood Earthworms?¡±
Yun Jiuge only asked because she felt that there was something odd about the grasnds. She was not trying to undermine Su Junqing.
The Blood Earthworms were incredibly powerful, and they had been attacked by so many of them.
If the worms had always lived in the grasnds, then there was no reason for the Yin Corpse Sect not to have warned them.
¡°What do you mean by that exactly, Junior Brother Yun Jiu? Senior Brother Su has never entered the Secret Realm before. This is his very first time. So how could he have known that there would be so many Blood Earthworms? How can you me him for that?¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen defended Su Junqing. He tried to make Su Junqing look like a pitiful victim while making Yun Jiu look like a bully.
His underlings immediately echoed his views: ¡°That¡¯s right! You are too harsh!¡±
Yun Jiuge knew what they were up to and did not have any interest in discussing the issue further. She simply turned around and sat in a corner.
Broom Eyebrows Chen assumed that he had chased Yun Jiu away, and he happily told all the other disciples, ¡°Good work, everyone! Hurry up and gets some rest now!¡±
¡°I¡¯m so tired,¡± they muttered in unison. Then, all of the disciples immediately plopped down on the floor. The injured ones began treating their wounds while the exhausted ones rested.
Bing Xinlian and Little Fatty eagerly raced over to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu! Do you have any more of those Antiparasitic Spirits that you used just now?¡± Little Fatty asked.
Besides selling information, Little Fatty was also involved in the transacting of goods.
He was very impressed with the Antiparasitic Spirits¡¯ capabilities. If he managed to get his hands on some, he believed that he could definitely sell them at a reasonable price.
¡°They¡¯re not easy to refine. I¡¯ve only managed to make a few bottles so far, and I used them all up just now,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She¡¯d never intended to sell the Antiparasitic Spirits, anyway.
Refining an Antiparasitic Spirit was no easy task. It required 49 different types of poison, and the entire process was veryplicated. If not for the fact that Yun Jiuge had to enter the Secret Realm, she would not have ever bothered making them.
Furthermore, Antiparasitic Spirits were capable of inflicting extensive damage to others. Thus, they should only be used for self-protection. It would be utterly wrong for Yun Jiuge to profit from the sale of such a devastating poison.
Yun Jiuge might be a member of a ck Magic Sect right now, but she was still able to tell right from wrong.
However, Little Fatty refused to give up. He pressed, ¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu, please let me know whenever you have other products like the Antiparasitic Spirits. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to work out a deal.¡±
Yun Jiuge nodded but only so that Little Fatty would leave her alone. She would continue to refine poisons only for her own usage. She would never sell them.
Just then, Bing Xinlian moved closer to her and pushed Little Fatty aside. He then asked earnestly, ¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu, please tell me what kind of training you did to be able to control your attacks so well?¡±
Yun Jiuge fell silent. She could not possibly tell Bing Xinlian that she had achieved those levels of control by practicing dual cultivation with a beast named Zi Shang!
That loathsome brute forced her to perform dual cultivation with him every single day, even though she only gained a tiny bit of spiritual energy from each session.
She longed to free herself from the torture of having to engage in regr, on-going dual cultivation with a beast. Thus, she had no other choice but to learn to control her spiritual powers entirely so that she could get rid of the poison in her Elixir Field as soon as possible.
As time went on, she had gained very good control over her powers.
¡°Tsk. You are asking for Senior Brother Yun Jiu¡¯s secret training method. Why would he ever share it with you?¡± Little Fatty retorted. He assumed that Yun Jiu was not able to share his training method with others, so he tried to smooth things over for her.
¡°You are right. That was very rude of me,¡± Bing Xinlian answered and scratched his head sheepishly. Yun Jiuge found the innocent look on his face very adorable. It appealed to her more than the innocent face that Liu Tian¡¯er put on all the time.
¡°It¡¯s not that I cannot share the information with you. However, the way that I train myself is not suitable for you. If you really want to practice, then I suggest you try this. Create a ball of water on your fingertips. Start with your thumb, then repeat it with all five fingers,¡± Yun Jiuge exined,ing up with a training method for Bing Xinlian on the spot.
It was clear that Bing Xinlian was too focused on cultivating his ice powers because he possessed an Ice Spiritual Root. He¡¯d forgotten that the Ice Spiritual Root was actually a mutation of the Water Spiritual Root, which meant that he really should be focusing on water.
He would only be able to deploy his ice powers effectively once he correctly understood theplexities of manipting water.
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Bing Xinlian replied. Then, he created a ball of water over his thumb and repeated the process on his index finger.
He was sessful in creating a ball of water using his first two fingers. However, when he tried it with his third, the ball of water that he¡¯d created with his previous two fingers vanished instantly.
¡°When the dayes that you can create a ball of water with all ten of your fingers without stopping, you will have seeded in improving your levels of control significantly,¡± Yun Jiuge exined. She could tell that Bing Xinlian was a stubborn individual. She was confident that he would definitely be much stronger if he were to continue to train in the way that she had shown him.
¡°Okay.¡± Bing Xinlian nodded in excitement. His white cheeks flushed slightly. It seemed like he was determined to perfect the exercise that Yun Jiuge had just shared with him.
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu! What about me?¡± Little Fatty immediately went up to her and asked.
¡°Ask your uncle when you go back.¡± Yun Jiuge nced at him.
¡°But my uncle¡¯s cultivation is terrible!¡± Little Fatty pulled a face and continued to pester Yun Jiuge. ¡°Please teach me!¡±
¡°You possess an Earth Spiritual Root. You should start by creating ayer of earth around your feet then work your way up. You¡¯ll have better control when you can create earth all around your body,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She decided to give Little Fatty some advice since he had sold her several pieces of useful information.
¡°Okay, okay.¡± Little Fatty found Yun Jiuge¡¯s suggestion to be quite practical, so he hastily ran off to try it out.
Chapter 318 - Accompany Me, Junior Brother Yun Jiu
Chapter 318: Apany Me, Junior Brother Yun Jiu
To most people, Yun Jiuge appeared to be simply another cultivator moving through the Qi Refining Stage. However, back when she was still living in the Lei Kingdom, she¡¯d been strong enough to be regarded as a high-level spiritual practitioner. Her powers were like those possessed by cultivators who had reached the Foundation Establishment Stage.
Now that she had to start from scratch, she was able to understand a lot of things better than before. It was very easy for her to give advice to two disciples, who had only entered the third level of the Qi Refining Stage.
¡°Tsk. Look at him! He¡¯s giving others advice! He really thinks he¡¯s some big shot around here!¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen scoffed.
¡°Exactly! Who does he think he is? Senior Brother Su is the only one in a position to give advice to others, and he hasn¡¯t said a word! Those low-ranked disciples are so foolish,¡± some of the other disciples echoed Broom Eyebrows Chen¡¯s views.
Su Junqing did not say a word. However, anyone could tell that he was distraught due to the gloomy look on his face.
¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Senior Brother Su. We are going to reach the ck Pond soon. And when we do...¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen trailed off in mid-sentence. He had a wicked smile on his face.
Su Junqing¡¯s face lit up a little. He asked the group, ¡°Are all of you ready for what¡¯s next?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Su. Thatd will be gone forever once we make our way there. I promise,¡± replied Broom Eyebrows Chen.
Broom Eyebrows Chen despised Yun Jiu. Before, after he¡¯d worked with Su Junqing to get rid of Fatty Qiu, he had be the boss of the Number Two Peak.
However, after leading close to 700 disciples out of the grasnds, Yun Jiu had be a savior close to many of their¡¯ hearts. At this rate, Yun Jiu would definitely take over Broom Eyebrows Chen¡¯s position and be the new boss once they¡¯d finished this expedition and returned to the Outer Peaks.
There was no way that he would let Yun Jiu take his position away from him. Thus, Yun Jiu had to die.
Su Junqing gathered himself before he rose to his feet and said, ¡°Everyone, this is not a good ce to rest. There¡¯s a small valley up ahead. It¡¯ll be safer there. Let¡¯s rest there instead.¡±
¡°Understood,¡± the disciples answered at once.
Senior Brother Su might not have been very reliable during this expedition, but he was still their leader. Additionally, he was also Elder Mo Hua¡¯s favorite. The lower-ranked disciples did not have the guts to go against him.
The journey to the small valley, which Su Junqing had talked about, was rather peaceful. A few Demonic Beasts appeared along the way, but they were quickly dealt with by the higher-ranked disciples.
Yun Jiuge and the rest of the disciples finally reached the small valley around sunset.
The ce waspletely empty and devoid of any grass. However, the emptiness providedfort to the disciples, who had just survived the nightmarish grasnds.
Before Su Junqing could give them any instructions, the secondary disciples grouped themselves into the same groups that they had formed earlier and started several bonfires.
Yun Jiuge quietly went into a corner. Bing Xinlian and Little Fatty followed behind her and even helped her start a fire. To an outsider, this pair appeared to be serving Yun Jiuge as her underlings.
Su Junqing, the Liu Sisters, Broom Eyebrows Chen, and several other high-ranked disciples started a bonfire amid all the disciples. Their ze was thergest and burned the brightest.
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu! I can¡¯t believe how those two sisters are treating you right now! You have always treated them kindly, but look at them now! They haven¡¯t evene over to greet you once!¡± Little Fatty muttered under his breath. He felt upset for Yun Jiu.
Yun Jiuge threw a cursory nce toward the Liu Sisters.
Earlier, the two sisters had found a spot to wash. They were dressed in new clothes at the moment, but they did not look refreshed at all.
They both wore drawn expressions on their faces as they huddled close together next to the fire. They did not even bother sparing a nce in Yun Jiuge¡¯s direction.
Before they had entered the Secret Realm, Yun Jiuge had told the two sisters to keep their distance from her. They were only supposed to contact her if they noticed Su Junqing getting up to something untoward. Thus, she was very pleased with their behavior so far. They had done everything she¡¯d told them to.
¡°Senior Brother Su, didn¡¯t the Sect give you a map? Why don¡¯t you tell us about the areas that we still need to pass through?¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen asked in a loud voice.
¡°Yeah! Tell us in advance so that we can all discuss everything together! We will certainly not me you when idents happen. Unlike somebody...¡± smirked some of the higher-ranked disciples. They were insinuating that Yun Jiu was a terrible person.
¡°I am indeed at fault for what happened in the grasnds. Myck of foresight has cost everyone dearly,¡± Su Junqing repented remorsefully.
His humble-brag endeared him to the low-ranked disciples.
It was rare for a proper disciple of the Yin Corpse Sect to apologize for his mistakes. Most of the proper disciples were arrogant. They never apologized to the lower-ranked disciples even if they were at fault.
¡°Don¡¯t say that, Senior Brother Su. You fought bravely and helped open up a path for us at the front. If it had not been for your hard work, we would have all died in the grasnds.¡±
¡°We would not have made it here without your help.¡±
Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underlings began to lick Su Junqing¡¯s boots.
Su Junqing noticed that the mood was favorable to him, so he went on to say, ¡°Based on the map given to me by the Sect, we will need to go through the Death Swamp next. The swamp is shrouded in miasma, and it is also infested with poisonous mosquitoes and bugs. Not only that, but there are also Armored Crocodiles roaming around. It is even more treacherous than the grasnds.¡±
Su Junqing had a grave expression on his face. He knew how dangerous the swamp was, and he was certainly not trying to scare the disciples by exaggerating. He had heard that in previous years, half of the disciples died every time a group passed through the swamp. Even he had to be on full alert while attempting to cross it.
¡°Oh my god! Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ll all die if we enter the swamp?¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen yelled in a thunderous voice.
The lower-ranked disciples turned ghastly pale when they heard these words.
There had been more than a thousand of them before they¡¯d entered the Secret Realm, but now there were only about seven hundred left. A lot of the disciples had died trying to pass through the grasnds.
If the swamp was even more perilous than the grasnds, then their chances of survival were even more dismal.
Liu Tian¡¯er grabbed onto her sister¡¯s hand, pitifully. They could not count on Su Junqing to save them. They had to find a way to stay by Senior Brother Yun Jiu¡¯s side at all costs.
Liu Mei¡¯er gave her sister¡¯s hand a gentle pat. All they could do right now was take one step at a time and see how things unfolded from here on out.
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu, what should we do now?¡± Little Fatty nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
His uncle had given him a protective talisman to help him survive the swamp in one piece. However, after experiencing the terror of the grasnds earlier, he was not sure if the talisman could really save his life.
¡°Let him finish speaking,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She was sure that Su Junqing had not said all these terrifying things just to scare the disciples. He must have some solution up his sleeve.
Just as she expected, Su Junqing soon began talking once again. After the disciples had been discussing the issue for quite some time, Su Junqing piped up, ¡°The swamp might be a perilous ce, but the Sect has found a way to get across it safely.¡±
¡°There¡¯s a way for us to get through the swamp safely? What is it? Hurry up and tell us, Senior Brother Su!¡± cried the disciples all together.
Obviously, none of them wanted to die. They were all desperate to hear about how they could get through the swamp in one piece.
¡°Everyone listen to me,¡± Su Junqing announced and gestured for everyone to quieten down. He waited till everyone was silent before he went on to say, ¡°If we want to make our way past the swamp safely, we have to head over to the ck Pond, which is about five miles away from here, and find the ck Crystal Reeds.
¡°The ck Crystal Reed is capable of dispelling the miasma, and it can also repel the dangerous mosquitoes and bugs. Not only that, but it can even ward off Armored Crocodiles! All you need to do is to carry a ck Crystal Reed with you.¡±
¡°Is the ck Pond a dangerous ce?¡± the disciples asked. They were all scared out of their wits after the experience in the fearsome grasnds.
¡°There are a bunch of Rank Two Fang Fish in the ck Pond. However, the Sect has specially refined a pill that allows us to avoid them. We¡¯ll be safe if we go to the ck Pond at night,¡± Su Junqing answered.
¡°Senior Brother Su, I volunteer to go get those ck Crystal Reeds for everyone.¡±
Broom Eyebrows Chen rose to his feet and was instantly met with a round of apuse from the disciples.
They were overjoyed to hear someone volunteer to take on such a dangerous task on their behalf.
¡°Junior Brother Chen! You are such a kind-hearted man. I have a total of six pills. You can select five more disciples to apany you,¡± Su Junqing said.
¡°Junior Brother Wang, Junior Brother Qiu...¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen named four of his underlings. Then, he pointed in Yun Jiuge¡¯s direction and said with a smile, ¡°Since he¡¯s so lucky, I¡¯d like to make use of Junior Brother Yun Jiu¡¯s good luck. I hope the six of us can sessfully bring back enough ck Crystal Reeds for everyone.¡±
Chapter 319 - Let’s Go into the Water Together
Chapter 319: Let¡¯s Go into the Water Together
Liu Tian¡¯er tightened her grip on Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s hand when she heard what Broom Eyebrows Chen said. She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out.
It was obvious that Su Junqing and Broom Eyebrows Chen were plotting against Senior Brother Yun Jiu. However, even if they spoke up and rejected Broom Eyebrows Chen¡¯s proposition, nothing would change. In fact, doing so would only arouse suspicion in Su Junqing.
As she sat next to the bonfire, Yun Jiuge¡¯s pale face was expressionless. Her eyelids were faintly red and dropping. She appeared to be oblivious to the fact that Su Junqing was picking on her.
¡°I¡¯ll tag along as well,¡± Bing Xinlian suddenly piped up. His beautiful eyes were resolute.
Little Fatty hesitated for a moment before saying timidly, ¡°T-Then I¡¯ll go as well!¡± His voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s hum.
Su Junqing furrowed his brow slightly. Bing Xinlian and Jin Lin might be secondary disciples, but they had meaningful connections within the inner sect.
If word got out that he had dispatched the two of them on a dangerous mission, the authorities within the inner sect, who were affiliated with them, might start despising Su Junqing.
He had to find a way to stop those two ¡®troublemakers¡¯ from joining.
At that moment, Yun Jiuge opened her mouth to speak. ¡°It¡¯s about quality, not quantity,¡± she said. ¡°The two of you need not follow.¡±
¡°Senior Brother Yun Jiu!¡± Bing Xinlian eximed with a frown. How could Yun Jiuge not tell that Su Junqing was trying to set him up?
They must haveid a trap at ck Pond!
¡°When are we setting off?¡± Yun Jiuge asked and stared at Su Junqing.
She would have been more apprehensive if Su Junqing were joining them. However, it seemed like only Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underlings would be undertaking this task.
Those people were no match for her. She could kill each and every one of them in minutes.
¡°We will leave after 11 o¡¯clock at night,¡± Su Junqing returned with a smile. He was very pleased with how cooperative Yun Jiu was being.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge replied and nodded. Then she turned to Bing Xinlian and Little Fatty and dered, ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to rest for a moment. Go over there for a little while.¡± Then, she found a spot to rx and close her eyes.
Bing Xinlian and Little Fatty exchanged nces, but neither of them knew what to say. In the end, they could only move aside as they¡¯d been told.
Su Junqing tasked a few disciples with patrolling the area and keeping watch. The remaining disciples were told to rest up for the night.
It was an unbearably humid and windless night in the Secret Realm. The sky was cloudy, and the stars and moon were nowhere to be seen.
All of the disciples wore Insect Repelling Powder as they slept, but that did not stop the dark green mosquitoes from circling them. They buzzed as they flew around, waiting for the right opportunity to strike.
A bite from the mosquitoes caused their victim¡¯s skin to swell and bleed. Once bitten, it would be tough for anyone to drift off to sleep.
The mosquitoes¡¯ constant pestering incredibly irritated Su Junqing.
He opened his eyes and nced in the Liu Sisters¡¯ direction. But to his surprise, there was not a single mosquito in their vicinity. Puzzled, he immediately woke up Liu Tian¡¯er by calling out to her, ¡°Junior Sister Liu! Are the two of you using a different kind of Insect Repelling Powder?¡±
¡°No, we aren¡¯t. We are using the Insect Repelling Powder that the Sect gave us,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er replied, ying dumb.
How could she possibly tell Su Junqing that they were using a special kind of Insect Repelling Powder, refined specially by Senior Brother Yun Jiu?
¡°Senior Brother Su, how about you? Did you use up all of your Insect Repelling Powder? I still have some left. Why don¡¯t you take it?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er offered as she pretended to wake up. Then, she handed Su Junqing the Insect Repelling Powder that the Sect had given out.
¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Su Junqing refused. He had a lot of that powder. However, it did not seem to be effective at repelling the mosquitoes and bugs that lived in the Secret Realm.
Su Junqing felt hugely annoyed when he thought about how much more fearsome the mosquitoes and bugs were going to be in the swamp. He wished that he could go over to ck Pond right now and gather the ck Crystal Reeds himself.
However, he had to restrain himself. He did not want to ruin his perfect n.
He believed that Broom Eyebrows Chen and his gang would definitely be able to finish off Yun Jiu at ck Pond and sessfully bring back the ck Crystal Reeds.
Su Junqing felt better as he thought about this. He decided that he was not going to sleep and sat up, waiting for the designated hour to arrive.
Yun Jiuge promptly woke up at 11. Many other disciples immediately woke up after her.
Bing Xinlian and Little Fatty nervously eyed Broom Eyebrows Chen and his gang.
Broom Eyebrows Chen and his four underlings stood in a circle around Su Junqing and asked, ¡°Senior Brother Su, can you give us the pills now?¡±
¡°I want you to keep this map and these pills on you at all times,¡± Su Junqing instructed. He fished out a map and a small white bottle then handed everything to Broom Eyebrows Chen.
¡°Senior Brother Su, you should not put all your eggs in one basket!¡± Little Fatty chided.
¡°ck Pond is so dangerous! If something happens to Senior Brother Chen, then we will not be able to bring back the ck Crystal Reeds,¡± Little Fatty mumbled under his breath. Hepletely disregarded the aggressive look, which Broom Eyebrows Chen was sending his way.
¡°Indeed. You should distribute the pills now,¡± seconded Bing Xinlian.
Su Junqing looked at the two of them before he smiled and said, ¡°You two are right. Let¡¯s distribute the pills now!¡±
He poured the ck pills out of their white bottle and into his palm. Then, he turned and exined to Broom Eyebrows Chen and the rest, ¡°This Qi Condensation and Water Repelling Pill was specially refined by the Sect. It can mask the human scent and Qi. Not only that, but it also repels water and gives you better mobility when swimming underwater. Once you¡¯ve taken them, you should be able to escape detection by the Fang Fishes.¡±
¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Su,¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen answered. Then, he went forward to receive his pill, and everyone else followed suit. Yun Jiuge was thest to ept a pill from Su Junqing.
¡°Junior Brother Yun Jiu, I want you to be extra careful during this mission. Everyone¡¯s lives rest on your shoulders,¡± Su Junqing said gravely as he ced the ck pill in Yun Jiuge¡¯s palm.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Su. I will not disappoint you,¡± answered Yun Jiuge earnestly.
¡°Alright. It¡¯s gettingte. All of you should hurry along now!¡± Su Junqing said with a smile.
¡°Senior Brother Su, sit tight and wait for our good news!¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen offered Su Junqing the martial salute. They exchanged a quick, knowing nce before Broom Eyebrows Chen led everyone away from the valley.
Little Fatty, Bing Xinlian, and the Liu Sisters could not help but look on in worry as Yun Jiuge followed behind Broom Eyebrows Chen. They all left the valley behind quietly.
The group walked for around five miles before they came across a ck body of water nestled between two slopes. They had finally reached ck Pond.
ck Pond was entirely off the beaten track. There was no grass growing here. There were birds or beasts around, either.
The color of the water was darker than the night sky, and the surface was deadly still. The pond gave off an incredibly eerie vibe.
Yun Jiuge, Broom Eyebrows Chen, and his underlings stood by the edge of the ck Pond.
¡°Junior Brother Yun Jiu! You should hurry up and take your pill now! The sooner we find the ck Crystal Reeds, the sooner we will be able to return and give the other disciples peace of mind. They must be worried sick about us right now,¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen said in a serious tone.
Yun Jiuge slowly ced the ck pill that Su Junqing had given her into her mouth as Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underlings watched anxiously. She then used her tongue to push the pill upward.
Broom Eyebrows Chen heaved a sigh after seeing Yun Jiuge take the pill. However, he did not show any signs of relief on his face. Instead, he pretended that nothing was amiss and instructed everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Fang Fish will definitely steer clear of us once we¡¯ve taken our pills. We should hurry up and get into the water now. Let¡¯s try and get as many of the ck Crystal Reeds as we can.¡±
When he had finished his pep talk, Broom Eyebrows Chen called out to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Junior Brother Yun Jiu, you can go in first!¡± Their n was to get rid of Yun Jiu underwater. If he refused to get into the pond, it would be troublesome.
¡°Let us go in together!¡± Yun Jiuge answered in a t voice.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go in together, then!¡± Broom Eyebrows Chen nodded and replied without hesitation. He was the first to enter the pond.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Junior Brother Yun Jiu!¡± The other four disciples grinned as they stared at Yun Jiuge. It was clear that they wanted to get into the water after her.
Yun Jiuge did not say anything. She just walked directly into the ck Pond.
An evil glint shed in the other four disciples¡¯ eyes as they followed Yun Jiuge into the water.
Chapter 320 - A Turn of Events: Yun Jiuge Watches From the Side
Chapter 320: A Turn of Events: Yun Jiuge Watches From the Side
The ck Pond¡¯s water was icy cold. It was as though it had been formed by Yin Qi. Not only that, visibility in the water was also very poor. Yun Jiuge could see nothing but an expanse of ck before her, like the deep sea.
Broom Eyebrows Chen fished out a light blue pearl from his sack. He then injected his Spiritual Power into the pearl, and it began emitting a faint light. The light allowed them to roughly make out their surroundings within a 10-meter radius.
Yun Jiuge swam about adeptly, always maintaining a considerable distance from Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underlings.
Broom Eyebrows Chen did not seem to have any intention of approaching her anyway. He led his underlings towards the depths of the pond, and they soon found a bunch of ck reeds at the bottom of the pond. The reeds looked very beautiful and emanated a gentle light.
Broom Eyebrows Chen waved the pearl in his hand at Yun Jiuge, and a string of words began to form.
¡°We¡¯ll gather the ck Crystal Reeds. Cast a protective spell over us!¡±
Yun Jiuge moved her hands about to signal that she understood.
Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underlings slowly swam to the bottom of the pond. They then stretched their hands out and yanked the ck Crystal Reeds out of the ground.
Just as they did that, the originally tranquil pond suddenly became turbulent. It was as though some deep-sea monster had just been awakened from its slumber.
Next, Yun Jiuge noticed countless big-sized fishes with snow white scales charging towards her from a distance. The fishes were moving at such an rming speed that their movements created a disturbance in the water.
The fishes¡¯ mouths were packed with numerous white, razor-sharp teeth. They did not look friendly, and they certainly did not look like they were herbivorous either.
Broom Eyebrows Chen immediately injected Spiritual Power into his blue pearl. Thereafter, a faint blue light enveloped him and his four underlings.
¡°Heh heh! Face your death, Yun Jiu!¡± A smug smile formed on Broom Eyebrows Chen¡¯s lips.
Su Junqing had given the five of them the real Qi Condensation and Water Repelling Pill before they entered the Secret Realm.
The pill that Yun Jiu had received earlier was just an ordinary Water Repelling Pill, and its effects were short-lived. Yun Jiuge would definitely not be able to escape from this ck Pond before the effects of the pill went away.
Broom Eyebrows Chen became immensely excited when he thought about how Yun Jiu would be ripped to shreds by the Fang Fishes right before his eyes, and he began imagining the bloody mess that would ensue after.
To his surprise, Yun Jiu waspletely unfazed by the pack of Fang Fishes charging at him. He calmly took out a ck bag from his sack and poured out its contents.
Numerous thin white bones drifted out from the bag and swiftly assembled themselves into the shape of a monkey.
In the next second, the Soul Fire lit up over the monkey¡¯s head, and it spat out a gray light that enveloped Yun Jiu¡¯s body.
Broom Eyebrows Chen could not stop staring at the monkey. He clearly recognized the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey.
Feelings of greed surfaced within him. The Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey would greatly aid any cultivator who practiced the Devilish Cultivation. If he could get his hands on it, he would definitely be able to reach the Foundation Establishment stage soon.
However, before Broom Eyebrows Chen could even think about how he could snatch the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey, he saw Yun Jiu cing a light blue stone in his mouth. Thereafter, Yun Jiu swam towards them at a speed that was even faster than that of the Fang Fishes¡¯.
In the next moment, boom! ¡ª an explosion went off.
Three ck Bone Spurs that shone in a variety of colors mmed against Broom Eyebrows Chen¡¯s protective barrier.
After experiencing a series of violent tremors, the light from the protective barrier began to fade away.
Yun Jiuge waved her hands once more and the three Bone Spurs collided against the protective barrier once again.
This time, the light blue pearl shattered into smithereens, and the protective barrier vanished as well.
Broom Eyebrows Chen was immediately shaken by the fact that his protective barrier was gone. He quickly realized that Yun Jiu had seen through his trap, and he immediately fled the scene with his underlings.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s lustrous ck hair swayed gently around her as she floated in the water. She resembled a beautiful water spirit with her pale face, faintly red eyelids, light purplish lips and intricate facial features.
She fixed her icy gaze on Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underlings. The way she looked at the five of them was akin to how a seasoned pathologist would look at corpses.
She gently waved her white hand to the side, and the three Bone Spurs immediately transformed into wisps of ck smoke. The ck smoke then circled Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underlings and shed their skins.
The blood that spilled from the cuts on their bodies sent the Fang Fishes into a frenzy.
Broom Eyebrows Chen widened his eyes in fear. Su Junqing had repeatedly warned them against bleeding while they were in the ck Pond because the pills would lose their effects the moment they bled.
Escape! They had to escape right now!
Broom Eyebrows Chen brandished his Bone Spur and injected all his Spiritual Power into it as he bolted towards the water¡¯s surface. The other disciples followed suit.
Yun Jiuge made her way over to the bottom of the pond where the ck Crystal Reeds were. She then watched the five of them scramble for their lives as shenguidly gathered the ck Crystal Reeds.
When it came to conquering the Qi Condensation and Water Repelling Pill, what other thing in this world could possibly be more effective than her Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey and Blue Crystal?
The Fang Fishespletely disregarded her and the White Bone Monkey as they chased after Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underlings crazily.
Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underlings tried their best to fight against the hordes of Fang Fishes that surrounded them, but they were eventually overpowered as their flesh got nibbled away. It did not take long before the entire pond turned bright red with blood...
Back at the campsite, Su Junqing was wide awake and waiting for Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underlings to return. He could not stop himself from looking at the entrance of the valley every now and then.
Based on his calctions, Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underlings should have finished the task by now. But, why weren¡¯t there any signs of them yet?
At this moment, a disciple who had been assigned to patrol the area ran towards him frantically and said, ¡°Senior Yun Jiu has returned, and he¡¯s brought back a lot of ck Crystal Reeds!¡±
The disciple had just finished his words when a slender figure appeared at the entrance to the valley with a load of ck Crystal Reeds on his back.
The sack that he carried around his waist was partially open, and a lump of ck Crystal Reeds was sticking out from within. It looked like the sack could not be closed properly because it was too full.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu is the best!¡± The disciples began cheering when they saw how many ck Crystal Reeds he was carrying on him. The sight of Yun Jiu carrying a load of ck Crystal Reeds on his back only signified one thing:
The sack could not hold all of the ck Crystal Reeds that he had gathered.
The Low-rank Disciples were worried that there wouldn¡¯t be enough ck Crystal Reeds for everyone, but now it looked like their worries were unfounded.
Su Junqing nearly blew his top when he saw Yun Jiuge return to the valley.
¡°Broom Eyebrows Chen and his underlings are so useless!¡± Su Junqing thought to himself. He hade up with such an borate n to get rid of Yun Jiu, but Yun Jiu actually survived!
¡°Senior Su, we won¡¯t have any problems making our way across the Death Swamp with this many ck Crystal Reeds on our hands, right?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er asked Su Junqing with a sweet smile. It was as if she didn¡¯t see the unpleasant expression on his face.
¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems at all,¡± Su Junqing replied with a forced smile.
¡°Senior Su, I¡¯ve sessfully finished the mission.¡± Yun Jiuge tossed the load of ck Crystal Reeds in front of Su Junqing.
¡°You sure are blessed with good luck, Junior Yun Jiu.¡± Su Junqing forced yet another smile before he looked behind Yun Jiuge, asking, ¡°Where are Junior Chen and the others?¡±
¡°Senior Chen and the other disciples identally cut their hands when they were gathering the ck Crystal Reeds. Their blood attracted a lot of Fang Fishes and the situation became very dire. As they wanted to get the ck Crystal Reeds back to everyone at all costs, they then asked me to leave with the ck Crystal Reeds first. In the end, they were surrounded by the Fang Fishes and tragically lost their lives. The Fang Fishes devoured them whole ¡ª not even a single bone was left behind.¡± Yun Jiuge was expressionless as she spoke, but there was anguish in her voice.
¡°Aigh... Senior Chen is such a noble man...¡±
¡°Aigh... We¡¯ll never forget Senior Chen¡¯s kindness...¡±
The Liu Sisters began sobbing.
The rest of the disciples also concurred that Senior Chen and the other disciples had died honorably, and that they¡¯d never forget how they sacrificed their lives.
¡°Pfft! What do you mean by ¡®tragically lost their lives¡¯? They were obviously killed by you!¡± Su Junqing¡¯s thoughts roared inside his mind.
However, he did not want to say anything that would dampen the disciples¡¯ mood further. All he could do was force a smile and say, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely report their heroic deeds to the sect once we go back. I¡¯m sure they will get the credit they deserve.¡±
¡°Yes, yes. You should do that.¡± The disciples nodded their heads in unison. However, in their minds they were all thinking the same thing: what was the point of apuding their actions when they were already dead?
Chapter 321
Chapter 321: Ye Yunzhi Appears
¡°Senior Su, the dead will note back to life. We should focus on the present and the living. Why don¡¯t you consider how you¡¯re going to distribute all these ck Crystal Reeds!¡± Yun Jiuge told Su Junqing as she emptied the sack of ck Crystal Reeds from around her waist.
Earlier she had specially swum to the deepest regions of the ck Pond and gathered a bunch of top quality ck Crystal Reeds that were over a hundred years old.
The ck Crystal Reeds that Yun Jiuge had brought back were each approximately three feet long, and they continued to give off a faint light even after having left the water. It was easy to tell that every single one of them was of the highest quality.
¡°These are all top quality ck Crystal Reeds. You¡¯ll be able to make your way across the Death Swamp with just one of them.¡± Su Junqing pulled himself together and began distributing the ck Crystal Reeds to the disciples.
Even after handing out one ck Crystal Reed each to over 700 disciples, there were still a lot of them left.
The leftover ck Crystal Reeds were automatically given to Su Junqing for safekeeping.
At this moment, Yun Jiuge spoke up, ¡°Why don¡¯t we give each disciple one more ck Crystal Reed? It¡¯s always better to be prepared for the worst.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! There should be more than enough for all of us. I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll still be quite a few of them left even after each of us takes one more,¡± Little Fatty added as he concurred with Yun Jiuge¡¯s words.
The other disciples naturally agreed with this view. With all the leftover ck Crystal Reeds bing Su Junqing¡¯s possession from here onwards, they¡¯d have to plead with him if they wanted more in future. And what if he refused their requests? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that their lives were in his hands?
Su Junqing was reluctant to let the disciples take one more ck Crystal Reed each, but he wasn¡¯t in a position to say no because Yun Jiu was the one who had brought back the ck Crystal Reeds.
If Yun Jiu wanted to give them one more ck Crystal Reed each, then Su Junqing would have to do as he said. Refusal to do so would only cause him to lose the support of the other disciples.
¡°Alright. Each of you take one more ck Crystal Reed then.¡± Su Junqing distributed the ck Crystal Reeds to the disciples once more. When he was done, there were around 10 ck Crystal Reeds left.
Su Junqing felt an ache in his heart as he kept the leftover ck Crystal Reeds away. Thereafter, he ordered the disciples, ¡°All of you should rest up for now. We¡¯ll set off for the Death Swamp in 45 minutes¡¯ time.¡±
¡°Understood.¡± The disciples gingerly kept their ck Crystal Reeds in a safe ce before they checked for holes on their sacks.
The team promptly set off for the Death Swamp 45 minutester.
Yun Jiuge and the rest of the disciples finally reached the Death Swamp after walking through arge stretch of barrennd.
An endless brown swampid before their eyes.
The swamp looked very peaceful from afar. There were no mosquitoes or Armored Crocodiles, and it was devoid of miasma as well.
¡°Senior Su, is this really the Death Swamp you told us about? It doesn¡¯t look dangerous at all!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er looked around but failed to see what was so ¡®deadly¡¯ about the ce.
¡°Something¡¯s fishy about this ce. Be careful, everyone.¡± Su Junqing didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down after his encounter with the Blood Earthworms at the grasnd earlier. He immediately brandished his Demonic Flower Bone Spur before taking a few more steps forward.
A whileter, he decided that just having his Demonic Flower Bone Spur with him was not enough. He then hastily opened a small red bag that had many runes sewn onto it ¡ª within seconds, a beautiful woman dressed in a red dress appeared next to him.
The woman¡¯s face was extremely pale, and her eyes were lifeless. She bore exquisite facial features and had a striking red mole in between her brows. Yun Jiuge recognized the Yin Corpse right away. It was Ye Yunzhi.
¡°Senior Su, is this your Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er eximed.
¡°Now¡¯s not the time to care about that. I want everyone to follow behind me closely. Don¡¯t be reckless and move off on your own.¡± Su Junqing brushed off Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s words and gave the disciples instructions on what they should do upon entering the Death Swamp.
Although Su Junqing enjoyed being praised by others, he didn¡¯t like to discuss about Ye Yunzhi much.
He¡¯d released Ye Yunzhi from the bag only because he was worried that he would pick up an injury while in this swamp.
Yun Jiuge felt a surge of fury the moment she saw Ye Yunzhi and her irises shrunk in rage.
If not for the fact that she was incapable of showing any emotion on her face due to being poisoned, she was certain that her face would look extremely frightening right now.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The sensitive Little Fatty was able to discern a change in Yun Jiuge¡¯s emotions.
¡°Nothing.¡± Yun Jiuge lowered her eyelids to hide the fury in her eyes.
¡°You find the swamp strange too, right?¡± Little Fatty mumbled to himself.
In Little Fatty¡¯s mind, the Death Swamp was a fearsome ce that was shrouded in miasma, with countless mosquitoes flying in the air and numerous Armored Crocodiles prowling about the area. He certainly didn¡¯t expect the ce to be this quiet. Anyone would find the quietude and inactivity strange.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how strange this ce is. We still have to enter no matter what,¡± Yun Jiuge replied him in a t voice.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu is right. Since we¡¯vee all the way here, there¡¯s no point in being scared now. We all have the high grade ck Crystal Reeds with us anyway, and we¡¯ll definitely be fine as long as we are careful. Remember to follow behind me closelyter.¡± Su Junqing took out a yellow-colored pearl from his sack.
It was an Earth Spiritual Pearl which could be used to detect walkingnd amidst the swamp.
Su Junqing injected Spiritual Power into the Earth Spiritual Pearl, and it emitted a brownish-yellow light thereafter. The color of the light was deep in some areas and pale in others.
A deep brownish-yellow color meant that there wasnd in front of them that they could walk on, whereas a faded color meant that it was wends.
With the help of the Earth Spiritual Pearl, everyone made their way into the deeper regions of the Death Swamp sessfully.
Ye Yunzhi walked next to Su Junqing quietly. There was ayer of light grayish air underneath her red shoes that seemed to allow her to float above the ground as she moved.
Little Fatty¡¯s eyes lit up at that sight. Previously he¡¯d never understood what Senior Yun Jiu meant when he told him to practice concentrating his powers underneath his feet. He finally understood after seeing how Ye Yunzhi was moving at this moment.
Ayer of yellow light emerged underneath his feet thereafter, making it much easier for him to walk on mud paths.
¡°Use your Spiritual Power sparingly, or you might run out of itter,¡± Bing Xinlian warned him. Now was not the time to be cultivating.
¡°Okay.¡± Little Fatty also realized that his actions had used up a lot of his Spiritual Power and he immediately stopped. He then focused on following behind Su Junqing.
The swamp might have looked peaceful from the outside, but everyone realized that the ce was extremely hot and stuffy after they¡¯d stepped foot into it. They felt as though they were in a sauna and could not stop perspiring. Not even drinking water could make them feel better.
Their entire journey through the Death Swamp was eerily quiet and peaceful, like walking through a graveyard. There were no sounds of insects, fishes, or birds that you¡¯d expect to usually hear in a swamp.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu ¡ª something¡¯s amiss.¡± Little Fatty looked around him and felt a shiver run down his spine.
Yun Jiuge had been observing the swamp keenly this entire time. When she heard Little Fatty¡¯s words, she immediately took out a piece of white leaf that resembled a feather and tossed it onto the ground.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Little Fatty asked curiously.
¡°This is a White Feather Leaf. It¡¯s a medicinal herb that can be used to remove dampness from our bodies. It has the ability to float on water and never sink,¡± Yun Jiuge exined in simple terms.
¡°Then why did you toss it here?¡± Little Fatty didn¡¯t understand how a medicinal herb that was capable of removing dampness from their bodies had anything to do with their current predicament.
¡°You¡¯lle to understandter.¡± Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t exin further and simply followed behind Su Junqing.
After the group walked past two small marshes, Little Fatty immediately understood what Yun Jiuge was getting at earlier.
The White Feather Leaf that Yun Jiuge had tossed onto the ground earlier had appeared before his eyes once again.
¡°We¡¯ve been going around in circles the entire time!¡± Little Fatty eximed.
The look on Su Junqing¡¯s face became very awkward the moment he saw the White Feather Leaf.
If Yun Jiu hadn¡¯t used the White Feather Leaf to test if they were walking around in circles, Su Junqing definitely would¡¯ve continued to lead the disciples around aimlessly.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, have we been put under some sort of spell that¡¯s caused us to keep going around in circles?¡±
¡°What should we do?¡±
The disciples were in a state of panic. Every single one of them ran to Yun Jiuge for advice,pletely disregarding Su Junqing¡¯s presence.
¡°I don¡¯t think this is a spell that someone has cast over us. It¡¯s probably some kind of illusion instead. As to how we could destroy it, I¡¯d need to borrow Senior Su¡¯s Earth Spiritual Pearl first.¡± Yun Jiuge looked over at Su Junqing expressionlessly. She could not summon her Spiritual Eye at this moment so she could only rely on others for help.
Chapter 322
Chapter 322: Death Swamp
The look on Su Junqing¡¯s face changed when he heard Yun Jiuge¡¯s words, but he still handed his Earth Spiritual Pearl over to her.
Yun Jiuge injected her Spiritual Power into the Earth Spiritual Pearl first before casting the Earth Spiritual Power in all four directions. Then, she crushed a thumb-sized red pill into powder and blew it outwards from her palm into the air.
The red powder scattered throughout the area before it eventually congregated around a spot to the west and remained motionless afterwards.
¡°I didn¡¯t know the Illusion Breaking Pill could be used this way. I¡¯ve definitely learned something new today,¡± Bing Xinlian said in awe.
His aunt was a Rank Four Alchemist who had worked for the Yin Corpse Sect. He thought he already knew all there was to know about pills after spending such a long time with her, but s, he was wrong. There was still a lot of knowledge to be gained.
¡°Everyone ¡ª I want you to attack that spot with me.¡± Yun Jiuge was the first to brandish her ck Bone Spur. She then sent it flying towards the spot where the red powder had gathered at.
Su Junqing brandished his Demonic Flower Bone Spur after her. He then turned it into a ray of ck light before making it follow behind Yun Jiuge¡¯s Bone Spur.
A series of explosions went off as everyone used their Bone Spurs to attack the spot where the red powder had congregated at. Amidst the rumble, a dark green flower suddenly emerged at the once deserted spot. The flower¡¯s stamen was the shape of a mouth, and it spat out ck fog incessantly.
Su Junqing clenched his fist. The three ink flowers that had been engraved onto the Demonic Flower Bone Spur leaped out and ripped the creepy green flower into shreds.
With the illusion surrounding them now instantly destroyed, the real Death Swamp emerged before their eyes.
Thick billows of reddish-gray smoke clouded their vision straightaway as the entire area became infested with mosquitoes. The disciples looked to their side and found the Armored Crocodiles lying in wait with their mouths wide open at the swamp next to their feet.
¡°Ahh!¡± A disciple panicked after seeing the fearsome Armored Crocodiles near him and lost his footing. He then fell into the swamp where the Armored Crocodiles immediately pounced all over him.
Yun Jiuge was extremely quick to respond. She waved her hands at once and created a rope that was made of Yin Qi to pull the disciple back up.
Unfortunately, the disciple¡¯s lower body had already been devoured by the Armored Crocodiles by then. All that was left was a bloody mess of flesh.
Several disciples turned pale with fright after seeing the bloody scenes before them. They went into a state of chaos.
¡°All of you have the ck Crystal Reeds. The Armored Crocodiles will not get close to you as long as you carry them steadily on your bodies. You¡¯ll be fine as long as you don¡¯t panic.¡± Su Junqing tried his best to reassure the disciples, but everyone turned a deaf ear to his words.
¡°I want everyone to form groups of ten and look out for one another! Be mindful of your steps as well! If you find that you¡¯re not able to make your way past a certain spot, then create an ice path by using the Icy Yin Qi Strike. We¡¯ve already survived the perilous grasnd! Why should we be afraid of this swamp?¡± Yun Jiuge told everyone in a clear voice.
¡°Everyone! Don¡¯t be afraid! Senior Yun Jiu will definitely lead us through this predicament!¡± Little Fatty and Bing Xinlian reassured the other disciples with a loud voice.
The disciples immediately calmed down after hearing these words. It was only then that they realized the ck Crystal Reeds that they carried on their bodies were producing a ck mist that started to slowly envelope them.
Not only was the ck mist able to keep the reddish-gray miasma away from their eyes, it also gave off a scent that kept the mosquitoes at bay. The Armored Crocodiles also appeared to be quite wary of the ck mist too.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s continue to move forward. All of you can use the Icy Yin Qi Strike to create an ice path underneath your feet like we did in the grasnd. Junior Bing and Junior Jin Lin ¡ª I need the two of you to shield me from all possible attacks.¡± Yun Jiuge seemed to have forgotten that the Earth Spiritual Pearl in her hands had actually been borrowed from Su Junqing. She injected her Spiritual Power into the pearl and set off at once after ascertaining the path to take.
Bing Xinlian and Little Fatty inadvertently pushed Su Junqing to the side as they stood next to Yun Jiuge eagerly.
Su Junqing¡¯s face darkened. He wanted his Earth Spiritual Pearl back, but realized that all the disciples saw Yun Jiu as their leader now. They wouldn¡¯t listen to him even if he got the pearl back. Thus, he decided to just keep quiet.
Yun Jiuge helped to open up a path in front for the rest of the disciples while Bing Xinlian used his Icy Frost Bone Spur to create an ice path like he did at the grasnd. The disciples at the back cast the Icy Yin Qi Strike underneath their feet, and the entire group of them moved forward slowly.
There were times where some of the disciples would get dragged into the water by the Armored Crocodiles, but on the whole their journey was still quite smooth-sailing.
¡°There¡¯s a stretch ofnd in front that we can rest at. Everyone ¡ª speed up a little!¡± Yun Jiuge noticed that thend before her was shrouded in a brownish-yellow mist. It was clearly a ce where they could rest at.
The disciples became energized after hearing her words. They immediately quickened their pace and reached their destination sessfully a whileter.
The resting area was about an acre wide, with soil that was brown and sturdy. The entire stretch of area was separated from the rest of the swamp ¡ª it must have been a resting area created by the disciples who had visited the Death Swamp in the past.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu...¡± Su Junqing was about to ask for his Earth Spiritual Pearl back.
Suddenly, he heard cries and shoutsing from within the miasma to the east of where they stood. Sounds of bones being broken by the jaws of the Armored Crocodiles also filled the air.
There were numerous rays of light emitted by Bone Spurs in the distance.
At this moment they saw the reddish-gray miasma being blown about wildly. It was evident that a fierce battle was happening a short distance away from them.
¡°The disciples from the other Outer Peaks are being assaulted by the Armored Crocodiles right now.¡± Yun Jiuge looked in the direction where the sounds came from, but she had no idea which Outer Peak these disciples were from.
Little Fatty¡¯s heart sank. He wanted to tell everyone to stay where they were and avoid them.
After all, the disciples from the other Outer Peaks were their rivals. How could they possibly want to save their rivals? ¡°Those disciples should be thankful that we¡¯re not even trying to make the situation worse for them!¡± Little Fatty thought to himself.
¡°Who¡¯s that in front of us?¡± At this moment, a shrill voice rang out from the front. It was the voice of Bai Lan.
¡°Senior Bai Lan, what has happened to all of you?¡± Su Junqing was delighted. ¡°Finally! Someone who can help!¡± he thought.
¡°We¡¯ve run into a horde of Armored Crocodiles! Junior Su,e help us!¡± Bai Lan¡¯s voice was anxious. It sounded like she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out much longer.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu! Why don¡¯t you and I go save them?¡± Su Junqing suggested.
¡°The disciples here need me more.¡± Yun Jiuge refused him tly without any hesitation.
She¡¯d always listened to his orders in the past because she didn¡¯t want to give him an excuse to get rid of her. However, she no longer needed to put on a show since all the disciples now viewed her as their leader.
Su Junqing¡¯s face darkened after hearing her words but he didn¡¯t try to persuade her any further. Instead, he averted his gaze towards the Liu Sisters and the disciples who had entered the fifth level of the Qi Refining stage, asking, ¡°Who¡¯s going to follow me?¡±
The disciples all lowered their heads in unison and pretended to be exhausted.
The Liu Sisters said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Senior Su, the two of us can¡¯t even protect ourselves. How could we possibly go and save them?¡±
¡°Sure, sure. Well done, all of you.¡± Su Junqing nodded his head spitefully, then turned around and left.
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s red dress gradually vanished in the miasma as she trailed behind Su Junqing.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, it looks like Senior Su is mad.¡± Little Fatty was a little worried that Su Junqing would retaliate with harmful actions after reuniting with Bai Lan and the rest.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll see how we should deal with those issues when they arise!¡± Yun Jiuge was not afraid of them.
A little whileter, Su Junqing led Bai Lan and a bunch of other disciples back to the resting area.
The Number Three Peak had 1,000 disciples on their team when they first entered the Secret Realm, but now there were only around 300 of them left. None of the Rank Two disciples survived.
Aside from Bai Lan, all the other disciples looked extremely worn out, and they had numerous injuries all over their bodies. It was easy to tell that they¡¯d fought in countless fierce battles up until now.
¡°Junior Su, you¡¯ve done a remarkable job!¡± Bai Lan was astonished when she saw that around 700 disciples from the Number Two Peak had survived.
Everything that they¡¯d encountered in the Secret Realm was different from what they were told by the sect. They kept running into trouble after trouble.
She was only able to protect this many higher-ranked disciples thus far by using her Rank Three Corpse Qi Ghost Lantern.
Also, she initially thought that she¡¯d lost very few disciples from the Number Three Peak, but she didn¡¯t expect that Su Junqing had lost even fewer disciples than them.
However, what she found odd was the fact that numerous higher-ranked disciples like Broom Eyebrows Chen had died, but almost two-thirds of the Rank Two disciples had survived! ¡°Something is definitely amiss here!¡± Bai Lan thought to herself.
Chapter 323
Chapter 323: She Has a Brother Named Ye Yu
¡°Thank you for thepliment, Senior. However, I do not possess such tremendous ability, and all the credit actually belongs to Junior Yun Jiu. We wouldn¡¯t have crossed the swamp so easily if he hadn¡¯t brought back a bunch of high-grade ck Crystal Reeds from ck Pond,¡± said Su Junqing, shing a sly smile.
¡°High-grade ck Crystal Reeds?¡± Bai Lan eximed, her eyes lighting up.
They¡¯d also gone to look for the ck Crystal Weeds, but they¡¯d only found the ordinary ones. They¡¯d also lost a few dozen people when they¡¯d first entered the swamp. If they somehow managed to obtain high-grade ck Crystal Reeds, their lives would be saved.
¡°Yes, each disciple took two. I still have ten left. Senior Bai Lan, you can take them if you want,¡± Su Junqing offered. He eagerly took out the ck Crystal Reeds.
However, ten was obviously not enough to split. Bai Lan looked at the lower-ranking disciples andmanded directly, ¡°Hand over the reeds.¡±
The faces of the disciples from the Number Two Peak instantly changed. They looked at Su Junqing, who was smiling scornfully. He did not want to stand up and help. He clearly bore a grudge against them for not respecting him earlier.
¡°The reeds or your lives. Choose for yourselves,¡± Bai Lan stated. She drew out her Bone Spur and aimed at it the lower-ranked disciples.
Behind her, three hundred high-ranked disciples all made fierce, ferocious faces. They were ready to go and snatch the reeds by force if negotiations didn¡¯t go well.
¡°Senior Bai Lan, why should we choose to go the hard way when we can talk things through?¡± Yun Jiuge drew out her ck Bone Spur and used it to block Bai Lan.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, are you really going to oppose us?¡± Bai Lan squinted and jeered. A deadly aura overflowed all around her.
The ck Crystal Reeds were tied to their fates. They had to get them for themselves, even if that meant they had to murder.
¡°Senior Bai Lan, you have misunderstood my intentions. We are all disciples of the same master. Shouldn¡¯t we help each other?¡±
Yun Jiuge knew that it would only bring destruction to both sides if she were to y this the hard way with Bai Lan. A confrontation would only bring more pain to the low-ranking disciples. So, Yun Jiuge turned and faced the lower-ranked disciples. ¡°First,¡± she said, ¡°everyone, please give me your extra ck Crystal Reeds.¡± It was her intention to help them out.
¡°Here you go.¡± Little Fatty and Bing Xinlian were the first to hand over their excess ck Crystal Reeds.
The other disciples then followed suit. They kept the better ones for themselves and surrendered the less desirable reeds to Yun Jiuge.
As Yun Jiuge collected the ck Crystal Reeds, she calcted the total number of people on Bai Lan¡¯s side. Then, she took out 350 of the less potent pieces and handed them to Bai Lan, saying, ¡°This is from all of the disciples from the Number Two Peak with sincerity. Please kindly ept it, Senior.¡±
Yun Jiuge heavily emphasized the phrase ¡®all of the disciples.¡¯
Little Fatty, Bing Xinlian, and the others behind her wore alert expressions on their faces.
The Rank Two disciples even clutched their bone spurs in their hands. This gesture signaled that they intended to fight until the end.
Bai Lan narrowed her eyes, staring at Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s enchanting demonic face disyed continuous calmness. She had not even lost a little ground to Bai Lan throughout the entire confrontation.
¡°Senior Bai, use whatever we have. It¡¯s good to step back at times so that we may get along well in the future,¡± said Yun Jiuge coldly.
The disciples of the ck Magic Sects also paid attention to morality. When others offered them benefits then tried to undercut them, they couldn¡¯t be med for fighting back in despair.
¡°Okay, you win,¡± Bai Lan conceded. When she assessed the strengths of both parties, she determined that she was not on the winning side. She could only ept the pile of ck Crystal Reeds through clenched teeth.
¡°You¡¯re wee, Senior Bai,¡± remarked Yun Jiuge whilepletely disregarding Bai Lan¡¯s anger.
Bai Lan then distributed the ck Crystal Reeds among the disciples. The higher-ranked disciples took the best of the bunch, while the low ranks received the worst.
The bottom rank among the Number Three Peak¡¯s remaining lower-ranked disciples was the Third Level of the Qi Refining Stage. At that moment, a few of these disciples were secretly studying the Number Two Peak¡¯s low-ranked disciples. Obviously, they did not have good intentions.
The low-ranked disciples, who had been marching in a kind of huddle formation, hugged each other tighter when they noticed these malevolent looks.
Bai Lan didn¡¯t care about the disciples¡¯ behavior. She said enviously to Su Junqing, ¡°Your Yin corpse is not so bad!¡±
If Su Junqing hadn¡¯t spewed out cold air, thanks to the Yin Energy he received from his Corpse, and scared away the Iron-skinned Crocodiles, then the Number Three Peak would have lost a bunch of disciplines.
Bai Lan thought: It would be great if I could get one of those for myself!
¡°I¡¯m ttered, senior,¡± answered Su Junqing modestly.
Bai Lan lowered her voice and asked, ¡°I heard that your Corpse has a younger brother called Ye Yu. Is that true?¡±
This information was not a secret in the Yin Corpse Sect. Many individuals had already gone discreetly to the Lei kingdom to find Ye Yu.
Unfortunately, none of them had seeded. It was said that Ye Yu had followed Yun Jiuge to the Shiwan Grand Mountain in the hopes of stumbling across a chance encounter.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Su Junqing replied with a nod.
¡°I heard that this constitution is gic. It is most likely to appear in those with blood rtionships. You are the most familiar with the Ye Family, so why don¡¯t you share some intel with your Senior? I will not forget your good deed!¡± enticed Bai Lan as she flirted with her eyes.
¡°Senior, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I honestly don¡¯t know where Ye Yu went,¡± Su Junqing admitted, looking helpless.
He already knew that his chances of taking down Ye Yun were slim.
Even Elder Mo Hua had started sending people to the Shiwan Grand Mountain to search for him.
As the two of them chatted attentively, they did not notice the harsh light that shed in Ye Yunzhi¡¯s eyes. She was standing to the side, clenching her palms tightly inside her red sleeves.
Yun Jiuge, however, had been secretly observing Ye Yunzhi¡¯s movements and noticed her unusual behavior.
It seemed Ye Yunzhi was indeed protecting Ye Yu. She would still be affected even when the treasure map¡¯s power was sealed.
Yun Jiuge feared that Ye Yunzhi¡¯s abnormality would be discovered by Sun Junqing. She hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve had enough rest. Let¡¯s get ready to continue the journey.¡±
¡°Junior Su, there are not many disciples left on either side. Why don¡¯t we join forces and go together?¡± Bai Lan suggested to Su Junqing.
The remaining disciples from the Number Three Peak were all high-ranked. It was only right that they crushed Number Two Peak¡¯s low-ranked disciples.
Su Junqing was about to agree when Yun Jiuge piped up, ¡°No, you go on your way. We will go ours and cross the nk bridge. It¡¯s best that we don¡¯t interfere with each other.¡±
¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the decision-maker for the Number Two Peak now?¡± Bai Lan arched an eyebrow and nced at Su Junqing.
Before Su Junqing could say anything, all of the Number Two Peak disciples answered, ¡°We all listen to Senior Yun Jiu!¡±
Su Junqing¡¯s behavior had left them out in the cold. Not to mention, Yun Jiuge was the one who had helped theme all the way!
¡°Look, Senior Bai, someone has usurped my power!¡± sneered Su Junqing, although he was not anxious.
The real danger in the Secret Realm was the Human-faced Peach. Even if Yun Jiu snatched his position as leader, it would be impossible for her to handle the Peaches.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu is bold, but I like it,¡± Bai Lan said and offered a flirting wink to Yun Jiuge. After settling the life and death issue, she again was in the mood to tease men.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s attitude was cold, and she did not reply. She summoned Bing Xinlian, Little Fatty, and the others, then prepared to leave.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, are you seriously not going to leave with us?¡± demanded Bai Lan. She refused to give up.
She couldn¡¯t understand Yun Jiu. Low-ranking disciples were garbage. Why would Junior Yun Jiu protect them?
Yun Jiuge let her actions answer for her. She gathered the Number Two Peak¡¯s disciples and left, choosing to go in an entirely different direction.
Chapter 324 - Beg Me If You Want to Know
Chapter 324: Beg Me If You Want to Know
¡°Tsk tsk, Junior Su is too good-natured... You¡¯re letting a Secondary Disciple override you?¡± Bai Lan thought Su Junqing was weak. What great things could he aplish if he couldn¡¯t even lead his disciples?
¡°Picking the Human-faced Peach is the most important ¡ª by then he¡¯ll know he¡¯s wrong.¡± sneered Su Junqing.
¡°You have a point.¡± Bai Lan looked at the disciples behind her. She did not know how many of them would survive until the end.
After Yun Jiuge and disciples left Su Junqing and Bai Lan, they sessfully exited the Death Swamp and arrived at the Human Face Mountain.
The Human Face Mountain was as high as a thousand feet, filled with stones darkened with blood. It looked like a man¡¯s face with its eyes closed, meditating and looking rather handsome.
The Human-faced Peach forest grew on top of the man¡¯s face, which was the peak of the mountain.
¡°Be careful, everyone.¡± Yun Jiuge thought climbing up the mountain would be yet another adventure. Unexpectedly, they went up the mountain smoothly.
There was a slow and gentle breeze. A lush peach foresty ahead.
These peach trees were not tall nor leafy, but they bore good fruit.
Green peaches the size of human heads were hanging from the branches and did not look quite ripe.
Yun Jiuge and the disciples walked into the peach forest. The originally tranquil peach trees seemed to awaken suddenly.
Just then, the peaches all quivered slightly, and faces started to appear on them. They all had open eyes looking greedily at Yun Jiuge and the disciples.
There were wrinkled old men, young men and women with smooth skin, and also delicate and lovely children...
Although the faces were different, the expression on each one was very ferocious, looking at Yun Jiuge and the disciples as if they were looking at their prey.
¡°These peaches are disgusting.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er showed a look of repulsion. She couldn¡¯t imagine how she would swallow them into her stomach.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, should we pick them now?¡± Little Fatty didn¡¯t think they were that bad. He was willing to swallow them no matter how disgusting they were, as long as they helped his cultivation.
This Human-faced Peach, however, was to feed Yin Corpses. No living man could eat it.
¡°Everyone, check your surroundings. Make sure there are no demonic beasts on guard.¡± Yun Jiuge had a feeling that the Human-faced Peach forest was not as simple as it seemed.
She led Little Fatty, Bing Xinlian, and other disciples in checking the entire area twice but could not find any traces of demonic beasts in the vicinity. The whole peach forest was quieter than a grave.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, the disciples of Number One Peak, Number Four Peak and Number Five Peak areing up,¡± said Liu Mei¡¯er, pointing to the foot of the mountain.
Yun Jiuge went over to have a look and saw that a group of disciples had arrived at the foot of the mountain and were about to ascend it.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, it¡¯d be better if we pick the peaches quickly,¡± said Little Fatty anxiously. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be a fight once these disciples reach the top of the mountain.
¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯ll pick one first.¡± Yun Jiuge led the way.
She drew out three Bone Spurs to surround her and walked cautiously toward the peaches. Finally, she chose a peach with a beautiful face, and slowly held out her hand.
Thwack! Before she could touch the peach, she was struck by a stone.
Yun Jiuge turned around and saw a figure standing on the peach tree, with gray hair, gray eyes and a drop of blood between the eyebrows. It looked strangely beautiful. Who could it be other than Chieftain Zi Shang?
¡°Reaching out so directly to pick the peaches ¡ª that¡¯s too bold of you!¡± Zi Shang went towards Yun Jiuge and wanted to huddle her waist.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Jiuge smacked away Zi Shang¡¯s grip.
Thisd somehow slipped away earlier and she wouldn¡¯t let him get close to her without him giving her an exnation.
¡°I¡¯ve found something good here. You¡¯ll like it for sure.¡± Zi Shang blinked his gray eyes, showing a smug look of wanting Yun Jiuge to beg him for more.
¡°How would you know what I like?¡± Yun Jiuge rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Leave it if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡±
¡°Are you really not going to ask me more? These Human-faced Peaches are very intriguing.¡± Zi Shang continued to lure her.
¡°The big peach forest is just right in front of me. Can¡¯t I check it myself? Why should I beg you?¡± If she couldn¡¯t find anything then she would think of a n. She would not let Zi Shang have his way for sure.
¡°Tsk tsk, Little Jiuge is bing less lovable.¡± Zi Shang shook his head. Thisss was getting more and more difficult to coax.
¡°Better off without your love anyway.¡± She was at ease with this.
Having been too absorbed in the quarrel with Zi Shang, Yun Jiuge forgot that Little Fatty, Bing Xinlian and the others were waiting for her to pick the peaches.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu isn¡¯t possessed, is he?¡± asked Bing Xinlian worriedly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try something drastic.¡± Little Fatty was an impatient one. He immediately drew out his Big Mountain Bone Spur and flung it towards Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge subconsciously shot out a gray light and hit Little Fatty¡¯s Big Mountain Bone Spur.
Boom! A peach resembling a wrinkled old man¡¯s face fell to the ground after being cut off by the Big Mountain Bone Spur.
Just as Yun Jiuge was about to pick it up, she was stopped by Zi Shang.
Next, the old man¡¯s head whose eyes were now blood red shot towards Little Fatty at an incredible speed.
¡°Look out!¡± Bing Xinlian pushed Little Fatty out of the way and drew his own Icy Frost Bone Spur.
While on this journey, he had often condensed things into ice to help everyone go on their way, and thus his speed improved as a result. The cold air froze the old man¡¯s head in an instant.
¡°Damn it, what cursed peach is this? It can even fly.¡± Little Fatty still had lingering fear in him. The peach was no better than Demonic Beasts.
Just as he finished speaking, Bing Xinlian suddenly shouted, ¡°Oh shoot!¡±
The Human-faced Peach had broken through the ice blockade, jumped on a Low-rank Disciple¡¯s body and bit down with its mouth wide open.
Before the Low-rank Disciple could even scream, he was instantly sucked dry into human skin and fell to the ground.
After the ferocious old man¡¯s head was stuffed with flesh and blood, he closed his eyes and his face looked serene.
The teal skin had turned a brilliant red, giving off a ripe scent.
¡°Is this why you didn¡¯t let me pick the peaches earlier?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s face was stern, not expecting the Human-faced Peaches to ripen by devouring human flesh and blood.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zi Shang nodded.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, these peaches are too sinister.¡± The Liu n sisters looked at the faces in this densely packed peach forest. They could only feel their stomachs welling up in extreme disgust.
¡°Jin Lin, what exactly is happening?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Little Fatty, not believing that he did not know this truth about the Human-faced Peaches.
¡°I swear I did not know that the Human-faced Peaches actually eat humans! All my uncle said was that every year the Outer Peaks would need to pick 500 Human-faced Peaches to enter the Secret Realm. They would not be able to open the Secret Realm if the number did not meet the requirement.¡± Little Fatty¡¯s face had turned pale with fear.
His uncle had only given him a stack of Defensive Charms, telling him to take things easy.
¡°That¡¯s what my sister-inw said too.¡± Bing Xinlian was armed with a lot of Defensive Charms too.
Yun Jiuge frowned, finally knowing why so many Low-rank Disciples were needed to enter the Secret Realm to pick the Human-faced Peaches. Human life was needed to ripen these peaches.
The Yin Corpse Sect was evil indeed, in taking human life for granted.
Chapter 325 - Black Fog Passion, Let’s Kiss
Chapter 325: ck Fog Passion, Let¡¯s Kiss
¡°It wasn¡¯t you who asked them toe in, so don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Zi Shang caressed Yun Jiuge¡¯s head. The rest was not his business to care, as long as this small head was intact.
¡°You¡¯re up to no good either.¡± Yun Jiuge stared at Zi Shang.
Among demons, ghosts and all sorts of evil-doers, demons were expected to be the worst. Zi Shang was a good example.
Zi Shang touched his nose and silently retreated to the side. He could not afford to provoke an angry woman!
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, we don¡¯t want to die!¡± Many of the Second-rank Disciples began to cry on the spot.
They arrived here after a lot of hardships and didn¡¯t expect themselves to be fed to the Human-faced Peaches. It was too brutal for them to ept.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t feed you to the Human-faced Peaches.¡± The Low-rank Disciples and she were from the same master. They had never made any mistakes and were honestly practicing all this while. They did not deserve to die here.
¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± A nonchnt voice sounded behind Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge turned around and saw that Lang Ya and the Han Brothers had now climbed up with the Secondary Disciples.
The team led by the three of them also met with danger when they entered the Secret Realm, but having always been cautious, their losses were not very big. There were 500 disciples left in each team, making up 1,500 of them in total, which made their number mighty. They couldpletely crush Yun Jiuge and disciples.
¡°What could Senior Han mean?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at the menacing big army coldly.
¡°Where is Senior Su?¡± Han Xiaoxi asked, not answering her question.
He looked around and did not see any signs of Su Junqing. Doubts arose in his heart ¨C could he be dead?
Impossible!
Thatd got so many benefits from Elder Mo Hua and had the Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse that would draw up protective spells to keep him safe from harm. Even if they were all dead, he would not die.
¡°Senior Su and Senior Bai Lan are behind us,¡± Yun Jiuge replied subtly, and then asked, ¡°I wonder how Senior Han is going to pick this Human-faced Peach?¡± She did not believe that the disciples following Senior Han would die willingly.
¡°Heh Heh,¡± Han Xiaoxi looked at Yun Jiuge and her disciples maliciously, saying, ¡°It is nature¡¯sw for the weak ones to step forward first.¡± He¡¯d meant to force Yun Jiuge and her disciples to pick the Human-faced Peaches while they would wait to collect the ripe ones.
¡°Dream on.¡± Bing Xinlian was in a rage, Yin Auras bursting from his Frost Bone Spur.
Little Fatty and the Liu Sisters drew out their Bone Spurs too.
¡°Junior Bing, Junior Jin Lin, Junior Yun Jiu and both Junior Liu, no need to be so angry ¨C the weak ones I referred to are not you guys. Why don¡¯t you join our side? And when the timees, we can hand over the Human-faced Peach and split the rewards among us.¡± Han Xiaoxi smiled and decided to divide Bing Xinlian and his friends.
The Number Two Peak Disciples were nervous. They were afraid Bing Xinlian and Senior Yun Jiu would abandon them for their own benefits.
Yun Jiuge nodded and said, ¡°Senior Han is right. The weak will go first.¡±
¡°Senior Yun Jiu!¡± Bing Xinlian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that the person they admired and worshipped would be so heartless.
Yun Jiuge ignored him, continuing to Han Xiaoxi, ¡°So, you guys should go first.¡±
¡°What?¡± Han Xiaoxi thought he had misheard.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say the weak should go first?¡± Yun Jiuge lifted her eyebrows and nced at him with a disdainful look, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get on with picking the peaches now?¡±
Before Han Xiaoxi could regain his senses after what he had heard, the disciples of the Number Two Peak cheered.
Bing Xinlian and Little Fatty were so excited that they showed their middle fingers to Han Xiaoxi. ¡°Baddies! Weaklings! All of you go on first!¡±
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, are you blind or has your head been kicked by a donkey? Can¡¯t you distinguish the weak?¡± Han Xiaoxiughed in extreme anger.
Aside from the strength of the two brothers and Lang Ya, the disciples behind them had gone through several dangerous situations of elimination, with the lowest rank among them being those who practiced the Third Level Qi. And, theirbat ability was very strong.
Although Number Two Peak had more than 700 disciples, more than half of them were Second-rank Disciples. How could they fight against them?
Yun Jiuge¡¯s head had not been kicked by a donkey, of course. Zi Shang was squatting in the trees at a distance near to Lang Ya and the Han Brothers at the moment. With just an order, Yun Jiuge could take down the heads of the three of them to feed the peaches.
However, Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t want to do so. She drew out her Bone Spur and said to the Han Brothers directly, ¡°Apetition will show who is stronger.¡±
¡°Well, then. Let¡¯s battle it out.¡± Han Xiaodong jumped out first.
¡°Two against one ¨C you brothers are too shameless!¡± said Bing Xinlian furiously.
¡°We brothers, have always fought together against the enemy. Surrender now if you are afraid of death.¡± Although Han Xiaodong looked like a butcher, he was very cunning. He would never underestimate the enemy, and both brothers would fight no matter who they were facing.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, I¡¯ll fight together with you.¡± Bing Xinlian drew out his Bone Spur and showed a fighting spirit.
¡°No, stand down.¡± Yun Jiuge had her own ns in challenging the Han Brothers. It was not a reckless thought.
¡°You are courageous, Junior Yun Jiu!¡± Han Xiaodong gave a thumbs up and before he finished his words, a dog-stick like Bone Spur hit her.
Han Xiaoxi drew out his Bone Spur and blocked Yun Jiuge¡¯s path.
Without any warning, the two brothers attacked. They were insidious and despicable to the extreme. If it was someone other than Yun Jiuge, they might have been injured.
Fortunately, Yun Jiuge was prepared. She waved her Hallucinatory Bone Spur and a ck fog filled the air at an instance,pletely covering her figure.
The Han Brothers failed in their attack. They became cautious at once and immediately withdrew their Bone Spurs, carefully examining the ck fog in front of them.
¡°Zi Shang,e in.¡± Yun Jiuge gave a silent call to her marking.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zi Shang jumped from the tree into the ck fog.
¡°As I attackter, help me stop the Han Brothers, but don¡¯t let them detect anything unusual.¡± Yun Jiuge had no time to waste with the Han Brothers ¨C she had to make them lose their gutspletely with one strike.
But with her current strength, she was not able to do so and could only ask for Zi Shang¡¯s help.
¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± Yun Jiuge had not begged for his help in a long time. He would be foolish if he did not seize this opportunity to demand benefits.
¡°Here you go.¡± Yun Jiuge embraced Zi Shang¡¯s neck amorously and stood up to kiss him.
Zi Shang¡¯s left hand held on to her waist naturally to deepen the kiss while his right hand caressed her body as he wished.
The Han Brothers would have never thought that their opponent would be in the mood for such passion amid the ck fog and such a tense atmosphere of the fight. Moreover, the actions were getting more intense...
¡°Xiaoxi, why don¡¯t we force our way in?¡± Han Xiaodong looked at the calm ck fog seriously as the Bone Spur in his hand shed with cold light.
Over the years of wandering around with his brother, they were chased by dogs and people and suffered numerous hardships. Because of this, he had subconsciously cultivated a dog-stick shaped Bone Spur.
¡°Go!¡± Han Xiaoxi nodded without hesitation.
Chapter 326 - A Change in Position before Continuing
Chapter 326: A Change in Position before Continuing
The Han Brothers¡¯ style of dealing with things was tough. Regardless of the enemy they faced, they would just attack, attack and attack.
Moreover, their current opponent was only a Third Level Qi Secondary Disciple. If they continued to be this timid, they would only make a joke out of themselves.
The two brothers drew out their Bone Spurs at the same time, dashing into the ck fog one behind the other.
Amid the ck fog, Yun Jiuge was feeling dizzy after being kissed by Zi Shang. She reached out to push his chest away.
This guy was pushing his luck. She just wanted to give him a peck on his lips, but he stuck his tongue in and held onto her tightly, not letting her go.
Now that the Han Brothers were among them, what did he want to do?
Zi Shang was addicted to the kiss and not willing to let her go. He tightened his grip on her with his left hand and waved his right hand casually.
The ck fog of the Hallucinatory Fog Bone Spur became dense, instantly submerging the Han Brothers.
Just then, the four bone spurs of Yun Jiuge ¡ª the Bone Crusher Bone Spur, Hallucinatory Fog Bone Spur, Venomous Bone Spur and the Bloodthirsty Bone Spur ¨C emitted a terrifying beam. The Han Brothers were knocked out of the fog by a thundering hit.
With their faces down, the Han Brothers dug two deep ditches in the ground. Finally, they cked out with a bang onto the crag.
Silence. There was dead silence.
Bing Xinlian and Little Fatty¡¯s cheering voices were stuck in their throat due to the shock.
The Liu Sisters¡¯ beautiful eyes widened with shock. They were bewildered.
Lang Ya stared at the four bone spurs that hovered above the ck fog.
Although it was not as before, he still recognized the Gale Wolf Bone he had sold to the mysterious masked man.
So, Junior Yun Jiu was the erudite person that cleared the venom in him?
Lang Ya¡¯s eyes gazed deeply at the rolling fog.
Although he couldn¡¯t see anything, he could imagine the fairy-like Junior Yun Jiu standing in the fog in a high-spirited and vigorous state.
High-spirited and vigorous state? This was a huge misunderstanding.
Yun Jiuge was so stuck in Zi Shang¡¯s kiss that she wanted to knock her head on a wall.
She could tolerate ying with Zi Shang in the wild, in the caves, on the mat or even on horses, but she couldn¡¯t stand doing their current actions in front of thousands of people.
Although there was a ck fog blocking one¡¯s view, she was still embarrassed!
Fortunately, Zi Shang knew Yun Jiuge¡¯s limits.
Although he felt that it was not a big deal to have dual cultivation here, he did not dare to offend Yun Jiuge. Finally, he let go of her reluctantly.
¡°F*ck, I¡¯m begging you again ¡ª just make my eyes blind, and cut the ¡®little chick¡¯ between my legs.¡± Yun Jiuge wiped her lips roughly.
Even if she had to fight the Han Brothers to the end, it would be better than being ravaged by him like this.
¡°Keep your eyes. You can cut the ¡®little chick¡¯ between your legs after it grows.¡± Zi Shangughed like a cat who had stolen a fish.
Yun Jiuge cursed in her heart: Why the hell are youughing?
Yun Jiuge stared at him. The ck fog immediately dispersed when she took back her Hallucinatory Fog Bone Spur.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, are you alright?¡± The Liu Sisters, Bing Xinlian and Little Fatty immediately surrounded her.
¡°I am fine.¡± Yun Jiuge tried hard to make a cold expression.
Fortunately, her face was very bewitching. Her lc lips, which had been kissed for a long time, had only turned dark purple. No one would notice that she had been kissed forcefully by someone.
¡°Do you see that? Our Senior Yun Jiuge is not afraid of you. If you dare to call us weak, we won¡¯t hesitate before killing you,¡± shouted Little Fatty arrogantly.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, the mission given by x Sect is that all the five peaks must gather up to 2,500 Human-faced Peaches ¡ª otherwise, the Secret Realm exit will not open. We will be trapped here ¡ª dead,¡± said Lang Ya calmly.
If he could help it, he didn¡¯t want to send his fellow disciples to die.
But the order of the sect was invible, and the penalty for disobeying would be all of them dying together.
¡°I didn¡¯t say that we won¡¯t pluck the Human-faced Peaches.¡± Yun Jiuge just didn¡¯t want to sacrifice the lives of the disciples.
¡°Well, what do you mean then?¡± Lang Ya knew Junior Yun Jiu was not silly. He might have some good ideas.
¡°These Human-faced Peaches need flesh and blood to ripen, but not necessarily our flesh and blood. If we can find other demons or monsters as a substitute, it would work too.¡± That was the idea Yun Jiuge had.
The Death Swamps and Lizard Prairies were filled with many demons and monsters. If fed with those, the Human-faced Peaches would ripen too.
¡°Catching demons and monsters could be even more deadly than plucking the Human-faced Peaches.¡± Lang Ya thought this idea was out of one¡¯s mind.
If the disciples were to die without them catching any demons or monsters, that would be paying double the sacrifices.
¡°If you do it right, there won¡¯t be too many casualties ¨C I can assure you that it will be fewer than the situation now.¡± Yun Jiuge had great confidence in daring to say such a thing.
¡°What is your idea?¡± asked Zi Shang and Lang Ya at the same time.
¡°I have a type of Beast-baiting Pill which can attract demons and monsters. Then we cany a trap and catch them easily.¡± Yun Jiuge felt that this was the best idea now.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu¡¯s idea is good.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes ¡ª I agree.¡±
¡°It is better to hunt demons and monsters than to kill one another!¡±
¡°Of course ¨C no one wants to die. But if you forced me to pluck the disgusting Human-faced Peach, I would fight against you with all I have.¡±
Not only were the disciples from Number Two Peak convinced ¨C the disciples who followed the Han Brothers and Lang Ya were also convinced.
They were supposed to collect 2,500 Human-faced Peaches. Even if all the disciples of Number Two Peak were sacrificed, there would still be 1,800 which needed to be exchanged with the lives of disciples from other peaks. No one wanted to give up their lives!
¡°Ok, I agree.¡± Lang Ya nodded tly in agreement.
Now sure that Yun Jiuge was the erudite man who saved him, he would do as Yun Jiuge wished, to make a good impression so that he could use this as a binding rtionship.
¡°Good then. We¡¯ll go down to kill two beasts and bring them up to test if they can ripen the Human-faced Peaches first.¡± But if the Human-faced Peaches only eat fresh corpses, it will be troublesome.
¡°You won¡¯t need to go personally just to kill two beasts. I¡¯ll send a few men down to do it.¡± Since Lang Ya made up his mind to be agreeable, he nned to go all out for it.
Aside from the Lizard Prairies and Death Swamps which were more dangerous, other areas were quite safe. Killing two beasts wouldn¡¯t be a problem.
Lang Ya ordered ten senior disciples to kill the beasts. Then he went and woke the Han Brothers up.
¡°Kill!¡± The moment Han Xiaodong regained consciousness, the bone spur in his hand swung out.
Han Xiaoxi did the same. The two brothers wanted to bring someone down with them if they were to die.
Lang Ya deftly dodged the attack, then kicked one of them over. ¡°Wake up, it has ended.¡±
¡°Ended?¡± Han Xiaoxi opened his eyes. When he realized Yun Jiuge was standing not far from him, he jumped up in rm.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu has Beast-baiting Pills. He said that it would be more convenient using beasts to feed the Human-faced Peaches,¡± Lang Ya exined simply.
¡°I see. It¡¯s a wonderful idea!¡± Han Xiaoxi immediately changed his attitude and praised her highly.
They had marked Yun Jiuge as a person they should never go against after having been beaten to the ground by her. They let down their ego to please her at once.
And, they did indeed think the idea was better.
This time around, more than half of the disciples in each peak had been sacrificed and injured while entering the Secret Realm. It was definitely not easy to collect 2500 of these Human-faced Peaches.
After all, no one wanted to die. It would be a messy fight atst if they had insisted.
If they could really feed the Human-faced Peaches with beasts, it would save a lot of trouble.
Just as they were speaking, the disciples who had gone down to look for beasts carried back two Armored Crocodiles, apanied by Bai Lan, Su Junqing and their disciples.
Chapter 327 - Beast-baiting Fragrance, Make a Fortune
Chapter 327: Beast-baiting Fragrance, Make a Fortune
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, you¡¯re really quite something! I didn¡¯t expect you toe up with such a brilliant idea.¡± Bai Lan was starting to appreciate Junior Yun Jiu more and more.
Yun Jiu was not only extraordinarily handsome, but also intelligent and with advanced cultivation. This made him an absolute first choice as a Dao mate.
Bai Lan who had always been in one night stands, now considered giving her heart for the first time with the intention of making Yun Jiu her Dao mate.
Su Junqing was vaguely aware of Bai Lan¡¯s intention. His jealousness and hatred towards Jiuge was now growing, and the intention of killing her was getting more intense.
Ye Yunzhi seemed to notice his thoughts. A sharp light shed in her hollow eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase and try it quickly!¡± The Han Brothers hurriedly summoned several disciples to bring over the bodies of the Armored Crocodiles. Then they ced it in front of Yun Jiuge in fawn and said, ¡°Junior Yun Jiu, please.¡±
Yun Jiuge did not refuse either.
First, she made deep cuts on both the Armored Crocodiles¡¯ bodies and then threw them into the peach forest.
Then, she directed her Bone Spurs to cut down two child-like peaches, making themnd on the corpses of the Armored Crocodiles.
The eyes of the two child-like peaches turned red the moment theynded. Then, they pounced in the direction of the blood¡¯s smell, instantly sucking the Armored Crocodiles dry into mummified corpses. Finally, they closed their eyes and ripened peacefully.
Yun Jiuge waved and summoned the two Human-faced Peaches back. After a careful look, she passed them to Lang Ya and the Han Brothers for another check.
¡°It works.¡± Lang Ya was now sure that corpses of Demonic Beasts could ripen the Human-faced Peaches.
The Han brothers nodded in agreement too.
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The Liu n sisters held hands in excitement. It was good news for them to be free from a melee.
The Low-rank Disciples gave a warm cheer as if they had seen the dawn of victory.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, you can now disperse the Beast-baiting Fragrance.¡± Lang Ya¡¯s meaning was to hunt separately ording to their peaks.
The quicker they plucked the Human-faced Peaches the better, so that they could leave the Secret Realm to report its changes to the Sect.
The Han Brothers agreed with this suggestion. There was no need for an alliance in the current situation, and thus better to hunt separately.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, the remaining disciples from each peak are now different in numbers. It wouldn¡¯t be fair if each peak had to hand over 500 Demonic Beasts.¡± Bai Lan had the least disciples now, and felt wronged that they had to hunt the same number of Demonic Beasts as the others.
¡°Then why aren¡¯t you saying that it¡¯s unfair for Junior Yun Jiu who has many Low-rank Disciples? Han Xiaoxi was annoyed with Bai Lan who liked to split hairs.
¡°Exactly. I think it would be fairer if we redistributed the disciples evenly within each peak.¡± Bai Lan intended to get a few disciples from Number Two Peak to serve as cannon fodder for their peak.
The disciples from Number Two Peak were nervous again, afraid that Yun Jiuge would agree with this suggestion. After all, the proposal sounded quite reasonable.
¡°There¡¯s no need to redistribute. We¡¯ll go by headcount ¡ª each person is to hunt a demon or a beast. Anyone who hunts more than one can sell it to others.¡± Since redistributing disciples wouldn¡¯t make things easier, Yun Jiuge thought it was better to keep them all.
¡°I¡¯m fine with that.¡± Bai Lan agreed immediately. The high-ranking disciples would have a higher advantage if this was to be done by headcount.
Lang Ya and the Han Brothers were silent. This suggestion was more favorable to them too.
After all, they could just kill more beasts and give them to Junior Yun Jiu in exchange for a favor.
¡°The Beast-baiting Fragrance that I¡¯ve cultivated is very strong, just one can attract more than 100 Demonic Beasts at a go.¡±
Yun Jiuge¡¯s Beast-baiting Fragrance was not very eye-catching with a ck appearance and the size of a human thumb.
But it was very effective.
It could spread the fragrance scent of a female beast when lit up. Male beasts within the radius of two miles would thene running towards the scent.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Yun Jiu. We won¡¯t waste the Beast-baiting Fragrance.¡± The Han Brothers stared at the Beast-baiting Fragrance.
¡°We¡¯ve full confidence in the pills produced by Junior Yun Jiu!¡± Bai Lan smiled as she stretched out her hands to Yun Jiuge.
¡°This Beast-baiting Fragrance was made from the blood essence of the Mother Fragrance Beast. And as you know, a Mother Fragrance Beast is worth thousands of Spiritual Energy ¡ª thus even a small amount of blood essence is not easy to get.¡±
Yun Jiuge tossed the Beast-baiting Fragrance in her hands, instead of giving it out.
In fact, she¡¯d used just a little blood essence from the Mother Fragrance Beast to make these pills. The rest of it was supplemented with herbs which were not expensive.
But she couldn¡¯t give them away just like that.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, how much do you intend to sell it for?¡± asked Lang Ya directly.
¡°Junior, we aren¡¯t very rich. Do give us a reasonable price.¡± the Han Brothers said bitterly.
¡°We can¡¯t afford it either if it¡¯s too expensive.¡± Bai Lan wasn¡¯t willing to spend this money.
¡°Since we¡¯re all from the same master, why would I try to profit from this? I¡¯ll sell them to you at the cost price. 1,000 Spiritual Jade for one.¡± This price seemed fair ¡ª Yun Jiuge¡¯s profit was only half of it.
¡°Give us five.¡± Lang Ya took out 5,000 pieces of Spiritual Jade without any hesitation.
¡°Senior Lang Ya is indeed forthright. I admire you.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s mood was lightened. She handed five Beast-baiting Fragrances to him.
Lang Ya took the incense and examined it to make sure there was no problem. Then he said to his disciples behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s share the cost equally. 100 Spiritual Jade per person.¡±
At this time, there were still more than 500 disciples from the Number One Peak. Lang Ya could earn a little reward for his hard work if each of them handed over 100 pieces of Spiritual Jade.
100 Spiritual Jade was not considered expensive. The disciples handed them over willingly.
The Han Brothers and Bai Lan followed, each buying three pieces of Beast-baiting Fragrance from Yun Jiuge. Then they collected 100 Spiritual Jade from each of their disciples.
Over at Number Two Peak, Little Fatty had taken the initiative to help Yun Jiuge and the disciples collect the Spiritual Jade.
Some of the Low-rank Disciples who did not bring enough Spiritual Jade used their Contribution Points as a substitute or other materials in exchange. The atmosphere was very lively.
Su Junqing was naturally not in a position to take the Beast-baiting Fragrance, because all the disciples had recognized Yun Jiuge as their leader unanimously. There was nothing he could do.
Su Junqing¡¯s nails pierced deeply into his palm as he clenched his fist tightly, telling himself to be patient.
Once the Human-faced Peaches became ripe, he¡¯d make everyone know his true abilities.
A sharp light shed again in the eyes of Ye Yunzhi, who was standing beside him.
¡°Junior, Yun Jiu, we¡¯ll go up north.¡± Bai Lan rushed to speak as she kept her Spiritual Jade.
The Lizard Prairie was to the east, the Death Swamp to the south. The west and north were much safer.
¡°I¡¯m going to the east.¡± The ck Magic Weapon in Lang Ya¡¯s Magical Bottomless Bag was to restrain the Blood Earthworm in the Lizard Prairie.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, where do you intend to go?¡± asked Han Xiaoxi warily.
Since they were arge number with higher cultivation, it seemed logical for them to go to the Death Swamp. But perhaps Junior Yun Jiu had his own ns.
¡°I¡¯m going to the south,¡± said Yun Jiuge. There were more than 700 disciples on her side, which would need arge supply of beasts.
The situation in the west was still unknown. The Death Swamp would give them more beasts to hunt.
With Zi Shang as a protective shield, she felt it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.
Zi Shang touched her head approvingly and said, ¡°Well done.¡±
Although Yun Jiuge did not know why Zi Shang was so enthusiastic, she still felt more assured.
Chapter 328 - For You, I Would Rush to Your Side from the Ends of the Earth
Chapter 328: For You, I Would Rush to Your Side from the Ends of the Earth
¡°Junior Yun Jiu is honorable.¡± Han Xiaodong gave Yun Jiuge a thumbs up, looking as if he approved of her immensely. But no one knew how he actually felt.
¡°Senior Han¡¯s praise is too much.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s tone was nd, and he turned to the group. ¡°We will meet here in five days¡¯ time.¡±
Five days was enough to deal with the Demonic Beasts. More importantly, the Secret Realm would open in ten days, so they¡¯d have toe back earlier to prepare.
¡°Alright.¡± Lang Ya and his men nodded, and everyone took their leave.
Yun Jiuge led the disciples from Number Two Peak and headed east.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, will we really be able to kill so many Demonic Beasts?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er was uncertain because there were too many Low-rank Disciples here. With just a few Armored Crocodiles, they would be massacred.
¡°You¡¯ll know in time toe.¡± Instead of talking, she¡¯d rather show them.
Yun Jiuge led the group down the mountain, then started to find a suitable location to set traps.
¡°We have to find a ce around two miles of the Death Swamp, and it would be better if it were not too t or empty,¡± Yun Jiuge said, describing a few requirements of the trap.
Little Fatty and Bing Xinlian started searching for a ce with enthusiasm, but they were not too sessful.
¡°This ce isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Zi Shang went around and finally picked a light brown marsh.
Yun Jiuge took a look. The marsh was about half an acre wide with the depth of a person, and situated diagonally across from the Death Swamp.
The distance was just right at two miles, and there were many weeds and stones in the surrounding area. For the Armored Crocodiles to crawl over, they would have to make great efforts. It was actually a great location.
¡°Let¡¯s set the trap here then!¡± Yun Jiuge was also very pleased with the marsh.
She gathered the disciples of Number Two Peak and split them into five teams ording to their Spiritual Root.
Because Yin Qi was inclined to Earth, the disciples that had Earth Spiritual Root formed the majority. There were about 300 of them.
Next was Wood Spiritual Root, making up about 200 people.
Metal, Water and Fire Spiritual Root added up to a total of over 100 people.
Bing Xinlian was the only one with Ice Spiritual Root.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, the Armored Crocodiles have thick skins, hard flesh and high defenses. Our attacks will have a hard time piercing through their skins!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er spoke truthfully.
These Second-rank Disciples¡¯ Bone Spurs were mostly the White Bone Spurs given out by the Sect. The attacking power was very poor ¨Cto kill a single Armored Crocodile, it would take about 100 of them to work together with that Bone Spur. To kill 700 Armored Crocodiles would be practically impossible.
¡°The Armored Crocodile¡¯s defense might be strong, but their Soul Power is very weak. You just have to destroy their mental ability to defeat them.¡± Naturally, Yun Jiuge had researched on the weakness of the Armored Crocodiles before bringing the group of disciples here.
¡°How will we destroy their mental ability?¡± The disciples looked at one another, having heard what seemed like a foreign concept.
¡°I believe everyone has learned the Corpse Controlling Curse?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Of course.¡± The Liu Sisters nodded.
The Corpse Controlling Curse was the most basic curse of the Yin Corpse Sect. With just 10 Contribution Points, it could be exchanged.
Although most of the disciples had not cultivated their Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse, they had all learned this curse in the hope of meeting a good Yin Corpse in the future, and thereafter reaching the peak of their lives by bing influential and powerful.
¡°When the timees, everyone can just treat the Armored Crocodile as a Yin Corpse to control.¡± Yun Jiuge had gotten inspiration from Seventh Concubine¡¯s death.
However, the one who controlled and killed Seventh Concubine was the powerful ck Fiend Sect, whom these Low-rank Disciples could notpare to, so they needed a special method to seed.
¡°Disciples with the same Spiritual Root should split into groups of ten. Then, use the Corpse Controlling Curse as if you were attacking a Yin Ghost ¨C don¡¯t stop the momentum.¡± Once the disciples were able to achieve such a state, it would increase the power of the Corpse Controlling Curse fivefold. By then, killing the Armored Crocodiles would not be a problem.
The method might sound simple, but it required very intense cooperation and total trust.
Fortunately, the Low-rank Disciples had grouped together before to challenge the Yin Qi Graveyard after they had entered the sect, so their cooperation was very good.
Besides, with Yun Jiuge at the front, there was no need to worry about being stabbed in the back, so they were able to meet the requirement.
¡°Great.¡± The Liu Sisters and Little Fatty heard Yun Jiuge¡¯s suggestion and thought it a good idea, and their energy spiked.
They were all of the Earth Spiritual Root and formed their own groups of ten. Their training was the fastest, most efficient and powerful.
The rest of the disciples followed suit and quickly found their momentum.
¡°Then what should we do?¡± Bing Xinlian was not content to sit by the side doing nothing.
¡°You guys will be in charge of protecting everyone from the side. We need your Icy Frost Aura to control the Armored Crocodiles¡¯ movements.¡± Yun Jiuge also gave Bing Xinlian a personal mission, getting him to lead the rest of the disciples in preparing their defense.
¡°No problem,¡± Bing Xinlian agreed swiftly.
Icy Yin Qi Strike was a skill they used often, so organizing their defense was very easy.
¡°However, the most important thing now is to get the traps ready.¡± Yun Jiuge led the disciples to increase the width and depth of the marsh, and took out arge amount of greyish-white stones and yellow weeds.
¡°Aren¡¯t these Ashy Stones and Dried Yellow Herbs? What¡¯s Senior Yun Jiu nning to do?¡± Bing Xinlian was still familiar with medicinal herbs and mineral ores.
¡°ce them into the marsh, and let the Armored Crocodiles have a taste of something special,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she started preparing.
Both the herbs and mineral ore were discovered by the Alchemists. However, they did not have much use in Pill Production.
Later on, they became materials used to join stones together for building the mansions of nobility and the city walls.
Yun Jiuge instructed the disciples with Fire Spiritual Roots to melt the Ashy Stones, then mix in the Dried Yellow Herbs before slowly pouring it into the marsh.
The previously calm marsh immediately started bubbling, and the already sticky mud became thicker with its adhesiveness increased. Even if the Armored Crocodiles were very strong, they would still have a hard time crawling out of the marsh.
¡°Alright, hide well, everyone! I will be releasing the Beast-baiting Fragrance. Attack when I give the signal!¡± Yun Jiuge ordered, and all the disciples dispersed into their respective groups.
The Low-rank Disciples¡¯ attacking power was poor, but their concealment abilities were top-notch. A lot of them had carried concealment tools in their Magical Bottomless Bags.
Rocks of numerous sizes and lush saplings now appeared among the wastnd.
This rough disguise would not fool any high-ranked cultivator, but it was enough to hide from the Armored Crocodiles.
Yun Jiuge stuck her four Bone Spurs into the ground, then released Yin Qi to hide the human smell on her.
After ensuring that the disciples were hidden well, she lit the Beast-baiting Fragrance in front of the marsh.
Green smoke drifted into the air, and a sickeningly sweet scent dispersed into the surroundings.
¡°The Beast-baiting Fragrance isn¡¯t too shabby, is it?¡± Yun Jiuge confidently asked as she turned to Zi Shang.
Zi Shang sniffed lightly, then shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s subpar.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± Yun Jiuge poked her head forward and sniffed. It was very fragrant!
Although it was her first time lighting the fragrance, in theory, there should not have been any problems luring any beasts to their area.
Chapter 329 - Close Your Eyes, And I’ll Show You A New World
Chapter 329: Close Your Eyes, And I¡¯ll Show You A New World
¡°It¡¯s subpar whenpared to you. If I smelled your scent, I¡¯d run over to you even from over 2,000 miles away, what more two miles?¡± Zi Shang gave an undted smile and his eyes curled into overturned crescents.
Damn! He was treating her like a female beast.
¡°If you could get lost over 2,000 miles away, I¡¯d be happier.¡± Yun Jiuge had a strong urge to shove the Beast-baiting Fragrance into Zi Shang¡¯s nose.
¡°Be serious, the Armored Crocodiles areing.¡± Zi Shang switched topics instantly.
In the far-off distance, there was arge patch of shadows as streams of Armored Crocodiles waddled their way over in an overexcited urge to mate.
Yun Jiuge waited until the group was near before throwing the Beast-baiting Fragrance into the marsh.
The Armored Crocodiles pushed and shoved one another, rushing to be the first to plunge into the marsh with fervor.
The surface was still quite thin and watery. But as the Armored Crocodiles swam to the center, the liquid turned thick and heavy. Soon, the Armored Crocodiles were unable to move.
The Armored Crocodiles at the back were still pushing their way forward by stepping on the bodies of those who had gone in first, pushing them deeper into the marsh.
Seeing that the Armored Crocodiles in the marsh were getting more and more, the Liu Sisters and Little Fatty became nervous.
¡°There are so many of them! Why are we not taking action?¡± Little Fatty asked the Liu Sisters softly. The Armored Crocodiles in the marsh were now at least 80 in total.
¡°Just hold on for a while more.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er fixed her gaze on Yun Jiuge¡¯s back.
Yun Jiuge waited until there were around 100 Armored Crocodiles in the marsh before giving the order to attack.
The Liu Sisters and Little Fatty immediately led the disciples in chanting the Corpse Controlling Curse in the direction of the marsh.
Although the Corpse Controlling Curse could help the disciples mentally in attacking the Armored Crocodiles, their sess was also dependent on the mental strength differences between them and the Armored Crocodiles.
With the Low-ranked Disciples¡¯ current cultivation, it was impossible to fight an Armored Crocodile one on one.
But if they banded together in groups of ten and consecutively barraged their attacks on the Armored Crocodiles, the effect would be significant.
Armored Crocodiles which experienced an attack by the Corpse Controlling Curse would have a splitting headache and try their best to flee. Unfortunately, they would be trapped in the thick, heavy marsh.
¡°Little Bing, stop those behind.¡± Yun Jiuge pointed to 40 Armored Crocodiles that had crawled over.
The marsh in front was already filled up with Armored Crocodiles. If more of them crawled over, they would be able to cross over the marsh atop the bodies of those inside.
Bing Xinlian whipped out the Icy Frost Bone Spur to block off the path of the Armored Crocodiles. The rest of the disciples also channeled the Icy Yin Qi Strike to assist him.
The movements of the 40 Armored Crocodiles stalled instantly.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to use the Corpse Controlling Curse on them?¡± Zi Shang asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯m not too good with the curse!¡± Although Yun Jiuge had learned the curse, she had never tried it on an actual corpse, so she wasn¡¯t too confident using it. She was morefortable killing the reptiles with brute force.
¡°You with a thousand-year-old Corpse at hand, not good with the curse? How could that be possible?¡± Zi Shang ced a hand on Yun Jiuge¡¯s back, telling her, ¡°Close your eyes and focus ¡ª you¡¯ll discover a whole new world.¡±
¡°Fine.¡± Yun Jiuge trusted Zi Shang. She closed her eyes and started chanting the Corpse Controlling Curse.
The chants spewed out from her mouth. At the start, she was a little choppy with the incantation.
But soon, a special energy from Zi Shang¡¯s palm entered her body, and the sights in front of her turned white.
The Armored Crocodiles were ringly obvious amidst the in, white background. They were like little ck dots, with the ck glow of the Corpse Controlling Curse resembling a giant shark circling around them, waiting to gobble them up.
Subconsciously, Yun Jiuge manipted the Corpse Controlling Curse to attack the little ck dots.
St, st, st! The little ck dots burst upon her touch. It was as if she¡¯d be a god with the power to kill the Armored Crocodiles as easily as killing ants.
She seemed consumed by the heady energy as her attacking speed churned faster. Soon, the ck dots were all eradicated quickly, but she couldn¡¯t seem to get enough of the thrill.
However, Zi Shang had now withdrawn the energy, and her senses returned to her body.
Yun Jiuge opened her eyes slowly, and saw a mass of Armored Crocodile corpses and Bing Xinlian¡¯s shocked face before her.
The rest of the disciples behind him were looking at her as if she were a monster.
Earlier at the Human Face Mountain, although it was shocking to see Yun Jiuge finish off the Han Brothers in just one move, everyone thought it was because of her powerful and strong Bone Spur.
But now, seeing that Yun Jiuge did not have additional help and relied only on closing her eyes to chant the Corpse Controlling Curse repeatedly, she still single-handedly killed over 40 Armored Crocodiles. It seemed like a miracle.
Yun Jiuge was also shocked by the scene she had created.
Initially she only nned to attack with the Bone Spur, killing as many as possible. She¡¯d never imagined that she would create such a big situation.
¡°See? Such is theplexity and depth of the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s techniques. If you¡¯re able toprehend them, they will be a great weapon for you in future.¡± Zi Shang had given much thought for Yun Jiuge.
Zi Shang had tricked Yun Jiuge into the Yin Corpse Sect with much difficulty, but she always averted and rejected their techniques. Her mind was always on dealing with the poison within her to leave the Sect. It was such a pity.
Therefore, he had chosen such a method to shock Yun Jiuge, hoping that she would realize the deeplyplex techniques of the Yin Corpse Sect. He hoped she would learn the Yin Ghost Corpse Controlling Technique with her heart.
¡°I don¡¯t know what the future holds but all I know is that the Yin Corpse Sect will now treat me as a dangerous weapon to be eliminated once news of this gets out.¡± Yun Jiuge shuddered thinking about the bloodbath she would encounter. She wanted to beat Zi Shang up.
¡°We¡¯ll deal with it when the timees.¡± Zi Shang changed his ns after realizing the secret of the Human Face Mountain, not wanting Yun Jiuge to keep a low profile anymore.
He had enough of staying hidden by Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
He wanted to leave the mountain, to shake things up, and to announce to the Yin Corpse Sect that Yun Jiuge belonged to him!
¡°Fine, alright! Whatever you say.¡± Yun Jiuge did not care anymore.
Whatever came their way, Zi Shang would deal with it.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, what should we do with these Armored Crocodiles?¡± Bing Xinlian made his way over carefully, looking at Yun Jiuge with deep respect and admiration as if looking at a god.
¡°Store them in the Magical Bottomless Bags,¡± Yun Jiuge replied perkily.
Having dealt with the current batch, there were five other batches of Armored Crocodiles remaining. It was not the time to let down one¡¯s guard.
Bing Xinlian led the disciples in storing the Armored Crocodiles. Within the marsh, there were still numerous Armored Crocodiles that were tortured to death.
But there were still quite a number lurking, and judging by the speed of the Liu Sisters and Little Fatty, they still had a long way to go.
Yun Jiuge led Bing Xinlian and the rest of the disciples to attack the remaining Armored Crocodiles. Where injured, the Armored Crocodiles¡¯ Soul Power would be weakened as well.
The attacks carried on untilte into the night, and the Number Two Peak disciples finally killed off thest of the Armored Crocodiles. Each of them slumped to the ground in exhaustion after.
Indeed, using mental power was more exhausting than using physical strength.
Moreover, they¡¯d travelled across grasnds, swamps and the Human Face Mountain today. If they did not get some rest, they wouldn¡¯t be able to carry on with their duties.
¡°Have a good rest everyone, and let¡¯s continue tomorrow,¡± Yun Jiuge ordered, and led Bing Xinlian to deal with the dead Armored Crocodiles in the marsh.
Chapter 330 - Behave Yourself, This Isn’t A Place To Get Chummy
Chapter 330: Behave Yourself, This Isn¡¯t A ce To Get Chummy
This marsh created by the Ashy Stones and Dried Yellow Herbs had an advantage. The moment Spiritual Dissipating Powder was scattered on it, the marsh would return to its original state.
To y safe, Yun Jiuge went around the marsh and chanted the Corpse Controlling Curse to finish off Armored Crocodiles that were not fully dead, before retrieving the corpses.
After settling the corpses of the Armored Crocodiles, Yun Jiuge enlisted Bing Xinlian¡¯s help to organize the disciples for night duty.
The Earth and Wood Spiritual Root-inclined disciples, such as Liu Sisters and Little Fatty, were the main force of the mission, so they had to have a good night¡¯s rest.
The next morning, Yun Jiuge and the rest once again set the traps for the Armored Crocodiles to start their killing spree.
They spent three days on the mission before finally killing over 700 Demonic Beasts.
Amongst the pack of Demonic Beasts, besides the Armored Crocodiles there were also numerous corpses of high-leveled Wolf Beasts.
These high-leveled Wolf Beasts were also lured over by the Beast-baiting Fragrance.
The moment these Wolf Beasts appeared, they killed a sizable number of disciples, instilling fear into the others who were concentrating on their incantation.
The high-leveled Wolf Beasts were very cunning and sly, with very strong Soul Power and fast speeds. Disciples who were weak-willed had the urge to run away.
The situation got out of control, and the Armored Crocodiles took the opportunity to surge forward.
Seeing that the disciples were about to be demolished, Yun Jiuge could not avoid bringing out the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey to mask the human scent of the Low-rank Disciples with Yin Qi.
Then with Zi Shang¡¯s help, Yun Jiuge killed off the escaping Armored Crocodiles with the Corpse Controlling Curse, before leading Bing Xinlian to finish off the high-leveled Wolf Beasts.
She did her best to turn the situation around, exposing both the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey and her real cultivation. This would definitely catch the attention of the Elders of the Yin Corpse Sect once all of them got out of this ce.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Yun Jiu. We won¡¯t reveal anything about the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey,¡± Little Fatty swore. The other disciples also hurriedly assured her that they would not reveal this secret.
Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t say much. They were all very grateful to her now, so naturally they sincerely promised to keep her secret.
But once they left this ce, it would be hard to prevent these 700 people from spilling her secret. There was no way of concealing the truth ¡ª it was inevitable that the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey would be exposed, and she had already been mentally prepared for it.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge took their spoils of victory and led the Number Two Peak disciples up Human Face Mountain.
Arriving at Human-faced Peach Forest, they only found Bai Lan, Su Junqing and the disciples from Number Three Peak.
The group consisted of members with high cultivation, and they had two Captains, so their strength was naturally astonishing.
Even so, they had lost a few good men.
The moment they saw Yun Jiuge and the rest arriving so soon, and with minimal losses, they were all very shocked.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, you guys have collected enough Demonic Beasts?¡± Bai Lan could not suppress his curiosity.
¡°Yes,¡± Yun Jiuge answered, then stole a discreet nce at Ye Yunzhi, who was standing behind Su Junqing.
H??er expression was apathetic, and her eyes dull. It looked as if she had not regained her wits, and Yun Jiuge felt a little relieved at this.
¡°How did you do it, Junior Yun Jiu?¡± Bai Lan felt that Yun Jiuge was either lying or had some secret weapon.
¡°You still have the cheek to ask about someone else¡¯s secret technique? You¡¯re so thick-skinned!¡± the voice of the Han Brothers rang out suddenly.
The disciples following the Han Brothers emerged fairly unscathed. It seemed like they had seeded in their mission.
Bai Lan was very annoyed with the Han Brothers. He grunted irritably and did not pursue the issue.
Not long after, Lang Ya returned with his men too.
Although their bodies looked exhausted, they were still energetic. It looked like they had a good harvest as well.
¡°Since everyone has returned, let¡¯s count the bounty of Demonic Beasts!¡± the Han Brothers called out.
¡°Sure, let¡¯s start with you then!¡± Bai Lan was keen to see how much loot the two brothers had gained.
¡°We won¡¯t stand on ceremony then!¡± The Han Brothers poured out the Demonic Beasts¡¯ corpses from their Magical Bottomless Bags.
Their two peaks had a total of 1,200 disciples, and they had killed a total of 1,500 Demonic Beasts. Among this was all varieties of Demonic Beasts.
Although low-leveled Demonic Beasts made up the majority, it was still a great result.
¡°Senior Bai ¡ª your team has so many Elites, and Senior Su has his Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse. Your loot wouldn¡¯t be worse than us, would it?¡± The Han Brothers looked at Bai Lan provocatively.
¡°Humph!¡± Of course Bai Lan would not lose out to the Han Brothers.
They had 300 people, and killed 500 Demonic Beasts.
Their numbers could notpare to the Han Brothers. But their loot quality was much better, consisting of mostly mid-leveled and high-leveled Demonic Beasts.
Next was Lang Ya, whose group killed even more. 600 of them killed 1,200 Demonic Beasts, and they were all Blood Earthworms. When piled up on the ground, they stacked up to a small hill.
¡°In that case, even if Junior Yun Jiu¡¯s loot isn¡¯t that good, it wouldn¡¯t matter,¡± Bai Lan said with a smile.
¡°It seems like everyone had a good harvest.¡± Yun Jiuge opened her Magical Bottomless Bag, and took out 720 Demonic Beasts.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s team, whenpared to the other peaks, performed poorly in quantity and quality. But Number Two Peak was made up of Low-rank Disciples anyway, and this was already a major feat for them.
Although Lang Ya and the Han Brothers were very surprised, they did not ask further since they had decided to be on good rtions with Yun Jiuge.
¡°Just hasten the ripening of the Human-faced Peach!¡± Su Junqing urged as he did not want to wait any longer.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s get it over and done with!¡± The Han Brothers also wanted to leave this god-forsaken ce as soon as possible.
The few of them got their disciples to throw the Demonic Beasts¡¯ corpses into the Peach Forest.
As this went on, there were quite a number of Human-faced Peaches that fell down. They had ripened after consuming the Demonic Beasts¡¯ corpses.
The Han Brothers and Bai Lan were very tempted at this sight.
Originally, they¡¯d thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the Sect mission. Who knew there would be a surplus now?
If they brought back the excess Human-faced Peaches to the Sect, they would definitely be rewarded.
Yun Jiuge stood at the side pretending to look at the Peach Forest, but in fact, she was sneaking nces at Su Junqing and Ye Yunzhi.
Her original n was to kill Su Junqing within the Secret Realm, but she never expected that Zi Shang would sneak off midway. She did not dare to act alone.
Now that Zi Shang had returned, they became busy with collecting Demonic Beasts to hasten the ripening of the Human-faced Peaches.
With the Human-faced Peaches about to ripen, it¡¯d be hard-pressed to find another time to deal with Su Junqing.
¡°Don¡¯t be impatient.¡± Zi Shang saw through Yun Jiuge¡¯s thoughts, and handed her a Magical Bottomless Bag.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Yun Jiuge asked curiously.
¡°Something good which can unravel treasures. Come with me,¡± Zi Shang replied, and led Yun Jiuge out of the Peach Forest.
The disciples were all busy throwing the Demonic Beasts¡¯ corpses.
Lang Ya, the Han Brothers, Bai Lan and Su Junqing were keeping an eagle eye on the ripe Human-faced Peaches that fell to the ground. They were all keeping their guard up, fearing that the Human-faced Peaches would be snatched by the others. They hardly noticed Yun Jiuge¡¯s departure.
The Liu Sisters, on the other hand, noticed Yun Jiuge¡¯s departure. But they did not alert the others and even helped hide this fact.
After Zi Shang took Yun Jiuge out of the Peach Forest, they passed through twists and turns around the area before arriving at an empty cave.
¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang cautiously.
This beast did not want to practice Dual Cultivation in this ce, did he?
It seemed possible, now that she suddenly remembered the time in the tree cavity in the Yin Qi Graveyard.
¡°What nonsense are you thinking about?¡± Zi Shang reached out to touch Yun Jiuge¡¯s face, but his hand was swatted away. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t suited for Dual Cultivation. You¡¯d best forget about it!¡±
Chapter 331 - The Origins of the Human-faced Peach King
Chapter 331: The Origins of the Human-faced Peach King
¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about doing Dual Cultivation. I brought you here to find something precious.¡± Zi Shang summoned the Treasure-hunting Scorpion when he saw that Yun Jiuge did not believe him.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion twisted its fat body as it climbed out from Yun Jiuge¡¯s rag sack. It asked Zi Shang, ¡°Does the King have any orders for me?¡±
¡°Tell your master what treasure is here,¡± said Zi Shang to the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
¡°Yes.¡± The treasure-hunting scorpionnded on the ground, went around inside and outside the cave several times, finally saying, ¡°Why can¡¯t I smell any treasure here?¡±
¡°What do you have to say about this?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang despisingly, thinking that she had exposed his scheme.
¡°Smell it again.¡± Zi Shang condensed a beam of purple light from his finger and shot a hole in the ground right down to underneath it.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion crept over for a sniff, and immediately waved its w excitedly saying, ¡°Treasure! There really is treasure.¡±
¡°See what I mean?¡± Zi Shang was very satisfied with the performance of the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
¡°Then how are we going to get down?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes shone immediately. She couldn¡¯t wait and went searching for the secret door in the cave wall.
¡°Come with me.¡± Zi Shang took Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand, and then stomped his foot.
There was a great rumbling sound, and a big hole opened in the ground.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang fell in downwards. She could hear the swooshing sound of wind by her ears. Her hair was blown stiff.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion held onto Yun Jiuge¡¯s sleeve nimbly, making a safending with Yun Jiuge.
¡°Next time could you warn me in advance?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s hair fell back to its position but she was still reeling in shock.
¡°Sure.¡± If he remembered to.
¡°Master ¡ª treasure!¡± The Treasure-hunting scorpion waved its big ws and shouted excitedly.
Yun Jiuge took out the Bloodthirsty Bone Spur and looked in front with the help of the dim red light. She was suddenly startled.
It was a spacious cavern, and right in the middle of it grew a huge peach tree with a man¡¯s face on its taupe-colored top. It had very defined facial features and was handsome looking. His eyes were closed, just like the man on the Human Face Mountain.
¡°What the hell is this?¡± asked Yun Jiuge with her eyes open wide.
¡°This is the Human-faced Peach King.¡± Zi Shang looked at the peach tree and could not help licking his lips. This fruit could give him a lot of energy.
The Human-faced Peach King seemed to sense danger. The branches on the tree started swaying.
¡°Peach King, but there are no peaches on his tree!¡± Yun Jiuge looked carefully at the bare branches. There weren¡¯t even leaves, not to mention peaches.
¡°It will bear some soon. Where¡¯s the Magical Bottomless Bag I gave you?¡± asked Zi Shang.
Yun Jiuge handed the Magical Bottomless Bag to Zi Shang.
Zi Shang poured the contents of the Magical Bottomless Bag in front of the Human-faced Peach King. A strong bloody smell rushed into their noses.
In the Magical Bottomless Bag were the corpses of the Blood Earthworms, Armored Crocodiles, tigers, leopards, bears, lions and monkeys...
There were corpses of all kinds, piled up like a small hill, more than what Lang Ya and the Han brothers had killed.
¡°When did you get all of these?¡± A disbelieving expression showed up on Yun Jiuge¡¯s face.
All the time they were together she did not see him making a move!
¡°After investigating, I found out that this fe was getting ripe. So I went on some rounds to help him collect food,¡± said Zi Shang to Yun Jiuge. Then he whispered to the Human-faced Peach King in a tone as if talking to a kid, ¡°Come, good child, eat these quickly.¡±
The Human-faced Peach King did not open his mouth. He knew that if he ate the food, he himself would be others¡¯ food.
¡°If you cooperate well, I can spare your life. If not...¡± Zi Shang changed his expression into a bullying look. It was a frightening sight.
The branches on the tree trembled, but he still did not move.
Zi Shang squinted his gray eyes. His stare was now glistening in purple. Light purple fog drifted out from his pale fingers and transformed gradually into five long sharp des.
The Peach King was trembling all over like a timidmb before Zi Shang.
Yun Jiuge did not want to interfere, but suddenly she seemed to receive a subconscious message from the Peach King pleading, ¡°Please save me.¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Yun Jiuge was moved. She hurriedly pulled Zi Shang¡¯s hand away and persuaded him saying, ¡°Melons that are twisted and plucked by force will not be sweet. Why should you force him when he doesn¡¯t want to?¡±
¡°It must be sweet if I want it to.¡± Zi Shang was very domineering.
The Human-faced Peach King made a pained expression. His thin branch spread over, wanting to pull Yun Jiuge¡¯s sleeve pitifully.
Before he could do so, the branch was trampled on by Zi Shang.
¡°How dare you touch my woman ¡ª do you want to die?!¡± The Human-faced Peach King was bing more and more displeasing in Zi Shang¡¯s eyes.
Yun Jiuge felt that the Human-faced Peach tree was spiritual. Then she continued to persuade Zi Shang, ¡°Fair trade is the norm these days. If you want it to bear fruit for you, give it something in exchange! A good talk will then achieve a win-win result!¡±
The Peach King lifted up a branch and nodded after hearing what Yun Jiuge said.
¡°Ok, let¡¯s see what your conditions are.¡± For the first time in his many years of traipsing, a food item dared to bargain with him. He wanted to see what benefits this annoying peach could give.
¡°Save me...¡± The Peach King immediately sent yet another wave of consciousness to Yun Jiuge.
A hum sounded in Yun Jiuge¡¯s brain and the scene in front of her changed.
It was still a dark cavern, but the Human-faced Peach King was now a short tree.
Above it was a tender and loving boy¡¯s face.
He was the source of the Spiritual Power in this Secret Realm and had spent countless lonely years in this cavern.
One day, he tried to grow further and spread his branches on the barren hilltop.
These branches and leaves slowly grew into a lush peach garden.
All the Human-faced Peaches there were of beautiful boys¡¯ faces, staring at the strange and beautiful world with wide, curious eyes.
Until one day the Secret Realm was discovered by a group of humans.
They were greedy and vicious, attacking its branches and trying to find its origins to take it away.
In a fit of anger, he killed many of them.
Because of the loss of Spiritual Power, he subconsciously absorbed the human corpses as nutrients.
Soon, some peaches became overripe and fell to the ground. They were carried away by the remaining living humans.
From then on, his nightmare started. Thousands of humans would attack him every year.
Each time he fought back, he would absorb the dead bodies after for nourishment. They again took away the ripe peaches.
Just like that, the humans used him as a medium for flesh and blood exchange, feeding him with human life and taking away the fruit.
Days passed. After absorbing a great deal of blood, his branches became greedy and vicious and affected his origin.
He was forced to grow up fast, and the day he finally matured would be the day that he and the Secret Realm would be destroyed together.
He wanted to escape from this miserable fate and continue to protect the Secret Realm.
Yun Jiuge felt the pain of the Human-faced Peach King. She couldn¡¯t help shedding tears for him.
At the same time, she heard a call from Zi Shang, and slowly opened her eyes.
Chapter 332 - The Human-faced Peach King (Part 2)
Chapter 332: The Human-faced Peach King (Part 2)
¡°Jiuge, are you alright?¡± Zi Shang looked at Yun Jiuge nervously.
Not far away, all the branches on the pitiful Human-faced Peach King had been cut off by Zi Shang who was furious, leaving only the bare trunk and a handsome man¡¯s face crumpled into a mess, looking extremely pathetic.
¡°This damned Peach King had the guts to scheme against you. Wait, I¡¯ll kill it for you.¡± Since the previous time where Yun Jiuge was almost killed by Si Youyue insidiously, Zi Shang became very acute to such situations. He¡¯d never spare anything that could harm Yun Jiuge.
¡°Don¡¯t... he is very pitiful.¡± Yun Jiuge hurriedly held back Zi Shang¡¯s hand.
The pitiful Peach King was once innocent and pure. As long as he continued growing in this Secret Realm, he would eventually gain human form to obtain great powers.
However,ter it was fed by the Yin Corpse Sect and transformed into a bloodthirsty peach. As soon as he matured, he would be the king of massacres and destroy the entire Secret Realm.
¡°Why should I care?¡± He could escape the Secret Realm with Yun Jiuge even if it was destroyed.
¡°There¡¯re so many disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect up there. If they all die and I¡¯m the only survivor, how can I stay in Yin Corpse Sect anymore?¡± Yun Jiuge knew Zi Shang wanted her to learn the Yin Sect¡¯s Yin-corpse Bone-Controlling Technique. He would not want her to give up halfway.
Zi Shang hesitated for a while as expected. Then he said unwillingly, ¡°Fine, you tell him ¡ª as long as he hands over the Jasper Spiritual Peach, I can detach those bloodcurdling evil-foreboding spirits from him.¡±
¡°How will you do it?¡± Yun Jiuge wanted to know more and asked, ¡°Will you be in any danger?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to bother about that.¡± It was a long story, and Zi Shang was toozy to exin.
¡°All right!¡± Yun Jiuge gave up questioning, and turned to the Human-faced Peach King saying, ¡°Peach King, you¡¯ve heard him. He¡¯s willing to help you detach those bloodcurdling evil-foreboding spirits from you in exchange for your peaches.¡±
Somehow that seemed like a weird thing to say to a handsome man¡¯s face.
The Peach King twisted his brown vines, and sent a clear message to her. ¡°I don¡¯t trust him. I trust you.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t help detach the bloodcurdling evil-foreboding spirits from you.¡± Yun Jiuge knew that the Human-faced Peach King wanted her to be the guarantor, but this was a troublesome matter with no benefits. She didn¡¯t want to do it!
¡°Here, take this.¡± The Human-faced Peach King¡¯s brown vine retracted into the trunk and dug for something. Finally, it took out a green crystal and ced it in front of Yun Jiuge.
The crystal was only the size of a thumb, greenish-blue and crystal clear. Its rays could make anyone feelfortable.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s instincts told her that this crystal would bring her good. She looked at Zi Shang.
¡°This is the Wood Spiritual Crystal. After eating it you canmunicate with all the vegetation in this world.¡± Although Zi Shang was annoyed by the Human-faced Peach King¡¯s act of trying to win Yun Jiuge¡¯s heart, he had to admit that the Wood Spiritual Crystal would benefit Yun Jiuge.
¡°I can¡¯t possibly ept this reward!¡± Yun Jiuge was in a dilemma. Zi Shang had always been the one doing everything, so she felt bad epting this!
¡°I will do the honors then.¡± Zi Shang took the Wood Spiritual Crystal at once and shoved it into Yun Jiuge¡¯s mouth.
Once the Wood Spiritual Crystal melted in her mouth, Yun Jiuge felt a strong wave of vitality wrapping around her body.
Then two tiny leaves resembling bean sprouts appeared on her arm.
These two leaves had clear veins and were full of the Wood Spiritual aura.
¡°Hey!¡± Yun Jiuge saw that after the two tender leaves grew out, an extra Wood Spiritual Root grew on her Thunder Spiritual Root, transforming into Wood Thunder Spiritual Root.
The Human-faced Peach King was very happy to see leaves growing on Yun Jiuge. The bare trunk then grew many brown branches and prated the corpses of the beasts on the ground.
The hill of beast corpses vanished rapidly.
The tawny skin on the Peach King gradually turned into ayer of blood. The perfectly handsome face was now bing clearer, showing a deep sense of demonic aura.
It reminded Yun Jiuge of the terrifying faces on the Human-faced Peaches in the forest. She took two steps back cautiously as she said, ¡°Would it turn wild and kill humans?¡±
¡°It wouldn¡¯t be called the Peach King if it didn¡¯t kill. Best if you stay far away from it.¡± Zi Shang protected Yun Jiuge from behind.
¡°Jiuge, I wouldn¡¯t kill you even if I grew wild.¡± A gentle male voice sounded in Yun Jiuge¡¯s mind. It was the voice of the Peach King.
It could only use one¡¯s consciousness tomunicate with Yun Jiuge previously, but through the Wood Spiritual Crystal, he could now talk directly to her.
Although Yun Jiuge believed that the Peach King would not hurt her, its horrible appearance still made her tremble in fear.
¡°There¡¯s still some time before he matures. Don¡¯t you want to deal with Su Junqing? Let¡¯s go find him.¡± Zi Shang took Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand, bringing her back to ground level in a sh of light.
By this time the situation on the ground was a mess. The ferocious Human-faced Peaches suddenly fell to the ground and ate up the beasts¡¯ bodies. Then they dashing to attack the disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect.
Although Lang Ya, Bai Lan, Su Junqing and the Han Brothers tried to fight with all they had, many disciples were still injured.
The Liu Sisters, Bing Xinlian and Little Fatty had been practicing defense all this while. They held onto each other and emitted the Icy Yin Qi Strike, assisting Bing Xinlian to condense an ice wall, barely blocking the Human-faced Peaches¡¯ crazy attack.
¡°Everyone,e this way.¡± Yun Jiuge immediately drew her four Bone Spurs.
A ck mist rose from the Hallucinatory Fog Bone Spur, but a thin green line gleamed inside. The Human-faced Peaches avoided the mist as if they recognized it.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, we¡¯re here. Everybody,e quickly.¡± cried the Liu Sisters.
Bing Xinlian immediately led all the disciples orderly towards Yun Jiuge¡¯s side for evacuation.
Bai Lan and the Number Three Peak disciples dashed towards Yun Jiuge like a hive of bees upon seeing this.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s ck fog could not protect so many people. But it was pointless even if she told this to Bai Lan. She had to think of something.
¡°Lang Ya,e over and help me set up the ice wall.¡± Yun Jiuge felt Lang Ya was the most pleasing among them so she had the intention to help him.
¡°Okay.¡± Lang Ya immediately led his disciples to execute the Icy Yin Qi Strike, building up a thick ice wall on the right of Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge dispersed a portion of her ck fog over to the wall to help put up the defense.
The Han Brothers followed suit and led their disciples to build an ice wall on the right of Yun Jiuge too.
Bai Lan had to get through this situation if she wanted to get close to Yun Jiuge.
She wisely gave up any intentions of snatching positions and led her disciples to build the ice wall.
With equal treatment, Yun Jiuge distributed some ck fog to her too.
The Human-faced Peaches were repressed by the ck fog and thus unable to devour the disciples from the Yin Corpse Sect. In the end, they ate one another.
When all the Human-faced Peaches were ripe, a huge blood-red vine suddenly broke through the ground and rose into the sky.
The ripe peaches seemed to hear the call of the gods and flew to the red vines like moths to a me.
¡°The peaches.¡± Su Junqing was anxious. He drew out three Demonic Flower Bone Spurs and caught a few Human-faced Peaches.
¡°Hurry up and get those peaches back,¡± Bai Lan shouted. If they didn¡¯t get enough Human-faced Peaches, the Secret Realm would not open. Emerging from this attack would be pointless then.
Chapter 333 - Ye Yunzhi Awakened to Revenge (Part 1)
Chapter 333: Ye Yunzhi Awakened to Revenge (Part 1)
¡°Go.¡± Lang Ya and the others immediately removed the defense. They flew towards the Human-faced Peaches.
Lang Ya and the others grabbed the Human-faced Peaches frantically, putting them in their Magical Bottomless Bags as soon as they got one.
But the Human-faced Peaches seemed to have gone crazy ¡ªeven if they had been cut into pieces, they still kept going towards the red vines.
While devouring peaches, the red vines sent out numerous branches to attack the Yin Corpse disciples. Many people were injured in an instant.
With the exception of Number Two Peak¡¯s disciples who were able to huddle in defense, the other disciples were all separated.
Su Junqing had followed the Human-faced Peaches to a remote corner.
¡°Yunzhi, protect me.¡± After he gave his order, Su Junqing grabbed the Human-faced Peaches with all this might and stuffed them into his Magical Bottomless Bag. He looked like he did not mind risking his life for the peaches.
¡°Ready for action?¡± Yun Jiuge hid aside and asked Zi Shang. Her Bone Spurs were thirsty for blood.
¡°You don¡¯t need to get your hands dirty.¡± Zi Shang shook his head.
¡°I thought it was agreed that I will personally take revenge.¡± Yun Jiuge frowned. She would not be satisfied if she did not kill this douchebag with her own hands.
¡°Someone hates him more than you do.¡± Zi Shang lifted his chin, motioning her to look at Ye Yunzhi.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she can¡¯t break out of being controlled by Su Junqing?¡± asked Yun Jiuge doubtfully.
¡°Just take the Corpse Controlling Curse off her.¡± He took this chance to let Yun Jiuge know the importance of mastering the Corpse Controlling Curse.
¡°How?¡± Yun Jiuge was immediately interested.
¡°First, bring Ye Yunzhi here.¡± Zi Shang stomped his foot and a big crack opened in the ground below Su Junqing.
¡°Help me, Yunzhi!¡± Su Junqing screamed and fell downwards in a straight line.
Ye Yunzhi was about to execute Su Junqing¡¯smand, but was caught by a purple Spiritual big hand and pulled to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge was already prepared armed with a knife. When she saw Ye Yunzhi going towards her, she cut her right arm forcefully and revealed a treasure map.
Ye Yunzhi stopped to exhale a breath of cold Yin Qi, and her eyes began to move violently.
¡°Ye Yunzhi, it¡¯s me, Ye Yu¡¯s friend.¡± Yun Jiuge waved in front of her.
¡°Ye Yu, Ye Yu...¡± Ye Yunzhi murmured twice as if recalling some memories.
But soon her face grew grim, and her red lips uttered fiercely, ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±
¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Yun Jiuge felt disappointed. Ye Yunzhi was still disturbed by the obsession in her heart. How could she take revenge in this state?
¡°You should take the Corpse Controlling Curse off her.¡± Zi Shang pressed his palm against Yun Jiuge¡¯s back and said, ¡°Open your eyes and have another look.¡±
Yun Jiuge closed her eyes forcefully. After she felt a gush of hot air sh between her eyebrows, she slowly opened her eyes.
Ye Yunzhi had turned gray, and a blood-red chain was clearly visible on her chest.
¡°That¡¯s the Corpse Controlling Curse that Su Junqing has enved her in.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice rang in Yun Jiuge¡¯s ears, ¡°He¡¯s now only in control of her heart. Once it gets leveled up, even her liver, spleen, stomach, kidney and other body parts will be under his control eternally.¡±
¡°How can I get rid of it?¡± asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°Destroy it with a stronger Corpse Controlling Curse. Try it!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s palm which was on Yun Jiuge¡¯s back was getting hot. It was him increasing his strength.
Yun Jiuge could only feel a strong, burning sensation radiating from between her eyebrows, burning up her whole body.
Her mind went nk and her mouth began to chant the Corpse Controlling Curse.
At first, it was the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s, but it started to change along the way.
An obscure spell that seemed toe from an ancient wilderness was now in the air.
Zi Shang was immediately surprised when he heard the curse and looked at Yun Jiuge incredibly.
He could see a fire burning in between her eyebrows, the Phoenix Feather Flowers dazzling like a phoenix in nirvana. Red patterns spread from the forehead and continued downwards.
The demonic face which originally looked poisoned started to fade.
Her face was as white as jade, almost like miles of snowcapped mountains on end.
Her ck eyes were neither sad nor happy, instead looking like a ck iron buried in the past.
Her lip color was very light, as if she had abandoned all her feelings and desires. What was left was sacred.
Obscure incantations came out of her mouth and transformed into an ancient and mysterious light which shattered the chains on Ye Yunzhi¡¯s chest in an instant.
Zi Shang fixed his stare on Yun Jiuge who had changedpletely.
After ten thousand years, he finally saw his lover again.
Zi Shang stretched out his trembling hands trying to touch Yun Jiuge¡¯s beautiful, holy, strange, mysterious face.
Before he could do so, the red patterns returned to between Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyebrows like tides of a wave.
In the next moment Yun Jiuge opened her eyes. They were as ck as ink, looking clear and dexterous.
¡°Well, has the Corpse Controlling Curse been broken yet?¡± Yun Jiuge asked anxiously. She did not know that she had be another person just moments ago and almost destroyed Zi Shang.
Zi Shang looked at Yun Jiuge¡¯s appearance which had be what she was before. He withdrew his hands in sadness and dreariness.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Jiuge was puzzled. Zi Shang¡¯s eyes looked very sad and it felt so strange to her.
¡°Nothing, the Corpse Controlling Curse on her has been lifted, you can call on her again.¡± Zi Shang pulled himself together and became his usual self.
Without a doubt she immediately turned to Ye Yunzhi and shouted, ¡°Ye Yunzhi!¡±
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s opened her tightly shut ck eyes, her pupils reflecting painful rays after awakening.
She thought of everything that had happened in her life, and seemed to have countless things to say, but she could not speak her inmost feelings. Atst, she let out nothing more than a scream.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
The piercing cry of pain broke through the sky, as if to release all the bitterness and guilt she had suffered.
The red blood vine felt this negative energy and its branches brandished more crazily. Violent sounds spread from the Human Face Mountain to the whole Secret Realm, as if the whole world was trembling.
Lang Ya and the others were shaken to the ground. They could only anchor their Bone Spurs to the ground to hold themselves in position.
¡°Su Junqing, let out your Yin Corpse to collect the Human-faced Peaches.¡± Bai Lan wanted to find a helper but Su Junqing had disappeared.
At this time, Su Junqing had just fallen into the dark cave, with the Demonic Flower Bone Spur hovering around him.
He got up from the ground alertly and immediately sent a fireball upwards to illuminate his surroundings.
Soon, he found the Human-faced Peach King in the middle of the cave.
The handsome, perfect face was soaked in blood and in pain. His body emitted a charming peach scent. This was a sign of ripening.
Su Junqing showed ecstasy on his face.
Before he entered the Secret Realm, he had repeatedly checked a lot of information about the Human-faced Peach. He knew very well what the Peach King looked like.
This peach tree in front of him which looked simr to the Human Face Mountain was without a doubt the Human-faced Peach King.
Chapter 334 - Ye Yunzhi Awakened to Revenge (Part 2)
Chapter 334: Ye Yunzhi Awakened to Revenge (Part 2)
¡°Looks like the heavens are protecting me.¡± Su Junqing said as he burst outughing arrogantly.
What a sess it would be once he obtained the Human-faced King Peach ¡ª he could give some to Ye Yunzhi for cultivation while still having enough to use on his next Yin Corpse.
The Human-faced King Peach could sense an abhorrent aura radiating from this person in front of it, like all other previous greedy human beings.
Without hesitation, it brandished its red vines andshed out at Su Junqing.
Su Junqing immediately sacrificed the Demonic Flower Bone Spur and dark green flowers shot out, with one on the top of his head as protection and another two attacking the King Peach.
The Demonic Flower Bone Spur¡¯s strongest skill was blood-sucking, however there wasn¡¯t even a single drop of blood in the King Peach.
The pollen of the Ink Flowers only managed to slice off a few branches of the King Peach before they were strongly entangled by its branches.
Su Junqing instantly began to panic.
His strongest Mental Maniption was only effective on human beings, not the King Peach.
He was reduced to nothingness now that the Demonic Flower Bone Spur was trapped.
If only Ye Yunzhi was here.
Without even considering how deep underground he was and whether Ye Yunzhi would be able to enter, Su Junqing immediately summoned Ye Yunzhi with his hand gestures.
Unfortunately, his summoning was futile as Ye Yunzhi¡¯s link with him was broken.
Su Junqing¡¯s expression changed drastically ¡ª could Ye Yunzhi possibly have been killed? Impossible!
Just as he was about to continue summoning, a blood-red vine suddenly flew up from the ground, wrapped around his leg and flipped him upside down.
Then, another blood-red vine transformed into a sharp sword and thrust towards his chest.
Bam! Thest of the Ink Flowers blocked this attack but they were quickly wrapped up and dragged away after.
Su Junqing watched helplessly with eyes wide open, petrified to the point of almost wetting his pants, as the blood-red vine prepared to strike once more.
It was then that a white and beautiful palm materialized in front of him and puffed out a breath of cold Yin Qi, freezing the blood-red vine.
A long, red sleeve brushed past Su Junqing. It carried a hint of fragrance, apanied by the faint scent of a corpse.
¡°Yunzhi!¡± Su Junqing ecstatically called out to Ye Yunzhi as he hung upside down in mid-air, ¡°Quickly, get me down.¡±
Ye Yunzhi did not move an inch and simply watched him with bottomless, dark eyes.
With his hair a mess and his facial features slightly distorted, Su Junqing looked incredibly embarrassed hanging upside down from a tree. Where were his elegance and good looks now?
Ye Yunzhi recalled the time when she first left home, filled with curiosity about the world outside.
Soon after she left the Yejia Valley, she chanced upon an elegant, handsome young man with a mild temperament who had fainted on the roadside after being bitten by a poisonous snake.
Without any hesitation, she saved him.
When the young man rose from his slumber, he gratefully thanked her in every possible way and insisted that she stayed at his vi for a few days.
Thereafter they greeted each other warmly and sweetly, as he weaved gentle love and tenderness into a web of lies to entrap her. He even went so far as marrying her in Zhuangzi¡¯s Worship Hall.
At that time, she thought she would be forever blessed, but the fire at Yejia Valley shook her from her dream and broke her heart.
Her family was destroyed, she suffered a miscarriage and her younger brother was nowhere to be found. She was then sent to a Bloodthirsty Patriarch to be a blood ve before finally being ced in a Cultivating Corpse furnace alive, to be cultivated as a Yin Corpse.
As Ye Yunzhi remembered her past, her entire body trembled and she red at Su Junqing with bitterness and deep hatred.
¡°Yunzhi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Junqing nced at Ye Yunzhi¡¯s terrifying ck pupils and his heart skipped a beat.
He curled his finger and was about to chant his Corpse Controlling Curse.
sh! Ye Yunzhi stretched out and chopped off both of Su Junqing¡¯s arms.
¡°Ahh!¡± Su Junqing screamed in pain as he broke out in cold sweat. A wave of terror washed over him as he thought that Ye Yunzhi had possibly be controlled by other practitioners.
¡°Su Junqing, I bet you never thought this day woulde,¡± Ye Yunzhi suddenly muttered coldly.
Su Junqing looked at Ye Yunzhi in disbelief.
Yin Corpses could not speak unless they evolved into a living corpse! Only then would there be a possibility of regaining human abilities.
Could Ye Yunzhi possibly have elevated her cultivation by a few levels and now be a living corpse?
That means I¡¯ve struck gold, haven¡¯t I!
¡°Even after things have turned out this way, you still dream of riches.¡± Ye Yunzhi stared into Su Junqing¡¯s greedy eyes.
In his heart, she would always be just a tool.
¡°Yunzhi, have you regained your memory?¡± Su Junqing¡¯s pupils shrank as he felt the situation was slightly off.
How could Ye Yunzhi possibly forgive him for the deeds he had done to her which were even lowlier than a beast¡¯s actions?
¡°You¡¯re right, and now you should think about how you can repay me with your death.¡± Ye Yunzhi gently caressed Su Junqing¡¯s face and cold chills spread throughout his body.
Su Junqing shivered involuntarily.
He desperately wished to kneel and beg for forgiveness, to cry pitifully inment over his past wrongdoings.
But he was hanging upside down, so any tears he shed would only make him look worse and it would be hard to touch Ye Yunzhi¡¯s heart.
Su Junqing quick-wittedly responded with a weak, bitter smile as he said, ¡°Yunzhi, I know you hate me and I know that my past actions are unforgivable. But I really do love you, and that¡¯s why I turned you into a Yin Corpse ¡ª so that I could be with you forever...¡±
Yun Jiuge was hiding in a dark corner with Zi Shang and when they overheard Su Junqing¡¯s confession, goosebumps arose in disgust. How she wished to give him a few ps.
Ye Yunzhi, as if having heard Yun Jiuge¡¯s inner voice, now vehemently pped him three times across the face.
Su Junqing¡¯s ears buzzed as he spat out a mouth full of blood, along with three teeth.
His cheeks were red and swollen as blood flowed back. He truly looked tragic.
¡°Yunzhi, if hitting me can relieve your anger, then go ahead!¡± Su Junqing stubbornly cried out in dismay as he showed pretentious affection.
¡°Batter this idiot to death!¡± Yun Jiuge flung her fist back and forth.
Ye Yunzhi was unrelenting as she threw punch after punch, causing Su Junqing¡¯s face to burst open in multiple wounds as he sprayed out mouthfuls of blood.
¡°Pft, beating him to death is already letting him off cheaply,¡± Yun Jiuge huffed. A cruel and unscrupulous crud like him should have received a harsher and crueler punishment than this.
¡°Yun... Yunzhi!¡± Su Junqing was beaten to the point where his tears and nosebleeds were sttered all over. He was in such intense pain that he could not speak.
But he knew that Ye Yunzhi was soft-hearted, so the more he portrayed himself as pitiful, the more likely she would forgive him.
So he stubbornly insisted, ¡°I know you wish to kill me and I don¡¯t me you as this is what I deserve.¡±
¡°I only ask of you to eat me whole, bones and scum included, so that I can be with you for eternity.¡±
As Ye Yunzhi listened to Su Junqing¡¯s words, her body quivered and she stopped.
Yun Jiuge was worried that Ye Yunzhi would be fooled and was about to stand up angrily when Zi Shang stopped her.
¡°You¡¯re such a filthy scum that even looking at you makes me want to retch. How dare you have the audacity to beg me to eat you!¡± Ye Yunzhi grinned viciously and used her hands to pull out Su Junqing¡¯s Spiritual Root while he was still alive.
Chapter 335
Chapter 335: Send my Body as a Gift to Him
¡°Ahhh!¡± Su Junqing let out a blood curling cry as his cerebrospinal fluid gushed out from his head, making his body tremble in pain.
As if this weren¡¯t enough, Ye Yunzhi stomped and destroyed Su Junqing¡¯s Elixir Field with her foot. Then, she stabbed her fingers into his face like a knife as she discharged the cold Yin Qi Corpse Poison into his body with all her strength.
Su Junqing felt like he was falling into a bottomless icy cave as the pain on his face and body was unbearable. Then he utterly lost consciousness with a final pitiful scream.
Ye Yunzhi pulled Su Junqing down from the vines and tossed his body aside like garbage before walking towards Yun Jiuge.
¡°So you¡¯re letting him off just like that?¡± Yun Jiuge nced at Su Junqing.
She saw that Ye Yunzhi had infected him with her cold Yin Qi Corpse Poison. Not only was his Spiritual Cultivation obliterated, his face and body were also densely covered with tumors, making him look more disgusting than a toad. It was simply a terrible sight to behold.
¡°Letting him live would be the best suffering as someone will surely ruin him.¡± Ye Yunzhi¡¯s face was expressionless. The series of punches she threw had somewhat relieved her anger.
She paid Su Junqing no attention after knowing that his final predicament would be even more tragic than death itself.
¡°What are your ns from here?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
The Corpse Controlling Curse on Ye Yunzhi had been lifted, and her consciousness and memories had been restored. She could now choose to live a new life.
If she was discovered by the Yin Corpse Sect, they would use her for their wicked ways once again. But if she could find a retreat far away from the Yin Corpse Sect, then it wouldn¡¯t be too big a problem.
¡°Since I¡¯m already dead, I¡¯ll go to the ce where dead people should go,¡± Ye Yunzhi calmly answered.
¡°You want to die?¡± Yun Jiuge did not expect Ye Yunzhi to choose this path.
¡°I¡¯ve been dead for a long time, and what¡¯s left of me is but a ghost that does not have long to live.¡± Ye Yunzhi was calm as she talked about dying.
In this life, she had existed as a failure with too many regrets and thus had nothing to hold onto life for except her younger brother, Ye Yu.
She hadmitted many great sins but her younger brother had never once given up trying to save her.
She simply owed too much to this younger brother of hers.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, I¡¯d like to ask something of you since you are Ye Yu¡¯s friend.¡± Ye Yunzhi had never seen Yun Jiuge¡¯s true form and naturally thought that she was a man, just like others in the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°Please say it. If it¡¯s within my capabilities, I definitely will not reject you,¡± Yun Jiuge said solemnly.
¡°I don¡¯t have any valuables on me and I¡¯ve nothing to give to my younger brother but this body. So I wish for you to send my body to Ye Yu after my consciousness has disappeared.¡± Henceforth, she would be at her younger brother¡¯s side protecting him for all eternity.
¡°I can bring you to Ye Yu, but your face.....¡± Yun Jiuge was uneasy as she was afraid that once word got out, the Yin Corpse Sect would send people to assassinate her.
¡°This, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ye Yunzhi smiled as she lifted her pale white finger and pointed to her forehead.
Cold Yin Qi burst out and her hair, eyebrows and eyshes turned into a snow white color. The dazzling red mole between her eyebrows condensed into an ice sculpture and fell into her palm.
Her pale skin slowly cracked and formed countless tiny, thin ck crack lines. As a whole, she looked like a damaged puppet, unlike her former beautiful Yin Corpse self.
Ye Yunzhi stretched out her cracked hand, dug out the treasure map from her right arm and passed it to Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯ve onest request ¡ª please don¡¯t tell Ye Yu that this is my real body. Just let him believe that I¡¯m already dead and that my body has already been turned to ashes and scattered across a bed of flowers. He knows that I love flowers.¡±
Ye Yunzhi grimaced as she felt the unspeakable horrors.
¡°Alright.¡± Yun Jiuge solemnly epted the treasure map.
¡°Please help me pass this ice sculpture to a disciple called Shou Hou in the Bloodthirsty Sect. Even though he¡¯s not a good man, he treats me quite well.¡± Ye Yunzhi passed Yun Jiuge yet another item ¡ª the ice sculpture that was previously her red mole.
Back when she was at the Bloodthirsty Sect, she lived every second of her life in fear, afraid that she would be sent to Blood Brothel to be a Cauldron.
It was Shou Hou who gave her glimpses of warmth during her darkest moments and for that, she would always cherish his kindness.
¡°In order to save you, Shou Hou died soon after he helped us to break through the protective formation. Ye Yu has already collected his ashes,¡± Yun Jiuge exined as she epted the ice sculpture.
Ye Yunzhi froze momentarily and after a long while, she eximed, ¡°Then ce this red mole together with his ashes!¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded and asked again, ¡°Is there anything else that you¡¯re worried about?¡±
Things that I¡¯m worried about?
There was a sh of confusion in Ye Yunzhi¡¯s eyes as she sealed her Spiritual Energy into her right arm. As long as she did not use it, no one would be able to discover her unique physique.
Things that needed to be done had already been instructed clearly. What else could there be?
Truth be told, if she had anyst worries that held her back, it could only be one thing.
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s eyes fell on Su Junqing who was like mud in a corner, as she sighed softly and said, ¡°After he¡¯s been thoroughly tortured, help me to relieve him.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded her head. Ye Yunzhi was truly an empathetic woman.
No matter how much she hated Su Junqing, she still had a trace of pity for him.
How did such a gooddy live such a pitiful fate?
¡°Thank you ¡ª you¡¯re also a good person!¡± Ye Yunzhi smiled for thest time before her ck pupils slowly lost their shine, and she gradually dissipated from this worldpletely.
Yun Jiuge looked at Ye Yunzhi distraughtly. The only thing she could do now was to deliver Ye Yunzhi¡¯s body immactely to Ye Yu.
But she wondered how Ye Yu would react if she were to send him such a horrible looking Yin Corpse out of the blue.
Before Yun Jiuge could think up a solution, she heard Zi Shang instructing her seriously at the side, ¡°Quickly hide her, the King Peach is about to ripen.¡±
Yun Jiuge turned her head around and saw that the King Peach had already formed the shadow of a perfect human image.
With a high-bridge nose, seductive eyes, perfect facial features and a tall, slender figure, it definitely would have stood out among the human race as an ideal, charismatic man.
It was a pity that the bloodthirsty aura currently on its body was incredibly intense.
The peach on the left branch looked like freshly coagted blood and projected a fierce aura while the one on the right was like a sculpted jasper gemstone, emitting a fresh Spiritual Energy.
While the two colors were not well demarcated, they were desperately fighting in the middle for space. Things would turn red for a moment and then green in the next, but generally speaking, green was still at a disadvantage.
¡°What should I do to help you?¡± Yun Jiuge used the Cultivating Corpse Bag found on Su Junqing and quickly ced Ye Yunzhi in it.
¡°Just stand at the side and watch,¡± Zi Shang said as he ced his palm on the King Peach¡¯s chest.
The bloodthirsty aura on the King Peach found an exit and gushed out towards Zi Shang like a broken dam.
The camouge that Zi Shang donned was destroyed in an instant and long, silver hair turned into the color of moonlight white, with a purple pointed horn on its head. Its eyes formed purple vertical pupils, and its two long legs turned into the figure of a snake tail as it hovered on the ground.
The bloodthirsty Qi was like thunderous waves of stormy seas that continuously thrusted onto his body, forcing him to take a steady stream of small steps back. The cave trembled and shook violently as countless rubble fell from the ceiling. It felt like the cave would copse any minute.
Chapter 336
Chapter 336: Jasper Spiritual Peach
Yun Jiuge stared at Zi Shang nervously.
The Human-faced King Peach hadmunicated its inner thoughts to her earlier, and she knew how painful it would get for a person when the Vicious Aura assaulted their bodies. The pain would be so excruciating that it would drive any person mad.
The Human-faced King Peach was able to divert some of its pain to the other trees in the Peach Forest, but Zi Shang had to shoulder all the pain by himself. It must have been even more agonizing for him.
The Human-faced King Peach and the Secret Realm were indeed pitiful, but Zi Shang was much more important to her than either of them.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zi Shang sensed Yun Jiuge¡¯s worry, and he turned his head to smile at her as a drop of blood rolled down the side of his wlessly white face. Yun Jiuge realized that Zi Shang looked even uglier when he smiled than when he cried.
¡°Is this peach really that important?¡± Is it even more important than your life? Yun Jiuge wondered.
Yun Jiuge stared at the red beads of sweat that dappled Zi Shang¡¯s alluring face in concern.
Wisps of blood energy were constantly being emitted from his body, and even the scales on his tail had turned a bright red. It was a sign that the Vicious Aura was attacking his body fiercely at the moment.
It did not matter how strong Zi Shang was. He would definitely not be able to tolerate such an excruciating pain much longer.
The Human-faced King Peach stood rooted at the spot and watched as Zi Shang suffered before him with a nonchnt face.
¡°Why are you just standing there? We¡¯ll all die if this goes on! Think of something to help him!¡±
Yun Jiuge yelled angrily at the Human-faced King Peach.
The Human-faced King Peach stretched its arms out reluctantly after hearing Yun Jiuge¡¯s words. He then spread the Vicious Aura throughout the entire Secret Realm.
The pain inflicted on Zi Shang by the Vicious Aura was instantly alleviated, and he began absorbing the remaining Vicious Aura from the Human-faced King Peach even more quickly than before.
Before long, all of the Vicious Aura within the Human-faced King Peach vanished.
The peach that grew on the red branch turned jade green in color, and it gave off a fruity scent.
The Human-faced King Peach transformed into a human thereafter. He had light green hair and a tall and slender figure, and he wore a skirt made of leaves around his waist.
His facial features were wless, and his eyes were the color of jade. His irises were the shape of a leaf, and they looked just like the leaves that grew on Yun Jiuge¡¯s arms.
¡°Why isn¡¯t there a face on this peach anymore?¡± Yun Jiuge did not notice how perfect the Human-faced King Peach looked at the moment. All she cared about was how the peach that Zi Shang fought so hard to get did not look like the Human-faced Peaches that grew on the other branches.
¡°Those Human-faced Peaches are a part of me, but this Jasper Spiritual Peach was grown using the Spiritual Energy in the Spiritual Realm.¡± The Human-faced King Peach stretched his hand out and plucked the Jasper Spiritual Peach from the branch before handing it over to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge did not take the Jasper Spiritual Peach from him. Instead, she looked at Zi Shang. After all, this was what Zi Shang fought so hard to get.
¡°Keep the peach in the Jade Coffer,¡± Zi Shang told Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge immediately took out the Jade Coffer and ced the Jasper Spiritual Peach in it.
¡°The Secret Realm is going to close soon. All of you should hurry up and leave this ce!¡± The Human-faced King Peach told Yun Jiuge. There was reluctance in his voice.
He had used the Vicious Aura to destroy all the restrictions left behind by the evil people in the past. Not only that, he also erased the coordinates of this ce. This Secret Realm would never be found by humans again.
¡°What will happen to you then?¡± Yun Jiuge was a little worried that something bad would befall the Human-faced King Peach, and she certainly did not want that. After all, the Human-faced King Peach had gifted her the Wood Spiritual Crystal and the Jasper Spiritual Peach. She felt indebted to him.
¡°I have yet to finish my transformation into a human, so I have to remain as a tree for now. However, I¡¯ll be able to leave the Secret Realm once my transformation isplete.¡± When that happens, I¡¯ll definitely find you to repay you for saving my life, the Human-faced King Peach thought to himself.
The Human-faced King Peach¡¯s jade green eyes became gentle as he looked at Yun Jiuge.
He really liked this girl Yun Jiuge who stood before him. She gave off a very nice scent, and the scent was able to calm his manic senses.
If he could, he really wanted to keep Yun Jiuge by his side. But sadly, the demon named Zi Shang was simply too terrifying for him.
¡°I see. May all your wishese true then,¡± Yun Jiuge was oblivious to the fact that the Human-faced King Peach fancied her and gave him her blessings.
A look of delight emerged on the Human-faced King Peach¡¯s face when he heard her words. He then nodded his head vigorously and said, ¡°Okay.¡± I will definitely go find you when I get out, he thought.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Shang put an arm around Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulder possessively. He gave the Human-faced King Peach a threatening look.
That damned peach! How dare he think about hitting on my wife? I¡¯ll kill him! Zi Shang thought to himself angrily.
¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge did not forget to take the unconscious Su Junqing with her before she left.
However, she did not want toe into direct contact with his body. Thus, she tied him up with a rope and dragged him along.
At this moment, the Human Face Mountain shook violently and began to crumble. It was clear that the Secret Realm was on the brink of destruction.
The Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s disciples all turned pale with fright at the sight. Many of them had lost hope and were sprawled on the ground waiting to die.
¡°Are we all going to die in here?¡± Little Fatty¡¯s face was puffy from crying. He was still young, with a long life ahead of him!
The Liu Sisters didn¡¯t say a word. They simply held onto each other¡¯s hands tightly.
They were extremely grateful for the fact that they could die together. Their only regret was not being able to seek revenge against their uncle.
Bing Xinlian continued to put up a fight as he waved his Icy Frost Bone Spur about.
Lang Ya, Bai Lan, and the Han Brothers tried their hardest to find a way out of the Secret Realm, but all their attempts ended up in failure.
Just as everyone sank into despair, a clear voice rang out in the distance, ¡°Everyone! Come over here quickly! There¡¯s a tunnel that we can leave by over here!¡±
All the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s disciples raised their heads to look in the direction of the voice, and they saw Yun Jiuge waving her hands at them vigorously in front of a ck tunnel.
At that moment, her bewitching face was etched in everyone¡¯s memories. Some of the disciples were too stunned to react, and they simply stood rooted at the spot.
¡°Why are all of you just standing there? Hurry up ande over here!¡± Yun Jiuge shouted once more.
Everyone finally snapped out of their daze and they cried at the top of their lungs as they thronged towards Yun Jiuge.
¡°Stop jostling! You¡¯ll just destroy the tunnel if all of you enter at the same time! All of you ¡ª enter one by one. Disciples from the Number Two Peak ¡ª go in first, followed by Number One Peak, Number Three Peak, Number Four Peak andstly, Number Five Peak. If anyone f*cking dares to disobey me, I¡¯ll destroy this tunnel right now.¡±
Yun Jiuge brandished her Bone Spur and sent it flying towards Lang Ya, Bai Lan and the Han Brothers.
She was standing by the tunnel at this moment, so she could make her Bone Spur destroy the tunnel at once if she so desired.
Lang Ya and the other leaders snapped out of their reveries after seeing Yun Jiuge¡¯s Bone Spur, and they quickly gathered their disciples and got them to enter the tunnel in sequence as per Yun Jiuge¡¯s instructions.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± The Liu Sisters asked.
¡°The two of you can go in first. I¡¯ll enter the tunnel alongside Senior Bai Lan and the rest.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s words instantly caused the disgruntled Bai Lan to shut up.
Just like that, all the other Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s disciples entered the tunnel in an orderly fashion, and the Secret Realm was closed off forever.
Over at the Yin Corpse Sect, Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua were drinking tea together at the Ink Flower Pce.
¡°Qiu Sen sure is taking his time with his trip. I can¡¯t believe he missed the moment that the Secret Realm opened.¡± Elder Mo Hua was already 500 years old this year. However, she took an Anti-aging Pill when she was younger and thus she looked like a 28-year-old woman up until now.
She had fair skin and a slender face. There was also a mole under her left eye.
She might not have looked exceptionally beautiful, but she exuded a certain charm.
¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? He didn¡¯t evene back when Si Youyue was nearly beaten to death in the Lei Kingdom and the Demonic Corpse couldn¡¯t be used anymore.¡± Elder Bai Gu was a burly man with a shaved head. He had thick eyebrows and big round eyes. He was d in a ck robe, and he wore a ne made of small skulls around his neck.
¡°I heard Qiu Sen found some ancient ruins. I guess he¡¯s busy digging for treasure right now!¡± Elder Mo Hua poured another cup of Ling Tea for Elder Bai Gu.
¡°I heard about that as well. However, it doesn¡¯t matter how many treasures he finds. He won¡¯t be able to progress to the next stage of cultivation as long as the curse on him is not lifted.¡± Elder Bai Gu picked up his cup of Ling Tea and drank a mouthful of it before warning Elder Mo Hua, ¡°Qiu Sen has always been a man who likes to cover up his mistakes. You¡¯ve to be careful of him. He might seek revenge against you when he returns.¡±
The rtionship that Mo Hua Peak¡¯s disciple Su Junqing shared with Si Youyue was a mystery to many. Now that Si Youyue was gravely injured and in aa, Qiu Ren Peak¡¯s Jin Yuanwei had made his way over to the Mo Hua Peak numerous times to ask Su Junqing about her. However, Elder Mo Hua refused all his requests to see Su Junqing the entire time. She was certain that Jin Yuanwei would report all that she had done to Qiu Sen when he returned.
¡°We¡¯ll see what happens then!¡± Elder Mo Hua smiled. Su Junqing was just a ything to her. She would dly hand him over to Qiu Sen if he insisted.
Elder Bai Gu didn¡¯t say anything more after hearing Elder Mo Hua¡¯s words. He picked up his tea cup and prepared to take another sip.
Just as he did that, a violent surge of energy burst in from the outside, causing him to drop the cup in his hand. The cup fell to the ground and shattered into smithereens.
Chapter 337
Chapter 337: Soul Searching Technique
¡°Something bad has happened to the Secret Realm.¡± Elder Bai Gu vanished in the blink of an eye, and Elder Mo Hua followed him in a hurry.
The pair noticed a violent wave of energying from the entrance to the Dahuang Mountain. It was as though someone had forcibly ripped open a hole in space.
¡°It¡¯s not the time for the Secret Realm to open yet. Why has it opened?¡± The look on Elder Bai Gu¡¯s face was very unpleasant.
The Secret Realm was extremely important to the Yin Corpse Sect. Thus, the forefathers of the Yin Corpse Sect, who had attained the Nascent Soul stage, had worked together to ce restrictions on the Secret Realm so that only their specially designed amulets could open it.
¡°This is bad. The restrictions ced on the Secret Realm have all disappeared. Even the coordinates are gone.¡± The look on Elder Mo Hua¡¯s face changed as she inspected the state of the Secret Realm in her mind.
With the restrictions and coordinates gone, even the forefathers of the sect would not be able to enter the Secret Realm ever again.
Elder Bai Gu was like a cat on hot bricks. He desperately wanted to know what was going on, but he did not dare to rush into the Secret Realm recklessly with the space around them being warped this badly.
At this moment, the hole before their eyes became bigger and bigger in size. It puffed out a stream of red air, and countless Yin Corpse Sect disciples were spat out from within.
¡°Lang Ya!¡±
¡°Bai Lan!¡±
Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua saw their disciples who had been appointed as the leaders for the expedition to the Secret Realm before them.
¡°Master.¡± Both Lang Ya and Bai Lan had only justnded on the ground. Their heads were still spinning and they felt like vomiting.
¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Elder Mo Hua went up to Bai Lan and delivered a powerful p across her face. There was so much force behind her p that it sent Bai Lan flying.
Bai Lan went on her knees reflexively afternding on the ground. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad, Master. I don¡¯t know what happened either.¡±
Elder Bai Gu was much kinder to his disciple. He examined Lang Ya and made sure that he was not injured before he asked, ¡°Where are the Human-faced Peaches? How many did you pick?¡± They were not going to find the Secret Realm ever again, so they had to make sure that they got their hands on the Human-faced Peaches at the very least.
¡°Master, the Human-faced Peaches were all devoured by a blood red vine. We only managed to pick a few with great difficulty.¡± Lang Ya took out his sack, but quickly realized that the Human-faced Peaches within it had all disappeared without a trace. All that was left was some red powder.
The Han Brothers and the other leaders all checked their sacks hastily, realizing that the same thing had happened to them as well.
Elder Bai Gu looked at the red powder that was left behind in the sack before he cast the Cognitive Imprint on the disciples.
Elder Mo Hua immediately followed suit.
Not all the disciples were able to handle the Cognitive Imprint cast by two cultivators who had reached the Core Formation stage.
Several Low-rank Disciples passed out due to a splitting headache. The other disciples who remained standing all broke out in cold sweat, with their faces contorted in pain.
Yun Jiuge stood amongst the crowd with her head lowered. The surge of energy sent out by Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua did not affect her in the least since she had Zi Shang next to her.
¡°Bai Lan, I want you to tell me exactly what happened.¡± A look of fury emerged on Elder Mo Hua¡¯s face when she failed to detect any trace of the Human-faced Peaches on the disciples.
¡°Yes, Master. We realized that the Secret Realm was very different from what we were told by the sect after we made our way in. The Demonic Beasts were extremely ferocious, and they killed over half of the disciples...¡±
Bai Lan narrated everything that had happened in the Secret Realm quickly. She specially emphasized how the Demonic Beasts had given them a hard time, and how they had tried to speed up the ripening of more than twice the amount of Human-faced Peaches collected in the past just so they couldplete the mission entrusted to them. However, their efforts ended in vain because a lot of the Human-faced Peaches were devoured by a blood-colored vine.
¡°It... It was the Human-faced King Peach.¡± A feeble voice suddenly rang out from the side.
Elder Mo Hua recognized the voice as being that of Su Junqing¡¯s, and she immediately flung a Light Chain towards where the voice came from and dragged him towards her.
However, before Su Junqing could make his way next to her, Elder Mo Hua viciously hurled him to the side.
Su Junqingnded on the ground with a loud thud. He was already in a lot of pain and the impact of the fall made him feel like his bones would fall apart anytime.
He struggled to get back onto his two feet. He desperately wanted to tell Elder Mo Hua about how he had encountered the Human-faced King Peach in the Secret Realm and how the b*tch Ye Yunzhi had betrayed him.
However, the moment he raised his head, he saw a look of utter disgust in Elder Mo Hua¡¯s eyes. It was as though she was looking at a piece of trash.
¡°Junior Su, what happened to you? Why do you look like that?¡± Bai Lan could not help but retreat backwards as well.
Everyone around Su Junqing took a few steps back hastily, like they were trying to avoid the gue.
¡°W-What happened to me?¡± Su Junqing had no idea what was going on at that moment.
Ye Yunzhi might have ruined his Spiritual Root and Cultivation, but he believed that he could easily get a Spiritual Root transnt as long as Elder Mo Hua was willing to help.
¡°Take a look for yourself!¡± Bai Lan cast a Crystal Mirror before Su Junqing helpfully.
Su Junqing raised his head to look at his reflection in the Crystal Mirror. To his horror, he saw a deformed face covered with yellow and green pustules looking back at him. The pustules were oozing pus, and they gave off a nasty stench.
He lowered his head in disbelief and saw that those pustules were all over his hands and body as well.
¡°This is impossible. This is not me. This is definitely not me.¡± Su Junqing shook his head vigorously and tried to distance himself from the mirror. However, as he moved backwards, he tripped over a pebble behind and fell to the ground.
The disciples near him all had looks of revolt upon their faces as they quickly backed away from him.
The Liu Sisters said in a soft voice, ¡°How disgusting!¡±
¡°Exactly! The sight of him makes me want to throw up.¡±
Su Junqing was on the verge of going crazy.
He had always taken pride in his looks, and gained numerous benefits from women due to his appearance.
He could not ept how ugly he looked now.
¡°Master, please save me!¡± Su Junqing stretched a hand towards Elder Mo Hua in fear.
¡°Where¡¯s your Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse?¡± Elder Mo Hua looked around him and realized that his Cultivating Corpse Bag and sack were nowhere to be found.
¡°She betrayed me.¡± Hatred emerged in Su Junqing¡¯s eyes when he thought about how Ye Yunzhi was to me for his current predicament.
¡°Has she been controlled by someone else?¡± Elder Mo Hua was puzzled. The strongest disciple who entered the Secret Realm was only in the Foundation Establishment stage. It was impossible to snatch a Yin Corpse that belonged to a cultivator of the same cultivation level as one¡¯s self.
¡°No, she turned into a living corpse.¡± Su Junqing shook his head.
¡°A living corpse?!¡± Elder Mo Hua was astonished.
¡°Tell us what happened in greater detail.¡± There was a fascinated look in Elder Bai Gu¡¯s eyes.
A Yin Corpse with the Yin Spiritual Body that turned into a living corpse? That meant she was definitely one of the strongest Yin Corpses in the world!
I¡¯d be willing to fight with Elder Mo Hua just to get my hands on it, Elder Bai Gu thought to himself.
¡°She...¡± Before Su Junqing could continue, a look of ruthlessness gleamed in Elder Mo Hua¡¯s eyes and she stretched a hand out towards him.
Thereafter, a surge of ink-ck Yin Qi congealed into a hand and wrapped itself around Su Junqing¡¯s head. It forced itself into his body and spread throughout his veins.
Su Junqing¡¯s eyes protruded outwards and became bloodshot. The veins on his face and neck bulged, and the pustules all over his body burst open.
Yun Jiuge was surprised by this sight. She¡¯d initially assumed that Elder Mo Hua was going to save Su Junqing, but it turned out that she had actually unleashed the Soul Searching Technique on him!
The Soul Searching Technique was an extremely brutal technique used by the ck Magic practitioners to collect information.
It was said that a person who had the Soul Searching Technique cast on them would feel as though their brain was being stirred by knives repeatedly. They would suffer from immense pain and usually end up as a disabled person after the entire process.
Elder Mo Hua was truly a ruthless woman. She used such a brutal technique on Su Junqing without even a shred of hesitation.
Yun Jiuge finally understood what Ye Yunzhi meant when she said that someone would finish Su Junqing off.
Being tortured by the Soul Searching Technique was definitely a thousand times more agonizing than being beaten to death by her.
Chapter 338
Chapter 338: Be My Boy Toy And I Will Definitely Treat You Well
Elder Bai Gu waited till Elder Mo Hua was more or less done with looking at Su Junqing¡¯s soul before he asked, ¡°What did you see?¡±Elder Bai Gu waited till Elder Mo Hua was more or less done with looking at Su Junqing¡¯s soul before he asked, ¡°What did you see?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look for yourself?¡±
Elder Mo Hua withdrew her hand gloomily. She was able to get a clear picture of everything that had happened in the Secret Realm by using the Soul Searching Technique on Su Junqing.
The Human-faced King Peach and the living corpse Ye Yunzhi were invaluable treasures, and the fact that both of them had been left behind in the Secret Realm was extremely harrowing. Such painful knowledge must be shared with others, Elder Mo Hua thought to herself.
Elder Bai Gu stretched his hand out and cast the Soul Searching Technique on Su Junqing.
Euphoria was written all over his face when he saw images of the Human-faced King Peach and Ye Yunzhi in his mind.
However, the sight of the Secret Realm copsing brought him back to earth. He became so furious that he wanted to beat the living daylights out of Su Junqing and scatter his soul.
¡°Let¡¯s keep his soul. We¡¯ll get Qiu Sen and the Sect Leader to take a look at it themselves when they ask about the Secret Realm,¡± Elder Mo Hua said.
The inability to enter the Secret Realm again was a huge loss to the Yin Corpse Sect. The Sect Leader would definitely demand an exnation.
Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu were the ones in charge of the expedition to the Secret Realm this time round, and they would undoubtedly be held responsible for what had happened.
Rather than wasting their breath trying to exin what had happened, it would be much more effective to get Qiu Sen and the Sect Leader to look into Su Junqing¡¯s soul directly.
Elder Mo Hua took out a Soul Container and kept Su Junqing¡¯s soul within it. His body, on the other hand, was set aze and burned to ashes.
¡°Poor Su Junqing. He is neither dead nor alive. He can¡¯t live again even if he wanted to, but he can¡¯t die either.¡± Zi Shang could not help but be impressed with the human creativity at times.
They were truly gifted when it came to torturing others. Yun Jiuge agreed with Zi Shang¡¯s views.
Ye Yunzhi had begged her to free his soul after he had been sufficiently tortured, but it was still too early for her to do anything just yet. She would think about what to do next after Elder Qiu Sen and the Sect Leader had their ways with him.
But, well, I don¡¯t suppose much of his soul will be left when the two of them finish tormenting it, Yun Jiuge thought.
¡°All of you ¡ª open your sacks now!¡± Elder Mo Hua refused to give up.
The Human-faced King Peach had been left behind in the Secret Realm and there was absolutely no chance of them getting their hands on it anymore.
But someone could have unknowingly picked up the Cultivating Corpse Bag and brought Ye Yunzhi out of the Secret Realm!
Lang Ya, Bai Lan and the rest of the disciples did not dare to disobey Elder Mo Hua after they saw what had happened to Su Junqing earlier. They opened their sacks and held them before the Elders obediently. Yun Jiuge did the same.
The Cultivating Corpse Bag, Su Junqing¡¯s sack, her valuables and pets were all with Zi Shang anyway.
All that was in her sack at the moment were some pills, a few Bone Spurs, a Corpse Controlling Bell and a few thousand Spiritual Jades that she gained from selling the Beast-baiting Fragrance.
Most of the disciples at the scene were still in the Qi Refining stage, and they did not possess anything that the elders found valuable. Only the sacks that belonged to Lang Ya and Bai Lan held items that caught their attention. In particr, the ck Magic Weapon that belonged to Lang Ya was quite valuable. However, it was not something so valuable that Elder Bai Gu would need to snatch it from his own disciple. Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua cast the Cognitive Imprint on the disciples once more, and they were eventually left with no other choice but to admit that the Cultivating Corpse Bag was not with any of them either.
Elder Mo Hua felt her heart ache when she thought about how her Demonic Flower Bone Spur had gone missing. It was the weapon that brought her to fame after all.
However, it was not like she gained nothing. She had found someone worth grooming in Su Junqing¡¯s team, and she intended to bring him back to the Ink Flower Pce.
Yun Jiuge distinctly felt Elder Mo Hua¡¯s gaze on her.
¡°Your name¡¯s Yun Jiu, right?¡± Elder Mo Hua walked towards her and said, ¡°Lift your head.¡± Yun Jiuge had no choice but to lift her head, but her gaze never left the ground. She was worried that Elder Mo Hua would see through her disguise.
¡°Not bad. You can follow me back to the Mo Hua Peakter!¡± Elder Mo Hua did not notice that
Yun Jiuge was actually a female, and she was very pleased with her bewitching looks.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, we are going to be disciples of the same peak from here on,¡± Bai Lan said with a smile at once. All the disciples turned to look at Yun Jiuge. Some of them sent looks of envy her way, but most of them looked at her with sympathy. Normally, the various peaks within the Yin Corpse Sect would only ept disciples who were in the Foundation Establishment stage. It did not matter what connections one had within the sect. Every single disciple had to start as a Secondary Disciple before they could be a proper disciple. Things were no different for Mo Hua Peak.
Elder Mo Hua¡¯s n was to keep Yun Jiuge as a boy toy in the Ink Flower Pce before turning him into a proper disciple once he reached the Foundation Establishment stage. There was nothing agonizing about bing Elder Mo Hua¡¯s boy toy.
After all, she was known for treating her boy toys extremely well. One would only need to look at how well she treated Su Junqing to know that. Hence, the disciples who wanted to rise through the ranks quickly would all be incredibly jealous.
¡°I¡¯m very honored that you think so highly of me, Elder Mo Hua. However, my cultivation is still very poor at the moment, and thus I¡¯d like to continue to train in the outer sect for now.¡± Yun Jiuge refused Elder Mo Hua¡¯s invitation without hesitation.
She being a woman in disguise was one thing. Even if she was a man, she wouldn¡¯t want to be the boy toy of an old, demonic witch like her.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Elder Mo Hua¡¯s voice was low and intimidating.
The aura that Elder Mo Hua gave off was not as imposing as what others would expect from someone in the Core Formation stage, but she was still able to frighten the disciples who were in the Qi Refining stage.
The Liu Sisters, Bing Xinlian, and numerous other disciples were all worried for Yun Jiuge. They were afraid that Elder Mo Hua would kill him in a fit of rage. It was forbidden to kill one another in the Yin Corpse Sect.
However, that was a rule that only applied at the disciples¡¯ level. To a cultivator who had reached the Core Formation stage, killing a bunch of Secondary Disciples was as easy as killing chickens.
The Sect would never punish the elders for killing the disciples. They would only me the Secondary Disciples for being foolish enough to offend them.
¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind,¡± said Yun Jiuge. Shepletely disregarded Elder Mo Hua¡¯s fury.
¡°Very well then!¡± Elder Mo Hua broke into augh.
She had been in the Yin Corpse Sect for a very long time, but this was the first time she met such a gutsy young man. She found him immensely interesting. She decided to y with this young man from here on and teach him a lesson on surviving in the Yin Corpse Sect.
Bai Lan cast a sympathetic nce at Yun Jiuge. She admired him for his bravery, but at the same time, she could not help but mock his ignorance.
Offending an elder of the Sect would undeniably result in fatal consequences for him. He would be able to gain a lot more benefits if he had just gone along with Elder Mo Hua¡¯s proposition. Elder Mo Hua would not find him as desirable after some time, and he would not get the same offer again in future even if he were to beg her. Bai Lan let out a sigh.
¡°He¡¯s too young and immature!¡± she thought.
¡°Alright. Everyone must be tired after the expedition to the Secret Realm. Go back to your rooms and rest!¡± Elder Bai Gu said in a genial tone.
Disciples who managed to make their way out of the Secret Realm alive every year would all be the elites of the Sect. The fact that so many disciples survived this time round was a good thing for the Sect. It meant that they would gain a lot of power in the future.
¡°Thank you.¡± Lang Ya and the Han Brothers thanked Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua in unison before they made their way back to their respective Outer Peaks.
Yun Jiuge was the most popr disciple back in the Secret Realm, but no one dared to get close to her now.
Bing Xinlian had initially intended to go over to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side, but he was stopped by Little Fatty. The Liu Sisters acted as though they did not know Yun Jiuge at all, and returned to their room hastily. Any other person who was isted like her would have felt lonely, terrified and enraged.
However, Yun Jiuge was quite indifferent to the treatment she received because she had Zi Shang next to her. She could understand why the Liu Sisters and Little Fatty had acted the way they did.
After all, Elder Mo Hua was an extremely powerful and influential person in the Sect. Killing a bunch of Secondary Disciples like them would be a piece of cake to her. Avoiding Yun Jiuge was the wiser option.
At this moment, Zi Shang said in a low voice by Yun Jiuge¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat the peach when we get back.¡±¡±You¡¯re willing to let me eat it?¡± Yun Jiuge was a little surprised.
It was true that Zi Shang had always shared everything good with her in the past, but the Jasper Spiritual Peach was something that he nearly gave up his life for. She felt guilty to enjoy such a precious item for free!
Chapter 339
Chapter 339: The Deity Invites you to eat the ¡®Peach¡¯
¡°If others were to request for the Jasper Spiritual Peach, I wouldn¡¯t even consider giving it to them. But for you, that¡¯s another story. Be it my heart, liver and soul ¡ª I would willingly offer all to you,¡± Zi Shang said as he chuckled.
Yun Jiuge could not help but roll her eyes. This was how Zi Shang always spoke and one could never guess whether he was telling the truth or not.
At times she felt that Zi Shang liked her, but on other asions, she felt that Zi Shang was only with her for her flesh and his desires. Thus her feelings for Zi Shang were extremelyplicated, and sometimes, she did not want to bother about him at all.
The pair quickly returned to their abode and after Zi Shang quickly deployed the Spell Barrier, he took out the Jasper Spiritual Peach to let Yun Jiuge eat it.
¡°This is all for me?¡± Yun Jiuge asked hesitantly.
¡°Of course.¡± Zi Shang desperately tried to attain this peach solely for her.
¡°This is too precious!¡± Yun Jiuge hesitated.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, once you eat it, the both of us will immediately enter Dual Cultivation. So it¡¯s good for me too,¡± Zi Shang said seductively.
Initially, Yun Jiuge felt a little bad, but after hearing what Zi Shang said, all of that disappeared.
All this bickering back and forth was just for her to repay him with her body.
Hmmph, not eating it would be a waste.
Yun Jiuge grabbed the Jasper Spiritual Peach and tookrge bites of it.
To be honest, this Spiritual Peach tasted way too heavenly.
Upon entering her mouth, it evolved into a pure and powerful Spiritual Energy warmly caressing her entire being. She felt as if she was soaking in warm spring water on a cold day, while her body and mind were in harmony.
A faint smile lingered on the corners of Zi Shang¡¯s lips as he stood in the corner, watching Yun Jiuge with sweet tenderness. It seemed like he was contented with simply watching Yun Jiuge eat.
¡°I¡¯m done eating, let¡¯s enter Dual Cultivation!¡± Despite being grateful towards Zi Shang, Yun Jiuge was still ufortable using sweet words.
After clearing away the peach kernels, she donned a nonchnt expression and begun her preparations to cultivate with Zi Shang.
¡°There¡¯s no rush ¡ª you¡¯ve just eaten, so rest for awhile first.¡± Zi Shang, the one who usually rushed her, held Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand as he led her to bed instead.
Yun Jiuge also felt that exercising after eating was not good for her, so sheid down beside him and eventually, she drifted off to sleep.
Zi Shang stared at Yun Jiuge affectionately as he flexed his arm and supported his head on his palm casually.
This hideous face which had been affected by the Corpse Poison was different from the face of the holy witch in his memories, yet they had such a simr scent.
He gently nted a kiss on Yun Jiuge¡¯s forehead, and slowly moved down with feather-like movements, intimately and assuringly grazing past her.
In a daze, Yun Jiuge subconsciously responded to Zi Shang¡¯s kisses as she slept.
The pair intertwined and became one as they sealed each other¡¯s lips tenderly...
When Yun Jiuge woke up, her entire body felt rxed.
The Dual Cultivation this time was warm and harmonious, which left her with a sense of security.
She did not know if Zi Shang truly loved her but she knew that he truly treated her well.
Moreover, she felt that Zi Shang¡¯s attitude towards her had changed a little. He had be more gentle and affectionate.
Yun Jiuge was unsure of what was happening, but she felt immense happiness and satisfaction about it.
More importantly, within her Elixir Field, she had broken through another stage of the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones poison and was now left with thest five.
Right beside her, Zi Shang watched Yun Jiuge warmly as she giggled.
It was at that moment that the house¡¯s Defensive Spell Barrier started rippling.
Zi Shang gave a quick nce outside and said, ¡°That Little Fatty Jin Lin has brought someone with him to visit you.¡±
Just as he finished his sentence, there was a knock on the door.
Yun Jiuge got up to open the door and saw Little Fatty and middle aged cultivator who had reached mid-term of the Foundation Establishment standing outside.
That middle aged man had a slim and long face, with faint creases between his eyebrows despite his rather handsome features. He seemed like someone who never smiled.
¡°Uncle, this is Senior Yun Jiu ¡ª it was all thanks to him that I could make it out of the Secret Realm alive,¡± Little Fatty mutually introduced. ¡°Senior Yun Jiu, this is my Uncle, Jin Chuan.¡±
¡°Senior Jin Chuan, this disciple humbly offers greetings,¡± Yun Jiuge said with her fists held together in a salute.
¡°Hmm, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Jin Chuan lifted his foot as he entered Yun Jiuge¡¯s house. It was obvious from one look that he was no ordinary man.
¡°I apologize, my uncle has always been a little impatient.¡± Little Fatty apologetically shed Yun Jiuge a smile.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± No matter how unhappy Yun Jiuge was, she would never let Little Fatty know.
Upon seeing that she looked calm without harboring ill will, Little Fatty became brazen and said, ¡°Senior Yun Jiu, please do not me the Liu Sisters and I for ignoring you just now. We really did not dare to offend Elder Mo Hua.¡±
¡°It¡¯s only human nature to protect oneself ¡ª I understand.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded her head.
Both Little Fatty¡¯s and the Liu Sisters¡¯ cultivation were low ¡ª just a twitch of Elder Mo Hua¡¯s pinky finger was more than sufficient to crush them. It was ridiculous to expect them to stand up for themselves.
When Jin Chuan heard what Yun Jiuge said, he frowned and asked, ¡°You seem like a rational person, so why did you reject Elder Mo Hua?¡±
¡°Did Senior Jin Chuane here in Elder Mo Hua¡¯s stead to persuade me? But this man did not seem like the type!¡± thought Yun Jiuge.
¡°Elder Mo Hua gave out orders in the Hall just now, instructing that you are not to be given any missions and that no Secondary Disciples are to form teams with you,¡± Jin Chuan recited what Elder Mo Hua instructed with an expressionless face.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, not being able to take on missions means that you cannot enter the Yin Qi Graveyard to harvest Yin Qi, which means you cannot cultivate Pill Production. How are you going to survive in the Yin Corpse Sect?¡± Worry was written all over Little Fatty¡¯s face, as if he himself were the one facing the problem.
¡°Both of you do not need to be too concerned, for I have my ways.¡± Yun Jiuge nned to avoid trouble by leaving the Yin Corpse Sect.
First, she wanted to send Ye Yunzhi¡¯s body to Ye Yu and then return to the Lei Kingdom to visit Qing Mama and the rest.
She had already left home for half a year and did not know what the situation was in Lei Kingdom. But if given the chance, she also wanted to go to Shiwan Grand Mountain to visit Luo Tian and Jun Yichen.
¡°You want to leave the Yin Corpse Sect and cultivate outside?¡± Jin Chuan had read Yun Jiuge¡¯s mind.
¡°Well, didn¡¯t they say that disciples who havepleted five stages of Weapon Refinement can go outside to further cultivate?¡± This was the rule specifically set by the Sect Leader himself so even if Elder Mo Hua wanted to stop her, she could not do so. It would make the Sect Leader look bad.
¡°The Sect Leader has dered that disciples who participated in the Secret Realm¡¯s cultivation need to be investigated at the entrance of the mountain and will not be let out. The weak is no match for the strong ¡ª you had best be on your guard!¡± Jin Chuan finished speaking and left.
It was on Little Fatty¡¯s ount that he bothered to personally visit Yun Jiuge and say these things.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, please reconsider this carefully. I can no longere here or help you openly but if there is any more news, I will think of a way to inform you,¡± Little Fatty spoke in a low voice.
¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Jiuge patted Little Fatty¡¯s shoulder. Having the intention to help her was already more than enough.
¡°Oh yes, Bing Xinlian originally wanted to visit you, but his aunt confined him to cultivate so he asked me to pass on the message hoping that you wouldn¡¯t be angry with him,¡± Little Fatty recalled.
¡°Let him cultivate in peace ¡ª otherwise next time he might be sent to Mo Hua Peak,¡± Yun Jiuge jokingly said.
Although Bing Xinlian was slightly effeminate, he looked pristine and beautiful. Who knows, perhaps Elder Mo Hua would change tastes and take a liking to him someday!
Chapter 340
Chapter 340: The Hundred Year Old Genius, Jin Yuanwei
¡°Heheh, I¡¯ll definitely help you convey it to him.¡± Little Fatty left happily when he saw that Yun Jiuge was not angry with Bing Xinlian.
Right after sending Little Fatty off, there was another knock on the door.
Upon opening the door, she saw Lang Ya, d in ck, standing at the doorway.
¡°I¡¯ve something I need your help with, let¡¯s go in and talk!¡± Lang Ya was frowning, and one could sense that it was a matter of urgency.
¡°Come in!¡± Yun Jiuge brought Lang Ya into the house and was about to pour some hot tea for him.
¡°No need.¡± Lang Ya refused the drink with a gesture of his hand and directly asked, ¡°I heard that you possess a Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey?¡±
¡°Such news spreads like wildfire huh!¡± Yun Jiuge smiled and poured herself a cup of tea.
She knew that the disciples of Number Two Peak would not help her cover up but never did she expect them to betray her so quickly.
¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before the truth is revealed.¡± As the first Secondary Disciple, Lang Ya was not only famous at Number One Peak but he also had some scouts in Number Two Peak.
But the scout who told him this information actually wanted to help save Yun Jiuge.
That scout felt that Elder Bai Gu was still a tad better than Elder Mo Hua, because at least he would not try to bed Yun Jiuge.
In the hands of Elder Mo Hua, Yun Jiuge would have lost everything.
¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes then,¡± Yun Jiuge said with disregard.
¡°It will be difficult for you to protect the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey, so why not offer it to my master and be a disciple under his name? The Bai Gu Peak will be under my protection and your days there will not be so difficult.¡±
Lang Ya was truly concerned for Yun Jiuge. His master was nicknamed Bai Gu because of his infatuation with experimenting on Spiritual Bones. If he knew the existence of the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey, he would definitely steal it.
¡°I am most grateful for Senior Lang Ya¡¯s concern, but the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey is very important to me so I have no wish to give it to others.¡± Yun Jiuge had nurtured the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey for a long time and had more or less developed some affection for it. She wouldn¡¯t give it away just like that.
Lang Ya looked at Yun Jiuge disapprovingly but seeing how determined she was, he hesitated for a moment before speaking in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to Bai Gu Peak, why not try other ces.¡±
¡°What other ces?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she raised her brow.
Lang Ya dipped his finger in the tea and wrote three words on the table, ¡®Qiu Ren Peak¡¯.
There was no other choice as his master was determined to have the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey.
He¡¯d definitely be beaten to death if his master got wind of him persuading Yun Jiuge to hide in some other ce.
On the ount that Yun Jiuge had saved his life multiple times, he decided to risk his life to advise her.
¡°Elder Qiu Sen also wants the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey?¡± Yun Jiuge had not heard about Elder Qiu Sen researching on Spiritual Bones!
¡°No, but isn¡¯t his Primary Disciple, Si Youyue, seriously injured and still in aa? If you can resuscitate her, he should be able to protect you.¡± Lang Ya was only casually suggesting it to Yun Jiuge.
Elder Qiu Sen¡¯s background was incrediblyplicated.
Word had it that he was originally at thest stage of Core Formation before he was ambushed when he entered the Nascent Soul. His body became that of a child and his Core Formation level became reduced to the middle stage.
Even then, he was still one of the strongest amongst the Yin Corpse Sect Elders and even the Sect Leader somewhat feared him.
His Bloodthirsty Bat Bone Spur possessed immense power and strong life.
The most horrifying thing was that although there were many Yin Corpses around him, no one had ever seen his Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse. Thus, one could only imagine the depth of his strength.
¡°Thank you very much Senior, I will give some serious thought to it.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded seriously.
Now that she had offended both Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu, she had to devise a n to survive in the Yin Corpse Sect.
Even though Si Youyue had harmed her before, she could consider putting aside her revenge to ater time if she could make use of Si Youyue to make the situation even moreplex.
¡°I heard that Elder Qiu Sen will be back in seven days¡¯ time, so it¡¯d be best for you to prepare early for I fear that you¡¯ll not be able to keep the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey under wraps for another few days,¡± Lang Ya said in a grave tone.
The disciples of Number Two Peak were still shocked and scared so no one had yet to devise a good n to sell Yun Jiuge out to benefit from it. But once they settled downter, it would be hard to predict.
¡°Thank you for your advice, Senior Lang Ya, I know what to do now,¡± Yun Jiuge expressed her thanks once again before sending Lang Ya off.
¡°His solution could certainly work,¡± Zi Shang blurted out suddenly.
¡°What solution?¡± Yun Jiuge was lost for a moment.
¡°Saving Si Youyue.¡± Only by making things moreplicated and dragging more people in, would Yun Jiuge have a chance to survive within the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°I feel the same.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded her head.
If she had offended only Elder Mo Hua, then she could still hold out for some time. With Elder Bai Gu added into the equation, it was definitely a big problem.
She could only choose to run away if she could not handle them both.
¡°Go pack your things first, I¡¯ll monitor the situation outside.¡±
Zi Shang disappeared right after he instructed her.
Thus, Yun Jiuge began packing her things within the house.
After an hour, Zi Shang appeared in front of Yun Jiuge and said, ¡°Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua are both busy handling matters at the Secret Realm and have yet to receive news about the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey. You still have time to make it to Qiu Ren Peak.¡±
¡°Oh yes, what¡¯s wrong with Si Youyue?¡± Yun Jiuge never got the chance to ask.
¡°I merely used my demonic powers to seal her Cognitive Imprint, it¡¯ll naturally be broken if you go.¡± But he had already inflicted heavy damages on Si Youyue¡¯s consciousness, so she would be an idiot even if brought back to life.
¡°Let¡¯s go right now then!¡± Yun Jiuge left the house and headed off to Qiu Ren Peak.
Qiu Ren Sect was situated at the bottom of the north side of the Yin Corpse Sect, with a peak of a few hundred feet tall.
One could have easily mistaken this for a treasurednd of the fairies instead of a ck Magic peak. There were lush Spiritual Trees on the mountain with the sound of rivers flowing continuously ¡ªlong-eared rabbits, petal deer and other Spiritual Beasts roaming freely.
Elder Qiu Sen had brought two disciples out with him and had yet to return, so the one temporarily in charge was his other disciple, Jin Yuanwei.
Out of curiosity, he allowed entrance to Yun Jiuge¡¯s audience when she sought entry and had his fellow disciples bring her in.
¡°Yun Jiuge greets Senior Jin.¡± Yun Jiuge saluted Jin Yuanwei as she ced her clenched fists together.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Sit!¡± After Jin Yuanwei beckoned Yun Jiuge to take a seat, he sneakily inspected her.
This young man was not too tall yet, his posture was majestic.
Even though her facial features were slightly feminine, scars caused by the Corpse Poison on her face diminished this femininity. Her red eyes and purple lips made her look evil instead. One could tell she was a disciple of ck Magic.
Yun Jiuge also took the chance to sneakily judge Jin Yuanwei.
This young disciple of Elder Qiu Sen was already in hisst stage of Foundation Establishment. Word had it that he was the most outstanding talent in a hundred years in the Yin Corpse Sect, and like Elder Qiu Sen, was born with a Yin Spiritual Root.
Even though thisparison sounded unbelievable, but because of Jin Yuanwei¡¯s cute doll-like face and bright eyes, others naturally felt the need to protect him so his greatness was greatly epted.
But it was also possible that Jin Yuanwei was merely putting on an act of innocence. The ck Magic disciples were the best at such games.
Chapter 341
Chapter 341: Which Beast Raped Her Corpse
¡°May I know what business Junior Yun Jiu has ining to Qiu Ren Peak?¡± Jin Yuanwei asked politely.
As he was now in charge of the affairs at Qiu Ren Peak, news would have traveled quickly to him. Naturally, he knew that the young man in front of him was wanted by Elder Mo Hua.
¡°I heard that Senior Youyue has been poisoned and is now unconscious, so I would like to offer my services to you,¡± Yun Jiuge said straightforwardly.
¡°You can neutralize poisons?¡± Jin Yuanwei was shocked as he raised his brows.
¡°I do know a little, Senior. If you trust me, why not let me try first,¡± Yun Jiuge said in a neutral tone.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you try it!¡± Jin Yuanwei simply said.
During this period, he had invited many Spiritual Doctors and Alchemists to take a look at Si Youyue¡¯s condition, but they allmented that her poison was peculiar, and not a single one could neutralize it.
This worried him as the Master was about toe back soon!
Since he was already desperate and at his wits¡¯ end, he might as well ept the help offered.
When Si Youyue was sent back, she was assigned to a remote house at the back of the Qiu Ren Peak, with two maids to care for her.
The two skinny, frail maids who looked around twenty-seven to twenty-eight years of age knelt in a corner noiselessly when they saw Jin Yuanwei approaching.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, have a look for yourself!¡± Jin Yuanwei chased the two maids away with a wave of his hand and casually took a seat.
Si Youyue wore a brand-new green dress, with her hands crossed and ced on her abdomen. She had a look of serenity, enhanced by her fair and rosy skin. She looked even more beautiful than before.
Yun Jiuge reached out to feel her pulse but felt something was amiss.
Since Si Youyue had been in aa for so long, her Elixir Field should have been empty ¡ªwhy was it so full now? Such a symptom could only ur after having been in cultivation with another person.
Just what beast would be so inhumane as to even rape an unconscious female who was no different from a corpse? Could it have been Jin Yuanwei¡¯s doing?
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, what have you noticed?¡± Jin Yuanwei could not resist asking when he noticed Yun Jiuge¡¯s odd stare.
¡°Oh, I was just reflecting on how Senior Jin has taken such good care of Senior Youyue. Despite her being unconscious for such a long time, she still looks energetic.¡± Yun Jiuge tested the waters with what shemented to see how Jin Yuanwei would react.
¡°You over-praise me, Junior Yun Jiu. Do you have a way to neutralize the poison then?¡± Jin Yuanwei¡¯s expression did not change.
How could he possibly have had the time to care about Si Youyue when he was so busy with the daily matters in Qiu Ren Peak? He did not even bother to send people to handle an issue as big as the Secret Realm.
He couldn¡¯t care less about Si Youyue, as long as she was still clinging to life when the Master was back.
¡°The poison in Senior Youyue is ratherplicated to remove and will require quite some time. I shall carry out acupuncture on her to see how it goes before deciding on the next step,¡± Yun Jiuge said eloquently.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll set up a house for you to stay in and take care of her then,¡± Jin Yuanwei replied frankly.
¡°Thank you, Senior Jin.¡± Yun Jiuge did not expect Jin Yuanwei to be so easily persuaded.
¡°Have a peace of mind while staying here ¡ª any requests you may have can be passed to me via those two maids. I still have matters to attend to, so I shall take my leave first,¡± Jin Yuanwei instructed Yun Jiuge and turned around to leave, not even ncing once at Si Youyue.
¡°Farewell, Senior.¡± After sending Jin Yuanwei off, Yun Jiuge closed the door behind.
Only Zi Shang and she were left in the house now.
¡°Do you think Jin Yuanwei is responsible for this?¡± Yun Jiuge turned her head towards Zi Shang and inquired.
Standing at the head of Si Youyue¡¯s bed, Zi Shang¡¯s impish face disyed a trace of disgruntlement, as if he wanted to crush Si Youyue.
After hearing Yun Jiuge, he didn¡¯t even bother turning his head as he replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t him ¡ª he¡¯s still a virgin.¡±
¡°Pfft!¡± Yun Jiuge almost choked.
This was a rarity because the number of virgins found in ck Magic sects could bepared to the number of virgins found in a courtesan brothel. Not to mention, Jin Yuanwei held such a position.
To be able to take over Qiu Ren Peak after Elder Qiu Sen left, showed how much Elder Qiu Ren trusted him. Now it would be easy for him to use his power to gain advantages.
To think that he could still maintain his virginity by this point, could it be that his cultivation technique was a little more peculiar?
¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about, the Yin Corpse Sect isn¡¯t Hehuan Sect ¡ª the little disciples by your side are also still virgins!¡± Zi Shang tossed Yun Jiuge a nk stare before turning back to look at Si Youyue.
¡°Which of the disciples with me are still virgins?¡± Yun Jiuge leaned towards Zi Shang¡¯s side as she gossiped.
¡°What do you think?¡± Zi Shang narrowed his eyes as he red at Yun Jiuge with a murderous look.
Yun Jiuge failed to notice and happily guessed, ¡± Bing Xinlian for sure, and perhaps Little Fatty too, but Lang Ya, not likely!¡±
Zi Shang did notment but just stared at Yun Jiuge thinking, ¡°Why is this damn girl so interested in the virgins within the Yin Corpse Sect.. Don¡¯t tell me she is contemting to deflower them all by herself?¡±
Yun Jiuge immediately changed the topic upon noticing Zi Shang¡¯s odd expression. ¡°Weren¡¯t we discussing about Si Youyue? Well if it wasn¡¯t Jin Yuanwei, who could it be?¡±
Even though she really hated Si Youyue for having hurt her before, as a fellow woman, she felt disgusted thinking that the unconscious Si Youyue had been raped.
¡°I have no idea, but this man did not do it just for the sake of bedding her ¡ª it was to actually save her,¡± Zi Shang said somberly.
He had previously used his Demonic Powers to seal Si Youyue¡¯s consciousness, so as long as no one lifted it, it would relentlessly swallow her consciousness bit by bit, eventually turning her into an idiot.
But now, his Demonic Powers on Si Youyue had weakened so it was only was a matter of time before Si Youyue woke up.
¡°Then we have to quickly wake her!¡± Otherwise, how could Yun Jiuge manipte Qiu Ren Peak if the credit of rescuing Si Youyue was stolen by another!
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I want to see who is so bold as to ruin my ns,¡± Zi Shang narrowed his eyes as he said.
¡°Alright.¡± Yun Jiuge expressed her agreement as she was curious as to who had such intense feelings for this witch Si Youyue, to even sacrifice his body to save her.
Upon knowing that Jin Yuanwei was letting Yun Jiuge stay, Elder Qiu Sen¡¯s Butler Chen asked worriedly, ¡°Won¡¯t you be offending Elder Mo Hua by keeping Yun Jiu here!¡±
¡°Ha! Do we, the disciples of Qiu Ren Peak, fear that old hag? Moreover, Junior Yun Jiu came to us on his own ord, and all of us are disciples of the same n ¡ª what¡¯s wrong with letting him stay here.¡± It was not wholly because of the time that Elder Mo Hua shielded Su Junqing when he shamed Jin Yuanwei.
It was because how extraordinary a situation he thought this was ever since he heard the rumors about the sudden disappearances in the Secret Realm.
It was a pity that not much information was disclosed to him because Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua did not consider this deputy-in-charge disciple important.
By keeping Yun Jiu here in Qiu Ren Peak, he hoped that some news could be obtained from Master when he returned.
¡°Alright, I shall send out more men to reinforce our defense then.¡± Butler Chen did not pursue any further.
For now, since Jin Yuanwei was the deputy-in-charge of the peak, he had to do his job properly as a butler and serve him well.
Chapter 342
Chapter 342: It Turned Out to be Him
Jin Yuanwei was still somewhat uneasy after Steward Chen left so he took out the Communication Talisman that Master had left him and reported what had happened.
The Master replied quickly, wanting him to keep Yun Jiu there at all costs.
Jin Yuanwei felt more reassured when he saw that even Master was supporting his decision and immediately went out to personally aid the defense affairs.
It was possible that Elder Mo Hua, who was known to be overbearing, mighte to Qiu Ren Peak to take people away when the time came. He had to be fully prepared.
The whole of Qiu Ren Peak was on full alert. Yun Jiuge was not idle as well.
She had intended to simply break the rest of Zi Shang¡¯s Demonic Seal but as she started checking Si Youyue, she discovered yet another problem.
¡°Did you inflict this wound?¡± Yun Jiuge suddenly discovered that Si Youyue had a blood clot in her memory center, a symptommonly seen in people who had amnesia.
¡°What wound?¡± Zi Shang walked over to take a look and said, ¡°This is a wound from over ten years ago ¡ª I have absolutely nothing to do with it.¡±
¡°Over ten years ago?¡± Yun Jiuge had once heard from Little Fatty that Si Youyue entered the Yin Corpse Sect twelve years ago. So did she lose her memories back then?
¡°Why do you even care so much, isn¡¯t it enough if she just wakes up?¡± If she followed his thinking, Si Youyue would definitely have woken up as an idiot.
¡°Since she¡¯s now our precious tool, if she bes an idiot, what use would she be?¡± Yun Jiuge was incredibly broad-minded ¡ª since she was already saving a life, she might as well act the part andplete the deed as well as possible.
As for the grievances with Bloodcloud Peak, she could take revengeter!
¡°Whatever suits you.¡± Zi Shang did not care as much about this as he did about the rapist who foiled his n.
Yun Jiuge also did not want to say more to Zi Shang.
After careful inspection of the blood clot in Si Youyue¡¯s head, she took out her Lightning Fire Needle and began acupuncture treatment.
The needle¡¯s dense shadow that was apanied with Lightning Fire and a green glow fell on Si Youyue¡¯s forehead.
The overpowering rays of Lightning Fire pressed through as the light of the Wood Spiritual Crystal trailed behind.
The blood clot that originally required seven days to remove was beginning to dissipate at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.
The unconscious Si Youyue had a painful expression on her face.
Yun Jiuge immediately stopped and carefully inspected before determining that nothing was wrong.
Ever since she obtained the Wood Spiritual Crystal from the Human-faced King Peach, her Lightning Fire Needle had gathered more dense life force and its healing effect had improved drastically. It seemed impossible for it to hurt Si Youyue.
But Si Youyue¡¯s expression was clearly evolving into one of such intense pain that tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.
Yun Jiuge could notprehend what was going on but she did not stop her movements.
Very quickly, the blood clot disappeared and the seal was sessfully broken. All that remained was to wait for Si Youyue to wake up.
¡°Have you set your traps?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang as she kept her needle.
What great gains they would achieve if they could catch the person who had secretly saved Si Youyue.
Right now, Yun Jiuge was incredibly interested in anything that could help her fight against the three Elders.
¡°I promise that he will enter and never return,¡± Zi Shang said assertively.
As night fell, the two maids prepared a meal and invited Yun Jiuge to eat.
The food was very ordinary and it was obvious that Jin Yuanwei did not care much about this ce. Other than sending her here in the beginning, he neither visited again nor sent anyone to ask for updates.
But Yun Jiuge learnt from Zi Shang that Qiu Ren Peak was currently on guard so she did not want to go out of her way to trouble Jin Yuanwei.
After eating, she went to sleep early.
As the night progressed, an eerie silence and darkness enveloped its surroundings.
Amongst the bamboo trees in the remote area behind the mountain, a ck shadow rushed towards Si Youyue¡¯s house at an incredible speed.
The ck shadow had a slim and tall physique, was d in ninja garb and face covered by a ck hood. Even the eyes could not be seen.
He carefully scrutinized his surroundings before he crept stealthily into the courtyard.
The person in ck first entered the maids¡¯ quarters and sprayed a puff of sleeping gas in the room. After hearing them take deeper breaths continuously, he proceeded to Yun Jiuge¡¯s quarters to also spray a whiff of this sleeping mist.
Yun Jiuge calmly watched the colorless and scentless gas drift about as shey on her bed.
First she swallowed an Antidote Pill. Then, she pretended to be in deep sleep by taking deep breaths.
The man in ck used his consciousness to check Yun Jiuge a few times vigntly to confirm that he had achieved his goal. Then he proceeded to Si Youyue¡¯s room.
Si Youyue looked peaceful and beautiful as shey in bed after having her body scrubbed clean and changed into a lotus-colored dress that evening.
The ck shadow stood by the bed with his gaze fixated on her. He caressed her head which still had the puncture caused by Yun Jiuge¡¯s needle that afternoon.
When he realized nothing was wrong with Si Youyue after inspecting her carefully, he took out a grey disc and ced it at the head of the bed.
The round disc was carved out from Spiritual Wood, and its surface was densely filled with engravings along with a few Spiritual Jades on it. Upon activation, a thick dense smoke engulfed the entire house
For a moment, the interior of the house was darker than darkness itself and there was a faint, gray Yin Qi flowing about. This was actually both an offensive and defensive technique in itself.
After climbing onto the bed, the man in ck removed Si Youyue¡¯s clothes as if he had done it many times before. But just as he released her waist belt, the gray Yin Qi Formation began to fluctuate intensely.
The man in ck immediately jumped up, and in quick response he escaped through the back window.
He had set up a Hallucinatory Defensive Formation in the bamboo forest so he would definitely escape unscathed if he ran in there.
However, the moment he jumped out through the window, all he felt was pain, followed by a powerful paralyzing sensation that shot through his entire body.
Simultaneously, a thick green vine surged up from the ground and enveloped him like a dumpling.
He panicked and wanted to use all of his Spiritual Power to break through but a stone from nowhere came flying towards him and hit his Dazhui acupuncture point.
His Spiritual Power dissipated as his lower body becamepletely numb and he copsed to the ground.
In the next second, a youthful demon with red eyes and purplish lips walked out of Si Youyue¡¯s house with the gray disc that the man in ck had left behind. It was none other than Yun Jiuge who was pretending to be asleep earlier.
¡°Won¡¯t you let this young master see who you really are?¡± Yun Jiuge had a cold smile stered on her face as she pulled off the man¡¯s hood in one fell swoop.
¡°How could it be you?!¡± Yun Jiuge was aghast when she saw the face of the man in ck.
Never would she have guessed that the vulgar man who would defile Si Youyue in the dead of night was in fact Little Fatty¡¯s uncle, Jin Chuan.
Jin Chuan furrowed his eyebrows tightly as he red fiercely at Yun Jiuge.
¡°Senior Jin Chuan, I recall that you are the Steward of the Sect Leaders. So what business do you have seeking Sister Si Youyue in the middle of the night?!¡± Yun Jiuge was not the least bit fearful of him.
She was dissatisfied that Jin Chuan had an arrogant air about him when hest came to visit her, so today was indeed a good time for revenge.
¡°This has nothing to do with you ¡ª I¡¯m warning you to stay out of my business and ce more attention on yourself!¡± Jin Chuan threatened in a deep, ominous voice as if threatening her with the message of ¡®If you cannot protect yourself, then don¡¯t be nosy.¡¯
Chapter 343
Chapter 343: Brother Can No Longer Protect You
¡°Has Senior Jin Chuan ever heard of the saying, ¡®One no longer fears itch with so many lice¡¯?¡± Yun Jiuge giggled.
Yun Jiuge was not even afraid of Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu so why would she be afraid of this puny little steward?
Jin Chuan was momentarily silent when he saw how unscrupulous Yun Jiuge was. Then he proceeded to reply with a straight face, ¡°I came here to save Si Youyue, so if your medical technique is truly that skillful, then you should be able to see that the seal on her consciousness has been loosened by quite abit!¡±
¡°Indeed, I can see that the seal on Si Youyue has been loosened quite a bit. In fact, I can also tell that the method you used to break the seal is very low-handed ¡ª it feels like you¡¯re taking advantage of her while she¡¯s vulnerable,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she politely phrased her words in a way that did not call Jin Chuan out directly.
¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong, I did use Dual Cultivation to treat her injuries. But even if she knows of this after she awakens, I¡¯m sure she would not me me.¡± As always, Jin Chuan was very honest.
¡°....¡± Yun Jiuge was speechless. Indeed, knowing Si Youyue¡¯s ways, this type of Dual Cultivation technique treatment was indeed nothing too significant to her.
¡°Alright, release me now. If Jin Yuanwei were to catch us at this moment, we would not be able to clear our names,¡± Jin Chuan said impatiently.
¡°What¡¯s there to clear our names about? Senior Jin Chuan selflessly gave himself up to save others, so maybe you should let Senior Jin know of this good deed ¡ª he might even feel indebted to you!¡± Yun Jiuge had yet to find out why Jin Chuan wanted to save Si Youyue, so she couldn¡¯t simply release him that easily.
¡°Just what do you want?¡± Jin Chuan face turned solemn despite being wrapped up like a dumpling and bound on the ground. His imposing and serious manner did not seem the least bit like a person who would deflower innocent virgins.
¡°Just tell me why you¡¯re sacrificing your body to save Sister Youyue. Oh, and yes, this Spell Discus ¡ª I recall that the Yin Corpse Sect is skillful with Yin Spiritual Charm and not Spell Formation!¡± Yun Jiuge waved the advanced Spell Discus in her hand.
Although she did not know how to write runes, after being with Zi Shang for so long, she learnt a little something here and there.
While the thick smoke emitted seemed to be driven by Yin Qi, the special runes inscribed in it actually belonged to the Ziyun Sect. They were the exact same runes written on the Magic Talisman that Nangong Li gave her.
When Jin Chuan heard what Yun Jiuge asked, a wave of murderous intent shed across his eyes but quickly disappeared.
¡°Since you insist on asking, then I¡¯m not afraid to tell you. This old man here loves to screw women like that ¡ª not only can we have Dual Cultivation but it feels good too. Saving her is only an excuse to avoid being discriminated against when others realize it. As for the Spell Discus, I bought it when I was at Ziyun Mountain.¡± Jin Chuan burst outughing, his originally serious expression now morphing into a demonic one, looking like a disgusting pervert.
If it were someone else, they would have probably believed it.
After all, this was the evil ck Magic Yin Corpse Sect and the number of perverts here was higher than anywhere else. This type of peculiar trait was considered normal.
But Yun Jiuge instinctively felt that Jin Chuan was lying. The situation was not as simple as he made it out to be.
Just as she wanted to continue interrogating, Zi Shang¡¯s inner voice rang out, ¡°Something¡¯s happened at Qiu Ren Peak ¡ª Jin Yuanwei ising over right now.¡±
Yun Jiuge gave up asking more questions.
¡°On the ount of Jin Lin, I¡¯ll let you off this once but you¡¯d better watch who you mess with next time or else you¡¯ll get into trouble.¡± Yun Jiuge pinched her fingers together to release the vines wrapped around Jin Chuan and tossed the Numbing Powder antidote to him.
Jin Chuan smelled the antidote, ensuring that no poison was inside before he swallowed it. Upon recovering his strength, he immediately dashed into the bamboo forest and disappeared.
Yun Jiuge hurried back to the courtyard and soon after, she saw a heavy-faced Jin Yuanwei rushing toward her with Steward Chen and the Elite Disciples following closely behind.
Yun Jiuge pretended to have just woken up from her slumber as she asked surprisingly, ¡°Senior Jin, why brings you here at such ate hour?¡±
¡°Do you have the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey with you?¡± Jin Yuanwei asked directly without even a simple greeting.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded her head ¡ª it seemed that Elder Bai Gu hade to seek an audience.
¡°Take it out to show me.¡± Jin Yuanwei extended his hand.
¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me.¡± Yun Jiuge would be a fool to take it out.
Jin Yuanwei furrowed his brows, eximing angrily, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re in big trouble?¡±
He originally thought that Yun Jiuge had only offended Elder Mo Hua ¡ª never would he have expected that she also possessed the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey.
Now that both Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua were at his doorstep, with one demanding a monkey and the other demanding a person, he could barely stand his ground.
¡°The Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey is a spiritual thing ¡ª I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it if it wanted to leave me!¡± Yun Jiuge said innocently.
¡°How dare you refute me at this moment ¡ª do you think Elder Mo Hua would believe your nonsense? You¡¯re doomed if he bes desperate and uses the Soul Searching Technique on you. Just look at how the previously favored Su Junqing is suffering right now ¡ª do you want to end up like that?¡± Jin Yuanwei said menacingly.
¡°It¡¯ll be futile even if they use it on me, because the fact that I do not have it remains the same.¡± Yun Jiuge was not afraid as Zi Shang had her back, so it was impossible for the two old coots to even think about harming her.
¡°Y-yo-you....¡± Jin Yuanwei pointed at Yun Jiuge and eventually eximed frustratingly, ¡°Do as you wish then, I cannot protect you any longer. You ¡®ll have to exin to Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu yourself!¡± He did not believe that this chap was not afraid.
¡°I don¡¯t mind going ¡ª however I¡¯m afraid that when someone mentions Qiu Ren Peak in future, no one will daree here anymore.¡± Yun Jiuge shed a gentle smile.
If Jin Yuanwei had rejected her the moment she arrived, it would not have mattered.
However, since they had already taken her in, to hand her over under the pressure of both Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua was as good as telling others that Qiu Ren Peak was weaker than them. This would definitely reflect badly on Qiu Ren Peak as it ced them in an extremely embarrassing position.
¡°You dare threaten me?¡± Jin Yuanwei might have had a cherubic face but for him to have kept his position to this day in Qiu Ren Peak, he was certainly no pushover.
With a single re, his murderous intent permeated the surroundings momentarily.
¡°You overthink things, Senior Jin ¡ª I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to bring me to see Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua? Let ¡®s go!¡± Jin Yuanwei could notprehend the way Yun Jiuge reacted.
Why was he so confident that he would not be tortured alive by Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua?
What could he possibly have up his sleeves based on his fifth level of Qi Refining cultivation?
Jin Yuanwei was slightly doubtful but he could not retract his words now. He had put himself in a tight spot.
At that moment, the squeak of a door at the back vibrated throughout the courtyard, followed by a warm and delicate voice saying, ¡°Senior Jin, you must not send him away!¡±
¡°Junior Youyue, you are awake?¡± Jin Yuanwei stared disbelievingly at the graceful Si Youyue dressed in a lotus colored dress, now standing at the doorway.
¡°It was all thanks to this Junior¡¯s miraculous treatment that I was saved from my deep slumber.¡± Si Youyue nodded her head at Yun Jiuge and sternly told Jin Yuanwei, ¡°Senior Jin, this Junior is a genius ¡ª we must not allow Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua to gain the upper hand.¡±
Chapter 344
Chapter 344: Forbidden Grounds (Part 1)
¡°Junior Youyue, you¡¯ve just recovered from your injury. It¡¯s better if you go back and rest. Don¡¯t worry about these things,¡± said Jin Yuanwei impatiently. Jin Yuanwei thought to himself, ¡°What¡¯s she doing here giving suggestions on the situation after being bedridden for so long?¡±
¡°Senior Jin, although I don¡¯t know why Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu are targeting Junior Yun Jiu, I do know that what they¡¯re fighting for must be something good.¡± Si Youyue¡¯s voice was gentle, soft and unhurried, but she captured Jin Yuanwei¡¯s ?inmost thoughts sinctly.
¡°I understand what you mean but now both Elders have issued their orders. If we don¡¯t hand over the person they want, they wille over personally to search for themselves. We won¡¯t be able to stop them without our Master.¡± Jin Yuanwei was worried when he said this.
¡°Senior, you¡¯re joking, aren¡¯t you? Junior Yun Jiu is not even from Qiu Ren Peak. He can move anywhere he pleases, so how can we possibly find him?¡± said Si Youyue with a chuckle.
Jin Yuanwei¡¯s eyes lit up, but he quickly shook his head and said, ¡°It is impossible for Junior Yun Jiu to leave the Yin Corpse Sect.¡±
¡°There is no need to go to such trouble. We¡¯ll find a ce in the Qiu Ren Peak and hide him,¡± replied Si Youyue.
¡°Qiu Ren Peak is only so big. The two Elders can use their Cognitive Imprint to see everything in just a nce, unless...¡± said Jin Yuanwei, who suddenly thought of a ce that would not be found by the two Elders.
¡°Are you referring to the Forbidden Grounds near the back door?¡± Si Youyue instantly saw through Jin Yuanwei¡¯s idea.
It was the Forbidden Grounds drawn out by Qiu Ren Peak, with many hidden traps and forbidden gates. No one could enter and leave at will except Jin Yuanwei.
Yun Jiuge had been quietly eavesdropping. Her eyes shone in an instant when she heard the phrase ¡®Forbidden Grounds¡¯. It seemed like she was going to have another adventure!
¡°Well, that¡¯s the most appropriate ce, but I¡¯m afraid the Master would me me if he finds outter.¡± Jin Yuanwei was still afraid of his Master getting angry.
¡°Senior, your concern is understandable.¡± Si Youyue pondered for a while and said,¡± How about this? We¡¯ll seal Junior Yun Jiu up, constrain him from using his Spiritual Energy, then ce him in the outermost area of the Forbidden Grounds. As long as he¡¯s not close to the center of the Forbidden Grounds, Elder Qiu Shen would not say anything even if he knew about it. However, Junior Yun Jiu would need to endure it for a while.¡± Si Youyue looked at Yun Jiuge apologetically.
¡°Senior Youyue, you are too kind. I would be considered lucky if I can stay alive. There is nothing to feel bad about,¡± Yun Jiuge said righteously.
¡°But...¡± Jin Yuanwei still hesitated.
At this time, the Qiu Ren Peak¡¯s rm bell suddenly rang and turbulent winds arose. Elder Mo Hua¡¯s sharp voice was heard saying, ¡°Little Brat Jin, if you still don¡¯t hand over Yun Jiu, I¡¯ll destroy your Qiu Ren Peak.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the Forbidden Grounds then!¡± The urgency of the situation made it impossible for him to consider any further.
Jin Yuanwei constrained Yun Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Energy by tying her tightly with a long whip magical weapon.
After confirming that nothing was missed, he took Yun Jiuge to the back of the mountain. He kept babbling on the way there, ¡°Junior Yun Jiu, that ce is my Master¡¯s. Everywhere inside is forbidden. Stay honest when you¡¯re in there. I¡¯lle get you after I send off the two Elders.¡±
¡°Senior, what if they don¡¯t leave?¡± asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. My Master wille back tomorrow at thetest. They¡¯ll have to leave when hees back.¡± Jin Yuanwei was very confident about the strength of his Master.
¡°Ok then, Senior. I hope you can put in a few good words for me in front of Elder Qiu Sen!¡± said Yun Jiuge sincerely.
¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as you hand over the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey, Master will reward you even without my praise.¡±
Jin Yuanwei thought secretly in his heart.
The Forbidden Grounds at the back mountain was not wide. After going up a winding path, they saw a Locust Tree Forest ¡ª this was exactly the Corpse Ghost Killing Formation meticulously arranged by Elder Qiu Sen.
It was filled with Corpse Ghosts, good ¡°seedlings¡± that Elder Qiu Sen had snared everywhere. He used this way of raising venomous parasites to let them kill each one another, in order to cultivate a Corpse King.
Although the highest ranking in there at the moment was only a Ghost General, it was capable ofpletely crushing Jin Yuanwei into pieces.
Jin Yuanwei slowed down and took out a hand-sized red token from a Magical Bottomless Bag. It was neither gold nor wood. A red fog was around them and numerous ferocious ghosts could be seen.
It was his Master¡¯s pass for him to feed the Corpse Ghosts.
Jin Yuanwei held the red token high above his head. A light red light shone from the token and wrapped his secret package in it.
He walked slowly into the Locust Tree Forest. Strong Corpse Qi blew on his face as countless Corpse Ghosts stood under the trees staring at him, showing their thirst for flesh and blood.
Although it was not the first time Jin Yuanwei hade here, he still felt sharp prickly pains on his scalp. He casually found a big locust tree and threw Yun Jiuge over there. Then he turned around and ran off.
Yun Jiuge leaned against the tree trunk depressingly, looking at the pale ferocious-looking Corpse Ghosts.
Although Jin Yuanwei had used quite a number of Spiritual Sealing Amulets on Yun Jiuge, the scent of her tender flesh was still detectable.
It wasn¡¯t long before the Corpse Ghosts began to be tempted, stirring and staggering toward her.
¡°Jin Yuanwei must have done this on purpose to make me summon the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey for help,¡± thought Yun Jiuge.
Although Yun Jiuge had seen through their plot, she had no other choice. Zi Shang had disappeared as soon as they entered the Corpse Ghost Formation.
¡°Little monkey,e out.¡± Yun Jiuge chanted the Summoning incantation carefully and silently. The Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey quickly assembled out from her Magical Bottomless Bag and spurted out a burst of Yin Qi that shrouded her, covering her human scent.
Even so, the Corpse Ghosts still surrounded Yun Jiuge as if they were watching a monkey in a zoo.
In the blink of an eye,yers of Corpse Ghosts had surrounded her. The thick corpse smell almost choked Yun Jiuge.
¡°Little monkey, spray a little more Qi!¡± Yun Jiuge could see that the White Bone Monkey had ckened off a little.
Click-click! The White Bone Little Monkey shook its head displeasingly at Yun Jiuge. The Soul Fire in its eyes had shrunk. It was upset at being locked up all this time, and naturally did want to work.
¡°Be good, little monkey. Big sister will make you a big bucket of Yin Qi Liquid after all of this,¡± Yun Jiuge coaxed.
Ever since they entered the Secret Realm, the Xuan Yin White Monkey lost its source of Yin Qi. One couldn¡¯t me him for being angry.
The White Bone Monkey lifted its finger with a crack, gesturing to add another bucket.
¡°One bucket extra is too much, two spoonfuls at most.¡± Yun Jiuge refused at once. As it was not easy for her to get a bucket of Yin Qi Liquid, she did not want to spoil him.
The White Bone Monkey¡¯s Soul Fire flickered, and then he seriously extended a hand, asking for an extra five spoonfuls.
¡°All right, five spoonfuls then.¡± Yun Jiuge sumbed. The Corpse Ghosts¡¯ smell was too nauseating.
The monkey¡¯s jaws moved with satisfaction and he showed a smiling face, preparing to take in more Yin Qi.
Right at that moment, a sudden thumping sound from the ground could be heard in the distance.
The surrounding Corpse Ghosts let out a howl of horror and fled in a panic as if they had seen a ghost.
Chapter 345
Chapter 345: Forbidden Grounds (Part 2)
Yun Jiuge quickly raised her head and saw a tall, burly corpse ghost with dark green eyes and wearing bronze armor, rushing towards her.
The corpse ghost raised his green moon broadsword, ck Qi coalescing above him. He swung it towards the ground, aiming directly at Yun Jiuge. Arge crack appeared on the ground where the broadsword hit, releasing billowing ash and a loud bombing sound.
¡°Run, little monkey.¡± Yun Jiuge wanted the White Bone Monkey to escape with her.
But instead, the fool stood up and dashed away with its bone-cracking sound, abandoning Yun Jiuge.
Boom! At that critical moment, a purple fog jetted out from the mark on Yun Jiuge¡¯s wrist and wrapped protectively around her.
The crack in the ground stopped right in front of Yun Jiuge.
The Corpse General let out a huge roar when he realized he had missed.
Once again, he lifted his sword and swung it at Yun Jiuge.
But this time, the broadsword was blocked by a purple-ck spear.
The spear was just as powerful as the sword, and in a sh, the Corpse General was thrown into the sky.
¡°Are you all right?¡± asked Zi Shang as he loosened the knot around her.
¡°Where have you been?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She ced the traitorous White Bone Monkey back into the Magical Bottomless Bag.
¡°I went looking for treasure in the forbidden grounds.¡± Zi Shang knew that the thing Yun Jiuge loved the most was treasure.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit with expectation, but she hesitated when she remembered that Elder Qiu Ren would being back. ¡°Will we be caught for trespassing another territory?¡± she asked.
¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t find out.¡± Although the constraints of this forbidden ground were powerful, it could not stop Zi Shang.
¡°Well, let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± Yun Jiuge said, lighting up.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang easily navigated through the Corpse Ghost Formation, led by the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey. They avoided the myriad of traps, and finally reached a dark cave.
¡°This cave doesn¡¯t look very promising.¡± Yun Jiuge looked around the empty cavern and did not find anything unusual.
¡°Focus the Yin Qi between your eyes and see if there is anything hidden behind the cave walls,¡± he said. Zi Shang then ced his palm on Yun Jiuge¡¯s back, lending her some of his energy.
Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual eyes, then carefully scanned the area. As expected, she saw Spiritual Runes all over the ground and walls like a tightly woven spider¡¯s web, just waiting to trap unsuspecting prey.
¡°This is a battle of the underworld. Although it¡¯s not arrangedpletely, it¡¯s still strong. If someone were to rush into it, not only will their physical body be destroyed by the formation, but their spirit will be trapped. It¡¯s very vicious,¡± Zi Shang exined.
¡°How are we going to get in?¡± Although Yun Jiuge had not realized it at first, she now could feel the immense pressure that the cave was giving her.
¡°Why are you afraid when I am here?¡± Zi Shang sneered. He summoned the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey.
Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey highly respects Zi Shang, and he humbly appeared when summoned.
Zi Shang disassembled the Xuan Yin Shite Bone Monkey and then reassembled into an umbre with the monkey¡¯s head turned to face Yun Jiuge.
¡°Why did you turn him into an umbre?¡± Yun Jiuge felt sorry for the White Bone Monkey, staring at the Soul Fire pitifully flickering in its eye-sockets.
¡°We must use Yin Qi to block and safely pass the defenses of the Netherworld,¡± said Zi Shang.
¡°Will the little monkey be in danger? If it¡¯s too dangerous, then we can forget about this. It¡¯s more important to protect what we have than to take such a big risk.¡±
¡°No, it has already consumed too much Yin. This Formation will actually be good training for the monkey,¡± replied Zi Shang. His expression seemed to convey the message that ¡°I am doing this for his own good.¡±
The White Bone Monkey¡¯s Spiritual Fire jumped wildly as if it was disying its displeasure.
¡°Come on! No pain, no gain, good boy!¡± Yun Jiuge patted its big head and stepped under the umbre next to Zi Shang.
The umbre, however, was a little too small to shelter them both.
¡°Climb up,¡± Zi Shang said as he slightly bent his knees. It seemed like he wanted to carry Yun Jiuge on his back.
Yun Jiuge quickly mbered up without hesitation. Under the protection of the umbre, the two of them carefully stepped into the cave. All of a sudden, the scenery in front of them changed dramatically.
What was once an empty cave transformed into boundless darkness. From the darkness, they could hear the sounds of crying babies, as well as the fleeting sounds of childrenughing.
Suddenly, a woman¡¯s thin and squeaky voice reverberated throughout the darkness. It was a grieving cry full of pain and torture, and simply listening to it numbed them both.
Yun Jiuge, however, had experienced a hundred battles and, as such, was not easily frightened by these tricks.
Just as she was about to urge Zi Shang to move on, she suddenly felt the handle of the bone umbre sinking and she almost lost her grip.
¡°That is the Netherworld blocking the path.¡± Zi Shang held Yun Jiuge with one hand and wrapped his other hand over hers as they steadied their grip on the umbre.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand felt lighter almost at once. It was a relief as it had felt as if someone had been sitting on the umbre.
Zi Shang continued into the darkness with Yun Jiuge. All the while, the strange voices continued to harass their eardrums.
As the pair ventured deeper into the cave, the voices seemed to transition into more familiar voices. Yun Jiuge even thought that she recognized the voices of Qing Mama, Ye Yu, and Luo Tian, and she almost wanted to greet them. Fortunately, she managed to fight back the temptation to do so.
Although Zi Shang walked steadily, Yun Jiuge could feel the White Bone Umbre getting heavier and heavier. The creaking sounds of the bones left a sour taste in her mouth.
Yun Jiuge started to worry that the White Bone Monkey would not be able to bear any more, but then she noticed that there was still Yin Qi leaking out from under the weight pressing down on it. Under the guidance of Zi Shang¡¯s Spiritual Force, it established a cycle of cultivation that made its bone denser and stronger.
Eventually, the white bone umbre was only half its size. The Yin Qi, however, had spread out even more than before. Every piece of bone shimmered like metal. It seemed that it had seeded in upgrading itself.
They continued on, and Yun Jiuge was happy to finally arrive at the edge of a cliff. They looked down but it appeared to be bottomless. Strong winds were blowing, and it felt like painful ps on their faces.
¡°Now what...¡± Before Yun Jiuge could even finish her question, Zi Shang jumped down the cliff with her still on his back.
The rushing wind was blowing past her ears. It was so loud Yun Jiuge could not hear anything else. There was nothing at all. The moment they jumped, a stone chamber appeared in front of them. The cliff was just an illusion.
Zi Shang folded up the White Bone Monkey and put his hand on the stone chamber.
Purple fog appeared and the stone room opened up. When their eyesight adjusted, they were greeted by an amazing view. It was a room full of treasure.
This treasure room was very spacious, and although there were not a lot of things in it, the items have been neatly arranged.
On the left stood a row of Yin Corpses in the form of monkeys and monsters. There were more than a hundred of them, each carved with grim and frightening runes.
In the middle of the room was a curtain of light made up of about a dozen small lit balls. Inside the spheres were pieces of high-leveled Spiritual Weapon. Even the lowest among them were fourth-level Spiritual Weapons, which were more advanced than Yun Jiuge¡¯s bone spurs and Lightning Snake Magical Whip. She was eager to own them, but she dared not touch them at will.
On the right side of the room was a row of medicine cabs made from spiritual wood and carved with flowers and branches. ced on the top were Bottles of Medicinal Pills, and all of them were very effective for cultivation. There was also a bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills, and beneath that was a jade medicine cab filled with countless blood lotus flowers.
¡°The Elder Qiu Ren is very wealthy indeed!¡± Yun Jiuge eximed. The ancestors of Core Formation were indeed rich.
¡°The real good stuff isn¡¯t here.¡± Zi Shang smiled lightly and pointed to the ground beneath the medicine cab.
Chapter 346
Chapter 346: The Lady in the Coffin
¡°You mean that there¡¯s a secret chamber below?¡± Yun Jiuge was excited. For Qiu Sen to go to such great lengths to hide something surely meant that it was of immense value.
¡°Take a step back first,¡± Zi Shang said. Yun Jiuge moved to the side of the door. Zi Shang began to draw curvy runes that floated in the air, on the bottom of the medicine cab.
When thest rune was drawn, a small spell barrier glowed and emitted a faint green color.
The heavy-looking medicine cab began to slowly levitate, revealing the dirty red ground beneath.
The ground was covered with bloody spiritual Yin runes that looked like multiple pairs of cold, dark, warning eyes that stared at the intruders.
Zi Shang had done a little research on the Yin Spiritual Technique. This allowed him to summon pure purple gas that covered the runes while looking for its weakest entry point.
Eventually, the runic eyes seemed to fall under a hypnotic spell and they slowly shut their eyes.
All of a sudden, the ground split open, and a blood-red coffin ascended from the chasm. Its surface was engraved with Yin Spiritual runes that resembled blood-red chains. It exuded an extremely nauseating smell.
Yun Jiuge hastily swallowed a Detoxifying Poison and an Evil Spirits Repellent elixirs, and immediately felt a little better. She then turned to Zi Shang and said, ¡°This coffin looks peculiar.¡±
¡°The Yin Spiritual runes written here are Soul Nourishing symbols. They use the spiritual power of blood to nurture iplete souls,¡± Zi Shang exined as he circled the coffin a few times. He was examining it thoroughly to find a safe way to open it.
¡°Do you think that Qiu Sen¡¯s true Yin Corpse is in here?¡± Yun Jiuge asked excitedly.
No one in the Yin Corpse Sect had ever seen Elder Qiu Sen¡¯s true Yin Corpse.
¡°Open it, then we will know.¡± Zi Shang instilled his purple-colored demon powers into the coffin and quickly figured out a way to open it. He used his powers and managed to slide open the lid.
A refreshing and extremely pleasant scent wafted out of the coffin. It was the scent of the Blood Lotus flower.
Yun Jiuge could not resist the temptation and bent down to take a closer look, only to be shocked.
Whaty inside was not a Yin Corpse but an incredibly beautiful youngdy dressed in a sky-green gown.
She was truly a beauty to behold; just looking at her would fill you with happiness. Herplexion was porcin white, her eyes were picturesque, and her brows looked as if they were drawn on. Her nose was slim and feminine, her rosy lips were turned up slightly at the corners, making her seem like she was smiling, and her jaw was delicate and petite.
But the most intriguing fact was that this youngdy¡¯s Core Formation cultivation was in its final stage.
Knowing Qiu Sen¡¯s character, he would have already cultivated such a good item into a Yin Corpse, so why was it ced here?
Unable to resist any further, Yun Jiuge closely inspected the youngdy once more and came to the realization that Si Youyue¡¯s jaw was somewhat simr to this youngdy¡¯s. Could this be why Qiu Sen pampered Si Youyue so much?
Then what was the rtionship between thisdy and Qiu Sen? Could they be lovers?
¡°This woman¡¯s soul has been taken by someone,¡± Zi Shang said as he furrowed his brows. Cultivators in theirst stages of Core Formation have the ability to self-destruct when in dire situations, so to have their soul taken by someone was incredibly difficult. Unless, of course, it was by a monstrous old nascent soul.
¡°Could it have been taken by Qiu Sen?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she envisioned the scumbag in her mind.
It was a great possibility since Elder Mo Hua was so ruthless.
¡°I don¡¯t think it was him,¡± said Zi Shang, shaking his head. ¡°Just look at the water in the coffin. It¡¯s filled with melted Blood Lotus flowers. There¡¯s no need to take someone¡¯s soul away and then go through all the trouble to protect their body.¡±
Yun Jiuge suddenly realized that the amber-colored solution was made of melted Blood Lotus flowers.
In the Lei Kingdom, the Bloodthirsty Sect had helped Qiu Sen grow these flowers. Each year, they had to kill countless people just to allow ten flowers to mature. She did not expect Qiu Sen to use the precious flowers to preserve a body.
But to Yun Jiuge, the most astonishing fact was that there was a ball of silk-like item clenched tightly in the girl¡¯s hand.
If she guessed correctly, it was a treasure map.
Yun Jiuge could not resist reaching out her hand to grab the map, but Zi Shang quickly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her! She might turn into a corpse.¡±
¡°She¡¯ll turn into a corpse? Didn¡¯t you say she wasn¡¯t a Yin Corpse?¡± Yun Jiuge retracted her hand as she asked.
¡°Look carefully at what else is in the water.¡± Zi Shang helped Yun Jiuge to open her spiritual eye.
Upon closer inspection, Yun Jiuge came to realize that a swarm of invisible maggots was packed tightly together, seemingly forming a chain-like pattern that was simr to the Yin Spiritual runes on the surface of the coffin.
¡°Those are higher order corpse maggots. If you touch thisdy, those maggots will immediately cover her body and utilize herte-stage Core Formation cultivation to fight you to death,¡± Zi Shang exined.
¡°Then forget it!¡± Yun Jiuge only came in to take a peek. She did not want to cause any problems.
¡°Even though we can¡¯t take it, we can still look at it.¡± Zi Shang wiggled his finger, and the silk piece came flying towards Yun Jiuge¡¯s face as if it had a life of its own.
The treasure map was asrge as three palms.
Yun Jiuge took out the treasure maps she got from the Crown Prince and the sisters of the Ye Family, topare them with this new one. Indeed, she could piece them together to form half of aplete map. Only four pieces were left to be retrieved.
¡°I want it.¡± Yun Jiuge was ecstatic. As long as she could have the treasure map, she was not afraid of how big amotion it would cause.
¡°Now is not the time.¡± Zi Shang shook his head. He wiggled his finger once more and returned the treasure map into the youngdy¡¯s hands.
¡°Alright, then.¡± Yun Jiuge felt a little disappointed, but she was not overly distraught.
Since she already knew where to find it, she could alwayse back to get the treasure map piece when she had the chance.
¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Zi Shang returned everything to its original state then led Yun Jiuge out of the secret chamber and back to the center of the previous room.
Suddenly, Elder Mo Hua¡¯s enraged voice bellowed from the sky above.
¡°How dare you y tricks on me, an olddy. You damned rascal! Yun Jiu, you really are brazen! Don¡¯t think you can hide in Qiu Ren Peak. The moment Iy my hands on you, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± The angry tone in her voice made it seem as if Yun Jiuge had tricked her of everything she ever owned.
Yun Jiuge felt incredibly wronged. How did she betray her when she had never promised to be the old Elder Mo Hua¡¯s ything.
¡°Yun Jiu, do not be afraid. You can rest assured and go out. This old man will cover for you,¡± Elder Bai Gu said in a warm and sincere manner. He was standing behind Elder Mo Hua. ¡°Everything will be fine as long as you give me the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey. After all, you can¡¯t even summon that precious baby¡¯s full power, so why not just exchange it for something more suited for you. Maybe a suitable technique or even a weapon? Or maybe a few Foundation Pills. I have three pills with me right now. I can give them all to you if you want.¡±
¡°Old man Bai Gu,¡± Elder Mo Hua erupted furiously. ¡°Are you trying to steal my disciple from me?¡±
¡°Stop vexing, Mo Hua. I will find you an even better disciple as an apology to your Ink Flower Pce when I return!¡± Elder Bai Gu retorted.
¡°Do you think I care?¡± Elder Mo Hua was unimpressed.
¡°Come on. All the disciples of Yin Corpse Sect are listening. Can¡¯t you spare me some humility since we are such old friends...¡± Elder Bai Gu was using his sentimental card.
With how these two were working so harmoniously together, hand in hand, it seemed like they were actually concerned for Yun Jiuge¡¯s well-being.
Chapter 347
Chapter 347: Negotiations, splitting Yun Jiuge Up
If it were any other disciple, they would probably have already surrendered. After all, Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu were making these promises for everyone in the Yin Corpse Sect to see and hear. And despite how thick the Elders¡¯ skins were, they would not dare go back on their words.
But it was too good to be true. In reality, the two of them had used the Cognitive skill to make sure that their words remained a secret.
Apart from Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang, no one else had heard the promises made by the Elders.
But if Yun Jiuge had agreed to the terms, Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu would have immediately locked her consciousness and forced her to agree to a contract.
Naturally, Yun Jiuge would not be fooled.
She ignored the two elders¡¯ bickering and took out the evolved Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey and scrutinized it.
The Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey had been polished to the size of an open palm. It was reminiscent of jade, but was clearly different. Its tiny, detailed bones were no longer a pale white color but instead, had turned crystal clear with a faint spiritual radiance.
The Soul Fire within its eye sockets had condensed into spiritual stones that resembled two brilliant rubies. Upon closer inspection, this entire white bone looked like an exquisite piece of art.
¡°From now on, you won¡¯t need to disassemble it to keep it in the bag anymore,¡± Zi Shang said as he touched the head of the White Bone Monkey. It felt good on his fingertips.
The White Bone Monkey heard what was said and was about to celebrate his new-found freedom. But Zi Shang continued speaking. ¡°Just bag it and tie it around your waist.¡±
¡°A good suggestion,¡± Yun Jiuge agreed. She immediately took out a red rope, wound it twice around the White Bone Monkey¡¯s neck, and attached it to her waist. Since the White Bone Monkey was not heavy, the added weight did not affect her at all.
Angered, the White Bone Monkey started to protest but stopped itself when it caught Zi Shang¡¯s pressuring re. It dropped its head lifelessly and epted its fate.
As Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang were yfully mocking the pitiful White Bone Monkey, the mes of war had already ignited in the hall of Qiu Ren Peak.
Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu have been speaking for some time but still have not heard received a response from Yun Jiuge. They decided to turn their attention to Jin Yuanwei. ¡°Little Jin, it seems like you enjoy doing things the hard way. You refuse our toast and, as such, need to be punished.¡±
¡°My dear Elders, disciple Yun Jiu isn¡¯t at Qiu Ren Peak. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me,¡± Jin Yuanwei said. He put on a pained expression on his face.
¡°You rascal! You dare lie to this olddy! What makes you think I won¡¯t use the Soul Searching technique on you?¡± Elder Mo Hua scowled. She lifted her hand to focus Yin Qi into the shape of arge hand which surged forward to grab Jin Yuanwei¡¯s head.
Jin Yuanwei instinctively cast his dark fire bone spur and sted Elder Mo Hua¡¯srge Yin Qi hand away.
Bad idea! Jin Yuanwei immediately realized that he had made the wrong move.
As was expected, Elder Mo Hua narrowed her eyes as she said in a dark voice, ¡°How dare you? You havemitted a grave deed by retaliating against your elders. I will school you in your master¡¯s stead today.¡±
Just as her words ended, an ink-colored peony flower shot out from her Magical Bottomless Bag and sped towards Jin Yuanwei.
Even though Jin Yuanwei was a middle foundation cultivator, it was futile to fight against Elder Mo Hua. His dark fire bone spur was engulfed by her ink flower. He stood rooted to the ground, staring helplessly at the approaching ink-colored peony flower as it opened its mouth, ready to strike him down.
It was at that moment that a gust of powerful, dark, and cold wind swept past the hall outside.
Jin Yuanwei found himself being pulled away from the iing attack. In his ce stood three tall,rge and formidable demon monkey Yin corpses, each with a hideous face.
¡°Master!¡± Jin Yuanwei looked at the small and slim figure in front of him. He was so emotional he felt like he was about to cry.
¡°Mo Hua, Bai Gu, are you bullying my disciple just because I¡¯m not around? Did you think I would not return? Do you two take me for a dead person?¡± Even though Qiu Sen had the physical body of a five-year-old, his short and tiny frame radiated a petrifying aura.
Six demon monkey Yin corpses quickly surrounded Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua. Meanwhile, twenty-four bat-like bone spurs floated behind Qiu Sen, each pointing its sharp end at the two Elders. It seemed like he had them trapped.
Elder Mo Hua quickly recalled her ink flowers. ¡°I was only joking with your disciple. Don¡¯t take it so seriously,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°To be honest, your disciple is the one at fault here. He doesn¡¯t respect me and he dares to harbor my defected, beloved pet.¡±
¡°Stop spouting nonsense! All who dare to be presumptuous on my territory will have to pay the price with their blood.¡± Qiu Sen¡¯s face showed his anger, and the demon monkey Yin corpses followed suit, revealing their mouthful of sharp white teeth.
¡°I already said it was a joke. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Bai Gu. We actually came here to discuss the matters of the Secret Realm.¡± Elder Mo Hua nced at Elder Bai Gu. Before this incident, they had formed an alliance and agreed to work together. But if this guy backed out, this olddy would not let him off easy!
Elder Bai Gu silently observed Qiu Sen. When he heard Elder Mo Hua¡¯s request, he put a big smile on his face and quickly changed the topic of the conversation. ¡°I heard that you went to the ruins. I bet you managed to reap a lot. But it also looks like you will need to swap out a few of your demon corpses.¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Qiu Sen coldly replied.
It seemed like Elder Bai Gu had discovered a w. He had quickly realized that the demon monkeys were injured and that the bat bone spurs were dulled. It was clear that they had just survived arge battle.
With the bone spurs and Yin corpses so badly damaged, surely their owner must be hurt as well.
Elder Mo Hua came to the same realization, and she was visibly relieved. ¡°Don¡¯t try putting up a brave front. We can see that you¡¯re already injured,¡± she mocked.
¡°I may be injured, but I can still defeat both of you!¡± Qiu Sen said fearlessly. The other two elders had only riled up Qiu Sen¡¯s murderous intent.
Elder Bai Gu immediately changed the subject. ¡°Qiu Sen, we alle from the same sect. We will be theughing stock if we go through all of this hassle over one lowly disciple.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s only one pet,¡± Elder Mo Hua added. ¡°If you like my disciple that much, I¡¯ll just let you have her. Why do we need to damage our rtionship?¡±
Jin Yuanwei almost cursed when he heard that. His cultivation technique required him to maintain his innocence, but even if he had the chance to mess around, he would not pick Yun Jiuge. He would choose ady with a better body scent. Who in the world would like Yun Jiuge¡¯s disgusting face?
Qiu Sen did not say anything, but his aura had calmed down. He no longer looked as if he was about to kill the others.
Elder Bai Gu saw this as an opportunity and kept up the act. ¡°You know how important the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey is to me. So just help me out with this. After all, we¡¯ve been in the same sect for so long. We can do a trade.¡± To ask for a trade-off was clearly a sign that he had epted defeat.
Qiu Sen maintained his nk expression before he asked, ¡°What do you propose for the exchange?¡±
¡°I will give you a stem of the ck Bone Panther Wooden Basin in exchange for the rascal Yun Jiu,¡± Elder Mo Hua injected first.
Although her bargaining chip was rtively small, it was more than sufficient for a third-stage Cultivation disciple.
Elder Bai Gua cautiously added to the negotiations. ¡°I will give you a third-grade quality dark spiritual bone root for the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey.¡±
Although the Yin spiritual bones were of mediocre quality, they were difficult to acquire.
Qiu Sen would not be able to utilize the Yin spiritual bones, but he could polish them and use them as rewards for his disciples. Take Jin Yuanwei, for example. His eyes instantly lit up when he heard the words ¡®dark spiritual bone¡¯.
If Qiu Sen rejected these offers, Jin Yuanwei would bear a grudge against his master. He may not be able to show his displeasure, but he would surely vent his frustration on Yun Jiuge.
After deliberating for what felt like a painfully long time, Qiu Sen finally stepped aside. ¡°Alright, go and get him yourself.¡±
The truth is, Qiu Sen had chanced upon an old ruin where he had acquired a few good items. But he had also sustained severe injuries during the battles. He needed to have his injuries looked at, and this argument was just wasting his time. He would rather let these two benefit from it.
Chapter 348
Chapter 348: Zi Shang Reveals His Powers (1)
¡°We do want to catch him ourselves but we fear that it would be inconvenient!¡± Elder Bai Gu said with hidden intentions.
Qiu Sen frowned and asked Jin Yuanwei ¡°Where did you keep him?¡±
Sweat began to form on Jin Yuanwei¡¯s temples as he stuttered, ¡°A-at the back of the mountain.¡±
¡°You fool!¡± Qiu Sen couldn¡¯t care less about beating this stupid disciple to death as he hurriedly rushed towards the back.
Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu exchanged nces before following along behind to enjoy the show.
At that point in time, Yun Jiuge was still crouching at the center of the Corpse Ghost Formation.
Just as she was about to rejoice for White Bone Monkey¡¯s advancement, she learned from Zi Shang that Qiu Sen had traded her off to both Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua.
¡°Qiu Sen is neither my master nor my parent ¡ª what right does he have to trade me off!¡± Yun Jiuge was furious. She had originally intended to provoke the three Elders into a fight, but who knew that Qiu Sen was so useless.
¡°We cannot stay here any longer.¡± Zi Shang had originally nned to let Qiu Sen, Mo Hua and Bai Gu fight it out and then use the identity of Yun Jiuge¡¯s Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse to benefit from the situation.
Who would have known that Qiu Sen would return injured? Now that the n had fallen through, he had to expend more efforts to escape sessfully.
¡°If we leave now, what about the Yin Corpse Bone-Controlling Technique?¡± Yun Jiuge was a little unwilling.
¡°Weren¡¯t you not interested?¡± Zi Shang squinted his eyes at her.
¡°Not wanting to learn and not being able to learn are two different things.¡± Yun Jiuge was simply not convinced.
¡°We¡¯ll devise a nter!¡± Staying put was too dangerous, and it would be better if they could get out of there first. Zi Shang was still optimistic about finding a solutionter.
¡°Alright then!¡± Yun Jiuge could only ept her fate.
¡°Pay attention! The moment Qiu Sen enters, we shall leave.¡± Zi Shang had already staged a few little tricks with the Corpse Ghost Formation which he hoped could buy them some time.
Yun Jiuge knew that it would be a tough battle today, so she stared attentively at the Yin Qi swirling above her head.
Behind them were a line of five Corpse Ghosts with hatred embedded in their faces and eyes pinned on the sky.
These were the Bronze Ghost Generals that Zi Shang had previously fought against.
Their faces were contorted with hatred and suffering as they pointed theirrge swords swathed in ck Qi towards the sky.
Qiu Sen dashed at full speed into the Locust Tree Forest once it was in his sight.
This was his territory, and since it was just some brat who had cultivated the fifth Qi Refining stage, it did not matter to him that Yun Jiu possessed the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey.
Upon his entry into the Locust Tree Forest, he was weed by a ray of ck light.
The Corpse Ghosts he had raised turned on him viciously as if they had seen their enemy.
Well, in some ways Qiu Sen was indeed their enemy.
Qiu Sen raised his hands to pinch his fingers together, wanting to activate the Corpse Ghost Formation to suppress these defected Corpse Ghosts.
To his surprise, the Corpse Ghost Formation did not work ording to his instructions. Instead, a huge puff of ck-red Corpse Qi spewed out from the corners, making the corpses even more enraged.
¡°King Corpse Qi!¡± Qiu Sen was ted upon seeing the ck-red Corpse Qi as this could have urred only in the presence of a Corpse King.
Unless a Corpse King had appeared when he was not around?
When he gave a little more thought, things didn¡¯t feel right as the strongest corpses in the Corpse Ghost Formation were the Ghost Generals. Even if the other corpses had consumed the Immortality Pill, they could not have evolved so quickly.
Qiu Sen¡¯s actions were not slowed down even as many thoughts shed through his mind.
He pointed in the direction where the Corpse Qi had erupted, and the Bat Bone Spurs swarmed towards it. But they were unexpectedly trapped within the ck-red Corpse Qi.
Qiu Sen frowned and brought his Monkey Demon Yin Corpse to investigate the situation himself.
¡°Go.¡± When Zi Shang saw Qiu Ren fall into his trap, he immediately carried Yun Jiuge on his back and sped towards the outskirts of Qiu Ren Peak.
Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu watched themotion as they hovered in the sky.
To their surprise, they spotted a human figure dashing out of the Locust Tree Forest like lightning and went to intercept it.
Countless petals flew out of Elder Mo Hua¡¯s ink flower, creating a scene as majestic as a goddess scattering flowers gracefully.
But it was actually a horde of menacing Bloodthirsty insects swarming the skies and ground while charging towards Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang.
Elder Bai Gu then took off the ne of small skulls from around his neck and threw it into the air, causing them to transform into five big skulls.
A dark ck Soul Fire shone within the big skulls¡¯ eyes and they were entirely shrouded in ck mist. They thrust forward like meteors chasing day, with a speed much faster than Elder Mo Hua¡¯s scattered petals.
These were both their strongest killing techniques.
Zi Shang would lose the chance of escaping if he continued to fly.
He turned his body decisively as he hugged Yun Jiuge and raised his palm gracefully, humbly revealing his power as he shot out a gust ofrge gray Yin Qi at therge skulls.
Therge skulls opened their mouths to suck in all the Yin Qi.
All magical weapons in the Yin Corpse Sect were based on devouring, and Elder Bai Gu was no exception.
The five skulls had extremelyrge appetites and nothing could escape their mouths.
However, they were not in luck as the gray Yin Qi they had just swallowed was mixed with countless icy cold Qi which caused them to freeze over, forming fiverge ice cubes instantaneously.
Elder Mo Hua¡¯s scattered goddess flowers were also contained in its spot by Zi Shang¡¯s Yin Qi barrier.
¡°A Living Corpse?!¡± Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu had extremely sharp eyes, and with just those few moves they could clearly see Zi Shang¡¯s form.
Gray hair, gray eyes, a beautiful face, agile movements and a body filled with dense Corpse Qi ¡ª it was indeed a Thousand-year-old Living Corpse.
Both Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu¡¯s eyes ignited with a fiery glow and they dashed forward to attack Zi Shang without a word. They were like hungry beasts fighting for food.
¡°Could you two old fogeys at least show some respect to me, the Master, while stealing my things?!¡± thought Yun Jiuge unhappily as she clung onto Zi Shang¡¯s back.
With her low cultivation level, naturally she was unable to join this fierce battle.
Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu were afraid of harming the Living Corpse so they did not dare to deal a killing blow. Thus Zi Shang could easily deal with the both of them, but it was a pity that he could not find a chance to escape.
Yun Jiuge, who was still on Zi Shang¡¯s back, began to panic.
Ahh, things were exposed too early! If she was given half a year more to cultivate, she surely would have advanced to the Foundation Establishment Stage.
Even though she still would not be able to interfere in the Core Formation elders¡¯ battle, she would at least be able to fly by herself and not be a burden to Zi Shang by riding on his back.
¡°Little Yun Jiu, you sure have some talent ¡ª this Living Corpse is yours, isn¡¯t it!¡± Elder Mo Hua finally realized that the Living Corpse was directly protecting Yun Jiu.
Yun Jiuge did not make a sound but Elder Mo Hua just directly concluded, ¡°It¡¯s no surprise then that I fancied you ¡ª what a huge blessing! Quick! Bring this Living Corpse to me ande under my wing. I will not mistreat you.¡±
¡°Mo Hua, have you forgotten that I am still here!¡± Elder Bai Gu said as he seemed to be smiling, yet not so.
¡°Bai Gu, having the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey should be sufficient for you. Why should you still want to steal the Living Corpse from me!¡± Strong determination filled Mo Hua¡¯s teasingughter.
She truly liked this Living Corpse ¡ª it was so beautiful and powerful.
What did a blood contract matter! As long as she could control Yun Jiu, she¡¯d be able to control the Living Corpse! Though using it would be a little troublesome, she did not mind!
Chapter 349
Chapter 349: Zi Shang Reveals His Powers (2)
¡°What an exquisite Living Corpse and yet you just open your mouth iming that you¡¯ll have it ¡ª what grand intentions you have! Well if you want him, fine, but first, hand over ten shoots of the Hundred-Year-Old ck Bone Panther Bamboo.¡±
Elder Bai Gu was an expert at controlling bones ¡ª even his own Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse was a set of white bones. The fact that this Living Corpse had a blood contract with Yun Jiuge did not matter as much to him as the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey.
But this did not stop him from exploiting the situation to gain the upper hand.
¡°I¡¯m surprised that you have the audacity to ask such a bold request ¡ª ten shoots of the Hundred-Year-Old ck Bone Panther Bamboo. Why don¡¯t you go rob someone instead.¡± The shoots of the ck Bone Panther Bamboo were incredulously hard to grow and she had only managed to cultivate twenty shoots after so long. She couldn¡¯t possibly give it to others.
¡°Well, just five shoots then!¡± Elder Bai Gu tactfully reduced his bargaining amount. Shoots of the ck Bone Panther Bamboo could definitely help Yin Corpses improve their Yin Qi and five shoots would be sufficient.
Elder Mo Hua¡¯s face was a steely green, indecisive and reluctant to part with her five shoots of ck Bone Panther Bamboo.
While the two were bargaining, they continued to carry out their attacks. But the attacks were somewhatcking.
Yun Jiuge couldn¡¯t help but urge Zi Shang to take this chance to escape or else, once Qiu Sen emerged, they would surely lose in a battle of one against three.
¡°There¡¯s no need to rush,¡± Zi Shang replied leisurely.
If we don¡¯t rush now, then when! Yun Jiuge was on the verge of kneeling down to beg Zi Shang.
It was frustrating that this guy was still taking his own sweet time to fight.
¡°You¡¯d better quickly make a decision before Qiu Senes out, if not you¡¯d have to give him his share too,¡± Elder Bai Gu graciously reminded Elder Mo Hua.
¡°Fine, five shoots it shall be. Just help me take this person down,¡± Elder Mo Hua quickly made her decision.
What Bai Gu said was the truth. Qiu Sen was unscrupulous, he would use any opportunity to gain the upper hand. There would be a much bigger loss if they did not quickly settle the problem before he arrived.
¡°Brilliant!¡± Elder Bai Gu said and took out a Cultivating Corpse Bag from around his waist.
Within the next few seconds, a three feet tall humongous and fully armored White Bone Yin Corpse clutching a golden sword appeared in front of Yun Jiuge.
Elder Mo Hua also let out her own Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse, and it was actually a baby.
The baby had dried up purplish-ck skin, a tiny horrifying shriveled face and donned a red bib. On its belly was a picture of a hundred ghosts struggling in Hell, not exactly the typical auspicious image.
After having cultivated in the Yin Corpse Sect for so long, Yun Jiuge was extremely familiar with the different types of Yin Corpses. With one look she could tell the baby corpse was a type of Corpse Ghost.
To cultivate it, one had to first get a baby with Spiritual Roots of the Yin year, Yin month and Yin time to form into a corpse. Then, this had to be followed by stuffing eighty-one high leveled vengeful ghosts to produce a Corpse Ghost that was best at sneak attacks and teleportation.
This baby corpse had yet to learn how to walk so it crawled in the sky the moment it appeared.
It disappeared from its spot after crawling a few steps, then suddenly appeared in front of Zi Shang, making gurgling noises as it stretched out its small hands.
Its small hand was also purplish-ck in color, but there was a ck hole in the center of its palms with countless of animus-filled ghouls screaming as they threw themselves forward.
Zi Shang¡¯s reflexes were fast. As soon as the baby corpse appeared in front of them, he kicked it towards Elder Mo Hua before the ghouls in its palm could surface, and the impact scattered the ck cloud of petals.
Then, Elder Bai Gu¡¯s Yin Corpse waved its golden sword and charged forward to attack.
Its movements were slow but its defensive power was shocking. The gray spear which Zi Shang formed using his deadly Qi could not shake it off and was thus was forced to a dogfight.
Even so, Zi Shang¡¯s performance was enough to take Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua by surprise.
Elder Mo Hua patted her chest and stamped her feet. If this Living Corpse was already so powerful while under a blood contract with this fifth level cultivator, if it was her in ce it would¡¯ve been even more formidable.
With this thought, Elder Mo Hua stared at Yun Jiuge with renewed murderous intent, like she had ruined this olddy.
Yun Jiuge was already numb towards all of Elder Mo Hua¡¯s one-sided emotions.
She stared intently in the direction of Qiu Ren Peak, praying that Qiu Sen would not appear so quickly. It¡¯d be best if he went into seclusion to tend to his wounds.
But her hopes were quickly crushed.
A rumbling noise rang out from the top of Qiu Ren Peak.
Twenty stained ck Bat Bone Spurs flew out quickly as a five year old child stood above the Bone Spur in front. It was Elder Qiu Sen.
¡°This guy sure is fast.¡± Elder Mo Hua was incredibly frustrated.
¡°Since we¡¯ve no other choice now, it¡¯s best that you give him a share too!¡± Elder Bai Gumented while he gloated over her misery.
He was already regretting a little after seeing how formidable this Living Corpse was.
Now that Qiu Sen had arrived, Elder Bai Gu desperately hoped he would cause Mo Hua some bloodshed, lest she gain more power after acquiring the Living Corpse.
¡°Qiu Sen, this Living Corpse has already signed a blood contract with my beloved pet, so don¡¯t you dare steal it!¡± Elder Mo Hua smiled flirtatiously as she spoke, not feeling the least bit embarrassed in doing so with Qiu Sen who looked physically like a five-year-old.
¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± Qiu Sen nkly asked.
He did not drag his injured and exhausted body just to see Mo Hua flirt, but instead to im his share.
¡°What do you want?¡± Elder Mo Hua asked begrudgingly.
¡°Twenty shoots of the ck Bone Panther Bamboo,¡± Qiu Sen brazenly requested. Elder Mo Hua was so angered she almost heaved out blood.
She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Five shoots only, just like Bai Gu.¡±
¡°Fair enough!¡± Qiu Sen felt this was good enough.
¡°I will pay upon receiving my goods, so let¡¯s quickly finish things off!¡± Elder Mo Hua turned and red fiercely at Yun Jiuge whom she wanted to skin alive.
Yun Jiuge swallowed her saliva.
Even though Zi Shang had performed extremely well, it was too unimaginable to fight and win in a one against three duel. Yun Jiuge herself did not know what he would do next.
¡°Hold tight,¡± Zi Shang instructed Yun Jiuge and ced his finger on his forehead.
The blood markings on his body that were originally hidden slowly began to surface on his pale skin.
¡°Blood Eye!¡± Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu eximed and hurriedly retreated. Even the formidable Qiu Sen did not dare to be too close.
To cultivate Blood Eye, Yin Corpses needed a special constitution. The corpse would need to possess a strong and fearsome ability for curses, a skill that caused distress to others.
Zi Shang was no Yin Corpse, so naturally he did not possess the powers of the Blood Eye. But this did not prevent him from crossing boundaries.
As he was about to open the fake Blood Eye and cast a real curse on the three of them, a resonant bell sound vibrated throughout the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Leader Peak.
That was the sound of the Sect Leader calling them back.
As the bell rang, a pure and renewed Yin Qi rose within the Yin Qi Graveyard of the Yin Corpse Sect, separating Yun Jiuge, Qiu Sen and the others.
Yun Jiuge broke into cold sweat when she heard the bell.
This Sect Leader had always been elusive, and it was even said that for the past ten years, he would not appear but only send a letter to advise on problems whenever the three Elders could not reach a decision.
Even for the Secret Realm matter, he only instructed the three Elders through letters to properly investigate the reason behind the missing persons. No one expected him to return suddenly.
¡°Run! Quick!¡± Yun Jiuge urged hurriedly. She wished to jump off Zi Shang¡¯s back and slip out herself.
The Sect Leader had the ability to open up the Sect¡¯s Protective Formation, so if they were to be trapped here, escaping would be impossible.
Chapter 350
Chapter 350: Please Help Us, Mysterious Sect Leader
¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡± Zi Shang realized that the Yin Qi was actually protecting them.
Just then, a vicissitudinous voice from the Sect Leader¡¯s hall clearly entered everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°Come down!¡±
Elder Bai Gu and Elder Mo Hua immediately stopped what they were doing, not daring to dy their arrival at the hall. It looked as if they still held the Sect Leader in high esteem.
Pulling a long face, Qiu Sen also followed suit.
¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Zi Shang also brought Yun Jiuge down to the entrance of the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall.
The stone doors were tall and majestic, the gray hall was empty and cold.
A tall man dressed in ck clothes stood in the middle of therge hall, with his back facing his audience as he said coldly, ¡°I certainly do not know when the Yin Corpse Sect became a ce for the strong to bully the weak, to the extent of bullying disciples in public.¡±
¡°Sect Leader, you misunderstand us....¡± Elder Mo Hua wanted to exin herself but the Sect Leader cut her off without showing any courtesy and continued, ¡°My Yin Corpse Sect is not your harem. If you can¡¯t control yourself, then go back to Hehuan Sect.¡±
Elder Mo Hua immediately went silent. If she could have remained in Hehuan Sect, she would not havee to Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°Bai Gu, do not hanker after your junior¡¯s belongings.¡± The Sect Leader raised his hand and arge palm sized, yellow crystal flew towards him. It was a bone crystal more precious than the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey.
¡°I was wrong, Sect Leader.¡± Elder Bai Gu was covered in cold sweat as he lowered his head and bowed submissively with his hands crossed on his chest, too afraid to even ept the bone crystal.
The bone crystal then slowly flew back into the Sect Leader¡¯s hand. It seemed that he was not nning on giving it to Bai Gu without a cause.
Elder Qiu Sen stood silently in a corner. The Sect Leader did not pay heed to him and suddenly announced, ¡°From this day onwards, I dere Yun Jiu to be a disciple of our Sect so if anyone dares to make a move on him again, don¡¯t me me for being uncourteous.¡±
Upon finishing his statement, he flipped his sleeves and vanished from his position, not even bothering to turn around once to look at his audience.
Yun Jiuge was stunned speechless as she stood rooted to the ground, her mind still reeling from all that had just happened.
This Sect Leader had just used his intellect to subdue these three Elders ¡ª how cool and amazing of him!
¡°Little Yun Jiu is really lucky huh!¡± Elder Mo Hua looked eerily at Yun Jiuge and then tossed a look of pained despair at Zi Shang who was standing beside her.
Zi Shang took a step back and then stealthily stood behind Yun Jiuge. This only served to anger Elder Mo Hua further.
The impossible had urred ¡ª she ground her teeth so hatefully to the point that she almost bled, but these were the Sect Leader¡¯s orders, and no matter how bold she was, she could not openly pursue things any further.
¡°Elder Mo Hua, you speak of me too highly,¡± Yun Jiuge recovered from her daze and quickly replied in a pretentiously serious tone.
¡°I hope you live long to enjoy thispliment of mine,¡± Elder Mo Hua finished her sentence vehemently and left without looking back.
Elder Bai Gu¡¯s deep gaze swept past Yun Jiuge, not saying a word. But his deadly expression was written on his face as if saying, ¡°Just you wait, one day I¡¯ll kill you!¡±.
As for Qiu Sen, he left the moment the Sect Leader left.
In a blink of an eye, she was the only one left in therge hall.
¡°What do we do now?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang.
This guy was also peculiar ¡ª previously when he had to hide himself, he would always show up at every chance he got.
Now that he was openly known to the world, he preferred to hide himself instead.
¡°Of course we shall iste ourselves in Sect Leader¡¯s Peak and cultivate, and not appear again until we have entered the Foundation Establishment Stage,¡± Zi Shang said.
They had seriously offended the three Elders today, so it would be best to shut themselves in and avoid further trouble.
Yun Jiuge was deep in thoughts when she recalled Jin Chuan was the steward overseeing the whole sect. Looking for him was definitely a wise choice.
Just as she left therge hall, she saw a tall and slender figure emerge from the mountain¡¯s slip road. It was really Jin Chuan.
¡°Senior Jin Chuan, I was just about to go looking for you,¡± Yun Jiuge called out excitedly.
Jin Chuan stared at her coldly as he ambiguously replied, ¡°Never would I have expected you to have that much potential, that the Sect Leader would ept you personally as a disciple.¡±
¡°The brilliant Sect Leader recognizes heroes!¡± Yun Jiuge imed loudly.
Besides this reason, she could note up with any others.
¡°Pfft, hero,¡± Jin Chuan said without hiding his disdain.
Yun Jiuge forgave hisck of foresight and changed the topic saying, ¡°Senior Jin Chuan, since the Sect Leader has already epted me as a disciple, where is my cave dwelling then?¡±
¡°The Sect Leader hasn¡¯t given his orders yet, so how would I know.¡± Jin Chuan had a menacing attitude, not even showing a hint of familiarity with Yun Jiuge.
¡°Senior Jin Chuan, if I recall correctly, I still have something you want in my hands!¡± Yun Jiuge reminded him to treat her a little better and not offend her.
¡°Do you still think you have the ability to return to Qiu Ren Peak and make aint?¡± Jin Chuan fearlesslyughed.
Yun Jiuge froze but she finally let out thisment, ¡°I don¡¯t need to report anything, all I have to do is to tell Senior Youyue.¡± She was her savior after all, so Youyue would believe her....right?
¡°Well, if you love to tattle then do as you please.¡± Jin Chuan waved his hand indifferently and walked into the big hall to busy himself with his work.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you punch him,¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang. Jin Chuan was so evil, he deserved a good beating.
¡°Let¡¯s lie low.¡± Zi Shang gave Yun Jiuge the look. They had just entered the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak yet she wanted to stir up trouble ¡ª was she worried that others were giving her too great apliment?
¡°Fine!¡± Yun Jiuge recognized that keeping a low profile now was paramount.
Since Jin Chuan would not arrange a cave dwelling for her, she would find one herself.
When Yun Jiuge put her mind to something, she would get it done by hook or by crook. She summoned the Treasure-hunting Scorpion and ordered, ¡°Help me find a ce with dense Spiritual Energy, I want to open up a cave dwelling.¡±
¡°Sure!¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion immediately replied and dug its way underground and began its search.
Yun Jiuge used this time to explore the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak.
The Sect Leader¡¯s Peak was spacious and ridiculously vast, but there were only a handful of people and the number of disciples was pitiful.
Rumor had it that the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak had not epted disciples for quite a while as after the moment a new disciple arrived, they would be wandering like sheep without anyone tending to them.
The Sect Leader was not present for long periods of time so everything was handled by the Vice Sect Leader.
But this Vice Sect Leader was also a strange one as he would iste himself for long periods of time to cultivate. So the sect matters were once again thrown to his Chief Disciple, Xuan Ning.
Xuan Ning was a dedicated worker however, it was a pity that after he advanced to the Foundation Establishment Stage, he left the Sect in search of his own Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse to cultivate.
Two years passed and he had yet to send a single letter back. If not for his Life¡¯s Origin Soul Lantern that was still lighted, one would have thought that he had already died.
The Sect Leader Peak was like a dragon without its head. Everyone only cared for themselves and minded their own business, not bothering if others were in trouble.
Even new disciples would be on their own, with no one to teach them Magic and more so, no one to guide cultivation.
Previous disciples had all secretly changed their Sect and ran to other peaks.
The other Sects epted them with no strings attached, resulting in the dested state of the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak.
¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s Peak has fallen into this sad state yet Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu are still so fearful of this Leader ¡ª surely this Sect Leader must be quite formidable.¡± Yun Jiuge mused.
She had a very good feeling about this Sect Leader who had saved her from trouble.
Chapter 351
Chapter 351: Mr. and Mrs. Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s Mission: Making Little Scorpions
¡°The Sect Leader is at thete stage of advanced Core Formation while Mo Hua and Bai Gu are only at the early stages ¡ª how could they not be scared?¡± Zi Shang sneered.
Yun Jiuge was used to Zi Shang¡¯s verbal attacks so she ignored his contempt and continued asking, ¡°Did you see what the Sect Leader looked like?¡± Other than finding secret chambers, clearing traps and others, Zi Shang was also very good at peeking.
¡°I only caught a glimpse but it wasn¡¯t very clear.¡± Zi Shang frowned, he did not know why but he felt that the Sect Leader looked like a certain someone they knew.
¡°What did you see? Draw it out for me to have a look.¡± Yun Jiuge needed to have some sense of what the Sect Leader looked like, or else it would be embarrassing if she did not recognize him the next time they met.
Zi Shang hesitated for a moment but he still drew out what he saw of the Sect Leader¡¯s face.
The moment Yun Jiuge saw the image of the Sect Leader, she almost fainted. She asked, ¡°Why the hell did you draw Yin Shili?¡±
¡°That Sect Leader really looks like Yin Shili,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°Impossible,¡± Yun Jiuge tly denied.
Yin Shili was an unambitious little Secondary Steward who only wanted to be reunited with his family. How could he be rted to the charismatic Sect Leader? This was truly absurd.
Zi Shang did not attempt toe up with exnations. Whether it was true or not, they could always find out more when the opportunity arose.
Moreover, he was here so he would not let Yun Jiuge suffer.
At that moment, the soil beneath Yun Jiuge¡¯s feet shone a bright yellow and the Treasure-hunting Scorpion popped out, excitedly waving its tworge pincers as it eximed, ¡°Master, Master! I¡¯ve found a superb ce, it¡¯s just around the mid mountain area.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Yun Jiuge instantly followed the Treasure-hunting Scorpion to the middle of the mountain excitedly.
A vast field covered in weedsy in front of them. It was an incredibly deste area without a single cave dwelling nearby, indeed a good ce to settle down.
¡°Just dig down from here and you¡¯ll find a Spiritual Vein,¡± the Treasure-hunting Scorpion pointed at the ground.
¡°Spiritual Vein? It can¡¯t be the Spiritual Vein of the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak, can it!¡± Yun Jiuge frowned. This was public property so it was not for her to decide.
¡°No, no, this Spiritual Vein is very small, it is only a very small capiry.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion was no fool ¡ª how could it possibly dig a grave for its owner to jump into.
Moreover, all those thick,rge and good Spiritual Veins above had already been seized by others, so they could not go even if they wanted to.
¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Yun Jiuge set her mind at ease and used a Bone Spur to dig at the spot the Treasure-hunting Scorpion pointed at.
The dry and hardened soil was as soft as tofu when the Bone Spur was used, so digging was easy and effortless.
Yun Jiuge had dug up a passageway very quickly, and after feeling the rich Spiritual Energy, she immediately decided to settle down here.
First, she installed a wooden door, then sheid out a Defensive Formation with Zi Shang. Lastly, she hung up a que with the name ¡®Yun Jiu¡¯ on it, officially dering that this was her ce.
Yun Jiuge proceeded to spice up her own little nest only after she was done setting the lintel.
First, she dug out arge spacious area for her cave and used it as an antechamber to entertain guests.
Then, she dug out four other smaller rooms, differentiating them into a quiet room, a bedroom, a pill production room and a spiritual pet room.
The quiet room, bedroom and pill production room all had very simple decorations while she ced more attention on the design of the spiritual pet room.
She divided out three small sections, added some soft cotton and then nted different pretty flowers as decoration.
Finally, she ced the cocoons of Mr. and Mrs. Treasure-hunting Scorpion, Pipi Mouse and Mother Legendary Venomous Insect into the three different small rooms.
Ever since the female scorpion consumed that Pearl Fish¡¯s Internal Elixir, its body became rounder, expanding from the size of three fingers to arge palm.
Originally, its outer shell was a little purplish yet now, there were little veins of multiple colors, emitting a rainbow colored glow under strong sunlight. It was incredibly beautiful.
¡°Wife, this is the ce built by Master. Do you like it,¡± the Treasure-hunting Scorpion asked the wife dotingly.
Even though the male scorpion had grown quite fat as well, it looked tiny inparison to the sturdy-looking female scorpion. Yet it was not bothered at all.
Anything that he found nice to eat or drink, he would bring it to the wife to consume first and would wait patiently till she was done before he ate the leftovers.
However, the female scorpion would always leave plenty of leftovers.
¡°I love it. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± The female scorpion climbed in and circled a few times, reluctant to leave.
But what it loved the most was the scorpion grass nted at the mouth of its cave.
This spiritual grass that was closely associated with the scorpion nest had a calming effect and made the scorpion feltfortable. It was a scent it had smelled since young. This could not get any better.
¡°As long as you like it.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion was also extremely satisfied with this nest, and it felt that it had chosen the right master.
This was more so when Yun Jiuge held a housewarming celebration and gave a bottle of Cherry Pill to each scorpion. The couple felt even more grateful and expressed their desire to produce baby scorpions to live up to their master¡¯s expectations.
¡°There¡¯s no need to rush these matters such as having children. You¡¯re still young ¡ª take it easy, and let nature take its course!¡± Yun Jiugeforted them good-heartedly.
¡°Master.¡± The scorpion couple were even more touched, their tails entwined as if they were ready to consummate right at that moment.
Yun Jiuge pretended to cough twice and knowingly left them to their business.
Yun Jiuge left the spiritual pet room but the moment she turned around, she saw Zi Shang standing right behind her, daydreaming.
¡°What are you doing here? Are you going to peek at them making little scorpions!¡± Yun Jiuge threw him a look of contempt as if saying, ¡®I cannot believe you were the type¡¯.
¡°I can make my own little demons ¡ª why do I need to peek at them.¡± Zi Shang returned to his consciousness and blinked, eyes shining radiantly with an ambiguous look on his face.
¡°Heh heh, good luck to you then!¡± Yun Jiuge patted Zi Shang¡¯s shoulder and went into the quiet room to begin preparations for cultivation.
Before, with the poison in her Elixir Field, Zi Shang could only restrain himself during Dual Cultivation.
Since her Life Essence could note out, how could she make little demons? If Zi Shang really wanted to, he would have to work harder.
Zi Shang did notin and followed Yun Jiuge to the quiet room, apanying her and watching her cultivate.
Yun Jiuge had opened her cave dwelling for only a few days before the resourceful Little Fatty soon showed up.
¡°How did you know that I live here?¡± Yun Jiuge was surprised to see Little Fatty at her doorstep.
¡°My uncle told me so. He¡¯s already penned down your cave dwelling on record.¡± Little Fatty had his hands on his knees, out of breath and sweating from head to toe.
As he was a Secondary Disciple of the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak, he could not use the Flying Rune. So he could only walk all the way here, and was now exhausted to death.
Yun Jiuge did not expect Jin Chuan to help her make a record of her cave dwelling.
But even so, Jin Chuan was still very detestable.
But Little Fatty was always so cute anyway.
So Yun Jiuge warmly weed Little Fatty in as a guest.
¡°Brother Yun Jiu, your ce is just too amazing.¡± Little Fatty was wide-eyed as he openly admired her spacious and clean cave dwelling filled with dense Spiritual Energy.
To be able to enjoy such extravagance while still cultivating ¡ª even the flesh and blood son of the Sect Leader did not have such luxury!
¡°Why did youe looking for me today?¡± Yun Jiuge poured a cup of hot tea for Little Fatty.
Little Fatty took a mouthful from the cup offered before exining something to Yun Jiuge in a serious tone.
Chapter 352
Chapter 352: Getting Rid of The Liu Sisters (1£©
The Liu Sisters have been sent back to the Liu House?¡± Yun Jiuge was aghast when she heard the news.
Why would they be sent back when all was going well? Moreover, they were potential talents who had gone through the Secret Realm experience.
¡°These are Elder Mo Hua¡¯s orders.¡± Little Fatty sighed and continued, ¡°When the gods are fighting, it¡¯s the mortals who suffer. The disciples at Number Two Peak are not faring well too. We¡¯re facing rejection everywhere, and they deliberately make things difficult for us when on a mission.¡±
Luckily, Bing Xinlian and he were both shielded by someone within the Sect so they were slightly better off. As for the normal disciples, they were the ones getting the brunt of it. But they were more united now than ever.
¡°Well it seems like Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu have both given this a lot of thought!¡± Yun Jiuge chuckled coldly.
She knew that the two Elders hated her, but not to this extent of even punishing the little disciples at Number Two Peak.
She reckoned that they did this to rouse resentment amongst the disciples of Number Two Peak so that everyone would put the me on her for their bad situation.
Once the disciples of Number Two Peak joined as Inner Disciples, they would definitely put their heart and mind into going against her. By then her life would no longer be peaceful.
The good thing was that Yun Jiuge did not n on staying in the Yin Corpse Sect forever.
¡°Actually, we have been secretly discussing it at Number Two Peak. We will not go to Mo Hua or Bai Gu¡¯s Peak, and Qiu Ren¡¯s Peak isn¡¯t much better. So we¡¯ve decided to enter the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak with you,¡± Little Fatty told Yun Jiuge cautiously.
¡°Are you certain it isn¡¯t actually you who wants toe?¡± Yun Jiuge narrowed her eyes at Little Fatty.
Since this fellow had an uncle who was a Steward at the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak, surely he must have wanted toe to the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak.
Truthfully, the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak was too deste, and it was easy to tell how it was about to fall apart. If Little Fatty were to bring in such arge number of disciples now, what things in the future be? There was uncertainty but this move would be beneficial to Little Fatty.
¡°I¡¯m definitelying over, but it¡¯s all thanks to Senior Yun Jiu that I managed to convince them all.¡± Little Fatty giggled.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s performance at the Secret Realm did not need further exnation. Needless to say, she was calm and resourceful. But more importantly, she was selfless, bonding all the Low-rank Disciples together as one instead of using them as ammunition.
The disciples at Number Two Peak felt that they would definitely have a better life if they followed her, better than being mistreated by other disciples from other peaks.
¡°Cut the crap! You say that it¡¯s on my ount, but I think it¡¯s more like on his ount.¡± Yun Jiuge raised her finger and pointed to her left.
Zi Shang happily yed along by appearing from the shadows before slowly going back to hiding again.
Little Fatty¡¯s eyes brightened for a moment, excited to the point that he stuttered, ¡°Th-that¡¯s your own Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse?¡±
¡°Yup, a thousand-year-old one,¡± Yun Jiuge dly added on.
Little Fatty got even more excited. A thousand-year-old Living Corpse was a heavenly treasure that could go head-to-head with the three Elders!
The Yin Corpse Sect was established for so many years, yet only three people had gained a Yin Corpse and eventually became persons of substance.
Senior Yun Jiu was still so young and had already arrived at such an amazing stage. His future seemed limitless, so mixing with him was definitely the right choice.
Yun Jiuge waited until Little Fatty had enough excitement, then asked unhappily, ¡°Why does your uncle always go against me?¡±
¡°No no, this is just the type of person my uncle is. He¡¯s also like that to me,¡± Little Fatty immediately denied, afraid that this would cause friction with his future boss.
¡°He also treats you like that? Hmm, I thought you guys were pretty close!¡± Yun Jiuge began to fish for information.
¡°Before I was born, my uncle had already been travelling and only came back to see us two years ago. Later on, he said that I had good aptitude and brought me into the Yin Corpse Sect. Normally, other than plying some information from him for trading, we rarelymunicate,¡± Little Fatty said truthfully.
Yun Jiuge recalled Jin Chuan¡¯s gloomy personality as well as his annoyingly serious expression. She could not see how he fit into the persona of a guy passionate about trading news, unless he had an ulterior motive.
Little Fatty did not want to discuss his uncle anymore and switched topics asking, ¡°Oh yes, Senior Yun Jiu, I heard that you cured Senior Youyue?¡±
¡°Yes, I did!¡± Jiuge smiled and said inadvertently, ¡°Your uncle spoke to me about this before too, it seems like he¡¯s very interested in Senior Youyue! The both of them look quitepatible together anyway.¡±
¡°Haha, Senior Yun Jiu, please don¡¯t make such jokes. How could my uncle be interested in Sister Youyue? He hates flirtatious, shameless women the most!¡± Little Fattyughed out loud, because every time Si Youyue took in a male pet, his uncle would re at them murderously.
¡°Thank god your uncle didn¡¯t get into Hehuan Sect, otherwise, he would have been angered to death by now!¡± Yun Jiugeughed as well. For him to use his body to help a poisoned woman he hated, Jin Chuan must be hiding something.
¡°Exactly!¡± Little Fatty also found his uncle weird. Even though he was in a ck Magic Sect, he expected the female disciples to keep themselves pure and pristine. Was it not a vition of the Sect rules!
Yun Jiuge chatted a little more with Little Fatty and saw him off once she had extracted information about the time the Liu sisters were sent back and the path they took.
¡°You want to save those two sisters?¡± asked Zi Shang, who had been listening in by Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
¡°After all, I was the one who dragged them down. So if I can save them, I will definitely do so!¡± Indeed, Yun Jiuge wanted to save the Liu sisters.
¡°Alright.¡± As long as Yun Jiuge wanted something, he would be happy to oblige, even if it was such a small matter.
At dusk, the dim sunlight washed over thend. On a rugged and steep mountain road, a horse carriage adorned with Spiritual Sealing Amulets sped through.
A small, thin sallow- skinned old driver with white sideburns flicked the whip from time to time, directing the unicorn spirit horse to change direction.
Beside the carriage were two sturdy middle aged full-fledged cultivators. They were all specially dispatched by the Liu Family to bring the Liu sisters back.
The short and pudgy one with brows arching down was Liu Yongfu.
The tall one with an intelligent looking face was called Liu Yonggui.
¡°The sky¡¯s almost dark, quickly find a ce to rest!¡± Liu Yongfu moved to beside the old driver riding the spiritual horse and shouted loudly.
¡°Master said that we have to try our best to rush home within five days!¡± The old driver replied awkwardly.
If they didn¡¯t travel during the night, there would definitely be a few days of dy and no way they could make it home in time.
¡°Are you silly or what? Master only said to ¡®try¡¯, and not ¡®must¡¯. We¡¯ll just give an excuse by then,¡± Liu Yongfu said frustratingly. His cultivation was five stages higher than the old driver so he had no respect for him at all.
The old driver was still somewhat hesitant.
Then, Liu Yonggui went up and advised, ¡°Old Man Tie, listening to us is the right choice. Once we find a good ce to settle down, we will let you enjoy yourself first.¡±
¡°Enjoy?¡± The old driver looked lost as he could not understand what there was to enjoy on this barrennd.
¡°Silly man, don¡¯t you get it yet?¡± Liu Yongfu pointed to the carriage with the Spiritual Sealing Amulets and said lecherously, ¡°There¡¯ll be two stunners here for you to y with, won¡¯t it be enjoyment?¡±
The old driver was shocked and said immediately, ¡°But these are our family¡¯s eldest miss and second miss!¡±
Chapter 353
Chapter 353: Getting Rid of The Liu Sisters (2)
¡°That¡¯s what makes it all the more exciting!¡± Liu Yongfu¡¯s eyes gleamed with lecherous intent, as if he could not wait any longer.
¡°But...¡± The old driver gulped his saliva hard, clearly tempted, but still somewhat hesitant.
¡°Don¡¯t fret about it! Everyone knows that the eldest and second miss had already been sent over by the n Leader to the Wicked Patriarch to be used as a Human Cauldron over all these years. The n Leader would not say anything even if the three of us enjoyed ourselves for a little while,¡± Liu Yonggui urged from the side.
¡°Exactly, I heard that the n Leader ns on sending them off to the brothel. Since they¡¯ll be the ytoy of many in the future, we¡¯re only helping them by giving them a head start,¡± Liu Yongfu chuckled.
¡°Fine then!¡± The old driver was easily persuaded. He had also seen how the Liu Sisters were pushed into the carriage earlier.
He thought about what the two guys said. If it were true, the sisters would be immediately sent to the brothel to be used as whores upon returning.
Looking at it this way, ying around a little seemed alright.
When the old driver thought about the presumptuous eldest and second miss having no ability to resist his humiliation, he began to feel excited and immediately turned the carriage into a nearby forest.
In the carriage, the Liu Sisters looked incredibly miserable as they had been fed with numbing drugs.
Their hair was messy and their clothes disheveled. They had their hands tied behind their backs with red rope and their legs bonded tightly together.
The most humiliating and hateful thing was the ck dog cor around their necks, attached to iron chains that were tied to the head of the Spiritual Sealing Amulets.
¡°Sister, just listen to me for once!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er begged as she looked at Liu Mei¡¯er.
¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything more, I will not agree to it.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er was indifferent towards her younger sister¡¯s plead.
¡°But if this goes on, we will all die,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er said in a low voice, face in excruciating agony.
She was worried that this day woulde because she was a Nine Purgatories Body, and other than cultivating Secondary Methods, she had also secretly cultivated towards being a Living Corpse.
Now the only solution was to die.
As long as she died, she could directly be a Living Corpse and help her older sister fight their way out.
¡°Do you think that if you died, I could live my life in peace? We will not give up right until the veryst second.¡± Liu Mei-er grounded her teeth. She was already ruined, and definitely could not bear to see her younger sister go down the same wretched path as her.
¡°Elder Sister!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er sighed. She knew her older sister would not yield.
She would wait to the veryst second then, since her Ghost Qi could be activated at any moment at her will!
Just then, the carriage suddenly halted. The tightly shut door was opened, revealing a wretchedly disgusting face.
¡°Eldest miss and second miss, it must be tough on the both of you having to stay in here huh! I shall serve you right now and I assure you that you¡¯ll feel so good you¡¯ll be seeing the heavens!¡± Liu Yongfu chuckled.
¡°Pfft, how dare you attempt tomit such treacherous actions with your lowly status? Are you not afraid that Uncle will kill you?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er arched her brows with a fierce expression.
¡°You cheap slut, can¡¯t you see the situation that you¡¯re in now? How dare you still act haughty with me!¡± Liu Yongfu reached out and pulled on one of the iron chains, tightening it around Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s neck as her face turned green.
¡°Release my elder sister!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er was angered to the point that her eyes turned red. She wanted to push herself at him but she was held back by the dog chain which made ttering noises.
¡°You tramp, you should take good care of this master, and I shall make you feel morefortable. Otherwise, you will suffer.¡± Liu Yongfu pped Liu Tian¡¯er hard with the back of his hand. The impact threw her face to one side, imprinting a red handprint on her fair cheek.
¡°That¡¯s enough, Yongfu ¡ª be more gentle. No matter what, they are still the Liu Family¡¯s daughters, and we should give them some face,¡± Liu Yonggui advised pretentiously.
Liu Yongfu released his grip on the iron chain upon noticing the purplish-green bruises on Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s neck. He felt an unspeakable sensation of satisfaction in his chest, desperately wanting to nt a few more marks on her body.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would let me enjoy them first?¡± The old driver squeezed in, greedily eyeing the Liu sisters.
¡°Can you actually handle two of them at once? Fine, just pick one first, we shall y with the other and we will just exchangeter.¡± Liu Yongfu chuckled.
¡°Alright, I pick second miss then!¡± The older driver excitedly climbed up the carriage and threw himself on Liu Tian¡¯er.
The other two chuckled ominously as they approached Liu Mei¡¯er.
With three men squeezed into the carriage, it immediately became crowded, together with a disgusting scent of sweat.
Liu Mei¡¯er bit her lips hard, hating it to the point she almost cried blood yet, she had no means to retaliate.
It was just like the time when they were tossed to the dreadful Wicked Patriarch.
However, the Wicked Patriarch was in histe stage of Foundation Establishment and quite an influential figure, so tens of thousands of girls had serviced him before. These two sisters were nothing to him.
asionally when he was in a good mood, he would still guide them in cultivation.
But who did these three useless scums think they were! They were not even worthy of carrying the sisters¡¯ shoes back at the Liu Family household and yet, they dared to humiliate them now. They definitely deserved to die a thousand deaths.
Liu Tian¡¯er red at the old driver, her pair of onyx eyes burning with Spectral me, like a vicious vengeful ghost crawling out of hell. It was a terrifying aura.
The old driver was terrified by her re and unknowingly took a few steps back. He bumped into the two other guys behind.
¡°I say, old Tie, you are really a spineless coward! You don¡¯t even dare to touch a girl whose Spiritual Powers are sealed. You¡¯d better just stand at the side, thene back after we¡¯ve had our fun!¡± Liu Yongfu chided as he squeezed past the old driver and moved towards Liu Tian¡¯er.
When he saw Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s scary gaze, he hesitated for a split second. But he immediately recovered and pped her hard, scolding, ¡°What are you looking at, do you think I won¡¯t dare to dig your eyes out!¡±
The Spectral me in Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes zed even more as the ghostly Spectral Aura in her chest gradually built up. It looked like she could turn into a Living Corpse anytime now.
Just then, a cold voice outside the carriage rang out, ¡°Why why why, what amotion we have here!¡±
The old driver ran out of the carriage in utter shock.
Liu Yongfu and Liu Yonggui followed him out from behind and realized that the Defensive Formation they had set up was totally smashed to pieces.
A young, fifth level cultivator with red eyes and purple lips stood in the center, staring at them curiously.
¡°Kid, I advise you not to poke your nose into other peoples¡¯ business, or else you¡¯ll die a terrible fate.¡± Liu Yongfu realized that the young man only had a fifth level cultivation and immediately let out a breath of relief as he fiercely shouted at him.
However, Liu Yonggui was a little more observant, and upon close observation of the young man, he vaguely guessed that he must be a disciple of the Yin Corpse Sect as he was donning its uniform. A smile formed on his face instantly.
¡°It seems Junior hase here because you smelled something fragrant! You really know where exquisite goods are ¡ª these two sisters are of top quality, and currently they are at our disposal as they are both under the Spiritual Sealing Amulets. If you want to join us in the fun, it¡¯s easy ¡ª all you have to do is pay us six hundred Spiritual Jades for one round.¡± Liu Yonggui actually dared to treat the Liu Sisters as whores for sale.
Chapter 354
Chapter 354: Cheap ve Mark (1)
¡°Heh heh.¡± Liu Yongfu understood what Liu Yonggui was getting at, and he let out a lewd smile as he said, ¡°Sir, I hope you don¡¯t find them too expensive. There are two of them after all. We¡¯re selling one for only 300 Spiritual Jades! That¡¯s even cheaper than a prostitute. You¡¯ll never find such a price anywhere else. You should act before you regret!¡±
¡°You two are pretty shrewd huh, trying to make a profit on something that cost you nothing from the start.¡± Yun Jiugeughed softly. As she said those words, her Bloodthirsty Bone Spur emerged from the shadows of the carriage while being bathed in a red light and flew towards Liu Yongfu.
Liu Yongfu had been on guard the entire time and he was able to summon a red Defensive Cover around himself quickly. However, it was not able to hold up against the Bloodthirsty Bone Spur¡¯s attack and shattered instantly. Liu Yongfu was subsequently impaled by the Bone Spur.
The look on Liu Yonggui¡¯s face changed. He swiftly pped a few Defensive Charms on his body.
However, before his Defensive Charms could even light up, Yun Jiuge¡¯s Bloodthirsty Bone Spur pierced him right through the chest, and he copsed to the ground feebly.
The old coachman was so terrified that his knees went weak and he fell to the ground. He looked at Yun Jiuge as though she was a ghost.
He could not believe his eyes. The person before him was supposedly in the fifth level of the Qi Refining stage just like him, but his Bone Spur was able to annihte two cultivators who hadpleted all 10 levels of the Qi Refining stage.
Yun Jiuge did not kill the old coachman. Instead, she directed her Bone Spur to destroy all the Spiritual Sealing Amulets that had been ced on the carriage.
The Liu Sisters regained all their Spiritual Power instantly. They then freed themselves from the ropes that bound them and rushed out of the carriage at once.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er was very emotional and had tears in her beautiful eyes.
They never expected Senior Yun Jiu to be the one to rescue them at the lowest point of their lives.
¡°I¡¯ve arrivedte. Are you all right?¡± Yun Jiuge looked slightly remorseful as she looked at the disheveled state of the two sisters.
¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er shook her head.
Liu Tian¡¯er looked at the two corpses thaty on the ground and said viciously, ¡°Did you think I¡¯ll let you off just because you¡¯re already dead? I¡¯ll teach you two a lesson!¡± She then fished out two Red Paper Dolls and pasted them on their bodies.
In the next moment, the two Red Paper Dolls slowly rose into the air, and they acted as if they were pulling something with them. On a closer look, they were forcibly pulling out the souls of both Liu Yonggui and Liu Yongfu from their bodies!
Before long, the souls of both men were trapped within the Red Paper Dolls. Liu Tian¡¯er then retrieved the Paper Dolls and began drawing a Soul Entrapment Rune over them. She nned on torturing them to her heart¡¯s desire once she had the time.
While Liu Tian¡¯er was busy manipting her Red Paper Dolls, Liu Mei¡¯er dug through the belongings of the two men before retrieving their own Magical Bottomless Bags.
¡°What are you going to do with that man?¡± Yun Jiuge gestured for the Liu Sisters to look at the coachman.
¡°Eldest Miss! Second Eldest Miss! I was forced to do this. They said they¡¯d kill me if I didn¡¯t do as they said! I really had no intentions of doing this!¡± The coachman¡¯s face was a mess of tears and snot as he went on his knees and begged for forgiveness.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should settle the score with them in hell then!¡± A sinister smile surfaced on Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s face.
However, she did not brandish her Bone Spur. Instead, she reached into her sack and took out a red rag doll.
The doll was exquisitely made and in perfect shape. It had radiant ck hair, and the joints on its fingers were clearly defined.
Strangely, it did not have brows, eyes or a nose on its rotund face. The only feature it had was a small mouth. The color of the mouth was red. It was as though blood was smeared across it.
¡°Good girl. Now, go exact revenge on that man for me!¡± The smile on Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s face was gentle and creepy at the same time. She caressed the doll¡¯s radiant ck hair before she ced it on the ground.
Thereafter, the rag doll staggered its way over to the coachman.
¡°Eldest Miss, please spare me! Please spare me...¡± The coachman¡¯s cries were abruptly cut short, and he fell to the ground with his eyes dted in fear.
The red rag doll pounced onto his neck. It then opened its mouth and revealed its tiny sharp teeth before it bit the coachman¡¯s throat and began sucking his blood.
¡°A Puppet Yin Corpse. You certainly have something special on your hands,¡± said Yun Jiuge. The Puppet Yin Corpse was something that only the Liu Sisters were capable of refining.
¡°You tter me, Senior Yun Jiu.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er smiled. She then instructed the Puppet Yin Corpse to suck the blood of the two corpses once it was done with the coachman.
¡°What are your ns from now on?¡± Yun Jiuge asked the most pressing question that she had at the moment.
¡°We¡¯ll think about that after we¡¯ve left this ce!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er had a nk look on her face.
Now that she had left the Yin Corpse Sect, she would no longer be able to rely on the Sect¡¯s barrier to hide her whereabouts from the Liu Family. They would be able to find her easily via the Cheap ve Mark on her body now.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, do you have any suggestions on what we should do next?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er looked at Yun Jiuge expectantly as she kept the Red Paper Dolls away.
The Puppet Yin Corpse jumped onto Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s shoulder after having filled its stomach. It then stared at Yun Jiuge with its face that was devoid of nearly all features.
¡°No,¡± Yun Jiuge shook her head and answered candidly. She was not familiar with thend here, and she did not know what to suggest.
Upon hearing her words, the Liu Sisters¡¯ faces darkened instantly.
It was impossible for them to return to the Yin Corpse Sect now, and there was also a chance that they would get sent back to the Liu Family even if they tried to join another ck Magic Sect. Even worse, any new sect they joined could seal all their Spiritual Powers first before handing them over, and they would not even be able to abscond when that happened.
¡°Anyhow, we¡¯re very grateful to Senior Yun Jiu for saving our lives. We¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future if we can,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er forced a smile and said.
¡°You don¡¯t need to repay me. I just want the two of you to lead a good life.¡± Yun Jiuge waved her hands. She was only trying to repay her debt anyway.
The Liu Sisters became even more dejected after hearing that. Senior Yun Jiu was so powerful. How would they ever be able to repay him when they were so weak? It was nothing more than an empty promise.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte. The two of you should hurry up and leave!¡± Yun Jiuge noticed that Zi Shang looked very impatient as he stood next to her in his invisible state, and she decided to take her leave.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu. There¡¯s a favor I¡¯d like to ask of you,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er said hastily.
¡°Go on!¡± Yun Jiuge was willing to help them if she could. She knew how difficult it would be for them to meet again after parting ways.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, since you are so skilled at Pill Production, is it possible for you to refine a pill that would conceal the mark on my sister¡¯s body?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er asked after mustering her courage.
¡°What mark do you want me to conceal?¡± asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°The Cheap ve Mark. I was sent to the Wicked Patriarch to be turned into a Human Cauldron, and he left a mark on my back.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er spoke up before her sister could continue.
¡°Let me take a look at it.¡± Yun Jiuge was expressionless because she was worried that she woulde off as being contemptuous to Liu Mei¡¯er. Rather, she genuinely felt that there was nothing pitiful about having the ve mark on one¡¯s body, and she was just acting as she normally would.
Liu Mei¡¯er breathed sharply. She was someone who had nothing to live for after all these years of torture, but she still did not wish to embarrass herself before her senior.
¡°It¡¯s this mark over here.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er did not think as much as her sister. She pulled her sister¡¯s clothes to the left and revealed the deep red words ¡®Cheap ve¡¯ that had been branded onto her.
Yun Jiuge examined the mark carefully, and she realized that the mark was actually a Yin Spiritual Charm. It had been embedded into Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s bone marrow through the words ¡®Cheap ve¡¯ that had been imprinted on her body.
The person who left the mark on her could determine her whereabouts through the mark.
¡°This mark was created by a Yin Spiritual Charm. There are no pills that would be able to conceal it.¡± Yun Jiuge shook her head. Even if she could refine some sort of pill to conceal it, its effects would also be short-lived at best.
Liu Tian¡¯er was so disappointed that she did not know what to say.
Liu Mei¡¯er, on the other hand, was used to being disappointed. She immediately consoled her sister saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can just leave the Cangmang Mountains. I heard that the Zhong Province is a good ce to hide at. We can find somewhere to train our cultivation over there, and when we are strong enough, we cane back and seek revenge.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er nodded her head.
The mountains near the Zhong Province were located at a border between the ck Magic Sects and the Righteous Sects. That ce was awless and chaotic ce that was teeming with crooks. Given their current cultivation, the two of them were definitely going to lead a hard life over there. However, she did not mind that one bit as long as she could be with her sister.
¡°All I said was that there¡¯s no pill that could conceal the mark. I didn¡¯t say that there¡¯s no way of getting rid of it.¡± Yun Jiuge found the two sisters to be overly pessimistic. They were already preparing for the worst before she even finished her words. It was not a very good habit of theirs.
Chapter 355
Chapter 355: Cheap ve Mark (2)
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, can you really remove the mark from my sister¡¯s body?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up instantly after hearing her words.
¡°Perhaps Senior Yun Jiu is nning on asking his Thousand-year-old Living Corpse for help? But, the Thousand-year-old Corpse isn¡¯t exactly an amicable person... I wonder how Senior Yun Jiu will manage to persuade him?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er thought to herself.
¡°The mark is deeply rooted in your bone marrow. The only way to get rid of it is to debone this area and cleanse it thoroughly. However, the entire process will be extremely painful. Can you endure the pain?¡± There was no need to rely on Zi Shang for something this trivial. Yun Jiuge could handle it all by herself.
The final decision was on Liu Mei¡¯er. She had to decide if she was willing to bleed and experience pain just to remove the Cheap ve Mark from her body.
¡°I can endure it,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er said without hesitation. She was not afraid of any difficulty or pain as long as she could stop being a ¡®Cheap ve¡¯.
¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s find a safe spot before we start making our preparations!¡± Yun Jiuge could not leave the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak for long.
¡°Okay.¡± The two sisters nodded their heads. They then started a fire and burned everything at the scene before they left with Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge found a random cave nearby and she cleaned it up before making a simple bed out of stone. Thereafter, she let Zi Shang to stay outside and do whatever he wanted.
¡°Take off your top and lie on the stone bed,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed Liu Mei¡¯er as she prepared the Spiritual Herbs that she was going to use to treat herter.
Liu Mei¡¯er did not waver. She took off her top at once and gentlyy down on the stone bed with only a pair of white pants on her.
Her wless white back that was marred with red scars looked extremely beautiful against the gray stone bed. Any normal man would be attracted to the sight.
However, Yun Jiuge was a woman disguised as a man, and thus, she showed no interest in Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s beautiful, bare back. She focused all her attention into mixing the medicine.
Liu Tian¡¯er waited by the side anxiously. She looked at her sister, then at Yun Jiuge, then back at her sister repeatedly.
¡°Use this medicine on your sister¡¯s back and rinse it off with water when you are done.¡± Yun Jiuge passed a bottle of blue liquid over to Liu Mei¡¯er.
¡°What does this do?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er could not help but ask.
¡°It¡¯s a medicine that helps to get rid of internal heat and toxins from the body. You should hurry up and apply it on her back!¡± Yun Jiuge said without turning to look at Liu Tian¡¯er. She then burned the Spiritual Herbs and poured its resulting liquid into a small bowl.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get started on it right away.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er noticed that Yun Jiuge was very busy at the moment, and she did not dare to ask any further. She hastily poured the medicine onto a piece of white cloth before she applied it all over her sister¡¯s back carefully.
The medicine felt cold against Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s skin and it also gave off a pungent smell of alcohol.
Yun Jiuge waited for Liu Tian¡¯er to finish applying the medicine before she put down the bowl that she held in her hands and walked towards them.
Thereafter, she made several hand gestures above Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s mark and said to the two sisters, ¡°I will destroy the rune that is engraved within this mark first before I try to force out the source of the spell. Your sister¡¯s cultivation has not reached a point where she can force it out by herself, so I¡¯ll need your helpter.¡±
¡°What do I have to do?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er asked nervously.
¡°I want you to grab the soles of her feet and wait for mymand. When I say ¡®Go¡¯, I want the two of you to send your Spiritual Power over to where the mark is at the same time to force out the source of the spell. It¡¯s pretty much like what we did when we went to catch the Yin Moths previously.¡± Yun Jiuge had a lot of faith in the twins¡¯ ability to work together.
¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er walked to the back before she reached out and grabbed the soles of her sister¡¯s feet. She then aimed her palms at her Yongquan Acupoints.
¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. We¡¯ll only start the whole process in two hours¡¯ time. I want you to take a seat and recover your Spiritual Power for now,¡± said Yun Jiuge.
Liu Tian¡¯er had thought about giving her all earlier, and that caused her pulse to be a little erratic. She had to calm down and be at a state of peace first before they could continue.
¡°Okay.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er also knew that she was not in a very good state right now. She obediently went to a corner and sat down with her legs crossed before she began to meditate.
While Liu Tian¡¯er meditated, Yun Jiuge took out the Lightning Fire Needle and began destroying the Yin Spiritual Charm that was embedded in Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s Cheap ve Mark.
Thanks to Zi Shang¡¯s constant nagging, she was able to have a much better understanding of runes now.
She was especially knowledgeable about the Yin Spiritual Rune that was engraved on the Yin Spiritual Charm. After all, most items at the Yin Corpse Sect made use of the Yin Spiritual Rune.
The Yin Spiritual Rune before her had a total of 108 veins. The key to destroying the Cheap ve Mark was to find the source of the spell that was hidden under the 108 veins, and the only way to find it would be to destroy all the veins one by one.
Yun Jiuge calmed herself and focused all her attention on the Yin Spiritual Rune. She took a look at where she was going to hit, and the Lightning Fire Needle went towards it in one fell swoop.
The first vein snapped in half and led out a stream of light grayish Yin Qi.
Yun Jiuge did not stop there. She continued to destroy the second vein, then the third and the fourth...
In the beginning, Yun Jiuge was able to see the veins clearly.
However, when she reached the 50th vein, all she could see was a sea of gray.
Fortunately, the veins were immobile and they could not change their positions. Hence, Yun Jiuge was able to destroy the rest of the veins by relying on her excellent memory.
When she destroyed thest vein, the cloud of gray Yin Qi in the mark dissipated, and a thumb-sized insect emerged before her eyes. It was the source of the spell.
The insect was gray and slimy. It looked like it was covered in snot, and Yun Jiuge decided to name it the Snot Insect. The Snot Insect clung onto Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder bone tightly. It had countless feelers underneath its body, and all of them had fused with her shoulder bone¡¯s marrow.
¡°Go!¡± Yun Jiuge ordered at once.
Liu Tian¡¯er had been grabbing onto the soles of her sister¡¯s feet this entire time. When she heard Yun Jiuge¡¯smand, she immediately injected all her Spiritual Power into her sister¡¯s body. Theirbined Spiritual Power was channeled towards Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder where the mark was at.
The Snot Insect moved a little before it floated upwards by a few centimeters reluctantly. However, its feelers continued to cling tightly to Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder bone, pulling it upwards.
The pain caused Liu Mei¡¯er to break out in cold sweat, and she immediately dug her fingers into the stone bed. It was clear that she was in immense pain at the moment, but Liu Mei¡¯er did not even let out a single moan.
¡°Keep it up.¡± Yun Jiuge focused all her attention on the Snot Insect, and she watched the way it moved. She then told the Liu Sisters to continue pouring all their Spiritual Power towards the mark.
Liu Mei¡¯er was in so much pain that her face was covered with sweat. Her nails had broken as a result of her grasping onto the stone bed, but she did not seem to have noticed.
A whileter, her consciousness began to fade, and she stopped sending her Spiritual Power over to the mark as quickly as before.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, what will happen if my sister isn¡¯t able to hold on?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er felt a pang in her heart as she looked at her sister¡¯s hands that were speckled with blood. She also noticed that her sister was sending lesser and lesser Spiritual Power towards the mark as time went on.
¡°She has to hold on no matter what happens, unless she wants to carry the Cheap ve Mark on her body for life!¡± There was no hint of sympathy in Yun Jiuge¡¯s voice as she continued to observe the Snot Insect keenly.
By now, the Snot Insect was floating in the air, and more than half of its feelers had been removed from Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder bone. Yun Jiuge was not going to allow anything to slip up at such a critical time.
¡°Sis, please bear with it a little longer. You¡¯ll be fine once you force the source of the spell out of your body.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er decided to steel her heart, and she injected a lot more Spiritual Power into her sister¡¯s body.
Liu Mei¡¯er felt as though someone was scraping her shoulder bone with a knife. The pain was so unbearable that her arms and legs began to convulse violently.
¡°Bear with it a little longer. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Yun Jiuge pressed Liu Mei¡¯er down with all her might.
Only the biggest and thickest feeler remained on her shoulder bone at the moment. The Snot Insect was putting up itsst, desperate struggle now.
Upon seeing that, Yun Jiuge raised her Lightning Fire Needle and used it to remove thest feeler from Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder bone.
The Snot Insect had lost its host, and it flew out of the cave as fast as lightning.
Yun Jiuge was just about to run after it when she heard Liu Mei¡¯er shriek in pain. The Spiritual Power from her body disappeared in an instant, and she passed out cold on the stone bed. There was no sign of a pulse on her body.
¡°Sis!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er screamed as she pounced towards her sister to check on her.
¡°Move. Don¡¯t get in my way.¡± Yun Jiuge did not have the time to capture the Snot Insect. She hastily flipped Liu Mei¡¯er over before she jabbed the Lightning Fire Needle onto her heart meridian. Thereafter, she made a series of hand movements, and in the next moment, a small bolt of lightning appeared in her hands.
Chapter 356
Chapter 356: The Source of the Curse Has Been Removed
Yun Jiuge directed the small, purplish bolt of lightning over to Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s chest with her Lightning Fire Needle.
The lightning struck Liu Mei¡¯er on the chest, and her body sprang up into the air before shended with a thud. Yun Jiuge repeated the process several times, and after a while, she finally detected a pulse on Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s body.
¡°Sis! Sis! Please wake up!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er patted her sister on the face gently as tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrobly.
¡°Give this Vitality Strengthening Pill to her. She¡¯ll wake up soon after.¡± Yun Jiuge tossed a pill at Liu Tian¡¯er before she hastily made her way out of the cave.
There was a chance that the Snot Insect would make its way back into Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s body and leave another mark on her in the future. She had to capture it at all costs to prevent that from happening.
However, when she rushed out of the cave, all she saw was a vast stretch of barrennd before her. There was no sign of the Snot Insect anywhere.
¡°Are you looking for this?¡± Zi Shang appeared before her while pinching onto the gray Snot Insect with his slender fingers.
¡°You¡¯re so capable, Zi Shang! I knew nothing would go wrong with you around.¡± Yun Jiuge seemed to have forgotten how cold and ruthless she was to Zi Shang when she made him guard the cave earlier. The smile on her face right now was extremely pure and innocent.
¡°I¡¯m d you know that.¡± Zi Shang nced at Yun Jiuge before he passed the Snot Insect over to her.
Yun Jiuge encased the Snot Insect in her Spiritual Power before she hurriedly returned to the cave.
Zi Shang did not need to be told what to do. He continued to keep watch over the cave from the outside.
Liu Mei¡¯er was already awake by the time Yun Jiuge returned to the cave, and she continued to lie on her chest on the stone bed.
¡°You don¡¯t need to lie there any longer. Put on your clothes ande over here. I¡¯ll tell you what to do with the source of the curse.¡± Yun Jiuge ced the Snot Insect in a small bowl.
The bowl contained a transparent liquid that she had refined by burning the Spirit Nourishing Precious Cauldron. The Snot Insect struggled to get out of the bowl, but it was unable to move an inch. It was as though it was bogged down in a swamp.
Liu Mei¡¯er casually draped her top over her shoulders before she made her way over to Yun Jiuge and asked, ¡°What do I need to do with it?¡±
¡°I want you to drip two drops of your blood into this bowl here. Then this mixture would be ready for consumption in three days¡¯ time. You¡¯ll be able to tell where the person who put the curse on you is at after you drink it,¡± Yun Jiuge exined.
¡°How close does the person need to be before I can detect his presence?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er asked as she dripped her blood into the bowl.
¡°You¡¯ll be able to tell as long as he¡¯s within 300 miles from where you are.¡± This should give the sisters more than enough time to run away, Yun Jiuge thought.
¡°Sis! This is wonderful! We don¡¯t have to be afraid of the Wicked Patriarch now!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er eximed in joy.
The only threat to them in the Liu Family was their uncle who was in the Foundation Establishment stage. However, he would not be willing to bring himself down to a position where he had to hunt the two sisters down.
That meant that their only real threat was the Wicked Patriarch who was halfway through the Foundation Establishment stage. That man had been keeping an eye on them this entire time. However, now that they were able to tell where he was, they would be able to avoid being captured by him.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, thank you very much.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er gingerly kept the bowl away before she went on her knees and did a kowtow gracefully. ¡°The two of us will definitely repay your great kindness someday. We are willing to do anything for you.¡±
Liu Tian¡¯er immediately followed suit. Both sisters kowtowed to Yun Jiuge three times.
Yun Jiuge did not refuse. She did not think that she had done much for the sisters, but she knew that they did not think the same way as she did. To the Liu Sisters, she was someone who had given them a new lease of life. She could understand why they would want to kowtow to her.
¡°I¡¯m relieved to know that the two of you are fine. By the way, this is the receipt for all the materials that I used in the removal of your mark. I¡¯ve not marked up any of the prices. Please take a look at it and see when you can pay me back.¡± Yun Jiuge neatly wrote down the names of the materials and its prices on a piece of paper.
She had paid for all those materials with her own money, and she naturally had to get them back. She was already kind enough to not demand consultation and surgery fees from them.
The Liu Sisters had known Senior Yun Jiu for quite some time, and they knew how he was like. They did not think it was wrong of him to demand them to pay for the materials.
However, both of their faces went pale when they saw the prices listed on the receipt. The Spiritual Grass alone cost over ten thousand Spiritual Jades. The other materials cost around three to four thousand Spiritual Jades in total. The sisters were not able to pay for them right now.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, we don¡¯t have any money on us right now. Can we pay you back at ater time?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er asked in a pitiful voice.
¡°Just give me whatever you have at the moment. You can pay back the rest at ater date.¡± Yun Jiuge was not unreasonable. She had no intention of taking everything that the Liu Sisters had on them now.
However, rules were rules. There was no reason for her to spend all this money for nothing.
The Liu Sisters had stayed in the Yin Corpse Sect for half a year, but they spent most of their time cultivating. The meager amount of Spiritual Jades that they saved up would definitely not be able pay off their debt.
Most importantly, they had nowhere to go at the moment. If they gave Senior Yun Jiu all their savings right now, they definitely would not have any money to feed themselves in the future.
¡°Sis, didn¡¯t you say that Father left us some items in the past? Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything in there that would help us pay back the debt.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er pulled on her sister¡¯s sleeve and gave her a look.
Liu Mei¡¯er understood what she was getting at instantly.
Their father had left them a letter before he passed away. In the letter, he told them about the ancient ruin that he had found at the Zhong Province, and he wanted them to go over and take a look once they were strong enough to go there by themselves. This was also why Liu Tian¡¯er had suggested going to the Zhong Province earlier.
The ancient ruin was extremely important to the Liu Sisters. It was the only ce they could go to when they ran out of money and had no other way of supporting themselves. But, what if Senior Yun Jiu were to be greedy once he was there? What if he took everything at the ruins? Liu Mei¡¯er was a little worried about what they should do if that were to happen.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu may be a kind man, but we can¡¯t possibly ask him to work for free!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er gave her sister another look.
The Zhong Province was an extremely perilous ce. It would be very dangerous for the two of them to go by themselves. Besides, even if there was something good at the ancient ruin, the two of them would not know what to do with it either.
In that case, they might as well give them to Senior Yun Jiu. They would also be able to repay him for saving their lives as well.
Senior Yun Jiu was a righteous and generous man. She was certain that he would not treat them badly.
¡°You are right.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er made up her mind quickly.
She told Yun Jiuge about how their father had located an ancient ruin in the Zhong Province in the past. She then said sincerely, ¡°If Senior Yun Jiu is willing to apany us to the Zhong Province, we¡¯ll let you pick whatever you like from the ruins.¡±
¡°Let me think about it.¡± Yun Jiuge did not take up their invitation straight away. She had to weigh the benefits and see if the trip was worth her time and effort first.
She had heard about how chaotic the Zhong Province was. However, she would not face any difficulties with Zi Shang next to her.
She could secretly go back and see how everyone was doing when she passed by the Lei Kingdom along the way. Not only that, she could also hand Ye Yunzhi over to Ye Yu as well.
Yun Jiuge realized that she would be able to kill two birds with one stone by going on the trip. The trip was definitely worthwhile.
Liu Mei¡¯er watched Yun Jiuge anxiously.
She was initially worried that she would be silenced by Senior Yun Jiu when she shared the secret with him.
However, now that she saw him hesitating, she became worried that he would not go on the trip with them instead.
¡°We can¡¯t just go to the Zhong Province unprepared. I need time to make the necessary preparations for the trip,¡± said Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯ll return to the Yin Corpse Sect to settle some things first. The two of you should use this opportunity to perform Enclosed Cultivation and reach the next level of the Qi Refining stage. Also, I want the two of you to buy a few more items that you can use to defend yourselves.¡±
Yun Jiuge¡¯s mind became clearer and clearer as she spoke. She then began instructing them on what they should buy.
¡°Liu Mei¡¯er, your Puppet Yin Corpse is pretty good, but it¡¯s still quite weak without a core. I¡¯ll lend you 5000 Spiritual Jades, use them to exchange for a good Internal Elixir at a shop nearby. It¡¯ll be best if you could get your hands on the Monkey Demon Internal Elixir. I¡¯ll help to refine it into a core for you afterwards.¡±
A core was typically refined by using the Internal Elixir that belonged to a Demonic Beast, and it was something that only a weaponsmith could refine.
The refinement of a core was extremely exhausting, and as a result, a core of the lowest grade would usually sell for tens of thousands of Spiritual Jades. Not only that, it was also not very useful.
Yun Jiuge might not know how to refine weapons and tools, but she knew how to refine pills. She could refine a Pill Core for Liu Mei¡¯er, and it would function just like an actual core.
Chapter 357
Chapter 357: Panic Grass
¡°Thank you very much, Senior Yun Jiu.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er became emotional and nodded her head vigorously.
She had always wanted to give her Puppet Yin Corpse a core. However, she did not have the money to pay for one, so she could only dream about it this whole time.
She never expected her dream toe true so quickly.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu! What about me?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er asked excitedly.
They had spent most of their savings on the Puppet Yin Corpse. The only valuable possession that she had on her at the moment was her Bone Spur.
¡°You are your biggest weapon.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er possessed the Nine Purgatories Body, which effectively gave her the powers of a Living Corpse at birth. Her physique was even more powerful than Ye Yunzhi¡¯s Yin Spiritual Body!
¡°Are you saying that I should use my Nine Purgatories Body more from here on out?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er furrowed her brows after hearing Yun Jiuge¡¯s words. She then went on to say, ¡°But, I have a lot of Spectral Qi in my body right now. I¡¯m worried that my heart meridian will be corroded by all that Spectral Qi if I were to make use of my physique a few more times. I¡¯ll end up as a Living Corpse when that happens!¡±
Actually, she might not even have the luxury of using her physique a few more times. Liu Tian¡¯er believed that she would lose her life if she were to use it one more time.
¡°I do have a solution for that. But, it¡¯s up to you to decide whether you are willing to try it out,¡± Yun Jiuge said a little hesitantly.
¡°Please let me hear what you have in mind, Senior Yun Jiu,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er replied cautiously. She did not dare to agree to his proposition rashly.
¡°This thing here can help to solve your issue of having too much Spectral Qi in your body.¡± Yun Jiuge opened her right hand, and a palm-sized ck flower pot appeared before Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes.
The flower pot was filled with red soil, and there were several red Yin Spiritual Charms that had been engraved onto it. In the middle of the pot was a thumb-sized gray seed, and one could vaguely make out the features of a terrified human face within the seed.
¡°Isn¡¯t this a Panic Grass seed?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er asked in befuddlement.
The Panic Grass was a kind of nt that was exclusively used by the ck Magic Sects. Not only was it able to emit gray Yin Qi from within, it was also able to let out a shriek if it picked up the scent of humans from far away.
The Panic Grass was typically used as a form of defense, but there were people who would specially nt them in a mass grave to create a spooky atmosphere as well as add more Yin Qi to the ce.
Arge number of Panic Grasses could be found in the valley that was situated in the middle of the inner region of the Yin Qi Graveyard. They were used to maintain the levels of Yin Qi within the Yin Qi Graveyard.
Any disciple who made their way to the valley without high enough a level of cultivation would be literally scared to death by the Panic Grasses.
¡°That¡¯s right. Someone gave this Panic Grass seed to me. It requiresrge amounts of Spectral Qi in order to germinate. It¡¯s exactly what you need.¡±
Yun Jiuge pointed at the Yin Spiritual Charms that were engraved on the bottom of the flower pot before saying, ¡°These are Spectral Qi Absorption Charms. All you need to do is hold onto the flower pot. It¡¯ll automatically absorb all the Spectral Qi within your body.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er did not believe Yun Jiuge¡¯s words entirely.
She had tried all sorts of ways to get rid of the cold Spectral Qi within her body, but none of them worked. She found it hard to believe that a small and cracked flower pot could solve her problems.
¡°You¡¯ll know if it works by trying it for yourself.¡± Yun Jiuge passed the small flower pot over to her.
Liu Tian¡¯er received the flower pot and ced her palm underneath it.
An extremely terrified face surfaced on the Panic Grass seed in the blink of an eye, and the red soil began to spin even though there was no wind around them. The red soil then spun faster and faster before it became a small-sized whirlwind.
Liu Tian¡¯er realized that there was a suction forceing from within the whirlwind, and she distinctly felt the Spectral Qi within her being sucked towards it.
In less than an hour¡¯s time, all the Spectral Qi inside her body had been absorbed by the flower pot.
Thereafter, the human face on the Panic Grass seed disappeared, and the red soil went back to its original position as well. The color of the soil also became a little darker than before.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, you are such an amazing person!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er was immensely impressed with Yun Jiuge¡¯s knowledge.
With this flower pot, she could finally use her Nine Purgatories Body without any worries.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, how long can this magical tool be used for?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er was a lot more cautious than Liu Tian¡¯er. She was worried that her younger sister would get carried away by her joy and overuse the flower pot as a result.
¡°You can use it for 150 times at least. After which, the soil would turn ck, and the Panic Grass seed would germinate,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Yun Jiuge did not give Liu Tian¡¯er the flower pot because she wanted to help her. Rather, she needed this high-grade Panic Grass to remove the secondyer of poison that had been left behind by the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones.
It was not difficult to find a high-grade Panic Grass. A Rank Three Panic Grass was sold for around 20,000 Spiritual Jades in shops, and it would cost 7,000 Contribution Points in the Yin Corpse Sect.
However, Zi Shang did not trust the quality of the Panic Grasses that were sold in the shops. He wanted Yun Jiuge to grow one herself.
Hence, he picked the best Panic Grass seeds from the Yin Qi Graveyard before he retrieved thest bit of Blood Soil from the Mo Hua Peak. He then refined a small flower pot for her to grow the seed in and passed it to her when she set off to save the Liu Sisters.
Yun Jiuge did not intend to give the flower pot to Liu Tian¡¯er initially.
She found the Liu Sisters to be extremely pitiful, and she did not feel good making use of them for her own selfish needs.
¡°This flower pot might be able to absorb the Spectral Qi from your body, but if you were to use it for a prolonged period of time, your Nine Purgatories Body might disappear,¡± Yun Jiuge warned.
¡°Losing your Nine Purgatories Body will not affect your cultivation, but I want you to think things through carefully before you use the flower pot,¡± she added. The flower pot was not only able to absorb the Spectral Qi from Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s body, it was also able to destroy her Nine Purgatories Body. It was not exactly as good as Liu Tian¡¯er imed it to be.
¡°It¡¯ll be great if it could disappear.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er could not care less about what happened to the damned Nine Purgatories Body that she possessed.
It was true that having the Nine Purgatories Body enabled her to raise her cultivation faster than the rest, but such a benefit was not worth all the evil deeds that would be done to her once others learned about her physique.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, are you certain that nothing will happen to my sister even if she loses the Nine Purgatories Body?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er asked nervously.
She was worried that her sister would turn into a disabled person after losing her special physique. That would be absolutely disastrous.
¡°There¡¯ll be some side effects if she were to lose her Nine Purgatories Body. She would not be able to draw on the strength of a Living Corpse after losing her special physique, and she would also not be able to raise her cultivation as quickly as before. Her speed would probably be just like yours!¡± Yun Jiuge answered honestly.
¡°I¡¯m more than happy to raise my cultivation at a speed like my sister¡¯s.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er thought that the speed in which her sister¡¯s cultivation improved was quite fast.
¡°I¡¯m d that she won¡¯t have to turn into a Living Corpse ever again!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er was very pleased.
¡°Well, I take it that the two of you agree to use the flower pot then? If that¡¯s the case, then please keep it well. I¡¯ll give you another one when you can¡¯t use it any longer.¡± Yun Jiuge only needed one high-grade Panic Grass, but it would be a good idea to stock up on them for future use.
After all, Zi Shang said that the Panic Grass had a lot of other uses as well.
¡°Thank you very much, Senior Yun Jiu.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er kept the flower pot away delicately.
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else that you need from me, I¡¯ll make my way back to the Yin Corpse Sect now. We¡¯ll set off for the Zhong Province in three months¡¯ time. I want the two of you to keep these two Communication Talismans on you. I¡¯llmunicate with both of you through these when it¡¯s time to set off.¡± Yun Jiuge handed the two sisters¡¯ two high-grade Communication Talismans before telling them that they did not need to pay for them.
¡°Safe travels, Senior Yun Jiu!¡± The Liu Sisters took the Communication Talismans from her hands gleefully before they saw her out of the cave.
¡°Sis, where should we go next?¡± Once Yun Jiuge was gone, Liu Tian¡¯er turned her head and stared at her sister intensely.
¡°There¡¯s still some time before we are to set off for the Zhong Province. We should heal our injuries by performing Enclosed Cultivation first. Then, we¡¯ll go back home to find our lovely uncle,¡± Liu Mei¡¯er answered with a vicious look in her eyes.
The two of them were not strong enough to fight against their uncle right now, but that did not mean they could not try to make life difficult for him.
Yun Jiuge was unaware that the Liu Sisters nned on going home to cause trouble for the Liu Family. She did not know that her words had emboldened them.
The moment Yun Jiuge returned to her Cave Dwelling, she began making preparations for the trip to the Zhong Province.
She did not know how long the trip to the Zhong Province wouldst. She needed toe up with a way to perform Enclosed Cultivation without arousing others¡¯ suspicions towards her.
Chapter 358
Chapter 358: Men: Bunch of Eyesores
¡°We¡¯ve already performed Enclosed Cultivation once in the past. What do you think would be a good excuse to use this time round?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang.
¡°Why do we need toe up with an excuse? It¡¯s natural for cultivators to perform Enclosed Cultivation.¡± Zi Shang sent a look of contempt her way.
¡°I just feel self-conscious!¡± She had performed Enclosed Cultivation right after she finished tidying up her Cave Dwelling previously, and she did not stop till Little Fatty came over to find her. She did not think it was appropriate for her to do Enclosed Cultivation once again since she had only just done it a while back.
Zi Shang fell silent. He did not know what to say when Yun Jiuge was this honest.
¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s make the necessary preparations for the Enclosed Cultivation first.¡± Yun Jiuge decided on her next course of action quickly. She then went to the Mission Hall to collect the amulet that would allow her to enter the Yin Qi Graveyard.
The journey to the Zhong Province was going to be a long one. Since the Liu Sisters were penniless, that meant that she was the one to pay for all their expenditures along the way.
Yun Jiuge nned to make money by refining a few Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills for selling at the shops nearby.
The Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pill was a Rank Three medicinal pill, and it was an upgraded version of the Yin Gathering Pill. Yun Jiuge heard that one low-grade Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pill would fetch a price of around 5,000 Spiritual Jades at the shops.
However, Yun Jiuge would require arge amount of Yin Qi in order to refine the Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills. Thus, she had to go over to the Yin Qi Graveyard to gather them first.
Yun Jiuge made her way over to the Proper Disciples¡¯ Mission Hall. The Mission Hall looked very grand, and there were all sorts of missions featured on its walls. Each mission offered significantly higher amount of Contribution Points than those in the Secondary Disciples¡¯ Mission Hall.
There were currently over a hundred Proper Disciples in the Mission Hall, and the ce was extremely lively and cacophonous.
Yun Jiuge walked into the Mission Hall and quickly surveyed the area before she walked towards a counter that was less crowded.
The disciple behind the counter was d in ck, and there was a white skull sewn onto his shirt near his chest. It was a sign that he was a disciple from the Bai Gu Peak.
The disciple had his head lowered at the moment, and he seemed to be tidying something.
¡°I¡¯ll like to take up the quest to kill the Yin Ghosts,¡± said Yun Jiuge.
¡°Please wait a moment.¡± The disciple finished up with what he was doing before he raised his head to look at Yun Jiuge. Upon seeing her, he immediately frowned and said, ¡°This is not a ce where the Secondary Disciples shoulde to.¡±
¡°I¡¯m a Proper Disciple of the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak.¡± Yun Jiuge knew that her cultivation had led the disciple to misunderstand her status in the sect.
She might have raised her cultivation to the sixth level of the Qi Refining stage, but she still had a long way to go before entering the Foundation Establishment stage. She could see why this disciple would have the wrong impression.
¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s Peak?¡± A thought seemed to have surfaced in the disciple¡¯s mind, and he immediately looked at Yun Jiuge from head to toe. It seemed like he had finally recognized her.
The incident between the two of them caught the attention of numerous disciples around them, and their tongues began to wag.
¡°Is that the disciple who f*cked a thousand-year-old corpse?¡±
¡°Yeah! It¡¯s the one who prostituted himself so that he could raise his cultivation.¡±
¡°He¡¯s good looking. No wonder the thousand-year-old corpse fancies him.¡±
¡°Tsk. He doesn¡¯t look like a man, but he doesn¡¯t look like a woman either. You can say he looks like a human, but he also looks like a ghost too. The sight of him makes me want to throw up...¡±
Thanks to Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu, Yun Jiuge had be a ¡®celebrity¡¯ in the Yin Corpse Sect. Everyone referred to him as ¡®The Boy Who Prostituted Himself¡¯.
Yun Jiuge did not prostitute herself like they said she did, so she was not particrly offended by thements. She continued to speak to the disciple behind the counter with an expressionless face, ¡°Please give me the mission to hunt the Yin Ghosts. Thank you!¡±
The disciple looked to the side, and a troubled look emerged on his face thereafter. He then told Yun Jiuge, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. All the missions to hunt the Yin Ghosts have been taken up for the day.¡±
Yun Jiuge looked at the Mission List that hung high up on the wall at the back of the Mission Hall. She then narrowed her eyes and thought to herself, ¡°Hmph. Who does he think he is to fool me? He sure has guts to lie to me!¡±
¡°These missions to hunt the Yin Ghosts have all been reserved for the disciples from the Bai Gu and Mo Hua Peak. They¡¯lle over to pick it upter.¡± The disciple raised his voice and spoke loudly.
¡°Yeah! That¡¯s right! We reserved all the missions to hunt the Yin Ghosts earlier.¡± All the disciples from the Bai Gu and Mo Hua Peak went up to the counter and took up the missions to kill the Yin Ghosts.
Thereafter, the disciple behind the counter quietly removed the mission from the Mission List.
He then smirked at Yun Jiuge and pretended to be enthusiastic as he offered other missions to her, ¡°Junior, we actually have many other missions that offer a high amount of Contribution Points. For example, this one over here. All you need to do is watch over a lode. You can get 5,000 Contribution Points just by doing this job for a month. And this one too. You can get 10,000 Contribution Points just by killing the Demonic Beasts that reside in the depths of the valley...¡±
Yun Jiuge scanned through the missions that the disciple had rmended her. They were all extremely challenging missions that few disciples were willing to take up, and they all required her to leave the Yin Corpse Sect. It was clear that he was up to no good.
¡°Thank you very much, Senior, but I¡¯ll be performing Enclosed Cultivation soon and I need to gather a lot of Yin Qi for it. Since all the missions to kill the Yin Ghosts have already been taken up for the day, I¡¯ll juste back tomorrow then!¡± Yun Jiuge answered him politely.
¡°Junior. The disciples from Bai Gu and Mo Hua Peak are going to take up all the missions to kill the Yin Ghosts over the next few days. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave empty-handed again tomorrow!¡± The disciple became bolder with his remarks when he realized that Yun Jiuge was someone he could bully.
The other disciples all joined in to bully her as well. ¡°You cane back tomorrow, or the day after, or even the year after! There won¡¯t be any missions that you can take up!¡±
¡°You should just go back to your room and hug your thousand-year-old corpse as you sleep!¡±
¡°You can raise your cultivation just by f*cking him! Why do you even bother taking up all these missions?¡±
¡°Exactly! You can raise your cultivation just by lying down on your bed. I¡¯m so jealous...¡±
The disciples at the scene were all in the Foundation Establishment stage. To them, a disciple in the Qi Refining stage like her was just like an ant that they could easily squash to death.
Everyone knew that Yun Jiuge had a thousand-year-old corpse, but they had never seen it for themselves. Thus, they were all a little unconvinced about the validity of the rumor.
Yun Jiuge looked at them in amusement. She was intrigued by all these disciples before her who were not afraid to die.
Unlike her, Zi Shang¡¯s patience had already worn thin. He raised his hand, and numerous streams of purplish fog sneaked their way behind the arrogant disciples. The fog then enveloped the disciples and ripped their clothes apart.
¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The disciples who had been mocking Yun Jiuge this whole time were shocked to find that the clothes on their bodies were rapidly disappearing. They immediately bolted out of the Mission Hall at breakneck speed.
In the blink of an eye, nearly half of the disciples in the Mission Hall had left.
The disciple behind the counter was hung high up on a wall in the Mission Hall, and there were numerous other disciples beneath him.
Every single one of them was naked, and the words ¡®f*ck me¡¯ were written in big letters across their nude bodies.
¡°Keep a pair of pants on them. I don¡¯t want to see anything filthy,¡± Yun Jiuge said coldly.
Thanks to Yun Jiuge¡¯sment, the naked disciples were able to avoid being utterly humiliated. A tiny piece of cloth covered their sensitive parts.
¡°I should have fed them a little aphrodisiac before this.¡± Zi Shang was a little disappointed. He would have been able to y with them to his heart¡¯s content if this had happened elsewhere.
¡°Come on. It¡¯s not like aphrodisiacs are free.¡± Yun Jiuge rolled her eyes.
They were nothing more than a bunch of disciples who ran their mouths, and they just needed to be taught a lesson. Why should both of them spend so much time and effort on them? The most important thing they had to do right now was to take up the mission to hunt the Yin Ghosts.
Yun Jiuge approached another counter.
This time, it was a female disciple from the Mo Hua Peak standing on the other end. The moment she saw Yun Jiuge walk up to her, she hugged her chest with her arms at once. She looked as though she was afraid that Yun Jiuge would molest her.
The disciples at the Mo Hua Peak might all be promiscuous, but they certainly did not enjoy walking around naked.
¡°Miss, are there any missions to hunt the Yin Ghosts?¡± Yun Jiuge asked politely.
¡°Yes! Yes, there are!¡± The female disciple immediately took out several amulets that would allow one to enter the Yin Qi Graveyard and ced them on the table before her respectfully.
¡°Thank you very much!¡± Yun Jiuge randomly picked one before she walked away. The Mission Hall had gone silent by then, and only her footsteps were audible.
When she walked to the entrance, she saw the male disciples who had been punished by Zi Shang earlier once again. Their white skin was fully exposed, and she could see the ck hair all over their legs as well. A tiny cloth covered theirher regions, but it was not able hide their private partspletely. It was easy to tell if their d*ck was big or small with one nce.
¡°Tsk. What a bunch of eyesores,¡± Yun Jiuge thought to herself irately.
¡°Why do you even bother looking when you know it¡¯s a sight that will hurt your eyes?¡± Zi Shang turned Yun Jiuge¡¯s head away from the disciples before pulling her out of the Mission Hall.
As the two made their way away from the Mission Hall, a breeze blew behind them, and countless cloths dropped to the ground in unison. The sight sent the female disciples at the scene into a frenzy, and they began screaming excitedly.
Chapter 359
Chapter 359: Enclosed Cultivation: Not Possible
Yun Jiuge made her way over to the Yin Qi Graveyard with the amulet in hand. The moment she stepped foot inside the ce, she saw two groups of Secondary Disciples engaged in a fight in the distance.
One group was made up of several Low-rank Disciples from the Number Two Peak, and they were led by a disciple named Chen Feng, who was quite close to Little Fatty.
The other group was made up of a few High-rank Disciples from the Number Three Peak. They smirked at Chen Feng and said, ¡°We¡¯ll spare your lives if you hand over all your Yin Qi Bottles at once.¡±
¡°You¡¯re going too far.¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face was contorted in rage.
The High-rank Disciples from the Number One and Number Three Peaks had constantly been picking on them the past few days.
The disciples from the Number Three Peak, in particr, seemed to havee to the Yin Qi Graveyard just to snatch their Yin Qi Bottles from them. They did not have any intention of fighting the Yin Ghosts themselves.
He and his teammates fought extremely hard just to gather all the Yin Qi within these bottles.
Telling them to hand over the Yin Qi Bottles for nothing was akin to telling them to die. Yin Qi was an extremely valuable asset to them. They could not cultivate without Yin Qi, and they would not even be able to pay for their bills without exchanging the Yin Qi for Contribution Points.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with what we¡¯re doing? We love bullying you guys.¡± The High-rank Disciples beganughing.
¡°Enough. Stop the idle chat. Let¡¯s snatch their Yin Qi bottles and leave at once. I¡¯m a busy man after all!¡± Upon hearing those words, the other High-rank Disciples shut up at once and sent their Bone Spurs flying towards Chen Feng and the other disciples.
¡°Get into formation.¡± Chen Fengmanded as he cast the Icy Yin Qi Strike on the High-rank Disciples.
The other Low-rank Disciples followed suit. The white-colored Icy Qi from their strikes intermingled with the Yin Qi in the graveyard, and they sessfully stopped all the attacks from the High-rank Disciples.
Every single disciple from the Number Two Peak was extremely skilled at using the Icy Yin Qi Strike now, given how they had used it countless of times in the Secret Realm. Each and every of their strikes was powerful.
Unfortunately, they had used up too much of their Spiritual Power just to fight against the Yin Ghosts earlier, and their Defensive Formation began to crumble a few minutes into the fight.
¡°Kill them all.¡± The sight of their messy formation invigorated the disciples from the Number Three Peak, and they sent numerous Bone Spurs towards them in unison.
Chen Feng¡¯s face went pale when he saw all the Bone Spurs that were charging at him. He knew it was the end.
Just as he had lost all hope of surviving, numerous gray vines burst out from the gray ground underneath them and wrapped themselves around the High-rank Disciples¡¯ feet, thereby immobilizing them.
¡°Retreat!¡± Chen Feng immediately got his teammates to flee from the scene. His teammates automatically got into formation and they were able to maintain it as they escaped. It was clear that they had done extensive training to ensure that their formation would not crumble easily.
Yun Jiuge waited till Chen Feng and the other disciples had long disappeared from the scene before she made a hand gesture and withdrew the gray vines from the scene.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill them?¡± Zi Shang looked at Yun Jiuge in confusion.
¡°There¡¯s no point in killing them. There¡¯ll be another group of disciples after this. There¡¯s no end to it.¡± Yun Jiuge had heard that the disciples from the Number Two Peak were getting picked on because of her. However, this was the very first time she witnessed it, and she felt guilty for causing the disciples so much trouble.
¡°You¡¯re not solving anything by letting them go. In fact, it would only bring about a lot more troubles in the future.¡± Zi Shang disapproved of Yun Jiuge¡¯s decision.
Those High-rank Disciples would definitely pick on those Low-rank Disciples even more the next time they met.
¡°I only said I won¡¯t kill them. I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d let them off the hook easily.¡± A cunning smile emerged on Yun Jiuge¡¯s face.
She then snapped her fingers once, and specks of gray powdernded on the High-rank Disciples¡¯ bodies.
She had used the Paralysis Powder on them, and its effects would kick in in an hour¡¯s time.
They would not feel anything if they did nothing for the next few hours. But, if they were to use their Spiritual Power, they would be paralyzed instantly.
They would just get beaten into a pulp if they went to pick a fight with the Low-rank Disciples.
Yun Jiuge swept her hands before she proceeded towards the inner region of the Yin Qi Graveyard.
There were countless Level Two Yin Ghosts that wandered about the dead trees and withered vines in the inner region of the Yin Qi Graveyard, and they pounced at Yun Jiuge the moment they detected the scent of a human.
The White Bone Monkey had a look of utter boredom and lifelessness on its face as it hung from her waist. It did not even move an inch as Yun Jiuge ventured deeper and deeper into the Yin Qi Graveyard.
¡°This might be thest time we enter the Yin Qi Graveyard. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to eat to your heart¡¯s content?¡± Yun Jiuge brandished four Bone Spurs and killed the Yin Ghosts around her effortlessly.
Yun Jiuge had be much better at manipting the Bone Spurs and her Spiritual Power after entering the sixth level of the Qi Refining stage. Sadly, she was still not able to fly about in the air yet.
The White Bone Monkey immediately came to life after hearing Yun Jiuge¡¯s words. It then climbed its way up to her shoulder before it opened its mouth and began sucking in all the Yin Qi around them.
The two of them worked together wlessly, and they were able to kill a lot of Yin Ghosts as a result. The pair then made their way into the depths of the inner region.
Yun Jiuge hunted the Yin Ghosts till dawn before she returned to the Mission Hall with a load of Yin Qi on her hands.
The naked male disciples had already disappeared from the Mission Hall by then. The disciple who attended to her wrote down all the details of her mission in a book respectfully without saying a word.
Yun Jiuge used the Contribution Points that she earned from gathering the Yin Qi to exchange for materials needed to refine the Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills. Once everything was done, she made her way back to the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak.
Before she could reach her Cave Dwelling however, she noticed Jin Chuan standing before her residence with a solemn face. Little Fatty stood behind him, and he kept giving Yun Jiuge a look to hint to her that something bad was going to happen.
¡°What brings you here today, Senior Jin Chuan?¡± Yun Jiuge pretended not to see the looks that Little Fatty sent her way, and she greeted Jin Chuan calmly.
¡°Are you responsible for what happened at the Mission Hall earlier?¡± Jin Chuan asked with a stoic face.
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Yun Jiuge had an innocent look upon her face.
¡°We are all disciples of the same sect. You shouldn¡¯t humiliate them like that even if you had an altercation!¡± Jin Chuan was fuming.
A group of disciples hade crying to him earlier about how they had been humiliated by Yun Jiu. They wanted him to punish Yun Jiu for what he did to them.
¡°There must be some kind of misunderstanding! I¡¯m only in the sixth level of the Qi Refining stage. How could I possibly have the power to humiliate those disciples who are in the Foundation Establishment stage? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the Seniors at the scene. I didn¡¯t even lift my finger the entire time!¡± Yun Jiuge swore that what she was saying was the truth.
¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, then what about your Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse?¡± Jin Chuan knew that Yun Jiuge did not have what it takes to humiliate the proper disciples. But, the same could not be said for the powerful Living Corpse that she possessed!
¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t I call him out here so that you can ask him for yourself?¡± Yun Jiuge did not instruct Zi Shang to humiliate the disciples earlier. She was not willing to be med for his actions.
¡°Uncle, I believe that Senior Yun Jiu is innocent. There must be some kind of misunderstanding!¡± Little Fatty was very careful with his words as he tried to smooth things over.
What kind of misunderstanding could there be? Those disciples must have tried to gang up on Yun Jiuge, but they were the ones who got bullied instead.
Jin Chuan knew clearly what had happened earlier.
He only came here to make his stand. He was not foolish enough to reprimand the thousand-year-old corpse.
¡°I¡¯ll let it slide this time round, but you¡¯d better behave yourself from here on out.¡± Jin Chuan put a lid on the issue.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Jin Chuan. I¡¯m nning to perform Enclosed Cultivation soon, and I will not step out of this ce before I reach the Foundation Establishment stage,¡± Yun Jiuge promised.
¡°You¡¯re going to do Enclosed Cultivation again?¡± Jin Chuan frowned. ¡°You might have the Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse to help you with your cultivation, but you still have a long way to go before you can reach the Foundation Establishment stage! The Yin Corpse Sect will be holding an event in half a year¡¯s time. We will send our proper disciples to the Secret Realm to kill the Fiendish Corpses, and you must attend this event no matter what.¡±
¡°But, I¡¯m just a disciple in the Qi Refining stage!¡± Yun Jiuge suffered from a headache the moment she heard the words ¡®Secret Realm¡¯.
¡°Each peak must send two disciples to participate in the event. The three Elders have all nominated you to attend the event on behalf of the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak,¡± Jin Chuan exined.
¡°Elder Mo Hua has made herself clear. She said that you will breach the sect¡¯s rules if you refuse to participate in the event. Depending on the severity of your actions, you will either be demoted to a Secondary Disciple or be chased out of the Yin Corpse Sect.¡± Jin Chuan was kind enough to tell Yun Jiuge this piece of news in advance.
¡°I understand. Thank you very much for reminding me, Senior Jin Chuan.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded her head to show that she had understood his words.
¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself!¡± Jin Chuan said before he trudged away.
Chapter 360
Chapter 360: There Is Something Wrong With This Pill
¡°Senior Yun Jiu. My uncle has always had a foul temper. Please don¡¯t hold a grudge against him,¡± Little Fatty said apologetically.
¡°I know that.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded her head before asking Little Fatty, ¡°Why did youe looking for me today?¡±
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, did you head over to the Yin Qi Graveyard to teach the scoundrels from Number Three Peak a lesson earlier?¡± Little Fatty asked excitedly.
¡°Yeah, I did. I used a little bit of the Paralysis Powder on them.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded her head.
¡°I knew Senior Yun Jiu was the one who did it!¡± Little Fatty became so emotional that his face turned red.
¡°I hope you guys didn¡¯t let them off the hook easily afterwards!¡± Yun Jiuge opened the doors to her room and beckoned Little Fatty toe inside.
¡°Of course not! We beat those sons of a b*tch into a pulp and discarded their bodies at Number Three Peak.¡±
The constant bullying had made the disciples of Number Two Peak understand one thing: they had to be even more ruthless, vicious and fearless than others in order to survive in the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded her head contentedly.
She was able to help them out for now, but she would not be able to help them out forever. They had to learn to stand on their two feet if they wanted to survive in the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, have you heard? The carriage that was sent by the Liu Family to transport the Liu Sisters back home has vanished! No one knows what happened to it. Do you think the Wicked Patriarch could have abducted them?¡± Little Fatty lowered his voice. There was a sly look in his eyes as he looked at Yun Jiuge.
¡°No, they were not captured.¡± Yun Jiuge poured two cups of Ling Tea and drank a mouthful before going on to say slowly, ¡°I went out to settle some things yesterday, and I saved them along the way.¡±
¡°Senior Yun Jiu is so heroic and... so formidable!¡± Little Fatty was so stirred up that he found himself at a loss of words.
When the Liu Sisters were dragged out of their room like two dogs on a leash, every single disciple from Number Two Peak clenched their jaws so tightly that they nearly broke their teeth. They all felt extremely depressed that theirrades were being taken away against their will.
Countless disciples dreamed of being the hero who would rush over and save the damsels in distress. But, sadly, no one dared to take that crucial step forward.
Little Fatty felt proud that the person whom he greatly respected became that very hero that everyone wanted to be back then.
¡°Don¡¯t go around bragging! Let¡¯s keep a low profile!¡± Yun Jiuge was not afraid that the Liu Family would make life difficult for her. She was only afraid of angering Elder Mo Hua.
It did not matter how strong and powerful she was. She would not be able to save all the disciples from Number Two Peak if that old demonic witch sold all of them in a fit of rage.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Yun Jiu. I¡¯ll not tell others about it.¡± Little Fatty nodded his head vigorously. He was only going to share the information with Chen Feng.
Chen Feng was a talent, and he had to be brought into the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak.
¡°Alright. I¡¯ve already told you what I know. It¡¯s time to pay up. I want 50 Contribution Points for the information regarding the Liu Sisters.¡± Yun Jiuge had spent a lot of her Contribution Points to get information from Little Fatty in the past, and she wanted to recoup some of her losses.
¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll give them to you now.¡± Little Fatty did not dare toin, but he could not help but wonder why someone like Yun Jiu would care about a meager 50 Contribution Points.
¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I want to ask you two questions first.¡± Yun Jiuge decided to exchange those points for more information from Little Fatty.
¡°Ask away, Senior Yun Jiu! I¡¯ll always give you a discount,¡± Little Fatty said with a gleeful smile.
¡°What did your uncle mean when he said that I had to go to the Secret Realm to kill the Fiendish Corpses?¡± Yun Jiuge was certain that Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu hadid countless traps for her in that Secret Realm.
¡°It¡¯s a Secret Realm that only the Proper Disciples are able to enter. I¡¯m not sure about the details either. I heard that you¡¯ll kill Fiendish Corpses while you are there, and the more corpses you kill, the more you will be rewarded.¡± It was only natural that Little Fatty did not know the details about the event. After all, he was just a Secondary Disciple, and he had not attended such an event before. He had only heard some rumors about it from other disciples in the past.
¡°I see.¡± Yun Jiuge was in no hurry. She still had a year¡¯s time to prepare for the event. She had ample time to ask around for information.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, I still have something on after this. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Little Fatty was eager to share the good news with Chen Feng and the rest.
Yun Jiuge saw Little Fatty out of the door before she began making preparations to refine the Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills. She needed to use the White Bone me to refine the pill, but she could not summon that me right now due to her cultivation level. Her only choice was to ask for help.
¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Yun Jiuge pushed Zi Shang onto the bed and they performed Dual Cultivation straight away. They had to do it for four hours straight before she was able to borrow enough Spiritual Power to summon the White Bone me.
Thankfully, the refinement of the pills went without a hitch, and she managed to refine 100 Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills in total. The dark grayish pills looked in, but every single one of them was of a high quality.
Yun Jiuge kept the pills away gingerly. She then sat on a stone table and began writing a shopping list.
Besides talismans, medicine and other necessities for the trip, she was also thinking of buying a Spiritual Knife that she could use to operate on others.
If she previously had a Spiritual Knife that she could use with ease when she operated on Liu Mei¡¯er, she would have been able to remove the source of the curse from her body much more easily, and Liu Mei¡¯er would not have had to suffer so much pain.
Thergest shopping area located near the Yin Corpse Sect was a ce named Ze Yun Street. It was situated approximately 20 miles away.
The Ze Yun Street got lively only at night. One had to visit the street at night in order to get their hands on valuable goods.
Yun Jiuge made her way over to the Ze Yun Street quietly.
The entrance to the street was located within a valley, and it was concealed beneath a thickyer of gray mist. Everyone who entered the street was d in a ck robe, and they did not make a single sound as they moved about. It was as though they were ghosts.
Yun Jiuge put on a ck robe and followed the crowd into the gray mist. The very first thing that greeted her when the mist cleared away was the sound of people shouting.
¡°Ladies and gentlemen! We¡¯re having an opening sale! All of our items are on a 10% discount! Don¡¯t miss the chance to seize our goods at a cheaper price!¡±
¡°Foundation Establishment Spiritual Liquid! Foundation Establishment Spiritual Liquid! They¡¯ve just arrived in our shop! Come over here and take a look! We¡¯ll pay you ten times the money you paid for it if any of our items turn out to be fake!¡±
A variety of shops lined the Ze Yun Street, and their entrances were adorned with numerous rednterns. The whole ce looked just like any other night market.
The Ze Yun Street was extremely lively and it teemed with people from all walks of life. Most of them were d in a ck robe, but some of them were not even dressed in one. It was clear that those people who did not wear a ck robe had connections. They acted arrogantly and were not afraid to stir up trouble at the shops.
Most of the shops made use of Puppet Yin Corpses and Red Paper Dolls to help them attract the attention of the passers-by by shouting. Their voices sounded lifeless, but they were able to keep shouting without tiring.
Yun Jiuge observed the various shops from a corner keenly. She then chose a shop that was the biggest and had the most number of customers.
¡°Wee, wee! How can I help you?¡± The person who greeted her was a young man in the sixth level of the Qi Refining stage. He had a warm smile on his face and was very weing.
¡°Are you able to act as an agent and sell medicinal pills on behalf of others?¡± asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°Yes, we are able to do that. Could you tell me what kind of medicinal pill you¡¯d like us to sell?¡± The young man said with a smile.
¡°A Rank Three Medicinal Pill. The Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pill,¡± Yun Jiuge replied.
The young man¡¯s eyes lit up before he asked, ¡°May I know how many of those pills you have on your hands right now?¡±
¡°Around 10 of them!¡± Yun Jiuge did not tell him exactly how much she had on her at the moment.
¡°Please head over to the private room over there and wait for a moment. I will call the shopkeeper over.¡± This was a big business for the shop. It was not something that a mere employee like him could decide on. The shopkeeper had to be the one to make the final call.
He respectfully led Yun Jiuge into a room on the second floor before he went to call the shopkeeper.
A momentter, a clear voice rang out at the entrance to the room, ¡°I heard the Spiritual Crows singing earlier this morning. I knew something good was going to happen. As it turns out, my hunch was right. I have a valued customer in my shop right now.¡±
Yun Jiuge stood to her feet and saw a fat middle-aged man with white skin enter the room. He was dressed in a golden robe, and he gave others the impression that he was extremely rich.
¡°You are too kind! Please take a seat!¡± The White Fatty greeted Yun Jiuge before taking a seat himself. He then smiled at Yun Jiuge and introduced himself, ¡°My surname¡¯s Jin. Everyone calls me Shopkeeper Jin. How should I address you?¡±
¡°Yun,¡± Yun Jiuge deliberately spoke in a low voice.
¡°I see. Alchemist Yun, I heard from my employee that you would like us to sell a few Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills for you. Would you mind letting me take a look at them first?¡± Shopkeeper Jin did not beat around the bush and got down to business quickly.
¡°Of course.¡± Yun Jiuge took out a bottle of Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills and ced it before Shopkeeper Jin.
Shopkeeper Jin smiled as he opened the bottle and ced a pill on his hand. The moment he saw the pill, a look of confusion emerged on his face and he asked, ¡°This is a Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pill? You¡¯re not joking with me, are you?¡±
¡°Of course not. Is there something wrong with the pill?¡± Yun Jiuge was quite upset to hear those words.
Her refining skills was something that even Zi Shang had acknowledged. How could this fat man doubt her abilities? She could not forgive him for doubting her even if he had only done it to lower the price.
Chapter 361
Chapter 361: A ck Magic Weapon to Cut off Human Flesh (1)
¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Alchemist Yun. I just thought that this Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pill looks very different from what I¡¯ve seen in the past. That¡¯s why I was a little confused.¡± Shopkeeper Jin looked apologetic and he showed Yun Jiuge the Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills that were sold in his shop.
The pills were light red in color, and they possessed beautiful luster. Not only that, they also gave off a faint aroma.
The light grayish pill refined by Yun Jiuge looked like garbage when ced next to them. It was only natural that Shopkeeper Jin had doubts about the pill¡¯s identity and quality.
¡°The main purpose of these Yin Gathering and Meridian Pills that are sold in your shop is to protect the meridian, and they are primarily made from medicinal herbs. However, my Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills are primarily made from Yin Qi. They are not only able to protect the user¡¯s meridian, but they can also help gather Yin Qi within the body as well.¡± In a nutshell, what Yun Jiuge was trying to imply was that her Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills were much better than the pills in their shop, and thus also more suitable for ck Magic Practitioners.
¡°Does Alchemist Yun happen to be in possession of a Dark Pill Recipe?¡± Shopkeeper Jin¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and his small, beady eyes became bigger as well.
His shop, which was named the Wanbao Building, had branches all over the world. However, they were never able to do a lot of business with the ck Magic Practitioners all this while, because the alchemists who worked for them were mostly Spiritual Alchemists who were not able to refine medicinal pills that were well-suited to ck Magic Practitioners.
The Dark Alchemists were generally entric individuals and there were only a small number of them. Not only that, they mostly worked for the ck Magic Sects, which made them very hard to recruit.
If he could purchase a Dark Pill Recipe from this hooded Alchemist before him, he would be able to improve his shop¡¯s business significantly and attract more Lone Cultivators.
¡°No, I don¡¯t have such a thing on me. I¡¯m just an errand boy working for a great alchemist.¡± Yun Jiuge waved her hands dismissively.
¡°I wonder if Alchemist Yun is willing to ask your great alchemist if he or she is willing to sell the Dark Pill Recipe to us? I¡¯m willing to negotiate on the price.¡± Yun Jiuge might have been d in a ck robe, but Shopkeeper Jin was still able to tell that her cultivation was not very high. He did not believe that she was a Dark Alchemist.
¡°Shopkeeper Jin should have a good idea of how Dark Alchemists are like. If I were to ask that question for you, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to make out of that ce alive. We should just focus on establishing a good working rtionship for now,¡± Yun Jiuge lowered her voice and said. It was true that selling the pill recipe would make her a lot of money, but it would alsond her in a lot of trouble in the future as well.
¡°Alchemist Yun is right. I was too impetuous. May I know how much you¡¯d like for each pill?¡± Shopkeeper Jin found it a pity, but he knew he could not rush things either. He needed to have a good rtionship with the person before him first. Then he might have the chance to buy the Dark Pill Recipe in the future.
¡°Shopkeeper Jin, you should get an expert to take a look at these pills first before I tell you how much I want. If not, you might think I¡¯m trying to dupe you when I name my price.¡± Yun Jiuge would only be able to get a good price for her Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills if the other party was able to tell that her pills were of high quality. Shopkeeper Jin was clearly not capable of doing that.
¡°Alchemist Yun, what you¡¯ve said makes a lot of sense.¡± Shopkeeper Jin nodded his head and got his employee to call Alchemist Chen over.
Alchemist Chen was an alchemist hired by the Wanbao Building. He was short and skinny, and the hair at his temples were gray. He bore two deep wrinkles at the sides of his mouth, and he gave others the impression that he was a serious man who went by the book.
¡°Alchemist Chen, over here we have several Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills that were made using a Dark Pill Recipe. I¡¯d like you to put a price on them,¡± Shopkeeper Jin told Alchemist Chen respectfully.
Alchemist Chen nodded his head. His face remained expressionless as he reached out his hand and grabbed one of the gray pills that Yun Jiuge had refined. He then took a sniff and gave it a lick. Thereafter, he got the shop employee to bring him a bowl of clear dew before he ced the pill into the bowl.
The originally clear water immediately turned murky, and gray bubbles began forming on the surface. The bubbles were caused by the Yin Qi within the pills dissolving in the water.
Alchemist Chen dipped his index finger into the resulting solution and sucked his finger. Thereafter, he drank the entire bowl of water and closed his eyes before he started meditating.
Yun Jiuge frowned as she watched Alchemist Chen. She did not think that the old man before her was reliable.
¡°A high-grade medicinal pill,¡± Alchemist Chen concluded with a stoic face before he turned around and left. He did even spare Yun Jiuge a look the entire time.
¡°Alchemist Yun. We sell one high-grade medicinal pill for five Spiritual Stones at our shop. Your pills have even greater effects than our pills, so I¡¯ll pay six Spiritual Stones for one pill. What do you think of this price?¡± Shopkeeper Jin asked with a smile.
¡°Okay. I ept it.¡± It was a price that met Yun Jiuge¡¯s expectations.
One Spiritual Stone was equivalent to 1,000 Spiritual Jades. She was going to sell him 100 pills, which meant that she would get 600 Spiritual Stones or 600,000 Spiritual Jades in total. This was a hefty amount.
Shopkeeper Jin kept the pills away with a smile before he handed Yun Jiuge 600 Spiritual Stones.
The Spiritual Stones were transparent and about the size of a human¡¯s palm. They were light blue in color and contained a lot more Spiritual Energy than the Spiritual Jades.
¡°When will we have the chance to do business together again?¡± Shopkeeper Jin asked.
¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Yun Jiuge had just earned a lot of money. She was not nning toe out and sell pills for a while.
¡°Please visit our shop again if you have more pills to sell in the future. I¡¯ll definitely offer you a good price.¡± Shopkeeper Jin was very sincere with his words.
¡°Yes, definitely,¡± Yun Jiuge replied politely.
¡°By the way, Alchemist Yun. We¡¯ve recently imported a batch of good quality spiritual medicinal herbs. Are you interested in taking a look at them?¡± Shopkeeper Jin immediately tried to sell his own goods to Yun Jiuge. To him, Yun Jiuge was not only someone he wanted to work with, he was also very rich. He could not let such a person walk out of the shop without spending a single penny.
¡°I don¡¯t need spiritual medicinal herbs, but I¡¯ve been thinking of buying a magical weapon that I can use with ease. Preferably a small knife, around seven inches long, about a finger¡¯s length wide.¡± Yun Jiuge described the size of the knife she had in mind.
Shopkeeper Jin listened to her intently before saying, ¡°We do have a few good knives in our shop. What rank are you looking at?¡±
¡°Rank Three. If there are any good knives that are Rank Two, you can bring them over too.¡± A Rank Three magical weapon was typically used by cultivators in the Foundation Establishment stage, whereas a Rank Two magical weapon was used by cultivators in the Qi Refining stage.
Yun Jiuge had deliberately said those words so that Shopkeeper Jin would not be able to tell her true cultivation and strength.
¡°Alchemist Yun, please wait here for a moment.¡± Shopkeeper Jin left the shop momentarily and came back with an intricate-looking sack 15 minutester. He then fished out two red boxes from within and opened them before Yun Jiuge.
The first box contained a weapon that was not the size of a small knife but that of a dagger instead. Its hilt was dark red in color, and its de was snow white. It glinted coldly under the light.
The second box contained the de of a knife without a hilt. The de was extremely thin, but it looked extremely sharp.
¡°Both of these knives are the most popr magical weapons in our shop. They¡¯re exceptionally sharp, and they can easily break through a protective barrier cast by a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment stage. They cost five hundred Spiritual Stones each.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not nning to use the magical weapon to attack others. I¡¯m nning to use it to cut off flesh and remove tendons.¡± Yun Jiuge was pleased with the two knives that Shopkeeper Jin showed her, but they were too expensive. She needed to save money for the trip.
¡°I see. You must be looking for a ck magic weapon then? I do have one set of knives in my shop that matches what you¡¯re looking for.¡± Shopkeeper Jin thought he understood what Yun Jiuge was looking for.
There were quite a few Dark Alchemists who made use of human flesh to refine pills. He figured that Alchemist Yun must be an underling who was in charge of killing people and cutting up their flesh.
¡°Let me take a look at it then!¡± Yun Jiuge did not bother exining to him.
¡°This is a ck magic weapon that we bought previously. It¡¯s quite powerful, and it¡¯s able to suck on others¡¯ blood and spiritual power as well. It¡¯s a set of knives, but sadly, the main knife is missing, so it has lost quite a bit of its power. But, it¡¯s still a good weapon nheless. Take a look and see if this is a weapon that you¡¯ll be satisfied with.¡±
Shopkeeper Jin took out a ck wooden box and opened the lid carefully.
Chapter 362
Chapter 362: A ck Magic Weapon to Cut off Human Flesh (2)
There were four three-inch knives inside the wooden box.
The knives were neither made of gold nor steel, and their des were speckled with red rust stains. The sight of those rust stains would make anyone feel ufortable.
Yun Jiuge found the knives oddly familiar. She felt like she had seen them somewhere before.
¡°The ck Magic Weapon that you obtained at the Bloodthirsty Sect is a part of this set of knives,¡± Zi Shang whispered into Yun Jiuge¡¯s ear. ¡°You should buy it.¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s words allowed Yun Jiuge to recall the small knife that she had obtained back then.
The Wicked Energy on that knife was overwhelmingly strong and it was not very powerful either. Yun Jiuge had already long forgotten about its existence.
If that small knife of hers couldplete the set before her, then she would hit the jackpot!
Yun Jiuge examined the four knives keenly before she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the price for each knife?¡±
¡°Each knife costs 200 Spiritual Stones. But, if you¡¯re keen on getting all four, I¡¯ll give you a discount and charge you 500 Spiritual Stones only,¡± Shopkeeper Jin said generously.
¡°No. I¡¯ll only pay 300 Spiritual Stones for all four knives.¡± Yun Jiuge lowered the price by one-third.
¡°Alchemist Yun, these knives are all Grade Three ck Magic Weapons, and they¡¯re able to suck on others¡¯ blood and Spiritual Energy as well. I¡¯ll be suffering a huge loss if I were to sell them to you at that price.¡± Shopkeeper Jin shook his head vigorously.
¡°This set of knives is missing its main knife, and the Vicious Aura on them is very strong as well. I¡¯ll have to spend a lot of time and energy to cleanse them, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to tame them after they¡¯re cleansed. I¡¯m taking a huge risk by paying 300 Spiritual Stones as well.¡± Yun Jiuge was not afraid of Shopkeeper Jin refusing to sell her the knives.
The ck Magic Weapons were rather finicky, so they would only submit to an owner whom they found to be worthy of them.
A Cultivator who failed to tame a ck Magic Weapon could end up being assaulted by the Vicious Aura within the weapon. Even worse, they could end up being devoured by it as well. The entire process to use a ck Magic Weapon was akin to gambling. No one knew what could happen. Every Cultivator who chose to use a ck Magic Weapon had to be very confident in their ability to tame it.
¡°Alchemist Yun sure is good with words. Alright then. I value our friendship, so I¡¯ll take 300 Spiritual Stones for all four knives.¡± Shopkeeper Jin had a pained look upon his face.
However, he was only pretending to be in pain. The truth was that he had only spent 100 Spiritual Stones for the four knives. The previous owner had already been devoured by the knives.
¡°Shopkeeper Jin! I knew that you¡¯re a sensible man. A friend like you is worth having.¡± Yun Jiuge was just as good as Shopkeeper Jin at ttering others.
¡°Ask him to show you some magical weapons that can be used to defend and to fly.¡± Zi Shang, who had been silent this whole time, spoke up.
The journey to the Zhong Province was an extremely long one, and it would take them forever if they were only going to rely on the Flying Runes to make their way over.
Yun Jiuge thought Zi Shang¡¯s words made a lot of sense, and she immediately asked Shopkeeper Jin, ¡°Do you have any good and reasonably priced magical weapons that can be used to defend and to fly?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have many Flying Devices, but we do have quite a lot of Defensive magical weapons. I¡¯ll show you a few of them!¡± Shopkeeper Jin took out three more boxes from within his sack.
One of the items he showed her was a palm-sized ck shield that had Defensive Runes engraved onto it. The runes looked like a bunch of intertwining vines that had wrapped themselves all over the shield.
The other item he presented before her was a golden bracelet that was covered with countless tiny runes.
Yun Jiuge tested both items by injecting her Spiritual Power into them.
The ck shield was able to grow and shrink in size. Its defensive capabilities were quite strong, and it could withstand attacks from a Cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage for 10 times. However, its weakness was itsck of mobility. The speed in which it moved around was terribly slow. It was just like a turtle shell.
The golden bracelet, on the other hand, was able to cast a golden Protective Barrier around the user and shield him from attacks from all sides. Sadly, it was only able to withstand the attacks of a Cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage for five times.
Both Defensive magical weapons had their pros and cons, and both cost 200 Spiritual Stones each.
Yun Jiuge decided to go for the ck shield after taking the Liu Sisters¡¯ overall abilities into consideration.
Yun Jiuge had Zi Shang with her, but the Liu Sisters had no one to help them. It would be extremely troublesome and a waste if Liu Tian¡¯er had to summon her Nine Purgatories Body every time they ran into trouble.
As for the Flying Devices, Shopkeeper Jin showed her a pair of white wings. The wings would allow her to travel a thousand miles in a day, and it did not require a lot of her Spiritual Power as well. It was a very handy device.
Sadly, it could only allow one person to fly at a time, and it cost a whopping 500 Spiritual Stones as well. This was way above Yun Jiuge¡¯s budget.
¡°Do you have anything cheaper? Preferably one that is able to transport three people at the same time,¡± asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°This is already the cheapest Flying Device we have in our shop. The ones that can transport three people would cost more than 500 Spiritual Stones, and they are primarily purchased by the Sects.¡± Shopkeeper Jin tried to word it nicely, but Yun Jiuge knew what he was trying to imply. She was not very rich, and it would be impossible for her to buy a Flying Device that could transport three people.
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take this small shield then. Can you give me a discount?¡± Yun Jiuge pulled herself together and began haggling the price.
¡°This is thetest model, so I can¡¯t give you a discount on it. But, since we¡¯re friends, I can use my employee card to give you a 1% discount. I¡¯ll only charge you 198 Spiritual Stones for it.¡± Shopkeeper Jin said with a smile.
¡°Come on, give me a 10% discount. Who in the world gives a 1% discount?¡± Yun Jiuge was aware that they did not give discounts on new items as she had seen from the shopfront a while earlier.
However, the price that Shopkeeper Jin had given her was still marked up. She was sure she could still lower it by a bit more.
¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll give you a 10% discount.¡± Shopkeeper Jin agreed to her request right away. He then helped her to wrap the items up before he passed a thin square Amulet to her. The Amulet was gold in color and had the words ¡®Wanbao Building¡¯ carved onto it.
¡°This is a VIP Amulet for the Wanbao Building. You¡¯ll be able to enjoy 10% discount at all our branches with it.¡±
One could only receive Wanbao Building¡¯s VIP Amulet by spending more than 5,000 Spiritual Stones in a single purchase.
Shopkeeper Jin helped Yun Jiuge to apply for the Amulet because he wanted to improve his rtionship with her.
¡°Thank you very much.¡± Yun Jiuge took the Amulet from him without hesitation before she left Wanbao Building with all her things in hand.
After Yun Jiuge left, a shop employee immediately went up to Shopkeeper Jin and told him in a soft voice, ¡°The Young Master is back. He wants you to head over to the Tian Room to find him.¡±
¡°Understood.¡± Shopkeeper Jin hurried over to the Tian Room immediately.
Once inside, he saw aely man in his early twenties drinking tea as he lounged on a chair. The person standing next to him was Alchemist Chen.
¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Young Master,¡± Shopkeeper Jin said respectfully.
¡°I heard from Chen that you bought several good quality Yin Pills earlier?¡± The Young Master of the Wanbao Building, Wanli Mingxuan, asked as he lowered his tea cup back onto the table.
¡°Indeed. Please take a look at them, Young Master.¡± Shopkeeper Jin handed the pills in his hands over to Wanli Mingxuan.
Wanli Mingxuan ced one of the pills in his mouth. He then chewed on it and said, ¡°The Yin Qi within this pill seems to havee from the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Yin Qi Graveyard.¡±
¡°What? Does that mean that a Dark Alchemist working for the Yin Corpse Sect is trying to make a profit for himself elsewhere?¡± Shopkeeper Jin furrowed his brows.
That¡¯s impossible!
¡°A talented Dark Alchemist would definitely be given a high status within any Sect. Why would such a person bother earning a meager 600 Spiritual Stones for himself when he would be given everything he needed by the Sect?¡± Shopkeeper Jin thought to himself.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter why that person sold us these pills. It¡¯s the money that matters to us anyway. There¡¯s nothing wrong with trying to get on his good side,¡± Wanli Mingxuan said as he continued to chew on the pills.
¡°Young Master is right.¡± Shopkeeper Jin felt his heart ache when he saw how many pills his Young Master was eating. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you find a room to meditate after eating so many pills?¡±
¡°Ha! Does it pain you that I¡¯m eating so many of these pills? Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll definitely pay for them.¡± The Wanbao Building adopted very strict rules. Wanli Mingxuan was not allowed to just take whatever he wanted from the shop even if he was the Young Master. He had to pay for them with his own Spiritual Stones.
¡°One pill costs seven Spiritual Stones, so that¡¯d be 700 Spiritual Stones in total. Thank you very much!¡± Shopkeeper Jin immediately put on a smile after hearing Wanli Mingxuan¡¯s words. He would never sell his goods at cost price, even if the other party was his Young Master.
¡°Seven Spiritual Stones for one pill? That¡¯s a rip-off!¡± Wanli Mingxuan had been chewing on the pills happily all this while, but he nearly jumped to his feet when he heard the price.
¡°Young Master, these are all high-grade pills. Alchemist Chen personally evaluated them himself.¡± Shopkeeper Jin felt aggrieved. He could have easily sold each pill for 10 Spiritual Stones in the shop, but he only charged the Young Master seven Spiritual Stones! He was making a loss!
Chapter 363
Chapter 363: The Young Master of the Wanbao Building
¡°Okay, okay. Just put it on my tab!¡± Wanli Mingxuan hastily kept the pills away. He was a little strapped for money recently and could not afford to incur a greater debt now.
¡°Young Master, you still owe us 900 Spiritual Stones,¡± Shopkeeper Jin reminded.
The Master of the Wanbao Building would personally collect a debt himself once it exceeded 1,000 Spiritual Stones.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve received a piece of information regarding the Zhong Province Ruins. I¡¯ll definitely have enough Spiritual Stones to pay for all my debts once I sift through that ce once,¡± Wanli Mingxuan said confidently.
¡°That¡¯s marvelous! I wish Young Master the best of luck on your trip. I¡¯m sure you¡¯lle back with a lot of treasures,¡± Shopkeeper Jin immediately started with the bootlicking.
Yun Jiuge was not aware that Wanli Mingxuan also had his eyes on the Zhong Province Ruins.
After she left the Wanbao Building, she kept going around in circles in a noisy alley nearby.
¡°Stop walking about aimlessly. There¡¯s no one on your tail,¡± Zi Shang said coldly.
¡°That Wanbao Building¡¯s a pretty decent ce!¡± Yun Jiuge expected the employees of the Wanbao Building to follow her to find the Dark Alchemist who refined the pills. Yun Jiuge was worried that they would use coercion and other unscrupulous means to make the Dark Alchemist work for them.
¡°He probably knows doing that won¡¯t get him anywhere. It¡¯d be easier if he just left a good impression on you. That¡¯d give him a higher chance of doing business with you again in the future,¡± Zi Shang said. Shopkeeper Jin looked like a sensible man after all.
¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s take a walk around and see if we can find a good quality Demonic Pill for the Liu Sisters.¡± Yun Jiuge began to walk around Ze Yun Street excitedly.
Zi Shang followed next to her quietly the whole time, and he would get her to buy some good items when he noticed them.
Yun Jiuge bought a Grade Two Three-eyed Monkey Demon¡¯s Demonic Pill and a cheap Paper Crane before she left Ze Yun Street reluctantly.
The sun had already risen by the time she got back to her Cave Dwelling. Zi Shang noticed straightaway that the Protective Barrier he had cast around the Cave Dwelling had been tampered by someone while they were away.
Needless to say, Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu must have been behind it.
They did not dare to stir up trouble at the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak themselves, so they constantly sent their underlings over to harass Yun Jiuge in their stead.
Their n was to make Yun Jiuge live in constant fear by creating the impression that she was constantly under surveince.
Sadly, their n backfired on them.
Yun Jiuge could not care less about whatever they did.
Once she entered her Cave Dwelling, she took out the ck Magic Dagger that she had obtained at the Bloodthirsty Sect previously.
The dagger was wider and longer than the four other knives that she had purchased at the Wanbao Building, and there were a lot more red rust stains on its de as well. It was very clear that this was the main knife.
Yun Jiuge ced the main knife alongside the four other knives. In the next second, the four smaller knives immediately made a buzzing sound before all five knives floated upwards into the air in unison. Thereafter, they merged into a one-meter-long, blood red sword that reeked of blood.
¡°This is a fine sword.¡± Yun Jiuge knew at first nce that the sword before her was exceptional. She had really hit the jackpot this time round.
¡°Be careful!¡± Zi Shang suddenly pushed Yun Jiuge away.
The stool that she had been sitting on was instantly sliced into smithereens by the blood red sword.
The sword did not give up after failing the first time. It continued to chase after Yun Jiuge and attack her. However, it was quickly stopped by Zi Shang.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Jiuge was immensely taken aback by the sudden change in events.
¡°It thinks your cultivation is too low to be its owner. It wants to get rid of you and find a new owner,¡± Zi Shang said as he extended a hand out and grabbed the hilt of the sword before he flicked his fingers at the de.
Buzz!
The sword immediately led out a cry of pain. The dark red color of its de faded away significantly, and it looked like it was in itsst moments.
¡°How dare it try to kill me? Destroy it right now,¡± Yun Jiuge said between gritted teeth.
The sword began trembling immensely before it split up into five small knives once again. The main knife stood upwards on the table and the tip of its de was slightly bent downwards. It seemed to be apologizing to Yun Jiuge.
¡°I brought you out of that deplorable Bloodthirsty Sect, and I even found your brothers and sisters for you! Is that how you intend to repay me?¡± Yun Jiuge ced her hands on her hips and pointed at the main knife with her right index finger while rebuking, ¡°I treated you kindly for nothing! If that¡¯s how you¡¯re going to repay me, then I¡¯ll just destroy you right now. Do it, Zi Shang.¡±
The main knife trembled even more furiously than before, and the other knives behind it all fell to the ground one after the other. It was as though they were trying to beg for forgiveness.
¡°Forget it. The ck Magic Weapons are devoid of humanness. They don¡¯t know right from wrong. There¡¯s no harm in keeping them as long as we can use them.¡± Zi Shang was impressed with the ck Magic Weapon before him. They would be able tomunicate with it mentally as long as it possessed the Wicked Energy. It was much more useful than an ordinary magical weapon.
Besides, the ck Magic Weapon would not be able to do anything to Yun Jiuge with him by her side.
¡°You¡¯re right. After all, you¡¯re definitelyparable to them when ites to being devoid of humanness.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded her head approvingly.
She spent 300 Spiritual Stones on those knives. How could she possibly bear to destroy them?
¡°Alright. You should trickle a drop of blood over it so that it will recognize you as its owner from now on,¡± said Zi Shang as he pricked Yun Jiuge¡¯s finger and dripped a drop of her blood onto the main knife¡¯s de.
All five knives began to glow red, and a connection was formed. Yun Jiuge was now able to manipte the knives mentally.
¡°Go into the sack!¡± Yun Jiugemanded, and the set of knives immediately flew into her sack ording to hermand.
Thereafter, Yun Jiuge began making her final preparations for the trip. Once she was done, she took out the Communication Talisman and left the Liu Sisters a message.
¡°I¡¯ve already gotten my hands on a Demonic Pill. Let¡¯s meet at our usual meeting ce at noon tomorrow.¡± Their usual meeting ce was the cave where Yun Jiuge had helped to remove the source of the curse from Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s body.
That cave was a safe spot for the Liu Sisters to spend the night at since Zi Shang had already set up a series of Defensive Barriers around it beforehand.
The Liu Sisters replied her quickly. They told her they would wait for her at that location.
The next day, Yun Jiuge made her way over to the cave promptly. When she reached, she saw the Liu Sisters waiting for her inside.
They hadst met one another around 10 days before, but the Liu Sisters had changed significantly since then. Yun Jiuge noticed right off the bat that they had managed to raise their cultivation to the fifth level of the Qi Refining stage, and they also looked very different from when shest saw them.
The Vicious Energy between Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s brows had visibly gotten stronger, and Yun Jiuge was also able to sense a faint trace of Spectral Aura around Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s body as well. Those were signs that they had killed people and refined their blood.
However, the thing that changed the most was the Puppet Yin Corpse that sat on Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s shoulders. It looked like apletely different object, and Yun Jiuge nearly could not recognize it.
It used to be dressed in a cheap red rag, but that red rag was now reced by an intricate red silk cloth that had numerous Yin Gathering Runes sewn onto its helms.
Its rough skin had turned smooth and delicate. It looked just like that of a human¡¯s.
Its raven ck hair was now tied up in two buns. There were not much changes to its rotund face. There was still only a small mouth on it, and no other features were present. However, its teeth had noticeably be a lot sharper. It was clear that the Puppet Yin Corpse was on its way to bing a real human-like puppet.
¡°Where did you guys go over the past few days?¡± Yun Jiuge furrowed her brows.
They should have just stayed in hiding! Did they really think they were some kind of all-powerful cultivator who could act as they liked? Yun Jiuge thought to herself furiously.
¡°We went back home.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er took out a box of Spiritual Jades from her sack and pushed it over to Yun Jiuge. ¡°Senior, please take a look and see if the amount is correct.¡±
¡°Looks like you gained a lot over the past few days!¡± Yun Jiuge could tell straightaway that there were about 20,000 Spiritual Jades in the box before her. The amount would pay off the costs of the operation and the price of the Demonic Pill.
¡°They¡¯re just some things that we brought back with us.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er shed a smile, but there was mncholy in her eyes.
Their father had doted on them ever since they were kids, and he had told them a lot of things that he should not have shared with them, such as the location of the Liu Residence¡¯s secret rooms and passageways and even their treasure room.
The two of them made their way back home based on their memories alone, and they sessfully located the treasure room.
They were not able to get their hands on the most valuable item in the room, but they still made off with quite a lot of valuables.
Of course, they did not forget to hurl a ball of Spiritual me at their evil aunt¡¯s house before they left. That should teach them a lesson!
¡°Well done.¡± Yun Jiuge could not help but remember how she had fought to get back her things from the Yun Family back then. The Liu Sisters reminded her of her past self, and she became even fonder of them.
¡°Oh, yes. Senior Yun Jiu. We also found this at the Liu Residence.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er took out a brown wooden box and presented it to Yun Jiuge.
Chapter 364
Chapter 364: The Three-eyed Doll Yin Corpse
Inside Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s box was a ck and red-colored heart about the size of a baby¡¯s fist. It was a Demonic Pill of a Rank Three, Three-eyed Monkey Demon.
¡°Your sister¡¯s Doll Yin Corpse cannot hold any high-ranked cores yet. A-Rank Two Demonic Pill is more than enough,¡± Yun Jiuge said, as he brought out the Demonic Pill that he bought.
¡°Take this Rank Three Demonic Pill as a token of thanks from us.¡± Upon learning that Yun Jiuge had helped them acquired the Demonic Pill, the Liu Sisters wanted to return the gesture.
¡°No need.¡± Yun Jiuge picked up the Rank Three Demonic Core and carefully examined it. An idea formed in his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll turn these two Demonic Pills into Dual Demonic Cores, then the two of you together can use it to control the Doll Yin Corpse.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Confusion was etched on the Liu sisters¡¯ faces.
Usually, only a single person would control multiple Yin corpses to increase his fighting power. Having two people inmand was unheard of. Wouldn¡¯t it cause a mess?
¡°This core is highly advanced and will require both high concentration and strong spiritual powers. You will not be able to handle it alone unless you do it together.¡±
Seeing that the sisters still did not understand what he said, Yun Jiuge continued, ¡°Combining your attacks can double the corpse¡¯s power. Even at its weakest, it will at least be at the level of cultivation after aplete Qi Refinement stage.
Once you¡¯ve gained enough skill, who knows, maybe it can even reach a power equivalent to the Foundation Stage.¡± That would truly be a sight to behold.
¡°Let¡¯s do it! Let¡¯s do it, now!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er eximed excitedly. Synergy was the Liu Sisters¡¯ forte!
¡°Pardon me, Senior Yun Jiu. Please help us make it!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er said, nodding.
She had taken out several spiritual stones from the Liu Family, intending to make a simr Doll Yin Corpse for her sister.
But her sister had insisted on using some of the stones to upgrade the quality of her doll, staunchly stating that before her Nine Purgatories Body had been exhausted, she wouldn¡¯t need any Yin corpses at all.
She couldn¡¯t convince her sister, but she still felt guilty over it.
Now that her sister could also have a part in controlling the Doll Yin Corpse, it would be a perfect solution.
¡°Why don¡¯t you leave the Doll Yin Corpse here? While you draw up some protection spells outside, I will get started,¡± said Yun Jiuge who wanted to extend the favor. He would fulfill the Liu Sisters¡¯ wishes.
¡°Thank you so much, Senior!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er replied enthusiastically, leaving the corpse on the ground, and at the same time, pulling her sister towards the cave¡¯s entrance.
Yun Jiuge stripped the Doll Yin Corpse of its clothing, then proceeded to grind some Fish-shred Herbs and White Glue Stones into a transparent viscous liquid. This was then meticulously coated onto the rune of the corpse¡¯s core.
Theyer of liquid quickly formed a thin film, imprinting the corpse¡¯s core.
¡°Don¡¯t you have better things to do?¡± remarked Zi Shang,ing towards Yun Jiuge.
¡°You won¡¯t understand sisterhood,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she carefully removed the film, extracting the core runes and setting them aside.
¡°But you¡¯re a man now!¡± Zi Shang teased as he fondled Yun Jiuge¡¯s Adam¡¯s Apple yfully.
¡°And you¡¯re too happy for it. What a pervert,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she pped Zi Shang¡¯s hand away while pointing at a random corner. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t distract me from smithing this Pill Core.¡± This was her first time doing such a thing, she couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes.
Zi Shang was surprisingly obedient. Leaning against the wall, he folded his arms, narrowing his eyes as he proceeded to watch her intently.
Yun Jiuge ignored his burning gaze on her. cing arge Demonic Pill, a small one, some Dark Spiritual Herb, and a Puppet Flower into a bronze Pill Production Furnace, she began to conjure a White Bone me.
But only a tiny wisp of smoke was generated, which sizzled pathetically from her hands.
The Spiritual Energy she had borrowed from Zi Shang the other time had all but been used up.
¡°Not enough Spiritual Power?¡± said Zi Shang, asking the obvious.
¡°Shut up and get to work.¡± Yun Jiuge lunged directly onto Zi Shang, wasting no time in straddling his waist and pressuring him for more Spiritual Energy.
To satisfy Ye Jiuge¡¯s request, Zi Shang moved around extremely vigorously, raising more of a ruckus than before.
The Liu Sisters who were at the door exchanged a look full of sympathy and gratitude upon hearing all themotion inside.
Senior Yunjiu was just too nice, even sacrificing life and limb just to help them smith the Demonic Core.
Although the thousand-year-old corpse looked very beautiful, a Yin corpse was still a corpse. They can move, but cannote.
This means that Yin corpse matings were very painful at the receiving end, deriving no pleasure whatsoever. It was such a pity.
When the opportunity arises, they must surely repay Senior Yunjiu.
If Yun Jiuge, who was still tussling vigorously in the cave, could hear the sisters¡¯ thoughts, she would have told them very seriously that it was not painful at all. It was very pleasurable.
¡°Do you want to go another round?¡± asked Zi Shang who was holding onto Yun Jiuge, as he moved to change into a new position. He braced her against the wall and positioned himself behind her.
¡°No need, there¡¯s no time, and I have enough Spiritual Energy now.¡± Yun Jiuge breathed roughly. This method of quick-charging her Spiritual Power was barbaric indeed.
It was alright doing it once in a while, but if she were to do it every day, she would surely copse.
Zi Shang was a little disappointed but obliged.
Yun Jiuge hurriedly put her clothes back on before conjuring a White Bone me and finally beginning to smith the Pill Core.
The Rank Three Demonic Pill swirled continuously in the furnace. The unique rune belonging to its Demonic Beast soon appeared before Yun Jiuge.
Those thin, blood-red veins were the key to transporting Spiritual Power.
What she had to do now was to meld in the Rank Two Demonic Pill, without damaging the veins.
Yun Jiuge manipted the White Bone me to soften the veins of the Rank Three Demonic Pill, gently prying them aside to make room. Then, using a solution made from Dark Spiritual Herbs and Puppet Flowers, she glued in the Rank Two Demonic Pill.
Rank Three Demonic Pills had the innate ability to absorb lower-ranked Demonic Beasts. Slowly and steadily, the Rank Two Demonic Pill was swallowed up.
At the end of the smithing, the core was only about half the size of a baby¡¯s fist.
But it wasn¡¯t over yet. The same core rune as the one on the Doll Yin Corpse needed to be carved onto the Pill Core.
Yun Jiuge carefully added the thin film with the imprinted core runes into the furnace, where they were perfectly replicated onto the Pill Core.
¡°This is it?¡± Zi Shang asked with interest.
¡°We still need to test it out in the Doll Yin Corpse¡¯s brain.¡± Yun Jiuge took out a ck Magic Dagger, expertly cut open the head of the corpse, and carefully plugged the Pill Core in. She didn¡¯t bother suturing the opening, instead, she left the brain cavity exposed.
¡°The Pill Core is done, you cane in now,¡± Yun Jiuge shouted toward the mouth of the cave.
The Liu Sisters came in excitedly. Spotting the Dual Pill Core in the Doll Yin Corpse¡¯s head, they were mystified.
¡°Drip some blood on it to im ownership, then you can test it out,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
The Liu Sisters dripped their blood together onto the Pill Core. On the Doll Yin Corpse¡¯s nk face, a pair of slender, scarlet eyes emerged. It was certainly a strange sight.
¡°Not bad, there¡¯s even a Demonic Eye.¡± Yun Jiuge was not expecting that there would be such a special effect.
Three-eyed Monkey Demons typically gained the Demonic Eye only after a hundred years of training. It can predict dangers in advance, which made it highly useful during a battle. The sisters had scored a jackpot.
¡°Wow, Sis, I can see so clearly!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er eximed excitedly.
¡°Let¡¯s try attacking that Groundhog Beast over there,¡± suggested Liu Mei¡¯er, pointing at the said beast as it gnaws at its ws just outside the cave.
¡°Yes!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er nodded happily, before starting to draw upon her Spiritual Power.
¡°Wait!¡± Yun Jiuge shouted urgently. Dual Cores were not meant to be messed around like this.
Unfortunately, she was toote. The Liu Sisters had already infused arge amount of Spiritual Energy into the Doll Yin Corpse.
Chirp chirp! A hundred meters away, the now terrified Groundhog Beast made a hasty escape into its burrow, dropping all the sunflower seeds in its paws as it scurried away.
As for the Doll Yin Corpse, it had now disappeared without a trace.
Chapter 365
Chapter 365: Yunjiu, You¡¯re Famous Now
¡°Where did my Ba Wang Flower go?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er turned pale at the realization that the connection with her doll had been severed.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, what is going on? Did we mess up?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er asked uneasily as they had failed to heed the warning from a few seconds ago.
¡°We¡¯ ll talk about thatter. We need to first get your doll back.¡± Under normal circumstances, Yun Jiuge wouldn¡¯t speak of the doll¡¯s name withoutining, but given the urgency of the present situation, it¡¯s better to just let it go for now.
¡°But I can¡¯t sense it anymore.¡± Ever since Liu Mei¡¯er had absorbed the Curse Source, not only could she pinpoint the location of the Wicked Patriarch, her Cognition had also increased by leaps and bounds.
Now that she was unable to find the Ba Wang Flower doll, it was likely that ability had been destroyed.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you can¡¯t find it, someone else can,¡± said Yun Jiuge, as she turned to look at Zi Shang, who was hiding at the corner. She asked, ¡°Did you see where the doll went?¡±
¡°To the East.¡± Zi Shangzily pointed towards the said direction.
¡°Since you saw it, why didn¡¯t you stop it?¡± A Puppet Yin Corpse, no matter how fast it could run, could not possibly have escaped from Zi Shang.
¡°Didn¡¯t want to.¡± Zi Shang shrugged. He had no interest in any game of tag.
Yun Jiuge frowned. This Zi Shang Shang is gettingzier.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, let¡¯s just go and get the doll back!¡± coaxed Liu Mei¡¯er. Now was not the time to start a quarrel.
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er nodded.
¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t want to waste too much time tarrying either. With the sisters in tow, they began their chase towards the east.
On the way, Liu Tian¡¯er asked, ¡°Senior Yun Jiu, did we do something wrong?¡±
¡°Once the Dual Core has just been fused, you must first individually familiarize yourself with the situation, before you can work together. Otherwise, you will lose control.¡± Yun Jiuge exined.
¡°When we get Ba Wang Flower back, we¡¯ ll train well.¡± Even Liu Mei¡¯er understood this simple concept. The earlier mishap was simply because she was overly excited.
At this moment, Zi Shang warned, ¡°There is a disturbance, a hundred steps ahead.¡±
Yun Jiuge slowed down her pace, spotting a handsome man dressed in ck standing under a tree in the distance.
He was holding the Doll Yin Corpse with his left hand, and the Dual Core with his right. He was busy scrutinizing the core against the sun.
The Liu Sisters were furious to see their precious Doll Yin Corpse in a wreck.
Two earthy-yellow Bone Spurs shot into the ground, lunging towards the man.
Yun Jiuge immediately jumped to the man¡¯s defense, sending forth his four ck Bone Spurs.
Everything happened in a sh.
One would have expected the man to be rattled as he was almost killed. Instead, he casually turned, revealing a jet-ck shortsword, before using it to block the sisters¡¯ attacks. He was a Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage!
¡°You are disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect. I presume this Doll Yin Corpse is yours?¡±
The man looked at the sisters and Yun Jiuge for a second. Then, he pointed at Yun Jiuge and eximed, ¡°If my guess is correct, you¡¯re that lucky Yin Corpse Sect disciple who scored the Millennium Living Corpse. Yun Jiu, right?¡±
Yun Jiuge narrowed her eyes. ¡°I never knew I was so famous.¡±
¡°But of course! After all, your appearance is so unique, I would have recognized you with just a nce.¡±
The man, gesturing dramatically, said, ¡°Stories of your great achievements in the Yin Corpse Sect have spread throughout the ck Magic world, especially that fight between your Millennium Living Corpse and the Three Great Elders. It¡¯s something to admire.¡±
¡°Perhaps I will have the honor of seeing this legendary Millennium Living Corpse?¡± the man asked with a smile.
¡°Even if you get to see it, you may not make it back alive.¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang, waiting for him to make the first move.
Instead, Zi Shang shook his head. ¡°This is no ordinary person. Killing him will be very troublesome.¡±
Yun Jiuge then realized that while Wanli Mingxuan appeared friendly andpletely unguarded, he had, from the start, been keeping a safe distance away from them.
Upon closer observation, she realized that Wanli Mingxuan¡¯s seemingly ordinary-looking ck clothes were made of quality third-grade Ice Silk. Its rune patterns deployed the Dark Embroidery technique, making the garment not only strong in defense, but also equipped with an Energy Concealment function.
The ck earring on his left ear, carefully crafted from wood, could increaseposure, improve focus, and dispel ck Magic Aura.
There were also his bracers, belt, shoes, and Jade pendant, all of which were high-leveled magical items. Darn it.
To be able to dress like this, low-key yet effortlessly extravagant, bearing a subtle connotation, meant that he was no ordinary Inner Disciple. No wonder Zi Shang said that killing him would have serious repercussions.
¡°Never mind then,¡± the man continued happily. ¡°Junior Yun Jiu, don¡¯t be so nervous, I bear no bad intentions. My name is Wanli Mingxuan, I¡¯m an Inner Disciple of the ck Fiend Sect. Our sect has always had good rtions with your Yin Corpse Sect, so if you don¡¯t mind, let me call you my Junior.¡±
¡°ck Fiend Sect.¡± Yun Jiuge remembered that Ye Ruyi had been taken away by the same sect. She had no idea what happened to her since then.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, this guy stole our Yin Corpse, we can¡¯t forgive him so easily!¡± the Liu Sisters interjected anxiously.
¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. This Doll Yin Copse suddenly attacked me, that¡¯s why I captured it,¡± replied Wanli Mingxuan with an affronted expression. For such an expression on a man, it looked surprisingly natural.
¡°But you can¡¯t just destroy it just like that!¡± To Liu Mei¡¯er, Ba Wang Flower was almost like her child.
Her child was killed; naturally, she resented him deeply.
¡°I didn¡¯t destroy it; I merely found its core interesting and decided to take a look,¡± Wanli Mingxuan said, re-inserting the Dual Core back into the Doll Yin Corpse¡¯s open head cavity. His movement was both nimble and skillful, clearly demonstrating his status as an Inner Disciple.
In the blink of an eye, the Doll Yin Corpse came back to life, with its Demonic Eye once again awakened.
¡°Ah, there¡¯s even a Demonic Eye! Where did you get this core? Do you mind telling me?¡± asked Wanli Mingxuan, clearly exhrated.
¡°We got it from hell, you can go there to find it!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er immediately decided that she would like to kill this man.
However, Ba Wang Flower unexpectedly remained motionless.
¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I thought it would run off, so I set a spell on it.¡± With a smile, Wanli Mingxuan lifted the corpse¡¯s clothes, revealing a swirling ck ¡°Restricted¡± character on its back.
¡°Just what do you want?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, frowning deeply. If Wanli Mingxuan dared covet the Doll Yin Corpse, she would not forgive him, even if it meant offending the ck Fiend Sect.
¡°Nothing!¡± Wanli Mingxuan cried out innocently. ¡°I have been interested in weapon refinements since young. All I want is to know who the weaponsmith is, that¡¯s all.¡±
Wanli Mingxuan, to prove his sincerity, swiftly removed the ¡°Restricted¡± mark from the Doll Yin Corpse before tossing it over to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge closely inspected the corpse. Finding the Dual Core to be perfectly intact, and confirming that the corpse was not tampered with, she then returned it to the Liu Sisters
Chapter 366
Chapter 366: Changes in the Yun Mansion, The Cuckoo Takes Over the Magpie¡¯s Nest
We found this Dual Core purely by ident, we don¡¯t know who cultivated it.¡± Yun Jiuge was not so foolish as to admit that it was hers.
¡°Alright then, if you find such a good item again,e look for me, we can discuss the price. I still have work to do so I shall take my leave now¡± Wan Li Mingxuan passed a Communication Charm to Yun Jiuge with a wave of his hand and left.
¡°Brother Yun Jiu, do we let him go just like that?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er stared at Wan Li Mingxuan¡¯s upright back unhappily. She wanted to throw a knife at him, anyone who exposed their secret deserved to die.
¡°What if he goes back and spreads nonsense?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er squeezed the bone spur in her hand. Since brother Yun Jiu was not willing to take action, they could still sneak up on him and kill him then.
¡°This Wang Li Mingxuan is no normal person, it¡¯s best to turn around and walk away if you meet him again.¡± Yun Jiuge saw the Liu sisters¡¯ indignant faces and proceeded to exin the low profile luxuries on Wan Li Mingxuan.
When the Liu sisters heard that Wan Li Mingxuan was carrying all sorts of treasure on his entire body, they felt that it was a pity they did not get to rob him.
¡°The elders have a consciousness prohibition on such persons of interest and they can recall what happened to him moments before he dies, so if you two don¡¯t want to face relentless assassination attempts, then discard those undesirable thoughts,¡± Yun Jiuge warned.
¡°Brother Yun Jiu, don¡¯t worry, we were only thinking about it, we will definitely not act rashly,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er stuck out her tongue and finally gave up on such thoughts.
¡°Take this paper crane and shield, once you are proficient at using the Ba Wang Flower go to Zhong Province and find out what¡¯s the situation like. We shall meet up there.¡±
Yun Jiuge still wanted to return to the Lei Kingdom and it was inconvenient to go there with the Liu sisters for fear that they might find out her true identity.
¡°Alright, we shall depart as soon as possible.¡± The Liu sisters knew that Yun Jiuge was having a hard time in Yin Corpse Sect and thus, decided to quickly travel to Zhong Province to grasp the situation so as not to waste her time.
¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, safety is of top priority,¡± Yun Jiuge advised.
Although the Liu sisters had greatly increased their powers and Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s Nine Purgatories Body protection magic, they must not let their guard down.
¡°Brother Yun Jiu, please don¡¯t worry, we do cherish our lives. By the way, could you please take a look at this Panic grass, is it germinating?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er took out the small flower pot.
The red soil inside was darker in color, apart from the panic-stricken human face on the seed of the Panic grass, there was also a little bit of its neck showing.
¡°How did you use it up so quickly?¡± Yun Jiuge lifted her head and gazed at Liu Tian¡¯er. Her Nine Purgatories Body would soon be transferred onto the Panic grass at this rate.
¡°We only used it two to three times, ¡± Liu Tian¡¯er could not wait to get away so they could use it without restraint.
¡°While this flower pot can be used up to ny-eight times, you should still be more conservative when using it!¡± Yun Jiuge reminded.
¡°Brother, be rest assured that we know,¡± Liu Tian¡¯er kept the flower pot away, clearly not bothered.
¡°It is gettingte, I need to go back. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe for you guys to stay at the cave anymore, so go find a different and safer ce.¡± Yun Jiuge was afraid that Wan Li Mingxuan might return to search the ce.
¡°Right.¡± The Liu sisters had plenty of experience in escaping, they had no less than five to six locations just for hiding. Yun Jiuge need not worry at all.
Yun Jiuge bid their farewell to the sisters and returned to Yin Corpse Sect. After having taken a few days to prepare everything, she told Jin Chuan she was about to go into a retreat.
Even though Jin Chuan acted like he did not care, he still helped her to record ¡°retreat¡± into the disciple records.
Yun Jiuge thus secretly left Yin Corpse Sect to return to the Lei Kingdom.
Seven dayster, she arrived at the gate to the capital of Lei Kingdom.
Yun Jiuge disguised her corpse poisoned face like that of a handsome looking gentleman. She was fanning herself as she walked into the capital until she reached the gates of Yun Mansion.
The ck que was still hung up high with therge, shiny words ¡®Yun Mansion¡¯ written on it.
¡°Are you seriously nning on strutting in like this and look for Qing Mama?¡± Zi Shang asked as he stood beside Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯m not that foolish.¡± Yun Jiuge who came back only to take a look if everything was fine. She would secretly send Qing Mama a letter if all was well and only then would she go and find Ye Yu.
Just then, therge doors of Yun Mansion creaked open.
A seven-year-old chubby boy in a silver robe and a golden crown on his head stuck his head out before proceeding to walk out with his head held high.
Following closely behind him was arge group of servants including Zhen Zhu who was carrying a heavy-looking bento box.
She had none of her carefree innocence and spirit she once possessed when Yun Jiuge was around. She looked haggard and downcast, dressed in a worn-out third-ss maid¡¯s dress.
¡°Walk quickly, if the first master is dyed from watching the show, I¡¯ll punish you,¡± a tall and slim wet nurse who was beside the little chubby boy scolded Zhen Zhu impatiently.
¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Zhen Zhu nodded her head continuously and quickened her footsteps.
¡°How could such a clumsy person be suitable to serve me, the great master,¡±ined the little fat boy.
¡°Little master, just bear with this for a while, after all, Zhen Zhu is one of the people Qing Mama left with us so we can¡¯t do anything, for now, we will send her far away once we have the chance to,¡± the wet nurse advised in a hushed voice.
¡°That Qing Mama is nothing but a dog servant yet she acts like she is the half master of Yun Mansion. All she does is order my father around every day, I will kill her one day.¡± Menace shed across the boy¡¯s round face, he was not joking about it.
¡°Little master please don¡¯t fret over a maid, just bear with it for a while longer,¡± the wet nurse coaxed the chubby boy who was getting into the Yun Mansion¡¯s extravagant carriage. She then arranged the other servants to get on.
Zhen Zhu was once again been scolded before being roughly pushed in with the others.
Yun Jiuge looked on gravely, she never thought she would see such a scene.
She had no idea who this little chubby boy was, to brazenly call Qing Mama a dog servant in Yun Mansion and to even use Zhen Zhu, her very own personal maid as his lowly servant, what boldness!
¡°Seems like the human cuckoo has taken over the magpie¡¯s nest.¡± Zi Shang wore an expression that showed he was about to watch a good show, people can be really interesting!
¡°I want to see just how long he can carry on then.¡± Yun Jiuge had nned to sneak in to see Qing Mamater in the night but now, she couldn¡¯t wait a moment longer.
Most of the servants at Yun Mansion were there, so she somewhat concealed her face while walking in discreetly with Zi Shang beside her.
In just two years, the number of people in Yun Fu had increased to the point that it was overly crowded, Yun Jiuge could hardly recognize anyone.
Severalrge courtyards were within the backyard of which the owners were all beautiful women. They were all living at Yun Mansion as co-owners.
If it were not for the fact that she knew Ye Yuxuan was dead, she would have thought that even more concubines were now brought in.
While the Zilin Residence was still unupied, all the servants had been reced.
There were only two servant maids and a skinny Mama idling away in the courtyard.
All three seemed to bezy, the dust had gathered in all the corners of the courtyard. The cleaning had not been attended to.
When Yun Jiuge walked into Qing Mama¡¯s standalone house, her bed was still there but heavy dust was all around, it seemed that no one had been living here for quite a while.
What had happened in Yun Mansion when she was not around?
Chapter 367
Chapter 367: Empress Imperial Consort Xi
¡°What are you doing? No one is cleaning the courtyard even though there¡¯s so much dust, just wait and see what the eldest miss will do to you when she returns.¡± A familiar voice rang out from the courtyard.
Yun Jiuge stood outside of the window and watched, it was Yu Die.
The little girl had matured into a beautiful youngdy. While she wore an old green dress, her features were most pristine and alluring, she was already a stage nine cultivator.
¡°What injustice, miss Yu Die! We clean this courtyard every day although there are only three of us. Besides, we still have to help out the others at Shashui courtyard, we simply cannot take care of it all.¡± The skinny Mama cried out.
¡°Yes, and the eldest miss hasn¡¯t even been back in two years, who knows when she will return.¡±
¡°It¡¯s useless even if she does return, Yun Mansion now belongs to the First mister.¡± The two servant girls mumbled.
¡°What utter nonsense, Yun Mansion will forever belong to our eldest miss.¡± Yu Die fumed while the two servant maids remained silent for a moment.
¡°unting your power in front of us is of no use Miss Yu Die, if you have the ability, you should go talk to the first mister!¡±
The skinny woman was not afraid of Yu Die. She took out her handkerchief and fanned her face and continued nonchntly, ¡°but I doubt you have the guts to go, the first mister has already decided to send you over to the Hu family. You have at most only two more days here.¡±
¡°I would advise you to care less about other peoples¡¯ business. Why don¡¯t you think about how you will get a firm footing at the Hu¡¯s house, that family is not an easy one to deal with.¡±
Yu Die¡¯s face color turned first to green then to white! Without saying anything, she picked up a broom and began sweeping up the ce.
The skinny woman started chewing on some sunflower seeds and discarding the shells on the ground. She was making it hard for Yu Die.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s face turned somber.
Who would have expected Yun Fu Mansion to be upied by a group of outsiders after she had left for two years?
And they were bullying her people openly, it was as if she was dead.
¡°Do you want to kill these scumbags?¡± Zi Shang felt Yun Jiuge¡¯s anger and suggested out of kindness.
Yun Jiuge chose to calm down instead, ¡°No rush, let¡¯s talk about it when I understand the situation better.¡±
She had requested for Wan Ziyang¡¯s and Bai Songling¡¯s help to take care of Yun Mansion before she left. Knowing their characters, they would not have allowed Qing mama and the others to be bullied like such. There had to be some other reason.
Yun Jiuge stealthily left Yun Fu Mansion and went over to Wan Ziyang¡¯s residence.
When she arrived at the residence and pushed open the doors, a musty smell drifted out. There was not a soul in sight and the house was covered in dust.
After she went around asking, she learned that Wan Ziyang had left the Lei Kingdom to travel around the world
Bai Songling who returned to the Bai house had be a general responsible for guarding the borders.
But the most shocking development was that imperial consort Xi had been enthroned and now carried the title of Empress Xi.
And the former crown prince Dongfang Que went to Ziyun Sect and became a disciple of the core foundation Elder Yuan Hua.
The emperor of a small country was iparable in status to that of being thest disciple of the core foundation Elder.
Dongfang Que had big ambitions and Yun Jiuge should have been happy for him but, when she thought of the mess in Yun House, she couldn¡¯t help being upset.
By nightfall, she finally found out that Qing Mama was in the pce. Empress Xi had taken her into the pce to nurse her back to health.
¡°Shall we go take a look?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°There are highly trained professionals in the pce, I can¡¯t go in.¡± The pce was not the same as Yun Mansion, she couldn¡¯t fool them, not with her shallow stealth technique.
¡°What are you afraid of, you got me to take care of things.¡± Zi Shang squinted at her.
¡°Great, I¡¯ll rely on you.¡± Yun Jiuge was just waiting for him to say so.
Zi Shang drew a stealth rune on Yun Jiuge, before stealthily leading her to into the chambers as they avoided the royal pce¡¯s dragon Qi.
Qing Mama was housed in the side hall of Jinxiu Pce with two courtdies, who were supposed to serve and guard her.
At the moment, the two courtdies were chatting and giggling near the window.
Qing Mama, who was seated, had a nk look on her face. Herplexion was still good and the clothes she wore were clean. She didn¡¯t look like she had been ill-treated in any way.
Yun Jiuge blew her breath into the room, and the two courtdies fainted and fell to the ground.
¡°Who is it?¡± Qing Mama turned her head, her sunken eyes shining fiercely.
¡°It¡¯s me!¡± said Yun Jiuge as she went in front of Qing Mama.
¡°Eldest miss!¡± Even though Yun Jiuge had disguised herself as a man, Qing Mama could tell it was her almost immediately as she stood up with excitement.
¡°What happened in Yun Mansion, who are the people staying there?¡± Yun Jiuge started to ask.
Qing Mama sighed and said, ¡°They are people from the Yun Family branch.¡±
Old grandmaster still had a few brothers in his life and had been protecting the ancestral shrines in the countryside all these years.
After Empress Xi ascended the throne, she dered there were no heirs in ce, as the eldest miss was only a female. She then issued an imperial edict and put Yun Yanbin of the Yun Family branch in ce.
¡°Empress Xi.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes darkened.
Without consultation nor the approval of the rightful master, Empress Xi had hurriedly put a puppet in ce to take over the Yun family¡¯s property.
¡°Eldest miss, I am old and useless, I couldn¡¯t protect the house for you,¡± Qing Mama said with tears streaming down her face.
When Yun Yanbin first arrived, he was quite humble and showed respect towards the old maids.
After a while, he married several women and they became his concubines. These concubines then started intervening with the management of the backyard. They created various excuses to get rid of the old maids, even poor Old Huo was sent off to another ce.
¡°You are not to be med, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± No matter how respectable Qing Mama was, she was still a servant. She couldn¡¯t go up against Empress Xi.
¡°Miss, what should we do now?¡± asked Qing Mama, frowning anxiously.
Yun Yanbin had the same surname, Yun, so disposing of him was not going to be a simple task.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, just rest well and don¡¯t tell anyone that I was here, Let¡¯s not alert the enemy,¡± replied Yun Jiuge.
¡°¡®Yes, this old maid understands,¡± Qing Mama nodded repeatedly.
Yun Jiuge left Jinxiu Pce and headed towards Qianqing Pce, which was the residence of Empress Xi.
¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Zi Shang asked.
When Yun Jiuge was helping Empress Xi who was poisoned, Zi Shang didn¡¯t have enough demon power and hence could not transform then.
Even though he was either sleeping or cultivating in the seal during that time, he knew that Yun Jiuge and Empress Xi were on pretty good terms then.
¡°She has turned heartless, she cannot me me for being ruthless,¡± Yun Jiuge said coldly.
The pcenterns were hung up high in the Imperial Study at Qianqing Hall.
Empress Xi who wore a bright yellow dragon robe, adorned with a nine-bead dragon crown on her head, was going through the imperial scrolls.
Elderly Lady Zhou was no longer by her side, only Aunt Hongxiu remained.
¡°Your Majesty, the night iste, please rest!¡± Aunt Hongxiu said cautiously.
¡°Yes, let us rest!¡± Empress Xi put down the brush in her hand and started walking towards the sleeping chambers.
Yun Jiuge stood in the shadows, looking at Empress Xi with sharp eyes. She no longer recognized this woman with her charming empress facade, which masked her unparalleled aggressiveness.
This woman who once held her hand in the small courtyard of Dongling Prince mansion, and called her Jiu Ge warmly, will nevere back again.
Chapter 368
Chapter 368: Ye Yu, Home of the Shadows
Yun Jiuge watched Empress Xi as she entered the sleeping chambers.
¡°Are you not going to settle things with her?¡± Zi Shang asked. His handsome face was in the shadows, his grey eyes were focused on Yun Jiuge.
¡°It would be pointless to settle things or do anything with her. It¡¯s not as if she was the only one who wanted to bring Yun Mansion down,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. A sad, mncholic expression washed over her face.
Even if she got rid of Empress X¨¬, so long as she was not there to watch over Yun Mansion, the next emperor would still do the same thing.
Human greed was not something she could change.
¡°If so, isn¡¯t it better to dispose of Yun Mansion and give your people a better ce to live?¡± Zi Shang suggested softly.
Yun Jiuge could then travel even further away, without having to worry about them. She wouldn¡¯t have to hold herself back.
Yun Jiuge was stunned for a while.
Ye Yuxuan tortured Qing mama, old Huo, and the others during the time that they served her mother.
And now that they serve her, they are tortured by Empress Xi. These people had suffered for most of their life as they followed the Yun Family.
¡°You are right. I will settle Qing Mama and the rest safely. Then they will be free to do whatever they want!¡± said Yun Jiuge. She had already taken most items of value to the Yun family. Only the old house and some stores remained.
Those things that remained were of no value to her. It would be fine to leave those behind with the Yun Family branch.
¡°It¡¯s not for you to handle this matter. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to find Ye Yu anyway? Don¡¯t you have to send Ye Yunzhi to him?¡± Zi Shang asked, trying his best to reason with her.
Yun Jiuge nodded. ¡°You are right, we should just go.¡±
After Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang left the pce, they traveled throughout the night to the Ye Family¡¯s Home of the Shadows.
As the day broke, the skies starting turning bright and golden sunlight scattered across the mountain. Silence filled the empty valley in front of them as they continued their way to the Ye¡¯s home.
As they approached their destination, they saw rows of tombstones that were erected on some small, deste pile of yellow soil.
The tombstones at the highest row were those of the ancestors of the Ye Family.
A new cenotaph,memorating the unounted members of the Ye family was erected at the bottom.
The Home of the Shadows was hidden just below the tombstone of the ancestors.
Yun Jiuge remembered the clues that Ye Yu had given her and walked towards the tallest tombstone erected in the middle.
¡°Please excuse me,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she put her hands together and solemnly prayed. She then turned the tombstone to the left three times, followed by another three times to the right.
She heard a soft humming sound, but she didn¡¯t get a chance to figure it out! The ground had opened up, and she was already falling in.
Zi Shang calmly jumped in at the same time. He wrapped his arms around Yun Jiuge¡¯s waist as they fell into an empty cave.
Beautiful rays of light were reflected by the stctites which had formed on the ceiling of the crypt.
Up ahead was a pitch-ck hole that looked like a gaping monster¡¯s mouth. A light, cold breeze wasing out of it.
¡°This ce is interesting,¡± Zi Shang said. He was looking at the cave intently as he grabbed Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand. ¡°Follow me closely,¡± he said.
¡°Why are you so uptight?¡± asked Jiuge. She was just going to see her partner, Ye Yu. It was not as if she was headed for somece dangerous.
¡°It is just better to be cautious,¡± Zi Shang blurted, gripping her hand even tighter.
¡°Fine!¡± Yun Jiuge eximed as she followed Zi Shang into the pitch-dark cave.
Although she had taken only a step into the cave, Yun Jiuge felt herself drowning in darkness.
Never-ending darkness and total silence were all around. It was as if their sense of sight and smell were taken away. If not for the warmth of Zi Shang¡¯s hand, Yun Jiuge would have lost all her bearings.
¡°Home of the Shadows is so secluded, why didn¡¯t the Ye n hide out here when they were under attack?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang, only to realize that her voice was swallowed by the darkness. No sound can be heard.
She squeezed Zi Shang¡¯s hand vigorously, trying to connect with him telepathically. Her senses were disappearing,municating telepathically was not possible.
This was just absurd!
Yun Jiuge stopped and reached out for the Magical Bottomless Bag. She wanted to retrieve the bone spur for protection. But she had lost her connection to the Magical Bottomless Bag!
She felt as if she had turned into a ghost, one who was unable to touch, feel, or see anything. She shivered involuntarily.
Yun Jiuge was a little flustered, pulling on Zi Shang¡¯s hand hard. She wanted him to take them away from this cursed ce.
Suddenly Zi Shang let go of her hand. She then heard the faint, indistinct sound of fighting in the darkness.
¡°Zi Shang, where are you?¡± Yun Jiuge shouted, as she frantically waved her hands about. She wanted to help, but she couldn¡¯t see anything at all in the dark.
Thankfully, Zi Shang held onto her hand once again, and they headed towards the way out.
Yun Jiuge almost cried as the radiant rays of lights from the stctites shone into her eyes.
¡°What exactly is this damned ce called ¡®Home of Shadows¡¯?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she turned back to look at Zi Shang. He was carrying a man over his shoulder!
The man¡¯s hair was messy, and his clothes were worn-out. His body was so thin, a gust of wind would have easily blown him away.
Yun Jiuge stepped forward to look at him. As she pushed the man¡¯s messy hair aside, she saw that his face was pale and bloodless-like.
Although his cheeks were hollowed out, his facial features were still very beautiful. The most conspicuous feature was the red mole between his eyebrows; he was Ye Yu!
¡°How did he be like this?¡± Yun Jiuge cried in disbelief.
¡°He had stayed in there for too long. His body has grown extremely weak. Let¡¯s warm him up first,¡± Zi Shang said as he lowered Ye Yu to the ground.
¡°Please be gentle!¡± pleaded Yun Jiuge. She feared that Ye Yu might break and fall apart. She squatted down quickly to check on him.
Ye Yu had cultivated to the Spiritual Master level and was at the foundation stage.
But now he was in very bad shape. Not only was he severely dehydrated, but he also showed obvious signs of malnutrition.
Although one could fast at the foundation stage, long-term fasting could also seriously damage the body.
From the Magic Bottomless Bag, Yun Jiuge took out several medicinal pills which restored Qi and blood. She quickly put them into Ye Yu¡¯s mouth.
Ye Yu swallowed them all, but he showed no signs of waking up.
¡°His body seems fine now, but why isn¡¯t he waking up?¡± Yun Jiuge wondered as she checked Ye Yu¡¯s pulse. After getting the nourishment from the medicinal pills, his body seemed to have recovered, and so, by right, he should be waking up soon.
¡°His consciousness had been sealed shut. The only way to wake him up is to call out to him,¡± said Zi Shang.
¡°What do I need to do?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she recalled the shut down of all her senses in the pitch-ck darkness. That damned ce could certainly make one lose their mind.
Zi Shang¡¯s answer was concise. ¡°Use the family bloodline to rouse him up.¡±
¡°But Ye Yunzhi has be a living corpse,¡± Yun Jiuge countered. She was not convinced. Could the family bloodline be used to revive someone already dead?
¡°Yes, it¡¯ll work. Ye Yunzhi¡¯s biggest obsession is to protect her younger brother. Just take her out, she will naturally know what to do,¡± replied Zi Shang.
¡°Alright then,¡± murmured Yun Jiuge. It hade to this, so she might as well give it a try.
Yun Jiuge proceeded to release Ye Yunzhi from the Cultivating Corpse Bag.
Ye Yunzhi ¡®s face was ugly, and her hair was white. She stood quietly in front of them.
¡°Whether Ye Yu wakes up or not, it all depends on you now!¡± urged Yun Jiuge.
Ye Yunzhi carried a nk expression, showing no sign of a response.
Yun Jiuge then reached out to ce Ye Yunzhi¡¯s right hand on Ye Yu¡¯s forehead.
As Ye Yunzhi¡¯s arm seal was unlocked, a dark gray spiritual Qi slowly flowed into Ye Yu¡¯s forehead from her fingers.
Ye Yu, who was still unconscious, was somehow grimacing. The blue veins on his temples stood out. It was as if he was in a lot of pain.
Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang anxiously, ¡°Will something bad happen to him?¡±
¡°Why are you fretting so?¡± responded Zi Shang. He was unperturbed, which set Yun Jiuge more at ease.
A momentter, a soft luby emerged from within Ye Yunzhi¡¯s abdomen. The singing was pleasantly melodious, like a mother¡¯s gentle whispers.
Chapter 369
Chapter 369: The Return, The Siblings Reunion
When Ye Yu heard the melody, the tensed brows that formed a frown slowly rxed, and his expression became serene.
¡°How is she still able to sing?¡± Yun Jiuge stared at Ye Yunzhi in disbelief. Was her soul not dispersed and scattered already?
¡°She¡¯s a Living Corpse, so what¡¯s so weird about being able to sing? Some incredibly good Living Corpses can even use sound waves to kill people covertly without a trace,¡± Zi Shang said calmly.
¡°Alright!¡± Yun Jiuge admitted that she could only me herself for herck of experience.
She looked down and observed Ye Yu¡¯s pale face. After a while, she looked up and asked Zi Shang, ¡°Since Ye Yunzhi has the Yin Spiritual Body, does Ye Yu have one too?¡±
¡°No, he is simply a Spiritual Practitioner.¡± Zi Shang shook his head.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yun Jiuge gave a sigh of relief.
In the past, she used to think that those born with special physique were all lucky, but now she knew that she was just being envious of them.
If she could not protect herself, naturally she would be at the mercy of the strong ones.
The Liu Sisters and Ye Yunzhi were living examples.
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s singing gradually stopped.
Ye Yu¡¯s eyshes began to tremble, his eyeballs rolled around under his eyelids and finally he opened his eyes.
¡°You¡¯re awake! How do you feel?¡± Yun Jiuge asked with concern.
¡°Who are you?¡± Unexpectedly, Ye Yu looked at her with a wary expression.
¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in just two years and you¡¯ve alreadypletely forgotten about me?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s original voice had been restored but she could not change her looks since the Form Illusion Herb was so powerful. No matter how she dressed up, she still looked like a man.
¡°Eldest Miss?!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s tone held a tinge of hesitation, still unconvinced.
After all, the handsome young man in front of him did not look anything like a woman from any angle.
¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you have to at least believe him!¡± Yun Jiuge pointed at the pretentious Zi Shang who was leaning against a tree.
Although he still had gray hair and gray pupils, the absolutely powerful aura he exuded could not be replicated by anyone else.
This time, Ye Yu waspletely relieved and smiled at Yun Jiuge while saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe back so quickly.¡±
¡°How is two years quick! I think you¡¯ve been living your days in a blur!¡± On that note, Yun Jiuge quickly asked, ¡°What the hell is that Home of the Shadows ce ¡ª you almost died in there.¡±
¡°That¡¯s our n¡¯s sacred ce for cultivation.¡± Ye Yubed through his hair and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°But one can only enter the ce to cultivate after bing a Great Spiritual Master, and no one in our n has gone in for the past 50 years.¡±
¡°You really aren¡¯t afraid of death.¡± Yun Jiuge recalled that when they had gone their separate paths, Ye Yu was only an Intermediate Level Spiritual Practitioner, which was equivalent to having cultivated five levels of Qi Refining Stage.
Yet he dared to enter the training ground of cultivation for Foundation Establishment at that time ¡ª he truly was ignorant and fearless!
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Home of the Shadows to be so daunting.¡± Ye Yu also felt dreadful.
Soon after he entered the Home of the Shadows, he gradually lost all his five senses. Finally, when there was no way for him to leave the ce, he could only stubbornly hold on to life.
Counting himself lucky, he was able to stay alive until help arrived.
If Yun Jiuge hade by a yearter, he would have been reduced to a bag of bones.
No matter how great one¡¯s Foundation Establishment Stage was, one could not have fasted for three years.
¡°If this happens again, let¡¯s see who¡¯ll save you.¡± Yun Jiuge scolded him relentlessly.
Ye Yuughed sheepishly, changing the topic as he said, ¡°In any case, I¡¯m now a Great Spiritual Master, so I could probably visit the Yin Corpse Sect.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to ¡ª your sister has already passed away, and her remains have been scattered across a bed of flowers. Before she died, she asked me to give this Yin Corpse to you.¡± Yun Jiuge beckoned Ye Yunzhi over, whom she had been secretly protecting by her side.
¡°A bed of flowers...¡± Ye Yu did not seem to be in excruciating agony as Yun Jiuge thought he would be. Instead he was staring at the Yin Corpse with a head full of white hair and an ugly face in a daze.
¡°Exactly!¡± Yun Jiuge watched Ye Yu cautiously. Was it possible he had discovered something?
¡°I dreamt of my sister bidding her goodbyes just now. She left very peacefully and told me not to feel sad over her death and to continue living well.¡± A smile graced the corners of his lips, and he warmly caressed the ugly Yin Corpse¡¯s white hair without the slightest disgust as he said light-heartedly, ¡°From now on I¡¯ll call you Little Zhi then!¡±
Yun Jiuge let out a breath of relief and handed him the Cultivating Corpse Bag saying, ¡°Take good care of her in the future. She will protect you for a lifetime.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Yu took the Cultivating Corpse Bag and followed Yun Jiuge¡¯s instruction to ce Little Zhi inside.
¡°When you¡¯re well, could you do something for me? Please settle Qing Mama, Zhen Zhu, Yu Die, Old Huo...¡± Yun Jiuge briefly exined the current situation.
¡°Are you going to dismiss the Yun Family?¡± Ye Yu was taken aback.
¡°The Yun Family is wherever I am, and we exist only in name but not in reality. I might as well disband it so that they don¡¯t have to be concerned anymore.¡± Yun Jiuge waspletely determined.
Ye Yuxuan and the rest were all dead, Ye Ruyi had left, and her grandfather was still missing. Her grievances in the Lei Kingdom had also been resolved, so she should just let it be!
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely help you settle this.¡± Ye Yu solemnly nodded his head.
¡°You shall be free in the future.¡± The contract between Ye Yu and her had been officially annulled.
¡°I¡¯ve always been free.¡± Ye Yu smiled because Eldest Miss had never ordered him to do anything. He was indeed very free.
¡°That¡¯s good then, live the life you want to live in the future!¡± Yun Jiuge smiled back at Ye Yu and said, ¡°I shall not bid my farewell to the rest, just help me ry the message of staying strong to them.¡± She did not want to scare them unnecessarily with her ghostly appearance now.
¡°I definitely will.¡± Ye Yu nodded his head once again.
¡°I¡¯m going now. Goodbye!¡± Yun Jiuge waved her hand and walked away in ease confidently.
She still had a long way to go, and as long as Ye Yu and the rest of them continued to cultivate, she was sure they would meet again one day.
Ye Yu watched Yun Jiuge¡¯s silhouette slowly fade away in the distance but he did not feel the slightest bit of mncholy.
While Eldest Miss did not need him now, he would not ck off but instead continue to work hard in cultivation.
Hmm, he should go visit Luo Tian and Jun Yichen at Shiwan Grand Mountain. Who knows how they were faring?
But before that, he still had to properly execute the mission given by Eldest Miss.
Ye Yu¡¯s return to the capital as a Great Spiritual Master had shocked the whole of Lei Kingdom.
Although the Lei Kingdom also had several Great Spiritual Masters, they were all old men and women. There were not many young ones like him with a promising future.
Empress Xi had also sent someone to contact him as she wanted to meet him personally to rope him in.
Ye Yu only sent a single sentence back to Empress Xi stating, ¡°I do not associate myself with those who bite the hand that feeds them.¡±
Empress Xi dared not utter a word afterward.
Not long after, Qing Mama disappeared from the pce and appeared thousands of miles outside in the hometown of Suzhou, where she was conferred the title ¡®Empress Dowager¡¯ by her nieces and nephews.
Meanwhile, Old Huo, who had been inspecting the shop outside, officially resigned from the post of old housekeeper of the Yun Family. He established a small martial arts hall in his hometown, and had taken in several good disciples.
The family who originally wanted to marry Yu Die as a concubine sincerely expressed that they feared being unable to climb the ranks. So they paid their due respects to her personally and sent her ve Deeds back.
Yu Die ripped up the deeds, took Hua Die¡¯s spirit tablet, found a small shop in the Medicine Refinery City, and started a medicine business that specialized in Bone Opening Medicine. Eventually, her business flourished.
Zhen Zhu disposed of the very records and returned to her hometown, where she married her childhood sweetheart and bought a dozen acres ofnd, bing a rich local family.
By the time Qing Mama waited for everyone to settle down, Yun Jiuge had already set off to Zhong Province.
Chapter 370
Chapter 370: The shy Show Has Begun
Yun Jiuge traveled swiftly through and across the mountains. After five days, she finally reached the Zhong Province Realm.
She still maintained her appearance as a young man, with the Sword Pill from Baili Moyun hung around her waist and on her back, a Spiritual Sword. She looked exactly like a young swordsman who came out to experience the world.
There was not much happening in the Zhong Province, except for lots of robberies.
Such a new kid in town like Yun Jiuge was a fattened sheep sent directly to their doorstep.
Unfortunately, this little fat sheep had a fierce shepherd, and anyone who attempted to rob them were all killed by Zi Shang.
¡°Tsk, just another poor idiot.¡± Yun Jiuge had already killed 38 robbers and shook her head in disappointment after checking their Magic Bottomless Bag.
¡°Still not contented even after gaining at no cost.¡± Zi Shang flicked his fingers on Yun Jiuge¡¯s forehead.
Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t care as she rubbed her head, heading towards the East Building Complex in Zhong Province.
After sending a message to the Liu Sisters that morning, they were scheduled to meet at Tongfu Inn in the East Building Complex.
The East Building Complex looked sturdy, with tall gray walls that stretched for a few miles. Core Formation Cultivators guarded the city walls, creating a silent pressure that swept through the entire ce warning potential troublemakers to think twice.
Two teams of guards with fifth level Qi Refining Stage stood by guarding the tallrge city gates.
Regardless of one¡¯s cultivation level, all visitors had to pay a fee of one piece of Spiritual Jade to enter the city. Even a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage was no exception.
Yun Jiuge was allowed entry by the guards after making a payment of a piece of Spiritual Jade.
The streets inside were very lively, with peopleing and going.
Just one nce at the cultivators who wore ck cloaks and one could tell they were from the ck Magic Sect.
There were other cultivators from Righteous Sects who carried Spiritual Swords on their backs or had charms on them.
The merchandise disyed in shops on both sides of the street wereprehensive.
They had everything ranging from Spiritual and Yin Pills, spiritual weapons, magical weapons to ck magic weapons. Yun Jiuge was confused by the sheer amount of items on disy.
While walking and browsing, she chanced upon a rune-covered shop. She went in to have a look, and finally decided on a three-piece ck cloak.
This cloak was embroidered with two suppressing energy runes of illusion and hidden spirit. When worn, it could not only hide the appearance and shape of the wearer, but also hide their true cultivation level.
The price for such an item did note cheap at 20 pieces of Spiritual Stones. Indeed, it was expensive.
Yun Jiuge rolled up her sleeves and haggled for half a day before the price was dropped to 15 pieces of Spiritual Stones. She still felt the pinch as it was extremely costly.
But she had to buy it no matter how expensive it was!
It was Zi Shang¡¯s fault for only knowing how to inscribe and not embroider. He looked down on rune embroidery as a task only for women.
By the time she arrived at the Tongfu Inn, it was nightfall and the Liu Sisters had not arrived yet.
¡°How much is lodging?¡± Yun Jiuge inquired with the short and fat innkeeper.
¡°Three pieces of Spiritual Stones for a night in the Superior room, two pieces of Spiritual Stones for the Average room and one Spiritual Stone for the Below Average room.¡± The short and fat innkeeper continued to flick his golden abacus, not even lifting his head while he replied.
¡°That expensive?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned.
Throughout her whole journey she had stayed in countless inns, and even the best rooms cost no more than five hundred pieces of Spiritual Jades. Yet the rooms here actually cost three thousand pieces of Spiritual Jades ¡ª that was as good as daylight robbery.
¡°My dear guest, our Superior rooms are very rich in Spiritual Energy, very convenient for practice. Moreover, recently Zhong Province¡¯s upancy is very high, and there are only a few empty rooms left now. If you don¡¯t ce a deposit for it, you might not get a roomter in the night.¡± The innkeeper looked up at Yun Jiuge, shing a profound smile while saying, ¡°Zhong Province can be very dangerous at night if you do not stay in an inn.¡±
Yun Jiuge was not afraid of danger, but she did not want to miss meeting the Liu sisters.
Moreover, there were indeed plenty of guests. The main hall on the first level was practically packed to the brim.
¡°Alright, give me the Average room.¡± Fortunately, she had taken from many robbers on her way here, otherwise, she really could not afford to put up a night here.
¡°Great, Average room it is. My honorable guest, do you prefer dining down here or in your room? Our shop also offers a good menu of delicious Spiritual Cuisine.¡± The innkeeper¡¯s attitude warmed up quite a substantial bit.
¡°I¡¯ll dine downstairs!¡± Yun Jiuge swept a quick nce through the main halls, which was indeed a splendid ce for gathering information.
¡°Alright, Little Lin, bring this guest up to number seven Average room.¡± The innkeeper passed the room token to Yun Jiuge, leaving the inn attendant to lead her to the room upstairs.
The Average room was still considered spacious and the interior decoration was also clean and neatly arranged. A few stalks of Spiritual Water Flowers were ced in a corner and the room was well ventted with a faint Spiritual Energy. Overall it wasn¡¯t too bad but it would be impossible to use it for practicing cultivation.
Yun Jiuge was not in a rush to go down, and she sent a message to the Liu Sisters informing them that she was putting up in the Average room number seven.
The Liu Sisters replied quickly saying that they would reach within half an hour.
Yun Jiuge ced the Communication Talisman down and asked Zi Shang who was seated next to her drinking his tea, ¡°Are there any dangerous characters at this inn?¡±
¡°For a small fry like you, everyone is dangerous,¡± Zi Shang said calmly.
By no means was Zi Shang looking down on her, but for a cultivator like her toe out and travel on her own, she might have already died on the road.
¡°I have you, haven¡¯t I!¡± Yun Jiuge giggled as she grabbed Zi Shang¡¯s shoulders.
During this period, there was a change in Zi Shang¡¯s attitude. He no longer randomly flirted with Yun Jiuge, and his personality was much calmer too.
Thus Yun Jiuge started bonding with him more as a brother, getting very ustomed to his identity as a man.
¡°There are a few cultivators of the Foundation Establishment Stage downstairs with their Qi Refining Disciples tagging along, take a real good look at them and maybe you will discover something.¡± Zi Shang ced his cup of tea down on the table and guided her.
¡°I¡¯ll go down now.¡± Yun Jiuge was happy for a moment.
The main hall was almost fully seated, but Yun Jiuge finally managed to find a seat at the corner.
Right after she sat down, an early stage Foundation Establishment cultivator with three locks of a beautifully manicured beard carrying a sword on his back approached, inquiring, ¡°Little Junior, is there anyone sitting here?¡±
¡°No, please take a seat, Senior,¡± Yun Jiuge kindly replied but she was on her guard.
In this world where physical prowess determined your ce, cultivation was everything.
Foundation Establishment cultivators had always despised Qi Refining Disciples ¡ª the tone in their speech was either condescending or arrogant without any exceptions.
It was extremely unusual how the middle-aged man in front of her spoke so politely.
¡°My surname is Lin, and how should I address you?¡± The middle-aged swordsman stroked his well-kept beard as he asked.
¡°My surname is Yun.¡± Yun Jiuge replied simply.
¡°Looking at you carrying a long sword, it seems that we¡¯re kindred spirits.¡± The middle-aged swordsman and Yun Jiuge exchanged a few formalities. He then pretended to ask innocuously, ¡°The rent here is not cheap, what a waste that Little Junior is staying alone!¡±
¡°I still have two friends who will beingter,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°Oh, are they also swordsmen?¡±
¡°No.¡± Yun Jiuge shook her head.
¡°Little Junior, fret not. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. When we¡¯re traveling outdoors, we kindred spirits should be united and look out for one another.¡± The middle-aged swordsman spouted a lot more nonsense before getting to his main point. ¡°I have a task at hand, and would require the help of Qi Refining Disciples. I wonder if you would be interested?¡±
¡°Oh, what kind of task?¡± Yun Jiuge arched her brow and asked.
¡°Do you see those Qi Refining Cultivators over there?¡± The middle-aged swordsman used his gaze to point Yun Jiuge to look towards therge hall.
The shy show had begun!
Yun Jiuge was alert suddenly, and quickly asked: ¡°Yes I see them alright, but I didn¡¯t expect so many Seniors to bring their Juniors here to cultivate. Is there anything special happening here?¡±
Chapter 371
Chapter 371: Treasure Hunting in the Building Complex (1)
¡°This Little Junior is really clever. In fact, we found some ruins near Zhong Province, but only Qi Refining Cultivators can enter, so I wonder if you¡¯d be interested in cooperating with me?¡± asked the middle-aged cultivator tentatively.
¡°Zhong Province¡¯s ruins?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s pupils constricted. She did not know if this was the same site that the Liu Sisters mentioned.
If it was the same Secret Realm, then didn¡¯t it mean that they were running around in vain?
¡°Has Junior also heard of the Zhong Province¡¯s ruins?¡± The middle-aged swordsman raised his brows.
¡°No, I just find it a little weird that since this site is so important, why did the cultivators of Zhong Provincial Alliance not organize a party themselves, but use us Lone Cultivators instead?¡± Zhong Province was still under administrative control, even though its futilend was divided into two sects, the Righteous Sect and the ck Magic sect.
¡°Naturally, the Zhong Provincial Alliance would have sent people out, but this site is just too humongous and they could not handle it all by themselves. Thus it benefits us. I¡¯ve several vacant ces here, and if you¡¯re interested, I can sign a contract with you. Whatever you find, I¡¯ll just take a thirty percent cut of it,¡± the middle-aged cultivator exined patiently.
¡°I¡¯ve to discuss this with mypanions first,¡± Yun Jiugemented as she expressed her dilemma.
¡°Alright then, I shall wait for your good news.¡± In a gentlemanly manner, the middle-aged swordsman gave her a Communication Talisman and left.
Not wanting to stay there any longer, Yun Jiuge epted the Communication Talisman and went back upstairs to her room.
¡°How did this site be known to everyone?¡± Yun Jiuge was extremely frustrated.
¡°Just wait for those two girls to return, then we¡¯ll know for sure.¡± Zi Shang was not even perplexed.
Yun Jiuge looked at the time and realized she would not be waiting for long.
After a while, there was a knock on the door.
¡°Who is it?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Me.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice rang out.
Yun Jiuge opened the doors and was taken aback for a moment.
Standing in front of her were two indescribably thin and ugly dark-skinned women with pockmarked faces. They had squinting eyes, a garlic-shaped nose and sausage-shaped mouths. This was the Liu Sisters¡¯ disguised look.
But what really took her by surprise was the dashingly handsome young man dressed in ck standing behind them, who turned out to be none other than Wanli Mingxuan.
¡°How did you guys get together?¡± Yun Jiuge croaked in a broken voice.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, please don¡¯t misunderstand, the Liu Sisters and I are innocent.¡± Wanli Mingxuan said as he frantically waved his hands in protest. Even though he was from the ck Magic sect, he still ced a high value on his reputation.
¡°We lowly people have no ce in Senior Wanli¡¯s eyes.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er touched her pockmarked face and tossed a seductive look at Wanli Mingxuan.
¡°The fallen flowers yearn for love, but the heartless brook ripples on!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er joined in the teasing, as if they were very familiar with Wanli Mingxuan.
A woman¡¯s heart was indeed like the bottom of the sea,pletely unfathomable. Who would have guessed that just ten days ago, the two sisters were so eager to kill Wanli Mingxuan.
¡°The Liu Sisters can really joke.¡± Wanli Mingxuan was aloof to the teasing of the Liu Sisters.
¡°Come in and talk!¡± Yun Jiuge sinisterly beckoned.
After the sisters entered the room, they both sat in front of Wanli Mingxuan and exined how they made their acquaintances.
As they were making their way here, they ran into trouble with a middle stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.
While on the run, Wanli Mingxuan came to their rescue and that¡¯s how they ended up traveling together.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Senior Wanli for taking such good care of us throughout the whole journey. It really saved us a lot of trouble,¡± the Liu Sisters said righteously.
¡°Liu Sisters, you over-praise me.¡± Wanli Mingxuan shook his head.
¡°Let¡¯s leave this forter. Have you heard of the Zhong Province¡¯s Ruins?¡± Yun Jiuge briefly narrated what had happened to her earlier downstairs, then ced the middle-aged cultivator¡¯s Communication Talisman on the table and said, ¡°There¡¯s definitely something strange going on here.¡±
¡°Shortly after we arrived in Zhong Province, we heard that the Ruins had been discovered and the Zhong Provincial Alliance recruited quite a number of Foundation Establishment cultivators, giving each of them three positions to find a minimum of three Qi Refining cultivators. This is an entry requirement for the Secret Realm. Senior Wanli has already acquired an amulet.¡± The Liu Sisters were also taken aback when they heard this news and were at a loss. Luckily Wanli Mingxuan was around, otherwise they would have had to return empty-handed.
¡°Three years ago, I heard that the Zhong Province¡¯s Ruins would officially open this year. The Liu Sister¡¯s father also received the news at that time so the Zhong Provincial Alliance had probably already nned this three years ago.¡± Wanli Mingxuan exined the situation in detail.
Yun Jiuge involuntarily tapped her fingers gently on the table.
It was obvious that the news of the Ruins was released on purpose by the Zhong Provincial Alliance, but why did they require so many Foundation Establishment and Qi Refining cultivators?
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, do we still stay here?¡± Although the Liu Sisters had gotten closer to Wanli Mingxuan, they still trusted Yun Jiuge the most.
If Yun Jiuge said that they needed to leave, they definitely would not stay.
¡°Senior Wanli, what do you think?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Wanli Mingxuan.
¡°As a cultivator who fights against the heavens and other humans, when an opportunity presents itself to me, I will not retreat so easily.¡± Wanli Mingxuan shook his head. He still owed a huge debt and was waiting to strike it big.
¡°But earlier on that middle aged cultivator said Foundation Establishment cultivators can¡¯t enter.¡± Yun Jiugemented.
¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± Wanli Mingxuan gave a look of disdain. If Foundation Establishment cultivators could not enter, then why were they still so eager to help assemble Qi Refining cultivators for the Zhong Provincial Alliance?
Yun Jiuge pondered for a moment, then looked at the invisible Zi Shang who sat beside her.
The Liu Sisters followed her gaze involuntarily. Even though they could not see anything, deep down they still felt a little nervous.
¡°Go.¡± Zi Shang nodded.
¡°Alright. In that case we shall stay put and assess the situation first!¡± With Zi Shang around, what was there to be afraid of?
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The Liu Sisters nodded their heads in exhration.
Although the sisters spoke confidently, truthfully they would definitely be unwilling to leave the ce just like that.
¡°In three days¡¯ time, it will be the assembly of the Zhong Provincial Alliance. Just follow me when that timees.¡± Wanli Mingxuan had already inquired about the news.
He felt that he was very fortunate to have met these three people, otherwise he would have to spend a lot of effort entering the ruins.
For the next three days, whenever Yun Jiuge and the Liu Sisters went out to gather information, they would always bump into Foundation Establishment cultivators trying to hire them to go to the site.
Some were easier to refuse, like that well-mannered swordsman.
Others were overbearing and directly threatened them with all kinds of persecution. Wanli Mingxuan would then help them out at those moments.
Fortunately, fighting was forbidden in the Building Complex, otherwise, there would be countless loss of lives.
Besides gathering information, the three also went searching for treasures in the Zhong Province Building Complex.
Many Foundation Establishment cultivators who robbed or picked up things that they didn¡¯t want, would sell them at the free market in the west of Zhong Province, which was much cheaper than at Ze Yun Street.
Of course, there was a high possibility of encountering fakes during a treasure hunt. But Yun Jiuge had extraordinary judgment which could always spot a genuine or fake treasure at a single nce.
For example, the string of coral earrings that Liu Mei¡¯er held in her hand was said to have been worn by a subus, which could increase the ability of one¡¯s seduction technique...
Chapter 372
Chapter 372: Treasure Hunting in the Building Complex (2)
¡°This coral is fake ¡ª it¡¯s just an ordinary Spiritual Coral. 50 Spiritual Stones is definitely not worth it.¡± Yun Jiuge ignored the displeasure on the stall owner¡¯s face and pulled the reluctant Liu Mei¡¯er away and left.
They wandered around and came to a stall selling a bunch of assorted jewelry. Yun Jiuge squatted down to start searching and finally picked up a purple veil embroidered with cloud patterns, telling Liu Mei¡¯er, ¡°This suits you better.¡±
This veil could automatically generate Cloud Qi, and in addition to being able to nourish one¡¯s skin, it could also disperse all kinds of Qi influence invasions. The veil could be bought with just 50 Spiritual Jades ¡ª it was a stealpared to the earrings.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take these.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er had utmost trust in Yun Jiuge¡¯s eye for goods.
¡°How about me?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er pouted.
¡°This¡¯ll do!¡± Yun Jiuge picked up a violet sandalwood hairpin, which not only kept one¡¯s ck hair moisturized and clean, but could also form a Protective Barrier to protect the head in times of crisis.
Although its function was of lesser value, its price of 50 Spiritual Jades was still a great bargain.
Liu Tian¡¯er was also very satisfied with this hairpin. She was happier to have bought something way cheaper aspared to buying a good item.
Yun Jiuge made a quick nce again and was attracted to a pair of worn out ck wings.
It looked very much like the pair of flying devices she had seen in Wanbao Building, but its quality was much better.
She was now at the seventh level of Qi Refining and could already use imperial flying devices but the flying speed of the Bone Spur was slow. It was a far crypared to actual flying devices.
¡°This is a third grade bat wing cultivated from the bones of the Wind Bat, and it¡¯s going at a bargain price of 300 Spiritual Stones in this big clearance sale,¡± the stall owner enthusiastically hailed.
¡°Several pieces of this bat bone are broken, and the runes on it are mostly worn out. Can it still be used?¡± Yun Jiuge picked it up and took a closer look, showing her dissatisfaction.
¡°Of course it can still be used. If it wasplete, it would cost at least 700 Spiritual Stones. I¡¯m already incurring a loss letting you have it at 300,¡± the stall owner said as he projected a pained look on his face.
¡°Ohe on, the flying devices that can sell for 700 Spiritual Stones are all superior products that have just been refined. How could youpare this broken thing that you picked up from god-knows-where to that?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, how could you even think of selling it for 300 Spiritual Stones? I think it¡¯s worth only 50 Spiritual Stones at most.¡±
The Liu Sisters also rolled up their sleeves and joined in the ranks of bargaining.
After a fierce battle of words, Yun Jiuge finally bought the pair of bat wings for 150 Spiritual Stones in addition to the veil and wooden hairpins that the Liu Sisters liked.
Yun Jiuge returned to the inn and pestered Zi Shang to help her restore the damaged runes on the bat spur.
¡°Collecting junk all day long, and you still have the cheek to ask me for help.¡± Zi Shang chided her but in the end, he still helped her to restore the runes.
Yun Jiuge secretly tried it, and it worked amazingly.
With just a little effort, one could fly ten miles away. It was definitely a great life-saver.
In a blink of an eye, the day of the Zhong Provincial Alliance gathering arrived.
¡°This is for the both of you.¡± Yun Jiuge gave each of the sisters a ck cloak which she had bought earlier.
¡°It¡¯s too expensive a gift.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er refused again and again. They had already spent way too much money along the way and could not afford to buy any more things.
¡°A gift for you both, it¡¯s free.¡± Yun Jiuge was well aware that the Liu Sisters were poor.
¡°Thank you Senior, you¡¯re truly a wonderful person.¡± The Liu Sisters gleefully epted it immediately, and began to study the runes on it while eximing, ¡°Wow, this can change the wearer¡¯s body shape!¡±
¡°I want to change into a strong man.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er immediately began to adjust it and the ck cloak immediately became longer and wider.
¡°Use it with care, these weren¡¯t cheap.¡± Yun Jiuge couldn¡¯t help but still nag a little. ¡°I originally wanted to buy them from Wanbao Building, but they were hical, and it wasn¡¯t easy to acquire it from a small shop.¡±
¡°Since they have such ill intentions, we won¡¯t patronize them anymore.¡± The Liu Sisters and Yun Jiuge joined forces to boycott that shop.
The Young Master of Wanbao Building rubbed his nose and quickly changed the subject by saying, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s hurry up!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge and the Liu Sisters put on their cloaks and turned into three tall, strong men who were about half a head taller than Wanli Mingxuan. They followed closely behind him.
¡°Ahem.¡± Wan Mingxuan couldn¡¯t help but cough twice as he said seriously, ¡°They will be verifying our cultivation levelster, so there¡¯s no need to use the cloak for now. Let¡¯s keep it for after we have entered the site!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± The Liu Sisters reluctantly took off the cloak, but retained the facial disguise of ugly girls.
¡°It¡¯s best not to stay in disguise either.¡± Wanli Mingxuan was embarrassed. Although the convening order did not state it very clearly, but such sloppy disguises could be easily picked on.
¡°No way, there are so many bad guys out there ¡ª what if they lust after our beauty and prey on us?¡± The Liu Sisters refused to reveal their true faces.
¡°But you both look too fake.¡± Wanli Mingxuan was totally helpless ¡ª even his toes could identify their disguise.
¡°Come here, let me help you redo your disguises.¡± The art of disguising was a piece of cake to Yun Jiuge. She removed the Liu Sisters¡¯ crude getup, took out some medicine and smeared it here and there, then changed their outfits. They were immediately transformed.
¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Wanli Mingxuan had a quick glimpse and nodded in agreement. ¡°Ugly but in a very unique way.¡±
Liu Mei¡¯er now had dark skin, thick eyebrows, small eyes and a t nose. Her mouth was big with a squarish chin and abundant yellow teeth. She emitted a natural flirtatious aura whenever she smiled.
Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows were thin, her eyes were wide apart, and she looked a little licentious.
Both sisters threw flirtatious nces at Wanli Mingxuan simultaneously and it was lethal.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wanli Mingxuan did not dare take a second look so he turned and fled.
The Zhong Province¡¯s Ruins was located a hundred miles away from the Building Complex on a wastnd.
At present, a dpidated, yellow-earth town had been built on the wastnd, encircling the entire site.
The security here was tighter than the main buildingplex, with teams of soldiers led by Foundation Establishment Cultivators as they patrolled around.
The gatekeeper was an early stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator with a long, thin face, squinting eyes and a straggly moustache on his lips. After taking a closer inspection of Wanli Mingxuan¡¯s pass, he looked behind him and asked, ¡°Just these three?¡±
¡°Yes, Senior.¡± The Liu Sisters immediately threw him a flirtatious look.
The little moustache on his face twitched and he quickly looked away, instructing a soldier beside him, ¡°Take them inside.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± A third level Qi Refining soldier then led Yun Jiuge and the rest inside.
Following through the yellow corridor and after making a few turns, they arrived at an open area.
A seven-foot tall earthen wall surrounded the area, and beneath their feet were overgrown weeds covering the brown earth.
Not far away, there was an earthy-yellowish high tform with three ck gs that had red hearts on them ¡ª they represented the Zhong Provincial Alliance. Six Foundation Establishment Cultivators wearing ck masks stood guard on the high tform.
There were already five Foundation Establishment Cultivators gathered on the open ground, each followed by their three Qi Refining Cultivators.
The middle-aged swordsman who contacted Yun Jiuge a few days ago was also present and nodded at her when he saw her from afar.
Yun Jiuge also nodded in return and nced around, noticing that most of the people here were Lone Cultivators or from the Righteous Sect. Surprisingly there were none from the ck Magic Sect.
Chapter 373
Chapter 373: Zi Shang Discovers The Sinister High tform
¡°I heard that the ck Magic Sects are gathered in another ce,¡± whispered Wanli Mingxuan. He had also pretended to be a swordsman during this period, thus he was gathered here.
¡°No wonder.¡± Although Yun Jiuge was a little surprised, she did not notice anything amiss.
The ck Magic Sects and Righteous Sects could not co-exist, so it was normal to arrange them separately.
¡°I heard that the Zhong Provincial Alliance issued a total of 18 Communication Talismans,¡± Wanli Mingxuan said.
¡°If these 18 people can all find three Qi Refining disciples each, then there¡¯ll be seventy two people in total. Adding on the Zhong Provincial Alliance¡¯s own people, that¡¯ll be too many!¡± Even though Yun Jiuge had never entered the ruins, she knew the ruins were different from the Secret Realm. It would not be veryrge in size nor contain many items, but they would all be exquisite items.
¡°There¡¯ll definitely be a bloodbath since so many people are going in.¡± Wanli Mingxuan was very experienced in this and told the Liu Sisters, ¡°If we ever get lost once we¡¯re inside, you must protect yourself well. Otherwise the both of you will be the first ones to die.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The Liu Sisters nodded solemnly.
Fortunately, Liu Mei¡¯er had her Ba Wang Flower and Liu Tian¡¯er had her Nine Purgatories body.
Even if the two sisters were unluckily separated, they would not immediately be a victim. Hiding would not be a problem.
They had even less reason to worry about Yun Jiuge. Unless Zi Shang took the initiative to leave her, otherwise they would never be lost wherever they went.
At that moment, Zi Shang was observing the yellow dirt wall around him with a dignified expression on his face.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, is there a problem?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°I¡¯m just thinking... Where are the ruins exactly?¡± Zi Shang replied.
¡°Behind the wall?¡± Yun Jiuge guessed.
¡°No.¡± Zi Shang shook his head and asked Yun Jiuge, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the movement of the Spiritual Energy here is extremely slow?¡±
Yun Jiuge tested it and realized that it was really like what Zi Shang had said.
She also scanned the surrounding area. All the Qi Refining disciples were excited as they got ready to enter the site to do a huge mission and thus did not notice any abnormalities.
¡°Is there a Spell Formation engraved beneath?¡± Yun Jiuge rubbed the ground with the soles of her feet but found nothing unusual.
Zi Shang shook his head, focusing his eyes on the dirt-yellow tform.
Yun Jiuge followed his line of sight and noticed the fierce looking Foundation Establishment Cultivators inspecting the Cultivators in the open field.
Upon noticing Yun Jiuge looking at them, one of them immediately red back with an expression that screamed, ¡®What the hell are you looking at? You¡¯d better be careful or else I¡¯ll make your life a living hell¡¯.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Liu Sisters asked in a low voice.
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Jiuge turned to look elsewhere casually and began to secretly be more cautious of the surroundings.
After another hour had passed, the remaining three participating Foundation Establishment Cultivators arrived with their Qi Refining Cultivators and finally all participants were present.
¡°The opening hour for the ruins is approaching ¡ª Foundation Establishment Cultivators shalle forward to discuss matters while Qi Refining Cultivators shall remain where they are.¡± A man as tall and strong as an iron tower walked up on the tform and proimed loudly.
¡°I¡¯m heading over, the rest of you be careful.¡± Wanli Mingxuan warned them again before walking off with the rest of the participating Cultivators who were then led away by a Cultivator from the Zhong Provincial Alliance.
¡°All of you,e over here to collect the Amulets. You¡¯ll be using itter when you enter the ruins.¡± The Iron Tower Man on the tform addressed the Qi Refining Disciples to gather.
All the Qi Refining Cultivators quickly rounded up, but when the Liu Sisters were about to step forward, they were pulled back by Yun Jiuge who said, ¡°Be careful, there seems to be something wrong here.¡±
The Liu Sisters trusted Yun Jiuge¡¯s instincts as she immediately took out Bone Spurs from the Magic Bottomless Bag and formed a Defensive Barrier.
Yun Jiuge observed the high tform closely and then realized that after those Qi Refining Disciples had gathered, the big gs inserted on the high tform were moving by themselves despite theck of wind.
Rays of light spread across the surrounding dirt walls, and the air became heavy and humid. The Spiritual Energy that already had difficulty circting was now even heavier.
¡°You three over there, hurry up ande over.¡± The Iron Tower Man pointed at Yun Jiuge andpany.
Instead, Yun Jiuge took a step back and shouted out loudly to the Qi Refining Disciples, ¡°Be careful everyone, there¡¯s an ambush on the tform!¡±
The Qi Refining Cultivators who were receiving the Amulets immediately went into a frenzy and cautiously retreated back, but they were stopped by the Foundation Establishment Cultivators on the tform.
The Iron Tower Man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he shot a fierce re at them.
In the next moment, he appeared in front of Yun Jiuge andpany.
With a wave of his right hand, a ck hook flew out of his Magic Bottomless Bag towards Yun Jiuge¡¯s chest.
Yun Jiuge used four Bone Spurs to defend herself.
With a nging sound, the four Bone Spurs were instantly destroyed by the small iron hook.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s pupils shrank as she reeled in shock.
Although the four Bone Spurs were of lower grade, they were still not ordinary products. For them to not even be able to resist a single blow, this Iron Tower Cultivator must have been very powerful.
¡°Be careful, Senior.¡± The Liu Sisters pinched their fingers and the Puppet Yin Corpse fell to the ground, opening its mouth as it spat out a red ray to block the small iron hook.
¡°Yin Corpse Sect?¡± The Iron Tower Man was stunned for a moment when he saw the Puppet Yin Corpse, but instantly smiled savagely as he said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve even less reason to hold back then.¡±
His cultivation level soared instantaneously, from Early to the Middle Foundation Establishment Stage.
The Liu Sisters were terrified to the point their faces turned white. They stood a chance if their opponent was an Early Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivator, but they would definitely face death if it was a Middle Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivator.
Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang, but he only looked at the tform solemnly.
The next thing they knew, therge gs on the tform flew into the air and turned into a huge ck curtain enveloping all the Qi Refining Disciples within.
A ck and red mist filled up the entire curtain and the Qi Refining Disciples who were enveloped in the mist gave out all sorts of chilling cries, like an explosion of fireworks turning into countless blood mist within.
The high dirt walls around them instantly cracked, revealing the blood-red runes within, and waves of red light spread outwards like a tide.
Yun Jiuge finally came to realize that they were already in the center of the ruins, and this high tform was only a means to obtain the flesh and souls of the Qi Refining Disciples to open the ruins.
Amidst the shaking, a pce rose from beneath the ground.
The ck and red mistpletely enveloped the pce in an instant. Those without the Amulets specially made by the Zhong Provincial Alliance would not pass through the mist safely.
By this time the Iron Tower Cultivator had be slightly anxious because the ruins had already appeared, and if he could not aplish his task, he would be at the losing end. He had to kill these three tiny ants in front of him as quickly as possible.
He quickly increased his offensive attacks, and the iron hook chased them as it emitted a vicious aura.
Yun Jiuge used the Wicked de, cunningly battling the iron hook.
The Liu Sisters set up a small Defense Shield as the Ba Wang Flower assisted on the side. The three of them worked closely together to protect themselves from the attacks of the small iron hook.
A fierce light shed across the eyes of the Iron Tower Cultivator, then he bit down on his tongue hard and spat out a mouthful of his blood essence towards the Pursuing Devil¡¯s magic hook.
The Pursuing Devil¡¯s magic hook instantly became three feet tall, clouded in dense ck Qi as it lunged towards Yun Jiuge andpany.
Yun Jiuge quickly pinched her fingers together, causing the Wicked de to transform into a long, blood-red de which charged ahead without hesitation.
A huge collision was about to ur right before their very eyes, yet the small ck hook suddenly stopped and fell to the ground.
The Iron Tower Cultivator¡¯s eyes bled profusely, and as he lowered his head in disbelief, he saw a white palm in front of his chest.
Chapter 374
Chapter 374: Zi Shang¡¯s Brutality
The Iron Tower Man whipped his head around. A handsome man with gray hair and eyes was squeezing his heart with a cold expression.
The paleness of that gray-haired man¡¯s palm entuated the bright red color of his own heart.
Zi Shang tightened his grip and crushed that heart into a puddle of bloody liquid on the ground.
That Iron Tower Man fell to the ground with a thud. Surprisingly, hisst thought before his death was about his astonishment that his heart was red.
Zi Shang shook off the blood on his hand in disgust. The blood droplets sttered everywhere.
Yun Jiuge swallowed her saliva. Every time Zi Shang removed someone else¡¯s heart in front of her, she felt pangs of chest pain from his brutality.
¡°Why are you standing there like an idiot?¡± Zi Shang pointed at that Iron Tower Man¡¯s Magical Bottomless Bag.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s chest pain subsided immediately. She came forward to grab the Iron Tower Man¡¯s Magical Bottomless Bag and ck Iron Hook Weapon gleefully.
On the other hand, Liu Mei¡¯ermanded her Ba Wang Flower to devour the Iron Tower Man¡¯s flesh and heart remains.
¡°Help me take a look inside this bag and see if there¡¯s anything valuable.¡± Yun Jiuge gave the Iron Tower Man¡¯s Magical Bottomless Bag to Zi Shang.
She could not disable the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Level barrier that prevented her from opening the Magical Bottomless Bag.
After Zi Shang helped her to undo the Magical Bottomless Bag, he pulled a ck bangle out of it and said, ¡°This must be the item that will allow us to pass through the fog.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s try it out!¡± As soon as Yun Jiuge thought of how the Ruins was on the other side, she felt rather excited.
¡°You should wear your Bat Wings now.¡± Zi Shang tossed the Magical Bottomless Bag to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge stored the Magical Bottomless Bag away and attached the Bat Wings to her body.
The Liu Sisters also gripped a Paper Crane in their hands. They were prepared to flee at the first sign of danger.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zi Shang activated the ck bangle. A faint glow enveloped Yun Jiuge and the Liu Sisters. After that, they walked into the darkness ahead of them.
Countless tiny ck particles, which were flying within the darkness in breakneck speed, rushed towards them like an unforgiving storm.
Zi Shang released a stream of Purple Mist which acted as a shield to stop these terrifying ck particles from attacking them.
Yun Jiuge and others navigated through the darkness with much difficulty. After some time had passed, they finally saw the light.
They stared at the magnificent Pce Ruins from afar. It was so impressive that it had more than 10 entrances.
Numerous rays of Spiritual Light whooshed towards the pce gates. All of them were Cultivators who were at the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage. Yun Jiuge wondered how Wanli Mingxuan was doing right now.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, should we proceed?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s voice was filled with anticipation and fear.
With their current Cultivation Level, the Liu Sisters were no match for those Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivators. It was quite risky for them to fight those Cultivators over some treasures. However, she thought, ¡°What if we manage to get our hands on them?¡±
When she thought of this, she was all fired up.
¡°Most of these Cultivatorse from the Zhong Province. They will usually team up to explore the Pce Ruins. If we enter the Pce Ruins now, I am afraid that they would make quick work of us.¡± Unless Yun Jiuge was backed into a corner, she did not want to let others know about Zi Shang¡¯s existence.
¡°Then let¡¯s forget about it!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er abandoned her desire to enter the Pce Ruins at this time decisively. Since they possessed the Ba Wang Flower now, they would own an extremely powerful treasure if they nurtured it properly. They did not have to court death by attempting to go against such formidable opponents.
Zi Shang was indifferent to whether they should enter the Pce Ruins. If Yun Jiuge wanted to venture to the Pce Ruins, he would apany her. If she did not feel like going inside, he would not mind going home.
¡°Let¡¯s stick around and see if we can find Wanli Mingxuan.¡± If they could make him their ally, then they could give it a go.
Yun Jiuge waited for a long time. When the glow of the Pce Ruin¡¯s gates began to fade, it was an indication that the Pce Ruins was about to close its doors to them. However, she still did not see any sign of Wanli Mingxuan.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, let¡¯s leave now!¡± The Liu Sisters also gave up on entering the Pce Ruins.
¡°Alright!¡± Yun Jiuge could only call it a day.
At this time, the Magical Bottomless Bag, which was tied to her waist, shook. The Green Bronze Cauldron flew out of it with a swoosh. Akin to a shooting star, it charged towards one of the pce gates and disappeared into the Pce Ruins.
¡°F*ck!¡± Yun Jiuge moved her Bat Wings subconsciously. She transformed into a meteor and went after the Green Bronze Cauldron.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu!¡± Upon seeing that, the Liu Sisters gritted their teeth and released the Paper Cranes. After that, they followed Yun Jiuge into the Pce Ruins.
¡°How troublesome.¡± Zi Shang furrowed his brows. Although the Liu Sisters took off first, he overtook them in the blink of an eye.
However, once he stepped foot into the Pce Ruins, Zi Shang realized that he had lost Yun Jiuge. He performed a hand gesture to determine her location and chased after her in the east direction.
Even though Yun Jiuge looked high and low for the Green Bronze Cauldron in the Pce Ruins, she could not find it at all. She yelled, ¡°Little Cauldron, where are you?¡±
¡°Please stop shouting.¡± Zi Shang dashed forward and dragged her towards the ground. He scolded her with a scowl, ¡°How can you be so reckless? I can¡¯t believe that you had the temerity to rush headlong into this ce without having an idea of what¡¯s in here.¡± If it was not because of the ve Contract that bound them together, he would have lost her for real.
¡°I couldn¡¯t find the Green Bronze Cauldron.¡± Yun Jiuge was really worried.
¡°Check if that ck Fat Rat is still with you.¡± Zi Shang suggested.
Yun Jiuge pulled out the sack where she kept her Spiritual Beasts. She looked inside and saw that the Treasure-hunting Scorpion was cuddling with his wife, fast asleep. Her pink cocoon still remained in the same state. Pipi Jam was supposed to be resting between them, but the ce was empty. It seemed that it left with the Green Bronze Cauldron.
¡°Haven¡¯t I treated them well? Why would they run away from me?¡± Yun Jiuge was furious that they were so ungrateful, considering everything that she had done for them.
¡°It¡¯s likely that there¡¯s something in this Pce Ruins that attracted its attention!¡± Zi Shang surveyed the area. They werepletely surrounded by an endless expanse of fog.
¡°What could it be?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes brightened immediately. The Green Bronze Cauldron and Pipi Jam were valuable treasures themselves. If the item could entice them, it had to be a finer treasure.
¡°You should ask the Treasure-hunting Scorpion to search for it.¡± Zi Shang summoned the Treasure-hunting Scorpion right away.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion emerged from the sack and waddled to Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulder. It asked, ¡°Mistress, how can I serve you?¡±
¡°Can you sense the presence of any treasures in this Pce Ruins?¡± Yun Jiuge ordered.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion jumped onto the ground and moved its thick tail to and fro, before voicing his confusion, ¡°Mistress, I can¡¯t detect any treasures in this ce. There¡¯s something here that has concealed the Spiritual Energy in the Pce Ruins.¡±
¡°As expected, it¡¯s not easy to get my hands on a new treasure.¡± Yun Jiuge was not disappointed at all. After she instructed the Treasure-hunting Scorpion to return to the sack, she remembered something and asked, ¡°By the way, where are the Liu Sisters?¡±
Because she ran off hastily earlier, she forgot to inform the Liu Sisters on where to meet up. It was likely that they felt extremely anxious now because they were separated from Yun Jiuge.
¡°They came after you, so they¡¯re in here as well.¡± Zi Shang was fully focused on pursuing Yun Jiuge, so he did not have the energy to take care of the Liu Sisters.
¡°Let¡¯s find them first.¡± The Pce Ruins gave her an unearthly vibe. Moreover, they had many enemies who were scattered around the area. If no one was protecting the Liu Sisters, they would be in a very dangerous situation.
¡°We should start by walking towards the west.¡± Zi Shang vaguely remembered that the Liu Sisters were teleported by the Pce Ruins to that direction.
Yun Jiuge pped her Bat Wings and flew westward together with Zi Shang.
After flying for a while, the fog gradually dissipated. A small vige appeared out of nowhere.
Grass Huts were found in the entire vige. A scraggly dog was lying on its stomach at the vige entrance with its tongue sticking out.
A few old cows were plowing the fields.
The farmers that were tilling the fields had glum expressions, while the clothes that they were wearing were so shabby that there were patches sewn over other torn patches. They had the appearance of people who lived in poverty.
The crops that had grown on the fields were sparse and showing signs of wilting, foretelling a poor harvest for this year.
A middle-ageddy with graying hair and weathered face sat near the fields, wiping her tears constantly. She seemed rather miserable.
The scene before Yun Jiuge seemed so realistic that she thought that she had walked into the wrong ce for a second.
¡°This is an illusion.¡± Zi Shang figured out what was happening at once.
¡°Let¡¯s head over there and have a look.¡± Yun Jiuge believed that this illusion would not appear for no reason at all.
Chapter 375
Chapter 375: A Strange Vige
Yun Jiuge held Zi Shang¡¯s hand and steered him towards the ground. After that, she walked towards the middle-aged woman who was wiping her tears. She asked, ¡°Madam, where are we right now? You seem perfectly fine, so why are you crying?¡±
¡°This ce is called Stone Vige. We can¡¯t do any farming because the soil is terribly dry today. My husband fell sick again, so I could only sell my daughter to Official Liu for ten silver taels. Because of this, she became his new wife. I have failed her as her mother,¡± the middle-aged woman said as she sobbed.
¡°Will Official Liu treat your daughter badly?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°Official Liu is not a local here. Eight years ago, he came here with his two newborn sons and settled down at Jiuxi Town. Shortly after that, he married the daughter of a small family that resided in that town. Soon after their wedding, thatdy passed away. I heard that her corpse looked like she was mauled to death by a wild beast.
Half a yearter, Official Liu married anotherdy. She also passed away shortly after the wedding. He imed that she fell from a cliff to her death, so he could not find her corpse.
Everyone in this town said that he would bring bad luck to his wife, so no decent family would let their daughter marry this man.
Thereafter, he went to poor families in viges and paid money for their daughters. He married five wives consecutively and they passed away one after another. All of their dead bodies were missing.¡±
¡°My daughter, He Hua, is his eighth wife. I am really scared that she will meet her demise after she marries him!¡± Tears and mucus were streaming down that middle-aged woman¡¯s face. She looked extremely pitiful.
¡°Since you¡¯re aware that Official Liu is a horrible man, why do you still want to let your daughter marry him?¡± After finding out that this middle-aged woman pushed her daughter into a lion¡¯s den for ten silver taels, Yun Jiuge felt that she did not deserve her sympathy.
At that time, I had no knowledge of this. I only heard about this afterwards from a peddler.
I wanted to bring my daughter home, so I hurriedly brought the remaining five silver taels to his residence and told him that I will repay the rest to him in the future. Unfortunately, a robber snatched the money away from me.
Since I did not have any money, Official Liu refused to let her go. My daughter resented me, so she did not want to see me at all. I have really done her wrong!¡± The middle-aged woman cried even louder.
¡°Could it be that the reason why your daughter did not want to return home was that Official Liu threatened her with the lives of her family?¡± Criminals often used this method to make people do what they wanted.
¡°It must be like that. Young man, you look like a kind person. Please save my daughter!¡± The middle-aged kneeled, intending to kowtow to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Madam, please don¡¯t act like this. Please stand up quickly.¡± Yun Jiuge helped the middle-aged woman up immediately and consoled her, ¡°I will head to the town now and help you to check on her. However, I am afraid that He Hua wouldn¡¯t believe that we are there on your behalf. Do you have any token that can prove our identity to her?¡±
¡°I do.¡± The middle-aged woman pulled out a red string from her pocket, which was adorned with many patches, with her trembling hand. She said, ¡°He Hua loved to wear this before she married Official Liu. As soon as she sees this, she will definitely believe you.¡±
Yun Jiuge took the red string from her. After she asked for directions to the town, sheforted the middle-aged woman and gave her ten silver taels to let her husband visit a doctor.
¡°Young man, you are really generous.¡± The middle-aged woman was very touched by this gesture. She also gave a silver lotus hairpin to Yun Jiuge and said, ¡°Thest time I visited my daughter, she instructed someone to pass this to me in private. I have no use for this now so please return this to her.
If she still feels reluctant abouting back and wants to stay with Official Liu instead, then please tell her to take care of herself and save some money for herself. It¡¯s my fault for being such a useless mother. When she married him, I didn¡¯t even have the capability to prepare some dowry for her.¡± After saying this, the middle-aged woman started crying again.
¡°Madam, please rest assured that I will pass your message to her.¡± Yun Jiuge epted the silver lotus hairpin and left the Stone Vige to walk to the Jiuxi Town.
¡°This is merely an illusion. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so invested in this.¡± Zi Shang saw that Yun Jiuge was enjoying this experience.
¡°That middle-aged woman was really worried about her daughter.¡± As long as the middle-aged woman¡¯s emotions were sincere, Yun Jiuge felt that it was worth helping her, despite it being an illusion.
¡°Where did the ten silver taelse from?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°When we decided to travel to the Lei Kingdom back then, I was afraid that we couldn¡¯t use Spiritual Jades to purchase items, so I prepared some money just in case. I also have a lot of gold, silver and precious gems in my Magical Bottomless Bag. Do you want to take some from me so that you can buy some things?¡± Yun Jiuge grinned.
¡°You should keep them with you so that you can give them to Official Liu in exchange for He Hua¡¯s freedom!¡± Zi Shang did not mind indulging Yun Jiuge.
Before long, they reached Jiuxi Town.
Jiuxi Town was a small town, as there were only a few hundred people living in this town. Its name came from the nine bends of a creek that flowed through the entire town.
Yun Jiuge went to a small teahouse. After she ordered some tea, she inquired about Official Liu from a thin waiter that served her.
Everything that the waiter told her lined up with what the middle-aged woman had said. Official Liu really had the reputation of a man who jinxed his wives.
However, he was a very nice man. He had donated a lot of money to repair the bridge and roads in Jiuxi Town. He was known as a phnthropist.
Yun Jiuge asked about Official Liu¡¯s new wife, He Hua. The thin waiter told her that Official Liu doted on his new wife. He not only brought her out to dine in restaurants, he also brought the best clothing and jewelry for her. This showed how much he loved her.
¡°What¡¯s the use of asking them? We should just visit their residence directly to see her.¡± Zi Shang could not stand seeing Yun Jiuge waste her time on this matter.
¡°Then let¡¯s go there now!¡± Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang went to Official Liu¡¯s residence.
Official Liu was a benign man in his forties. He was a fair-skinned man without a beard.
When he found out that Yun Jiuge was He Hua¡¯s rtive, he weed Zi Shang and her warmly. He even asked He Hua toe out and meet them.
He Hua was a prettydy. She was d in brand new clothes made from lc-colored satin. She was so thin that a strong wind could blow her away.
When she noticed the red string that Yun Jiuge was holding, she said tly, ¡°My mother worries too much. I¡¯m living afortable life and my husband also treats me well. Please tell my mother not to agonize over this.¡±
¡°Oh please, you¡¯re all skin and bones. I¡¯m not convinced that you are living a good life at all.¡± Yun Jiuge thought.
Yun Jiuge believed that He Hua did not have such a skinny figure in the past. Otherwise, she would not be able to work in the fields and help her family with the crops.
However, when she saw Official Liu smirking at her from the side, she did not want to overstep her boundaries. Therefore, she left it at that and took her leave.
As soon as Yun Jiuge stepped out of Official Liu¡¯s residence, she asked Zi Shang, ¡°Did you notice anything amiss?¡±
¡°I only know that we¡¯re in an illusion.¡± Zi Shang had an uninterested expression. No matter how he looked at it, everything was an illusion. What else was there to it?
¡°This illusion is definitely not as simple as it seems. Let¡¯s try to find more information about this ce.¡± Yun Jiuge took Zi Shang¡¯s hand in hers and walked around the town. After they asked various townsfolk about Official Liu, they learnt more about him.
Firstly, Official Liu came to this town with two newborn babies eight years ago. However, during these eight years, no one in this town had ever seen Official Liu¡¯s children outside his residence.
Secondly, everydy who married Official Liu would start to experience nightmares after their wedding. They said that arge monster and two small monsters were harassing them in their dreams.
Lastly, Yun Jiuge found it extremely weird that everyone in this town was as gaunt as He Hua. This was such an odd coincidence!
¡°Official Liu is either a Mountain Spirit or an Evil Spirit.¡± After Yun Jiuge thought about it carefully, she came to a conclusion.
¡°If we want to force him to appear in his true form, we must fulfill certain conditions.¡± Zi Shang finally showed some enthusiasm.
¡°Let¡¯s meet He Hua again tonight and ask her about it!¡± Since Official Liu was present by He Hua¡¯s side throughout their visit earlier, even if she had something to tell them, she would not dare to inform them about it.
¡°If she refuses to leave, then let¡¯s knock her out and take her with us.¡± Although they discussed the matter at length, Zi Shang still loved to use violence to solve problems.
Chapter 376
Chapter 376: Weird Children
It waste at night. The small vige was quiet. asionally, the sound of dogs barking would pierce through the silence.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang sneaked into Official Liu¡¯s residence.
After using her consciousness to scan the whole residence, Yun Jiuge did not discover any supernatural creature nor the two children mentioned by the townsfolk.
Official Liu was snoring on his bed, sound asleep. He Hua, on the other hand, was lost in thought with her eyes wide open. Although she had been lying on the bed for a long time, she could not fall asleep.
At this time, she heard a thud from outside, followed by light knocks on the window.
He Hua was surprised. She raised her head to look at the window and saw the red string which she had seen that morning, jutting out of the window crack.
She hesitated for a moment before finally dressing herself. She walked out of the room and spotted the handsome young man sent by her mother standing under a tree waiting for her.
¡°Why have youe here again?¡± He Hua asked in a soft voice.
¡°Your mother asked me to return this to you. She said that when you got married to Official Liu, she could not prepare any dowry so she feels that she has failed you as a mother. She wants you to save some money for your own use and take care of yourself. If you miss your family, you¡¯re wee to return home anytime.¡± Yun Jiuge took out that silver lotus hairpin.
He Hua stared at that silver lotus hairpin, dazed by the revtion. Tears streamed down her thin face. She choked with emotion as she spoke, ¡°I thought that my mother only had money on her mind, so she turned her back on me.¡±
¡°Why would she? Your mother cried every day. She was worried that something untoward would happen to you if you remain here. She¡¯s been trying to bring you home but can¡¯t think of a way to do so yet. She came to see you a few times, but Official Liu chased her away. Didn¡¯t you know about this?¡± Yun Jiuge said, giving He Hua half-truths.
¡°Official Liu told me that my mother went to him to ask for money a few times. He even said that I am just a golden goose to her. Even if I left him, she would just sell me to another person.¡± He Hua said with a quivering voice.
¡°Nonsense. After your mother brought your father to see a doctor, she had five silver taels left. She originally wanted to give Official Liu the money so that she could bring you home. However, a robber stole the money from her. Even though she¡¯s concerned about you, she needs to take care of your sick father. She¡¯s about to copse from exhaustion.¡± Yun Jiuge recounted what the middle-aged woman told her.
¡°Mother...¡± He Hua sped her hands over her mouth. She wept sadly as her shoulders trembled.
¡°Your mother misses you very much. Why don¡¯t you return home with us?¡± If Official Liu was really a supernatural being, he would definitely transform into his true form to chase after He Hua once she left him.
¡°I can¡¯t leave with you.¡± Unexpectedly, He Hua wiped her tears away with her sleeve and shook her head determinedly.
¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to see your mother?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, baffled by her reaction.
¡°That¡¯s not it. My children need me.¡± He Hua said with a troubled face.
¡°Children? Since when did you have children?¡± Yun Jiuge was confused. She thought to herself, ¡°Didn¡¯t she marry Official Liu not long ago?¡±
¡°I have two clever and adorable children. I want to stay here so that I can look after them.¡± A motherly smile appeared on He Hua¡¯s face.
Yun Jiuge recalled that the townsfolk told her that Official Liu had two children. However, no one had seen them outside of Official Liu¡¯s residence. Could they be the children that He Hua now spoke about?
¡°Ask her to take us to her two children.¡± Zi Shang whispered in Yun Jiuge¡¯s ear.
Yun Jiuge nodded. After that, she smiled deviously at He Hua and said, ¡°He Hua, your mother will be very happy to learn that you now have children of your own. Can you take me to see them? I¡¯ll be able to exin your situation to your mother once I¡¯ve seen them.¡±
He Hua hesitated for a moment before nodding reluctantly, ¡°Alright, but my children are quite shy. They¡¯re very afraid of strangers. Please be quiet when you see themter, so that they won¡¯t be frightened.¡±
¡°Sure. Rest assured that I¡¯ll stay quiet.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded solemnly.
He Hua led Yun Jiuge to a secluded area in the residence and entered a man-made cave. They descended a long flight of stairs, before walking across a dark passageway.
Yun Jiuge followed He Hua silently. When they reached their destination, she saw a ck pool.
¡°Dear children, Mother is here.¡± He Hua seemed to be under a spell. She crouched near the pool and stirred the water with her hand.
Ripples began to form in the pool, almost as if awakening a monstrous being that would appear in the next moment.
The ripples turned into two separate waves and surged towards He Hua. After that, two ck figures emerged from the water. One of the creatures wasrge, while the other was smaller in size.
The shape of their heads was simr to a human¡¯s head. They had blood-red eyes, sharp teeth, long tails, and no nose. Their lizard-like bodies were covered in scales.
The two monsters lunged at He Hua as soon as they climbed out of the pool. Standing on each side of her, theytched onto her arms and sank their teeth into her skin viciously. They started to suck her blood greedily.
¡°Eat slowly, my children. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± He Hua had a nurturing smile on her thin face. She gazed at the two monsters warmly,pletely indifferent to the fact that she was slowly losing her life.
Yun Jiuge furrowed her brows. She could not stand the sight any longer, so she shouted, ¡°He Hua!¡±
Her voice reverberated throughout the silent, eerie underground chamber.
He Hua was stunned. She snapped out of her trance immediately and lowered her eyes to find two monsters sucking her blood. She shrieked right away and threw them off her arms.
When the two little monsters discovered that their prey hade to her senses, they opened their mouths wide at once and leapt towards He Hua again.
Yun Jiuge brandished her Wicked de immediately. It transformed into five des glowing with Bloody Light, and they flew towards the two monsters.
Therger monster was more cunning. It jumped behind the small monster and used it as a shield.
On the other hand, the small monster pounced at the first Wicked de recklessly and knocked it away with a swipe of its tail.
The blow caused the second Wicked de to drop on the ground.
The third Wicked de shed the small monster¡¯s scales.
The fourth Wicked de made a deep, white cut on it.
The fifth Wicked de impaled its neck, pinning it down onto the ground firmly.
The small monster screeched woefully at once.
All five Wicked des rushed towards it and sucked its blood dry in a short time.
When therge monster saw that it was fighting a losing battle, it turned around and tried to flee into the pool.
The Wicked des pierced through it from the back of its head fervently with a whoosh, before slicing it into half through its waist.
After its blood gushed out from its wounds, the Wicked des absorbed every single drop of its blood.
¡°Who¡¯s killed my children?!¡± The water of the ck pool seethed. A furious, startling voice boomed from within.
Official Liu surfaced from the water. When he saw the two dead monsters, his eyes glistened with hatred.
His teeth lengthened greatly, while ck scales covered his body from head to toe. He instantly transformed into arge monster which was identical to the size of the two small monsters added up. As he roared, he lunged at Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge made a hand gesture and directed the five Wicked des to attack Official Liu. However, they rebounded off the scales on Official Liu¡¯s body.
Official Liu swung his thick, ck tail at Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge activated the Bat Wings on her back and dodged to the side. She performed the hand gesture again to instruct the Wicked des to assault Official Liu.
While they exchanged blows, the water from the pool sshed everywhere. The underground chamber shook from the impact.
Confident that his scales would protect him from harm, Official Liu ignored the Wicked des¡¯ attacks.
Yun Jiuge used the Bat Wings to avoid Official Liu¡¯s countless attacks deftly.
On the surface, the fight seemed like a sh of equal forces. However, Official Liu was extremely aggressive. As the fight went on, he became more merciless in his attacks.
Since Yun Jiuge had expended arge amount of Spiritual Energy, she could not keep up with him.
¡°Don¡¯t fight him head-on. Find his weakness.¡± Zi Shang could not stand watching idly any longer, so he advised her.
Yun Jiuge knew perfectly well that she had to find his weak spot. Even though she used the Wicked des to attack Official Liu in every ce, she could not locate it at all.
She wished that she could activate her Spiritual Eye!
The moment Yun Jiuge became distracted, Official Liu swiped his tail at her. It caught her off guard, causing her to lose her bnce and fall to the ground.
Chapter 377
Chapter 377: Jealous Zi Shang
Official Liu smacked Yun Jiuge with hisrge tail.
Yun Jiuge rolled away quickly and evaded his attack. When she stood up, she discovered that the corpse of a small monster was clinging to her sleeve.
Her eyes brightened instantly. She thought, ¡°That¡¯s right! His weak point is at the back of his head.¡±
These three monsters were of the same species, so they must have had the same weakness.
Yun Jiuge flew up and made a hand gesture with both of her hands to direct the Wicked des to attack the back of Official Liu¡¯s head.
Official Liu wrapped his tail around the back of his head tightly in defense right away.
In what seemed like a dangerous move, Yun Jiuge tried to attract Official Liu¡¯s attention by darting around the underground chamber. After that, she willed one of the Wicked des to turn invisible and fly towards Official Liu. Once she saw the opportunity to attack, shemanded it to impale the back of his head.
Official Liu howled. He wanted to force the Wicked de out of his body but ended up activating the Wicked de¡¯s Spirit Absorption Technique instead.
The four remaining Wicked des took the chance to wound Official Liu further. They rammed the main Wicked de on the back of Official Liu¡¯s head one after another and thenbined themselves into a long blood red Wicked de. After that, the Wicked de sliced Official Liu¡¯s head off.
Official Liu¡¯s body fell to the ground with a thump and transformed into a monster with a human face and a crocodile body.
Seven souls flew out of his body in session. They were the seven wives that were killed by the monster.
Yun Jiuge was about to step forward to inspect the monster¡¯s corpse when it suddenly glowed blue. A soul with the appearance of a beautiful woman floated out of its body.
This soul emanated Spiritual Light. She was a Cultivator who was in the Middle Foundation Establishment Stage.
¡°Thank you very much, my friend. You destroyed this monster and rescued me.¡± The female Cultivator bowed to Yun Jiuge gratefully.
¡°May I know your name? How did this monster devour you?¡± Yun Jiuge felt that she could obtain some information from this female Cultivator.
¡°My name is Wen Hui. I am one of the Cultivators that came to these Ruins to strengthen myself,¡± said the female Cultivator.
As it turned out, these Ruins would appear every 8 years at different locations. However, one thing that remained constant was the vast amount of Cultivators¡¯ blood and souls required for the Ruins¡¯ doors to open. The Cultivators who eventually entered the Ruins were Foundation Establishment Stage ones.
Every Cultivator that entered the Ruins would get caught up in an illusion.
If they murdered the people in the illusion in a cruel and reckless manner, an extremely powerful monster would appear. The more people the Cultivators killed, the stronger the monster would be.
At that time, Wen Hui entered the Ruins with a Swordsman.
That Swordsman was an extremely rash man. When he found out that they were in an illusion, he killed everyone in the illusion so that they could break away from the illusion. In the end, this powerful Humanoid Crocodile Monster came after them.
After the Humanoid Crocodile Monster ripped the Swordsman into pieces with its teeth and gobbled him up, it raped Wen Hui.
After Wen Hui gave birth to two small Humanoid Crocodile Monsters, therge Humanoid Crocodile Monster ate her soul. The smaller Humanoid Crocodile Monsters then stuffed their faces with her body.
¡°Since you¡¯ve killed the Humanoid Crocodile Monster, you can now extract the first entry pass for these Ruins from its brains.¡± Wen Hui instructed Yun Jiuge to pry open the Humanoid Crocodile Monster¡¯s head. Yun Jiuge did as she was told and found a ck Internal Elixir which was the entry pass she needed.
¡°It seems that helping people in the illusion with their problems is a right decision.¡± Yun Jiuge held the Internal Elixir and looked at Zi Shang smugly. She was pleased that she could prove him wrong about her supposedly silly decision.
Zi Shang responded to Yun Jiuge with an apologetic gaze, as if he was saying, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You¡¯re the best.¡±
¡°My friend, I wish to request your help for another matter.¡± Wen Hui looked at Yun Jiuge pleadingly.
¡°Go ahead.¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°I would like to ask for your help to take this golden embroidery needle with cloud engraving to my home in Dongyun Kingdom and pass it to the Wen n. In return, I will reward you with the Wen n¡¯s secret Rune Inscription Technique which has been passed down from generation to generation.¡± Wen Hui plucked a gold-ted embroidery needle with a white base from the back of the Humanoid Crocodile Monster¡¯s head.
If she had not sacrificed herself at that time to plunge this golden embroidery needle with cloud engraving into the back of the Humanoid Crocodile Monster¡¯s head, Yun Jiuge would have needed more effort to take the Humanoid Crocodile Monster down.
¡°Sure.¡± Yun Jiuge took the embroidery needle from Wen Hui.
This excellent Rank Four Magical Tool was a rare treasure. However, it was not valuable enough for her to falter on her promise to bring it to the Wen n.
¡°Thank you very much.¡± Wen Hui smiled slightly. After she threw a ball of light at Yun Jiuge, her soul vanished without a trace.
Yun Jiuge gained the knowledge of Rune Embroidery in her mind.
Although the techniques that Wen Hui gave her were not of a high level of skill, they still provided a lot of information about the basics of Rune Embroidery. It was very suitable for an amateur like Yun Jiuge.
¡°You can help sew some Runes on my clothes when you be more proficient at this.¡± Zi Shang was extremely supportive of Yun Jiuge¡¯s mastery of this technique.
¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡± Yun Jiuge felt that Zi Shang had entrusted her with an important task.
¡°Ahh! Monster! Monster!¡± At this time, He Hua, who was lying at a corner, screamed in terror as soon as she opened her eyes.
Earlier on Zi Shang had conjured a Protective Barrier to shield her from the fight.
¡°Everything is alright now. I killed the monster.¡± Yun Jiuge recounted everything that had happened in the underground chamber, and summoned the souls of the Humanoid Crocodile¡¯s past wives to meet He Hua.
When He Hua saw them, she was so shocked that she fainted right away.
Yun Jiuge scratched her head awkwardly. She seemed to have fouled things up.
In the end, Zi Shang sealed this part of He Hua¡¯s memory away and brought her home with Yun Jiuge.
After that, Yun Jiuge went to the water source of the creek and poured some Antidote Pills into the water.
The Humanoid Crocodile Monster had contaminated the water source. Those who drank water from the creek would be bewitched into letting him drink their blood without any protest.
If she did not neutralize the poison in the creek, their health would deteriorate so badly that they would die before long.
Yun Jiuge did all that she could. After she ensured that the townsfolk stopped experiencing the negative effects of the poison, she decided to leave the town.
She never expected the Humanoid Crocodile Monster¡¯s ck Internal Elixir to fly up to the sky once she stepped out of the town¡¯s perimeter. After a sh of light blinded her, the illusion disappearedpletely. Arge Labyrinth appeared before her eyes.
¡°I wonder if the owner of the Pce Ruins created this illusion to find an altruistic person.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s mind was full of questions.
Truth be told, if she was not trapped in this cursed ce, she would not have devoted her time nor energy to care about the people in the illusion.
¡°People who show kindness to others are usually taken advantage of. The owner probably wanted to reward people who actpassionately. After all, those who choose to act the way you did are usually people with a low level of Cultivation.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s words really hit the nail on the head.
¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Yun Jiuge concurred.
The reason why she spent such a long time on the illusion was that her cultivation level was too low. She could not use blunt force but instead a safer method that would give her a higher chance of sess.
Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge continued walking for another hour before reaching the entrance of the Labyrinth.
The entrance of the Labyrinth was an arch that was three yards in height. Arge, handsome devil perched on top of the arch.
This devil had ram horns with curly, ck hair.
Its slit eyes werepletely ck in color, while its lips were tightly pursed. It had an extremely stoic expression. Both of its arms were covered in ck scales. They were wrapped around the arch, as if inviting Yun Jiuge to walk into its embrace.
This devil looked familiar to Yun Jiuge. She felt that she had seen it somewhere in the past and started racking her brains to figure it out.
¡°Enjoying the view?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice rang beside Yun Jiuge¡¯s ears, startling her.
¡°It¡¯s just a statue. What¡¯s there to see?¡± Yun Jiuge rolled her eyes at Zi Shang. She could not understand why Zi Shang implied that she was the type to be infatuated with any handsome man she met.
¡°Use your consciousness to scan our surroundings to see what lies ahead of us.¡± When Zi Shang saw that Yun Jiuge really thought nothing of the statue, his jealousy dissipated immediately.
¡°Oh.¡± Yun Jiuge assessed the area with her consciousness obligingly. After she was certain that it was safe for them to walk in, they did so vigntly.
Zi Shang walked behind her. Right before he took a step into the Labyrinth, he lifted his head suddenly.
The eyes of the devil statue shed red as it stared at Yun Jiuge lustfully. Its lips were curved into a wicked smile.
Zi Shang¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously. He moved his finger and shot two rays of purple light towards the devil statue¡¯s eyes.
The devil statue¡¯s eyes lost their shine. It pursed its lips tightly again, regaining its aloof expression.
Chapter 378
Chapter 378: Revenge, Wicked Patriarch
¡°Zi Shang,e over here quickly!¡± Yun Jiuge waved at him. She was standing not far away from him. She did not notice the devil statue¡¯s abnormal behavior at all.
¡°Alright.¡± Zi Shang nced at the devil statue onest time before teleporting to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
¡°What were you looking at earlier?¡± Yun Jiuge asked curiously.
¡°I was trying to find a way out of this Labyrinth,¡± Zi Shang said with a poker face. He decided to hide the devil statue¡¯s odd behavior from Yun Jiuge.
¡°Did you manage to figure it out?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s attention was diverted immediately.
¡°At the moment, I haven¡¯t discovered any clues that can help us.¡± Zi Shang shook his head with an unusually solemn expression.
¡°Is this Labyrinth fraught with danger?¡± Yun Jiuge felt anxious at once.
No matter how she looked at these blood red walls, it gave her an ufortable feeling that someone was spying on her.
She wanted to explore the Labyrinth with her consciousness. However, the walls barred her from probing further.
She could not use the Bat Wings to fly nor activate her Flying Rune. She could only forge forward by walking like an ordinary person.
¡°This Labyrinth is capable of causing hallucinations. You should be careful. Walk behind me!¡± Zi Shang turned around and started walking forward.
As they walked, Yun Jiuge stared at Zi Shang¡¯s broad figure silently. She suddenly felt down.
She did not know if she was reading too much into things, but it felt like Zi Shang had been emotionally distant towards her ofte.
He had stopped flirting with her. Also, every time she faced a dangerous situation in the past, he would take the opportunity to demand kisses and hugs in return for helping her. This did not happen anymore.
When Zi Shang first started acting this way, she was rather happy about it. However, without the usual intimacy, she suddenly felt that they were no different from tonic friends.
What bothered her the most was that they had not performed Dual Cultivation for a very long time.
Since her Elixir Field was in a stable state, she did not need to perform Dual Cultivation with him to replenish Spiritual Energy. But she was really not used to him being so straiced!
¡°Did I lose my charm? Or am I too ugly to capture his interest now?¡± Yun Jiuge thought to herself.
Yun Jiuge touched her face unconsciously. A few secondster, she began to deride herself.
¡°Ugh, ugh, ugh. I used to wish that he would stay away from me. Now, I act like I am lusting for him. How can I have no pride at all?¡±
Zi Shang did not notice Yun Jiuge¡¯s mental struggle. He had a serious expression as he concentrated on determining the right path to guide Yun Jiuge.
They walked for two hours. Even though they went past many crossroads, they still could not find any clues that could help them leave this Labyrinth.
While they were walking, Zi Shang was very quiet. At times, he seemed to be deep in thought or looked like he was staring into space. When Yun Jiuge asked him a question, he would take a long time to react to her. Sometimes, he would not catch what she was saying at all.
Ever since Yun Jiuge practiced the Ten-thousand Beast Technique, her body had gotten stronger. Hence, walking long distances was a piece of cake for her. However, Zi Shang¡¯s unwillingness to talk to her made her feel miserable.
She tried to make some small talk with him but failed to engage him in a conversation. She started to feel a bit upset.
¡°Hmph, since you refuse to pay attention to me, I¡¯ll ignore you too. Let¡¯s see who gives in first.¡± Yun Jiuge thought.
Because of this, the two of them walked for another hour in silence.
Zi Shang was unaffected by this. On the other hand, Yun Jiuge was extremely unhappy.
She was about to explode and give him a piece of her mind when she suddenly heard intense fighting sounds from afar and a little child saying ¡®Ya¡¯ repeatedly.
¡°It¡¯s Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s Ba Wang Flower.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s spirit was lifted at once.
¡°This way.¡± Zi Shang pointed in the opposite direction.
¡°They must be in trouble. I want to save them.¡± Yun Jiuge started walking towards the source of the sounds angrily.
¡°If you want to save them, then you should walk this way. You¡¯ll only move further and further from them if you insist on walking that way.¡± Zi Shang held Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand and exined things to her patiently.
¡°Alright!¡± When Yun Jiuge saw that Zi Shang was looking at her with a sincere face, she decided to follow him in the end.
Even though the fight sounded like it was happening far away, they reached the location of the fight after taking two turns.
Yun Jiuge tiptoed nearer to them and stuck out her head to observe the fight.
Liu Mei¡¯er wasmanding the Ba Wang Flower, while Liu Tian¡¯er had activated her Nine Purgatories Body. They were fighting two unkempt ck Magic Practitioners who were in the Intermediate Foundation Establishment stage.
One of the ck Magic Practitioners was a short and fat old man with tousled white hair. He was holding a dark green bamboo staff with three dark green leaves on top of it. It had a veined pattern, which gave the impression that blood was circting within the staff.
Every time he waved the staff, poisonous thistles would appear and form a wall around Liu Mei¡¯er to constrain her.
The other one was a middle-aged Scribe who looked like a gentleman. He was wearing a brown garb.
He was wielding a ck Ring Ruler, which had carvings depicting ferocious, wicked ghosts.
At this time, the Ring Ruler was glowing dimly. The wicked ghosts that were trapped within had expended most of their energy and suffered a lot of damage. This made their attacking power decrease sharply.
Meanwhile, the Liu Sisters seemed to be in optimal form. Since they were not hurt, they were able to fight the ck Magic Practitioners for a long time.
However, their cultivation level was too low. If the fight continued, they would lose without a doubt.
¡°Little Cheap ve, just because you¡¯ve removed the ve Mark from your skin, don¡¯t think for a minute that you¡¯ll be able to run away from me. If you return to my side obediently, I will spare your lives.¡± The middle-aged Scribe directed the ferocious ghosts to attack Liu Tian¡¯er as he threatened them with a gentle voice.
Unfortunately, Liu Tian¡¯er paid no heed to him.
Both of her eyes werepletely red, while her teeth were sharp. As her ck hair danced in the wind, her fingernails grew in size. After she transformed into a Living Corpsepletely, she attacked the two ck Magic Practitioners fiercely, intending to finish off her enemy.
Liu Mei¡¯er was fully focused on instructing Ba Wang Flower to break through the wall. She wanted to kill the fat old man so that she could go and help her younger sister.
¡°Wicked Patriarch, are you sure that these two girls are the female ves who ran away from you?¡± The fat old man asked while leering at the Liu Sisters.
¡°Even if they were burned into ashes, I¡¯d still recognize them with one look.¡± The middle-aged Scribe stared at the Liu Sisters lecherously.
If he had known that his two ythings would grow up to be so beautiful, he would have cast a curse on them to shackle their souls to him forever. He would have never given them the chance to escape.
¡°These girls are pretty good-looking. Would you ept a Rank Four Three Serenities Bone for them?¡± The fat old man had taken a liking to the Liu Sisters.
¡°I¡¯ll only let you have one of them. But let¡¯s take them down first then talk.¡± The middle-aged Scribe had to fight a Three-headed Rhinoceros in the illusion prior to this, so most of his energy had been depleted by the fight. Otherwise, Liu Tian¡¯er would be no match for him.
¡°Alright.¡± When the fat old man heard that the middle-aged Scribe was willing to give one of the Liu Sisters to him, he fought with greater enthusiasm.
Although his injuries were less severe than the middle-aged Scribe¡¯s wounds, he had held back his full fighting abilities earlier.
He plucked the three dark green leaves from the bamboo staff and threw them towards Liu Mei¡¯er.
The three leaves morphed into arge red and green midway in the air before falling on Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s head.
When Liu Mei¡¯er discovered that the old man had used his trump card, she bit her tongue without any hesitation and spit a mouthful of Blood Essence towards Ba Wang Flower.
Ba Wang Flower babbled as it waved its small hands. Its red Demonic Eyes shot a red beam towards therge immediately to stop it from moving forward.
¡°Not bad, not bad at all.¡± The longer the old man fought Liu Mei¡¯er, the more impressed he was with her. Although she was just at the sixth level of the Qi Refining Stage, she was already capable of blocking his Thousand Silk Net. He felt that she had great potential!
However, shecked experience. He could nurture her then!
The fat old man waved his bamboo staff again. The Thousand Silk Net glowed brighter before moving downwards to hold Liu Mei¡¯er down.
Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. She felt as if there was arge mountain pressing on her head, almost squashing her at any moment.
At this time, the middle-aged Scribe¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He turned around to the passageway on his left and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
Chapter 379
Chapter 379: Zi Shang Vents Out
After the voice of the middle-aged Scribe faded, several green-faced evil spirits flew towards the corner.
A leaf-shaped green light spouted out from the bamboo stick in the fat old man¡¯s hands and flew off together with the green-faced evil spirits.
With two bangs, the green-faced evil spirits and the leaf light were smashed into dust simultaneously.
Then, a young male seventh level Qi Refining Cultivator in a white robe walked out from the middle of the tunnel and looked at them emotionless. It was Yun Jiuge who was caught peeping.
¡°Senior!¡± Liu Mei¡¯er saw Yun Jiuge and immediately called out excitedly.
¡°Senior?¡± The middle-aged Scribe frowned.
It was very difficult for him, a Middle Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivator, to even enter this Labyrinth yet this young man, who was only at seventh level of Qi Refining, made it seem like it was a breeze. There must be something extraordinary about him.
Thinking back, when the Liu Sisters saw that young man, their reaction was akin to seeing their savior, which meant that they strongly believed in the young man¡¯s capabilities.
On that note, the middle-aged Scribe¡¯s heart rate quickened.
The sudden sense of danger made him turn around without hesitation as he changed into a light shadow and fled.
For a moment, the fat old man was surprised.
He knew the cunning Wicked Patriarch very well, and he must have realized that the young man was to be feared, therefore he ran away hastily.
The fat old man immediately kept the Thousand Silk Nets and wanted to escape, but it was toote.
A faint, gleaming gray hand pulled out his heart and squeezed it into mush.
Zi Shang had been in such a foul mood ever since heid eyes on the Devil Stone Statue, so he needed to vent his anger out but could not let Yun Jiuge know of it.
The fat old man had reached the end of his road and he could only count himself unlucky.
Zi Shang tossed the pureed meat directly onto Ba Wang Flower¡¯s face, and then tossed the fat old man¡¯s bamboo stick and Magic Bottomless Bag to Yun Jiuge.
Ba Wang Flower stuck out its long, small tongue in excitement and began to lick away the flesh and blood on its face, and its small hands cupped together to save every drop of blood dripping down its face.
Yun Jiuge felt a little nauseated at this sight. After collecting the spoils, she immediately moved away from the line of sight and asked Liu Mei¡¯er what happened after they entered the Secret Realm.
While Liu Mei¡¯er helped her younger sister get rid of the cold Yin Qi Spectral Aura, she exined what happened after they entered the site.
They chanced upon a brothel in the Illusion Realm.
In the illusion, there was a girl called Mei Xiang, and because she was not willing to entertain guests, she was almost beaten to death.
Mei Xiang was originally the only daughter of the town¡¯s teacher and led a sheltered life while growing up.
Unexpectedly, after the death of her parents, her aunt sold her off to a gambler at just five taels of silver.
The gambler beat and berated her. Not only did he sell their only son to other people, he also sold her off to the brothel to clear their debts.
The Liu Sisters destroyed the brothel, rescued Mei Xiang, and also properly settled the other feeble women in the brothel.
Then, they went to find the gambler husband, killed the monster in him and got the entry pass to help Mei Xiang get back her son.
Afterwards, they helped Mei Xiang set up a new home, taught her how to make tofu to make a living and helped sponsor her son to attend school.
In the end, they discovered the honest salesman next door liked Mei Xiang and with their help, they finally got married.
The Liu Sisters stayed on with Mei Xiang to help her tide through many problems, and waited till she had lived to a ripe old age and passed on peacefully with a house full of descendants before leaving the Illusion Realm.
The entry pass sent them directly to the Labyrinth.
¡°Well done!¡± Yun Jiuge gave a thumbs up to the Liu Sisters. To have apanied Mei Xiang for an entire lifetime was quite a feat requiring a lot of patience!
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, don¡¯t make fun of us.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er smiled bitterly. The sisters sympathized with Mei Xiang as they had simr fates, thus they wished happiness for her.
¡°By the way, that middle-aged Scribe was the Wicked Patriarch?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°Indeed.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er nodded her head solemnly.
Soon after they entered the Labyrinth, they located the position of the Wicked Patriarch.
To avoid him, the sisters went towards the opposite direction but unexpectedly, they still managed to bump into him.
¡°We met him once on our way to Zhong Province, and then we got rid of him with the help of Senior Wanli.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er had already released the Spectral Aura and her human form was restored. She grit her teeth while speaking of her enemy, and her face was distorted with hatred.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely get a chance for revenge.¡± The Wicked Patriarch rashly broke in here and sustained a lot of damages. Even without the help of Zi Shang, killing him would not be a problem.
¡°Mm.¡± The Liu Sisters nodded their heads assertively. As long as they could kill the Wicked Patriarch, everything would be worth it even if they did not find anything of value at the site.
Then, Zi Shang suddenly said, ¡°I know how to get out of this Labyrinth.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Yun Jiuge turned her head around immediately.
Upon seeing Zi Shang flick his finger, the Ba Wang Flower whichy on top of the fat old man¡¯s corpse as it gnawed, very quickly and tactfully dragged its food away.
On the floor where the fat old many, a red, round Amulet had mysteriously appeared.
¡°Killing people and taking lives is the condition for entry clearance.¡± Zi Shang took the red round Amulet into his hands from across the air and threw it to Yun Jiuge.
Upon careful inspection of the Amulet, Yun Jiuge noticed its surface was extremely smooth, and the fat old man¡¯s soul was desperately struggling inside.
¡°We can leave the Labyrinth after feeding this Amulet to this wall.¡± Zi Shang motioned Yun Jiuge to try it.
Yun Jiuge held the Amulet and carefully knocked it against the walls.
The blood-colored wall squirmed and countless ofrge bloody mouths appeared, desperately squeezing its way over to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge quickly backed away and after more than three steps back, the big bloody mouths disappeared. The surrounding wall then returned to its original appearance.
¡°Is this another trap? For example, with more killings, the wall will be a terrible monster?¡± The Liu Sisters asked nervously.
¡°Probably not.¡± Yun Jiuge trusted Zi Shang¡¯s deductions.
¡°But...¡± The Liu Sisters were still a little hesitant.
¡°As ck Magic Cultivators, if you can¡¯t do whatever you want and be too cautious, then what¡¯s the point of cultivating!¡± Zi Shang ruthlessly remarked. However, the Liu Sisters were inspired by his speech instead.
They¡¯d used negotiations to obtain the Illusion Realm¡¯s entry pass, preserved all of their strength and obtained a great advantage in the Labyrinth.
But if they still thought of pulling a fast one now like in the previous Illusion Realm, they would fall straight into the hands of the demons.
Cultivation was like a boat sailing against sea currents ¡ª one needed to charge forward at all obstacles in order to advance.
Seeing that the Liu Sisters were finally enlightened, Zi Shang turned around and left.
¡°Senior, is Senior Living Corpse unhappy!¡± Liu Tian¡¯er leaned over and quietly asked.
Senior Living Corpse seemed extremely ferocious today, which made it harder to get close.
¡°Who knows what problems he¡¯s got now!¡± Yun Jiuge could not figure out what Zi Shang was thinking either.
Liu Tian¡¯er and her elder sister looked at each other, not daring to speak another word.
The longer they interacted with Yun Jiuge, the more they felt that the thousand-year-old Living Corpse was incredibly weird.
Not only could it speak, it could also lecture people, throw tantrums and much more.
If it were not for the constant Death Qi on his body, the sisters would have never believed that he was a Living Corpse.
They could not figure out whether the Labyrinth was too big or if there were too few people around, but after walking for two hours, Yun Jiuge andpany did not see a single soul.
¡°Let¡¯s rest for awhile!¡± Yun Jiuge saw the beads of sweat on the Liu Sisters¡¯ foreheads and suggested that they rest.
¡°Alright.¡± The Liu Sisters¡¯ Cultivation level was much lower than Yun Jiuge, and they did not have any special physical training. After walking for so long, they were really tired, so they sat down to drink water and regte their breathing.
Yun Jiuge took a sip of water and realized that Zi Shang was lost in his thoughts again. She felt her anger rising.
At that moment, the Ba Wang Flower on Liu Mei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder suddenly jumped onto the ground as its red demonic pupils shone. It danced around like it had discovered something valuable.
Chapter 380
Chapter 380: Pies Falling from the Sky
¡°Ba Wang Flower has picked up the scent of blood.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er got up immediately.
Aftermunicating with Ba Wang Flower in a serious manner, she pointed to the passage on the left and said, ¡°In that direction.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er was shocked. After walking for so long, they finally came across an entry pass.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge also wanted to leave this damned ce quickly.
Ever since Zi Shang entered this Labyrinth, there seemed to be something wrong with him. He was so cold that she did not know him anymore.
Zi Shang¡¯s handsome face was expressionless as he entered the state of a Yin Corpse, trailing mncholily behind Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge and others turned through another two passages, and eventually the bloody smell became stronger.
Not far away, a man dressed in ck was covered in blood andy on the ground. His Life Energy was extremely weak, almost no different from a corpse.
Yun Jiuge gave Liu Mei¡¯er a look, as if saying ¡°You guys have struck it big!¡±
The Liu Sisters were ecstatic ¡ª this was as good as pies falling from the sky!
However, for precaution¡¯s sake the Liu Sisters did not go up rashly, instead directing Ba Wang Flower to walk over silently.
Ba Wang Flower drooled, drifting over with two feet floating above the ground and about to drag this fresh food into the corner for a big meal.
A ck cuss suddenly shot out from the male Cultivator¡¯s body.
It violently pierced through the body of Ba Wang Flower and then shot towards Yun Jiuge with a ck light shadow.
Yun Jiuge immediately summoned the Wicked de and five red lights were interwoven into a defensive which finally stopped the ck cuss.
Liu Mei¡¯er was aching deeply in distress and summoned Ba Wang Flower back.
She saw a big hole in Ba Wang Flower¡¯s stomach, and the just devoured essence of the fat old man¡¯s blood was flowing out discreetly. Fortunately, the brain core was fine.
Liu Mei¡¯er saw that Yun Jiuge could cope so she concentrated on transfusing her Spiritual Power to repair Ba Wang Flower¡¯s stomach skin.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s Wicked de and the ck cuss were fighting neck and neck.
Zi Shang did not make a move, but pensively looked at the male Cultivator in ck.
Then, he stretched and pointed with his fingertips, and a gust of death Qi flew towards the male corpse in ck.
The ck cuss flew back to protect its master instantly, and after dispersing the death Qi, a slender woman in white emerged from the tip of the sword. She carried the male Cultivator, turned and escaped.
¡°What was that just now?¡± Yun Jiuge inexplicably felt the woman in white was very dangerous.
¡°That¡¯s the Sword Spirit.¡± After Zi Shang finished speaking, he vanished again.
Yun Jiuge did not notice that Zi Shang was hiding.
She was just shocked and did not expect the Sword Spirit to look like this. Unfortunately, she did not get a clearer look of what she looked like.
Something didn¡¯t feel right, because she had an indescribable feeling that the ck cuss was somewhat familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before.
Yun Jiuge was recalling where she had seen the ck cuss when she saw the ck cussing back at a faster speed with the male Cultivator on its back.
Behind it came chaotic footsteps and excited shouts, ¡°Here, here!¡±
Yun Jiuge observed from afar and saw that the middle-aged swordsman who wanted to coborate with her back then was rushing over with three Zhong Provincial Alliance Cultivators.
The middle-aged swordsman saw Yun Jiuge and the others and he immediately stopped and smiled darkly as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to avoid the Blood Spirit Formation.¡±
¡°Well I didn¡¯t expect you toe with entry passes ¡ª one, two, three, four. An exact figure.¡± Yun Jiuge did not have any good impressions of these Zhong Province Alliance Cultivators who tricked ordinary Cultivators.
Since Zi Shang was here, they might as well just get rid of them since they were now face to face.
¡°Ha, how dare you three Qi Refining Disciples talk about getting rid of us.¡± The middle-aged Cultivatorughed hoarsely and pointed to the male Cultivator who was lying in the corner with the ck cuss, ¡°Your ally is already close to death because of us, what else can you actually do?¡±
¡°Ally?¡± Yun Jiuge was surprised for a moment, then she soon thought of a possibility ¡ª was the male corpse Wanli Mingxuan?
That¡¯s right, she finally recalled.
Back when the Puppet Yin Corpse was out of control and ran away, it chanced upon Wanli Mingxuan and this was the ck cuss that flew out on its own to stop their sneak attack.
¡°It really is Senior Wanli, he isn¡¯t dead yet.¡± The Liu Sisters finally recognized the person.
They could not be med for not recognizing Wanli Mingxuan at that time as his face was covered in blood as hey on the ground. It was really difficult to recognize him.
¡°We¡¯ve damaged this kid¡¯s heart arteries, so he¡¯s not far from death.¡±
¡°Just give me his cuss, and I¡¯ll not only let you live but also give you three entry passes.¡± In order to back his words up, the middle-aged swordsman took out three red and round Amulets, each with a spirit sealed inside. ¡°I want it.¡± Yun Jiuge was staring intensely at those amulets intently, because if there were three pieces, there would be enough even for Wanli Mingxuan.
¡°If you want it, then give me the cuss!¡± The middle-aged Cultivator smiled smugly and contemptuously.
The Zhong Provincial Alliance Cultivators had researched this Ruins for three years. They had made sufficient preparations upon entering and could pass through any levels, so the collection of amulets was smooth sailing.
That was, until they met Wanli Mingxuan. Although he was only in the Early Foundation Establishment Stage, he had extraordinary talent, to the point of even cultivating a Sword Spirit.
Three of their Middle Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivators were killed before they managed to severely injure him. But who knew that he would be rescued by the Sword Spirit at that critical moment.
This Sword Spirit was somewhat evil and he did not dare to try it hastily, so he took out the entry passes to persuade Yun Jiuge. He wanted to use them to capture the Sword Spirit.
¡°Alright then, take it!¡± Yun Jiuge pinched her fingers, and the Wicked de instantly turned into a blood-red long knife and thrust forward to cut the leftmost skinny Cultivator.
The Liu Sisters also spotted a tall, thin and elegant Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivator, and urged the Ba Wang Flower to pounce towards him.
The middle-aged Cultivator did not expect Yun Jiuge to actually make an attack, and he shouted in surprise and anger all at once, ¡°How dare you court death!¡±
He brought out his Blood Wind Sword to attack, but realized that a gray death Qi was being emitted somewhere and it stuck to his Blood Wind Sword as it thrust into the chest of hispanion.
Thepanion subconsciously released his magical weapon to defend himself, only to suffer the same fate of being steered by a gust of death Qi that thrust his weapon into the otherpanion¡¯s chest.
The middle-aged Cultivator stared with his eyes gaping and looked at hispanion. He could notprehend what was happening even when at hisst breath.
Zi Shang curled his fingers and confiscated both of their magical weapons, Magic Bottomless Bags and Entry Amulets. He then watched Yun Jiuge and the others fight.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s opponent, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, was a level higher than her in cultivation, but she fought him very skillfully. The Wicked de activated its Devouring Energy Bloodthirsty skill swiftly and incisively.
On the other hand, the weaker Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivator was exceedingly worried that hispanions died so precariously. His anxiety caused him to make continuous mistakes and soon he was quickly suppressed by Yun Jiuge.
The Liu Sisters were steadily fighting. Liu Tian¡¯er didn¡¯t even need to activate her own Nine Purgatories Body but only controlled the attacks of Ba Wang Flower together with her elder sister.
The Ba Wang Flower had digested the blood and flesh of a few Middle Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivators over this period so its body had stored up a lot of powers but failed to absorb them properly. Thus, in the beginning it was suppressed by the weak Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.
But as the fight went on, those powers were mobilized by the Dual Core and they flowed rapidly through the body. Finally, they transformed into a dense red light and the image of a lofty ape appeared behind.
Chapter 381
Chapter 381: Treasure in The Ruins: The Magic Cauldron
The Liu Sisters also realized that Ba Wang Flower was transforming and with great joy, they worked together more smoothly.
¡°Roar!¡± Ba Wang Flower¡¯s demonic eyes spotted its opponent¡¯s weakness. It opened its big mouth and sprayed out a red ray as thick as an arm¡¯s width and finally killed its opponent.
At the same time, Yun Jiuge¡¯s Wicked de also chopped off the opponent¡¯s head.
The Wicked de had developed a taste for chopping off human heads ever since they killed the lizard-like therianthrope¡¯s family. Yun Jiuge could not hold it back from its hobby.
The Wicked de sucked its prey dry satisfactorily and then flew backzily to Yun Jiuge¡¯s Magic Bottomless Bag.
Ba Wang Flower also began to feast without restraint.
Yun Jiuge turned to look at Wanli Mingxuan and wanted to offer a helping hand to check, but was afraid of the Sword Spirit going berserk.
Although the Sword Spirit was invisible, the little ck cuss was still hovering above Wanli Mingxuan in a defensive stance.
¡°What should I do?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang, who also liked to hide.
¡°This Sword Spirit has a sober consciousness, show her your goodwill and she will know.¡± Zi Shang had high regard for this Sword Spirit.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Yun Jiuge looked nervously at the ck cuss, trying to disy her kindness saying, ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Wanli Mingxuan, and he is very badly injured now. I need to check on his injuries in order to treat him, so could you let me through to take a look?¡±
The ck cuss did not move.
¡°He¡¯s bleeding and he needs stitches and medication.¡± Yun Jiuge took out the hemostatic powder, opened it and showed it to the ck cuss.
The little ck cuss actually flew over and circled around as if it recognized the hemostatic medicine. The pointy end of the de shook up and down as if nodding in agreement before making way.
Yun Jiuge slowly walked towards Wanli Mingxuan, one step at a time.
The ck cuss allowed Yun Jiuge to approach Wanli Mingxuan, but the sword tip was always facing her, as if ready to strike her if anything was to go wrong.
Yun Jiuge breathed a sigh of relief, then crouched down beside Wanli Mingxuan and examined him.
It turned out that there were big bloody wounds on his body, and he had lost a lot of blood. Some of the wounds were covered in cold Yin Spiritual Energy and still bleeding profusely. It was really incredible that he could hold on until now.
This cold Yin Spiritual Energy was the damage caused by the Blood-Sucking Evil weapon. This weapon was of a high grade and no ordinary medicinal pills could dispel its effects.
However, Yun Jiuge had the White Bone Monkey, and this guy absolutely loved to eat Yin Qi.
¡°Senior Sword Spirit, I¡¯m going to use the Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey to suck out the Yin Spiritual Energy in Wanli Mingxuan ¡ª otherwise there¡¯s no way to bandage the wound.¡± Yun Jiuge took the White Bone Monkey out and waved it in front of the ck cuss.
The ck cuss shook up and down as it nodded in agreement.
Yun Jiuge then woke the small White Bone Monkey up and asked it to start work.
The Soul Fire of the White Bone Monkey lit up faintly, and it looked very unhappy as it snapped its jaws.
It had been confined again for a long period of time in a little ck house, and wanting it to work in vain with no Yin Qi nor benefits was virtually impossible. Unless it was given two bottles of Yin Gathering Pills.
Yun Jiuge looked at the angry, determined White Bone Monkey with its green tendons pumping as it raised both of its little white paws and she finally yielded.
¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± She didn¡¯t have the time to bargain with this little haughty monkey now.
The White Bone Monkey ate the Yin Gathering Pills and then happily rocked its head and began to work.
The Yin Spiritual Energy on Wanli Mingxuan slowly disappeared as the White Bone Monkey sucked it away.
Yun Jiuge took out the Lightning Fire Needle and began to stitch up the wounds on his body, then injected pure Wood Spiritual Qi into him.
Wanli Mingxuan¡¯s pale face finally became ruddy and after consuming a bottle of Spiritual and Blood Revitalization pills, he finally woke up.
Wanli Mingxuan blinked a few times, then looked at Yun Jiuge and the Liu Sisters behind her. He was clueless as to where he was.
¡°Stop blinking, you¡¯re still alive.¡± Yun Jiuge pointed to the sharp little ck cuss behind her and said to Wanli Mingxuan, ¡°Can you put that away first?¡± That murderous intent was making her uneasy.
¡°Sorry, it means no harm. It¡¯s just very worried for me.¡± Wanli Mingxuan quickly apologized, then turned to the ck cuss and shouted ¡®Mother¡¯, and the small ck cuss flew back to him.
¡°Mother ...¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s mouth twitched and said, ¡°Your cuss¡¯s name is indeed unique!¡±
¡°That Sword Spirit... is my mother.¡± Wanli Mingxuan¡¯s face was still a little pale, and even sitting up on the ground seemed very difficult.
Yun Jiuge raised her eyebrows. Although she was a little curious, she did not continue probing Wanli Mingxuan¡¯s personal information, but instead asking, ¡°How did you get in here?¡±
¡°I killed my way in.¡± Wanli Mingxuanughed bitterly.
These outsider Foundation Establishment Cultivators were also tricked into the Formation, and almost became a sacrifice for opening the door.
It waster on that he proposed to everyone to detonate their fire-based magical weapons at the same time, which allowed them to break through the Formation and enter the ruins.
¡°Ah yes, I already know the treasure that this Secret Realm has ¡ª it¡¯s a Magic Cauldron that can refine all things in the world.¡± This was the news that Wanli Mingxuan had gotten from the soul of a Cultivator from the Zhong Province.
¡°Magic Cauldron?¡± Yun Jiuge immediately thought of the Green Bronze Cauldron that the ck fat rat sneaked away with ¡ª could it be that there was a connection between the two?
¡°That Magic Cauldron is in the inner hall, and we can gain entry as long as we pass the tests of the Ruins. But I¡¯ve heard that in addition to the group of Intermediate Foundation Establishment Cultivators, the Zhong Province has also sent in two Golden Core Cultivators who entered by suppressing their Cultivation,¡± Wanli Mingxuan said solemnly.
¡°Two Golden Core Cultivators?¡± Yun Jiuge shuddered deep within her heart.
Zi Shang¡¯s current cultivation level was almost simr to that of the Golden Core level so protecting her would not be a problem. But it would be difficult to also protect the Liu Sisters and the seriously injured Wanli Mingxuan.
The faces of the Liu Sisters also paled in an instant. Going against a Golden Core Cultivator was equivalent to climbing an insurmountable mountain for them.
They couldn¡¯t even build up the courage to challenge them.
¡°Can we still make it in time to leave the site now?¡± Liu Mei¡¯er asked nervously.
Originally, she still wanted to personally kill the Wicked Patriarch, but after much thought, it would be wiser to preserve her life.
¡°If you want to leave the site, you¡¯ll have to go to the inner hall.¡± Wanli Mingxuan shook his head. The once smiling, handsome face was now frowning in worry.
He originally thought that this was a small ruins site and thus would be a piece of cake to gain some profits based on his current cultivation level and equipment. But it was totally not what he expected.
In the Illusion Realm, he sessfully defeated the beasts but didn¡¯t expect to sh head-on with the Zhong Province¡¯s Cultivators upon entering the Labyrinth. He almost lost his life under their siege.
If he had not met Yun Jiuge in time, he would not have survived even while being protected by his mother.
¡°Let¡¯s leave the Labyrinth first. Its best that we rush to the inner hall and find a way to leave the ruins before two of the Golden Core Cultivators get here.¡± Yun Jiuge immediately made a decision.
¡°Good.¡± The Liu Sisters nodded their heads consecutively, as they had lost all interest in any treasure for now.
It was already considered a bountiful trip since Ba Wang Flower had consumed an abundance of Foundation Establishment Cultivators rich in Spiritual Energy while in Zhong Province.
Wanli Mingxuan also had noints as he was now seriously injured and thus ill-equipped topete for the treasures. It would be a miracle just to leave this ce alive.
Chapter 382
Chapter 382: Zi Shang¡¯s Archenemy
Yun Jiuge handed an entry pass each to the Liu Sisters and Wanli Mingxuan, then they fed the big mouths on the blood wall together.
After the blood-red wall ate the passes, it violently shook, and a red passageway appeared on the wall.
Yun Jiuge andpany entered one after another, and finally left the Labyrinth.
In the depths of the Labyrinth, an olddy who wore a grandmother¡¯s emerald Spirit Stone on her head, donned a magnificent cassock and walked with a Dragon Head Walking Stick was wandering around with a pretty, young girl.
The olddy¡¯s surname was Shi, and she was known as Mistress Shi in Zhong Province. She was an Early Golden Core Cultivator, and her granddaughter Yu Sha was already in Intermediate Foundation Establishment Cultivation.
¡°Grandma, we¡¯ve been walking for so long but haven¡¯t been able to meet up with Uncle Meng. Could something have happened?¡± Yu Sha¡¯s delicate and beautiful face was full of worry.
Grandma Shi had consumed the Restraining Cultivation Secret Medicine in order to enter the Ruins, and now that she was at the Advanced Foundation Establishment Stage, theck of help around them made things unsafe.
¡°Old Meng does things earnestly and won¡¯t get into trouble so easily. Besides, Old Devil Wan has also suppressed his Cultivation like me, thus he won¡¯t dare to randomly attack. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± The olddy steadily walked through the passage while holding onto the walking stick.
¡°An elder¡¯s words are wise indeed.¡± Yu Sha felt a little calmer, but suddenly realized there were violent waves of vibrations on the blood walls.
Old Lady Shi, who was calm a moment ago, now frowned while saying, ¡°Someone has entered the inner hall through the Labyrinth.¡±
¡°Could it be Old Devil Wan¡¯sckeys?¡± Yu Sha asked quickly.
¡°Possibly.¡± Old Lady Shi nodded her head. Those who could enter the Ruins at this time were only Old Devil Wan¡¯s people and her own.
¡°Should we speed up then? Otherwise, it¡¯ll be even more difficult if Old Devil Wan¡¯s people get the upper hand,¡± said Yu Sha nervously.
¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s the hurry.¡± The olddy patted her granddaughter¡¯s hand lovingly, and said in a nurturing tone, ¡°Even if you let him enter the inner hall early, the precious treasure is not so easily taken. How else would it remain here to this day?¡±
¡°We shall stick to n to search for Old Meng and the others, and then enter the inner hall together. This is the safest way.¡±
The same concern also arose at the other end of the Labyrinth.
A tall stout man with red hair also suspected Mistress Shi¡¯sckeys of entering the inner hall first.
He also kept the notion of finding his subordinates first and continued to wander in the Labyrinth.
Both the Golden Core Patriarchs were not in a hurry to leave the Labyrinth. Thus, Yun Jiuge and the others arrived in the inner hall safely, and quickly located the Teleportation Array to leave the Ruins under Zi Shang¡¯s guidance.
Because Zhong Province¡¯s Cultivators had not caught up with them yet, Yun Jiuge andpany were not in a rush to leave, instead thinking about profiteering a little more.
After walking around a little more, they stumbled upon arge hall.
Right before their very eyes was a red wilderness, and above their heads, a vast bluish dark night sky covered with huge fire clouds.
There were countless small stars hiding behind the fire clouds, exuding the unique glow of top-grade magical weapons.
However, the most striking thing was the huge precious cauldron in the middle of the starry sky. Its whole body was dark, and the fire clouds lingered around it, upying most of the night sky. There was no doubt that this was the Magic Cauldron.
¡°Is this the Magic Cauldron?¡± The Liu Sisters looked excitedly at the cauldron in the sky.
The precious treasures next to it must have been extraordinary items too, and if they were to just grab one, they would be rich.
Moreover, they¡¯d already determined the location of the Teleportation Array, so even if they were to grab one precious treasure before leaving, they didn¡¯t have to worry about those Golden Core geezers catching up with them.
Wanli Mingxuan looked longingly at the precious cauldron and he could not help but ask, ¡°Shall we go up to see?¡±
¡°Yes, even if we can¡¯t get it, it¡¯ll be good to just see it.¡± The Liu Sisters stared intensely at the starry sky, totally enchanted.
Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang, and to be honest, she was also a little tempted!
¡°Well, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable of even flying up there.¡± Zi Shang did notment any further and simply gave an aloof look.
¡°Whoever wants to go up, go by yourself. I¡¯ll be down here to protect you guys.¡± Yun Jiuge thought it was better not to take risk.
¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Wanli Mingxuan could not resist the temptation and released his little ck cuss and rode on it upwards.
Unexpectedly, after he flew two meters above the ground, a huge suction force broke out from the ground.
He fell off the sword with a bang.
The Liu Sisters, who also wanted to give it a try, originally had turned pale at this point.
If one were to fly to a higher altitude and then fall down, one would be human smithereens instantaneously.
¡°Forget it. It seems like I just don¡¯t have this destiny to be prosperous.¡± Wanli Mingxuan struggled to get up from the ground.
Although he didn¡¯t fall heavily, the pain was excruciating as he was already injured all over before this.
It was also this pain that made him wake up from the greedy fantasy of possessing the precious treasures.
¡°Senior Wanli is right, let¡¯s leave quickly lest the more we look at it, the more we lust for it.¡± The Liu Sisters reluctantly pulled their sight away from the scene and secretly regretteding here.
No pain would have been caused if one did not see, and there would not be any reluctance when one was to leave.
¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Yun Jiuge was incredibly open-minded. If something was meant to be hers then it would be hers, if it wasn¡¯t then there was no point fighting for it.
Because this small Teleportation Array could only teleport one person at a time, the first to go out was the Liu Sisters, followed by Wanli Mingxuan and then finally Yun Jiuge.
¡°After teleporting out, leave Zhong Province as fast as you can and return to the Yin Spiritual Mountains before we meet again.¡±
Before teleporting out, they made an agreement and then ced the Spirit Stone to activate the Teleportation Array.
The Liu Sisters and Wanli Mingxuan both left smoothly.
When Yun Jiuge was about to enter the Teleportation Array, she was held back by Zi Shang who said, ¡°We haven¡¯t retrieved our precious yet, where are you going?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Yun Jiuge was a little stunned.
From the start, Zi Shang had shown indifference towards the treasures in the ruins, and she thought she had lost all chances.
¡°Those people are too cumbersome.¡± Yun Jiuge was someone who ced a high value on loyalty and would never leave them behind, so he devised a way to send them away by using the Teleportation Array. Now that the cumbersome ¡®burden¡¯ was gone, it was now time to go all the way out to plunder.
¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Yun Jiuge asked excitedly.
Although she felt a little guilty towards the Liu Sisters and Wanli Mingxuan, they were in a way some sort of a hindrance.
¡°Seize the precious treasures and destroy the Ruins.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s gray eyes shed fiercely, and a burst of icy words spat out from his thin lips.
Yun Jiuge inexplicably shivered, carefully observing Zi Shang as she asked, ¡°Do you have any grudges against the owner of this Ruins?¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s eyes narrowed, his expression unfriendly.
¡°I guessed it.¡± With his face full of resentment, anyone could have guessed the situation easily.
Zi Shang looked Yun Jiuge up and down twice, as if he was confirming her statement.
¡°How did that guy provoke you?¡± Yun Jiuge couldn¡¯t help but dig deeper.
¡°Because he¡¯s despicable.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s expression was even colder.
Despicable? Yun Jiuge¡¯s mouth twitched, as it was a word to deeply ponder about.
¡°Enough with the talking already, let¡¯s go get our precious!¡± Since that guy created this Ruins, then it must be destroyed.
¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Yun Jiuge conceded with her utmost consent.
Chapter 383
Chapter 383: He¡¯s Your Lover From Your Past Life
Since they wanted to acquire the treasure, they had to hide their identities. Otherwise it would be troublesome if others discovered them.
Thus, Yun Jiuge dressed up as the Iron Tower Man whom Zi Shang killed. If discovered, it would cause a civil war in Zhong Province.
Once Zi Shang got his inspiration, a purple light shed on his body as he turned into a middle-aged schr holding a Ring Ruler covered with evil spirits.
It was the enemy of the Liu Sisters, the Wicked Patriarch!
¡°This is a good move.¡± Yun Jiuge gave a thumbs up.
Even if the Wicked Patriarch left the Ruins alive, he would definitely be hunted down to the ends of the world.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Shang had noticed that Yun Jiuge could not forget about the Wicked Patriarch all this while and tried to help her fulfil her wish.
However, for safety reasons, Zi Shang still put on a ck cloak and ced a high-grade Invisibility Talisman on Yun Jiuge, before leaving through the Teleportation Array and quietly returning to Empyreal Land.
Upon reaching Empyreal Land, they saw two groups of people standing in the middle.
To the left was Mistress Shi and her right-hand man while to the right was Old Devil Wan heading the group.
¡°Old Devil Wan, this precious hasn¡¯t even been taken down yet, and here we are fighting to our deaths. Won¡¯t this just benefit others?¡± The Dragon Head Walking Stick in Mistress Shi¡¯s hand emitted a ck mist which enveloped everyone in her group.
¡°What do you suggest then?¡± Old Devil Wan¡¯s red hair was dancing in the air as he held two fiery red rings in his hand that radiated with heat. Even his own people did not dare go close to him.
¡°Let¡¯s take turns taking this Magic Cauldron down first then decide.¡± Mistress Shi already had a n in mind.
¡°It belongs to whoever gets it then?¡± Old Devil Wan narrowed his faint-reddish eyes slightly.
¡°Whatever I say now, you won¡¯t believe it anyway, so let¡¯s get the Magic Cauldron down and whoever grabs it first will be the one who owns it.¡± Mistress Shi could not be bothered to y tricks since Old Devil Wan would not have believed anything she said.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait until the Magic Cauldrones down and then we¡¯ll see who gets the final say.¡± Old Devil Wan agreed with this approach.
All of them were old acquaintances, so even if they could note to a conclusive result after the fight in the Ruins, they could continue the fight outside of it. It was still better than everyone leaving empty-handed.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should go first!¡± Mistress Shimented as she took ten feet backwards with her people, giving Old Devil Wan ess to the entire wilderness.
Old Devil Wan did not hold back as he immediately got his Cultivators to set up a Defensive Barrier Formation. He patted on his Spiritual Beast Bag, then dozens of red shadows flew out and formed a variety of fire-like Spiritual Beasts uponnding on the ground.
The outermost circle was made up of twelve Lizards, the middle inner circle had six Firewire Snakes, and the innermost circle was a Fire Jade Spider.
With a fiery red body, white thin legs and clearly visible demonic patterns, the spider turned out to be a Rank Five Demonic Beast. It was close to achieving Golden Core Cultivation.
¡°Go.¡± Old Devil Wan ordered.
The Fire Jade Spider opened its mouth and ate up all of the sacrifices around it. Then it sprayed countless intertwining red and white light rays towards the domed sky.
The light rays fell on the Magic Cauldron and turned into a tough spiderweb which bound the Magic Cauldron firmly.
¡°Pull!¡± Old Devil Wan poured a bottle of fiery red Medicinal Pills into the Fire Jade Spider¡¯s mouth, and it started tugging at the web.
Waves of turbulence rocked the sky and the fire clouds cracked under the pressure, sending countless ck mes falling to the ground.
¡°Protect!¡± Old Devil Wan threw out a fiery red ring which turned into a red, glowing opening that protected everyone below while engulfing the ck mes from above.
The Fire Jade Spider retreated one step at a time as the huge Magic Cauldron shook violently and descended from the sky bit by bit.
¡°Grandmother.¡± Yu Sha became nervous.
Mistress Shi lifted a corner of her lips and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±
As soon as her words was spoken, the Fire Rain from the sky fell hard.
The capacity of the hole was limited and Old Devil Wan had no other choice but to throw out another ring.
The Fire Jade Spider was blood red all over, and it was experiencing more difficulty in retreating backwards as the red and white intertwining spiderweb was bounded tautly.
Old Devil Wan got very tense and nervous as he poured another bottle of Medicinal Pills into the mouth of the Fire Jade Spider, forcing it to continue its retreat.
The Fire Jade Spider took another few steps back, but the taut red and white spiderweb gave way and snapped suddenly. The Magic Cauldron returned to its original spot, now knocking down countless red mes.
The Fire Jade Spider wailed in pain andy motionless on the ground.
It suffered from a powerful bacsh which made its internal organs severely injured and it died instantaneously.
Old Devil Wan red at the Magic Cauldron, his face an ashen color.
This Fire Jade Spider was spawned using his secret technique, yet it still could not get the Magic Cauldron down.
¡°What a pity, just a little more left.¡± Mistress Shi shook her head with a sigh.
She sincerely hoped that Old Devil Wan could have brought down the Magic Cauldron. That way, she would have a better chance of snatching it.
Old Devil Wan did not utter a word. He took his own people back to the side and stared maliciously at Mistress Shi.
Mistress Shi guided her people and released two huge Heavenly Rainbow Silkworms. Although they were of Rank Four, they were more powerful than the Fire Jade Spider which just got roasted.
The Heavenly Rainbow Silkworms spouted two rays of light which entangled the Magic Cauldron, and with a pull, the Magic Cauldron was directly pulled out from the domed sky.
The entire Empyreal Land shook vigorously and countless Fire Rain fell wildly.
Mistress Shi and others could not resist it quickly enough and many became scorched by it.
¡°Old Devil Wan, if you continue looking on like this, then no one will ever get this Magic Cauldron.¡± Mistress Shi pretended to retract the Heavenly Rainbow Silkworms.
Old Devil Wan hesitated for a while, but finally decided that the Magic Cauldron was more important. He directed his men to offer a helping hand to Mistress Shi in resisting the Fire Rain.
Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge were quietlyying in ambush in one corner, waiting for the right time to strike.
At this moment, a young and tender voice called out to Yun Jiuge saying, ¡°Master, is that you? You¡¯ve finally found me.¡±
Master? Yun Jiuge originally thought it was the Treasure-hunting Scorpion, but the diction sound was too articte, very unlike the unrefined ent of the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
Just then, a buzz resounded within her brain, pulling her consciousness into darkness.
¡°Master.¡± A ck fat rat ran frantically towards her from a distance.
¡°Pipi Jam, where have you been?¡± Yun Jiuge was about to go up to wee him.
However, as Pipi Jam was running, he started to transform into a chubby, soft and cuddly baby which was about five years old.
This Cute Little Baby was very chubby with fine ck hair and white tender skin. It was wearing a fitting ck outfit. It looked extremely adorable but there were two short demonic horns on its head.
A Demonic n? Yun Jiuge was so terrified that she turned around and wanted to run away.
¡°Wawawa, please don¡¯t abandon me Master! I¡¯m not a demon.¡± The Cute Little Baby pounced onto Yun Jiuge¡¯s thighs, clinging onto dear life as he cried out, ¡°I¡¯m your Weapon Spirit!¡±
¡°Since when have I owned a Demonic Weapon Spirit.¡± Yun Jiuge stopped in her tracks as she said that.
Her tolerance level for babies had always been very high.
¡°Wawawa, I wasn¡¯t supposed to be a Demonic Weapon in the first ce, but that crazed Wan Sha cultivated me into a Demonic Weapon by force.¡± The Cute Little Baby continued to cry.
¡°Wait, who is this Wan Sha?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned, wondering where this person came from.
¡°Wan Sha is a big bad man.¡± Cute Little Baby pouted his red lips and said furiously, ¡°Even though he¡¯s your past lover, I still hate him ¡ª how dare he seal me in this damned ce! With great difficulty I managed to use a little consciousness to possess Pipi Jam to find you, but it¡¯s a pity that Pipi Jam is too weak tomunicate with you.¡±
¡°Wait, if you say that Wan Sha is my lover, then who is Zi Shang?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. The only person who had a thing with her at the moment was Zi Shang ¡ª how did this Wan Sha persone into the picture?
¡°Master Zi Shang is your guardian ¡ª in the words of the human race, it means he is your official spouse. Wan Sha is just your lover.¡± The little fe¡¯s words were so shocking that it blew Yun Jiuge away.
Chapter 384
Chapter 384: I Couldn¡¯t Have Been Such a Scumbag in My Past Life (1)
¡°Official spouse, lover ¡ª what nonsense are you talking about?¡± How dare it nder her reputation? It deserved to be beaten to death.¡±Official spouse, lover ¡ª what nonsense are you talking about?¡± How dare it nder her reputation? It deserved to be beaten to death.
¡°I¡¯m not bbering nonsense, it¡¯s the truth! When that perverted Wan Sha couldn¡¯t find you, he captured me and refined me into a demonic weapon. He said that Master would like me more this way! Boo-hoo, he must be lying! I¡¯m Master¡¯s personal handmade Medicinal Cauldron ¡ª how would it be possible for you to despise the original me?¡± Cute Little Baby mumbled as it started crying again.
Yun Jiuge was irked by Cute Little Baby¡¯s crying. Just as she was about to ask something more, a buzzing sound rang in her head suddenly, and she regainedplete consciousness.
¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± Zi Shang asked as he looked at Yun Jiuge, slightly worried.
¡°Nothing,¡± Yun Jiuge muttered. She was embarrassed to tell Zi Shang that she had somehow encountered a child iming that he was her official spouse. On top of that, she had a perverted lover.
Zi Shang looked at her lightly and did not probe further. Instead, he pointed outside and said, ¡°They¡¯re about to seed.¡±
They looked out only to see Fire Rain pouring down heavily with multi-colored Spiritual lights flickering.
Mistress Shi and Old Devil Wan each stood on one side, fully concentrating on controlling their Spiritual Beasts.
At that critical moment, Old Devil Wan released another Fire Jade Spider and pulled the Magic Cauldron down together with Mistress Shi.
The Magic Cauldron had beenpletely pulled out of the domed sky. Its colored design patterns were very simr to Yun Jiuge¡¯s Green Bronze Cauldron, but it looked slightly more sophisticated.
Yun Jiuge immediately set aside any thoughts of the inexplicable Cute Little Baby and got ready to attack.
The fake Ring Ruler that Zi Shang held in his hand gave out a faint glow and was pointing in the direction of Magic Cauldron.
At that very moment, the Magic Cauldron suddenly spewed out countless sparks, breaking free of its shackles as it spun around. Without a second thought, it dashed towards Yun Jiuge¡¯s direction.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the zing Green Bronze Cauldron. It dashed towards her in high spirits, looking as if it had found a treasure.
Zi Shang reached out and grabbed the Green Bronze Cauldron, but the residual sparks broke the Invisibility talisman on Yun Jiuge and even exposed Zi Shang¡¯s silhouette.
Yun Jiuge was about to break down. She had initially nned a sneak attack on them but was now exposed instead. Wouldn¡¯t they be a target now?
Mistress Shi, Old Devil Wan, and the others stared in shock at the two ck-robed men who suddenly appeared in the lighted corner.
¡°Magic Cauldron,¡± Yu Sha screamed.
A fierce glow shed across Mistress Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly, and she mmed the Dragon Head Walking Stick in her hand on the floor hard. A ck dragon¡¯s soul flew out, baring its teeth and ws as it pounced on Yun Jiuge.
Zi Shang threw out the Ring Ruler from his hand, igniting a cloud of purple mist to trap the ck dragon. It then lifted Yun Jiuge up into the Teleportation Array.
The ck dragon looked extremely terrified of the purple mist and scampered back into Mistress Shi¡¯s walking stick.
Mistress Shi was taken aback. The magical weapon she used was a real dragon, which was valiant, powerful, and unstoppable ¡ª how could it have been scared away by a mere purple mist?
¡°Put that thing down!¡± Old Devil Wan eximed as he threw out two red circles from his hand.
His rings had just absorbed a lot of Fire Rain and transformed into two ferocious dark red fireballs.
They were seething with heat waves that caused the surrounding air to be distorted.
Without even turning, Zi Shang threw two purple Spiritual Arrows at the dark red fireballs. The arrows burst into two arrays of purple mist that obstructed the attack.
Old Devil Wan was on the verge of going insane and used a finger gesture to detonate the two crimson balls.
The huge, violent, terrifying Qi waves made the entire inner hall tremble.
Zi Shang carried Yun Jiuge firmly in his arms as he deftly moved.
The powerful Qi wave broke through Zi Shang¡¯s protective purple mist, sending Yun Jiuge and him flying out.
¡°Zi Shang, are you alright!¡± asked Yun Jiuge. Although she was not hurt by the Qi waves, she was able to feel its formidable power.
Zi Shang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Without a word, he rushed into the Teleportation Array while hugging Yun Jiuge tightly.
Yun Jiuge ced the Spirit Stones as fast as she could, and the Teleportation Array suddenly lit up.
By the time Mistress Shi and Old Devil Wan led their people in pursuit, the Teleportation Array was already empty.
In a barren mountain fifty miles away from Zhong Province.
Yun Jiuge walked out of the Teleportation Array weakly.
Zi Shang followed behind her with his hands pinching the Magic Cauldron. Then he turned round to destroy the Teleportation Array.
¡°Is this the treasure of the Ruins?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she looked at the Green Bronze Cauldron in Zi Shang¡¯s hands.
¡°Yes,¡± replied Zi Shang. He nodded and then continued, ¡°There¡¯s a space inside for cultivating medicinal herbs. You can use it to cultivate herbs for removing your poison in the future.¡±
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.
The toxin of the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones in her body was like fetters on her. If she could remove this chain, her cultivation practice would speed up significantly.
How did Zi Shang know that there was such a space in this Magic Cauldron anyway?
¡°Acknowledge your Master!¡± Zi Shang bellowed as he threw the Green Bronze Cauldron to Yun Jiuge. There was no expression of joy on his handsome face but instead, some indifference.
Yun Jiuge hesitated and asked, ¡°Will this Magic Cauldron turn on me?¡±
¡°No, it won¡¯t hurt you,¡± answered Zi Shang. Although he seemed to be quite familiar with this Magic Cauldron, he didn¡¯t say much. He only wanted to get the acknowledging process over and done with.
¡°Alright then!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She thought of the Cute Little Baby she had encountered in the Ruins ¡ª maybe it could give her some answers.
She then bit her finger and dripped some blood onto the Green Bronze Cauldron.
The Magic Cauldron shed a light and impatiently acknowledged its Master sessfully.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s subconscious mind entered the Magic Cauldron, and whaty before her eyes was a vast field surrounded by a spiritual spring. Spiritual Energy was in abundance.
¡°Master, I knew you would definitely save me,¡± spoke a child¡¯s voice. Then, the long-horned Cute Little Baby appeared in front of Yun Jiuge.
¡°So, it is you,¡± Yun Jiuge muttered as she sulked. She did not have a very good impression of it.
¡°Master, I¡¯m your most loyal Weapon Spirit, how can you despise me,¡± Cute Little Baby mumbled, detecting Yun Jiuge¡¯s displeasure. It pulled a face and was again on the verge of crying.
¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore,¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She would get a terrible headache whenever she heard it crying. She quickly asked, ¡°Do you know Zi Shang?¡±
¡°Of course! I¡¯m just sealed, but not destroyed,¡± Cute Little Baby said with a frown.
¡°How do you know him?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°Of course, it¡¯s because Master knows him!¡± Cute Little Baby replied with its head tilted, showing a look of innocence.
¡°So, how do you know me then?¡± Yun Jiuge questioned. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because you¡¯re my Master!¡± Cute Little Baby said while blinking its eyes. Was it not natural to know one¡¯s Master?
¡°I don¡¯t know you at all, so how could I be your Master?¡± Yun Jiuge questioned. She suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her head as she wondered, ¡°Am I asking in the wrong way or is this Cute Little Baby a fool?¡±
¡°Master, you¡¯ve lost all your memories after being reincarnated, so it¡¯s normal not to recognize me at all now,¡± Cute Little Baby replied. Finally, something intrigued Yun Jiuge.
Chapter 385
Chapter 385: I Couldn¡¯t Have Been Such a Scumbag in my Past Life (2)
¡°Reincarnated? You mean I was your Master in my previous life?¡± Yun Jiuge continued to probe.
¡°Probably not the previous life!¡± Cute Little Baby counted its fingers and said with some uncertainty, ¡°It seems to have been 10,000 or maybe 5,000 years ago. It¡¯s been so long that I don¡¯t remember.¡±
¡°Things that happened tens of thousands of years ago...¡± Yun Jiuge couldn¡¯t even remember the things she had recently experienced, let alone the history in ancient times.
¡°Well, Master used to be very powerful ¡ª everyone was afraid of you.¡± Cute Little Baby was longingly reminiscing the past, then it touched the little ck horns on its head in dismay and said bitterly, ¡°Back in the time, Wan Sha surely wouldn¡¯t have dared to bully me like this.¡±
¡°Who the hell is this Wan Sha? Stop talking about being lovers and all ¡ª I want his specific information, identity, age, appearance and cultivation level.¡± Yun Jiuge recalled Zi Shang¡¯s pastment that the owner of the Ruins was his archenemy ¡ª could it be this Wan Sha?
¡°I can¡¯t disclose this information as Wan Sha has ced a ban on me. Unless you can unlock his ban?¡± Cute Little Baby looked pitifully at its extremely weak Master in front of it.
If it were not for that familiar scent and the pure taste of her blood, Cute Little Baby could not believe that its Master who was so invincible in the past could be in such a weak position now.
With a Qi Refining Level that was even weaker than ants ¡ª how pitiful this Master was!
¡°I¡¯ll ask Zi Shang then.¡± Yun Jiuge had developed the habit of finding Zi Shang whenever there was anything she was not sure of or did not understand.
¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t mention Wan Sha in front of Lord Zi Shang ¡ª he¡¯ll go berserk and kill people violently. He might not even let you off.¡± Cute Little Baby¡¯s face was petrified, face totally drained of blood as its hair stood on ends.
¡°How is that possible.¡± Zi Shang killing her? What a joke!
¡°Come on, which man would be willing to share his beloved woman with others? You¡¯re so weak now that Lord Zi Shang could easily strangle you with one finger ¡ª it¡¯s better that you avoid trouble.¡± Cute Little Baby was clearly disturbed and totally overwrought, its voice shrilly and sharp like a suffocating hen.
¡°I really had a thing with that Wan Sha before?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Cute Little Baby with suspicion. In her heart, Zi Shang was perfect and overbearing, strong and fierce. Which man could possibly surpass him and sessfully seduce her?
Cute Little Baby seemed agitated by Yun Jiuge¡¯s expressions and jumped around as it shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not only Wan Sha! Master, you had tonnes of lovers! Whether from the human race, demon race, orc race, spirit race or devil race ¡ª you were everywhere...¡±
¡°How is that possible?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes widened. Even if she was the Hehuan Sect¡¯s founding patriarch in her previous life, it was impossible that she had fooled around all over the world.
¡°But it¡¯s true! You were the strongest and most noble goddess in the Maind, and each race had to offer their most powerful and attractive male from their n to you as tribute.¡±
¡°Lord Zi Shang was the most powerful male of all races. You admired him the most, thus he was named your guardian.¡± Cute Little Baby rattled on radiantly, reminiscing the glorious deeds of its past Master while puffing up its little chest proudly.
Yun Jiuge was now sure that this Cute Little Baby must have acknowledged the wrong Master.
What goddess, lovers, male tributes ¡ª they all sounded like utter rubbish.
As far as Zi Shang¡¯s attitude was concerned, it felt more like she was his tribute instead.
Yun Jiuge was utterly disappointed with Cute Little Baby and decisively changed the subject by asking, ¡°I heard that in this space we can cultivate Spiritual Beings?¡±
¡°Well, Master, you liked Alchemy Pharmaceuticals the most in the past, so you specifically created a medicine garden. As long as there is enough Spiritual Energy, the growth of nts will be elerated.¡± Cute Little Baby nodded immediately.
¡°Later I¡¯ll bring over some Dark Ghost Flowers, and you¡¯ll help me nt them.¡± To dispel the thirdyer of toxins in Yun Jiuge¡¯s body, besides needing the Panic Grass, a hundred year old Dark Ghost Flower was also required.
¡°Sure.¡± Cute Little Baby patted its chest, indicating that it would not be a problem. Moreover, after being sealed for so long, it finally got the attention of its Master and wanted to perform well desperately.
¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Jiuge had been chatting for a long time but she still did not know the name of this Cute Little Baby!
¡°My name is Meng Wa, this is the name you personally bestowed on me.¡± Cute Little Baby pouted sadly as its Master had forgotten its name.
¡°Well okay!¡± Although the name seemed like her style, she would never admit that she was that licentious Master based on this alone.
¡°Lord Zi Shang is calling out to you, you¡¯d better quickly go out now! Remember, don¡¯t mention the name Wan Sha.¡± Cute Little Baby quickly reminded.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s expression remained neutral as her consciousness left the Magic Cauldron and returned to her.
Upon opening her eyes, she saw Zi Shang¡¯s face incredibly close to hers. He was observing her without even blinking his eyes, and she could feel his hot breath on her face.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Jiuge was startled and subconsciously stepped back.
Zi Shang quickly hugged her waist, stabilizing her before letting her go. Then he casually asked, ¡°You were in the Magic Cauldron for so long ¡ª what did you ask?¡±
¡°Just chatting with the Weapon Spirit inside.¡± Yun Jiuge thought of Cute Little Baby¡¯s advice and did not pursue the topic of Wan Sha. She tactfully said, ¡°That Weapon Spirit is quite chubby and adorable but s, I forgot to ask its name.¡±
Zi Shang gazed deeply at Yun Jiuge and said, ¡°It¡¯s called Meng Wa. Although its intellect is a little under developed, it¡¯s pretty loyal to you.¡±
Wow, Zi Shang actually knew that Weapon Spirit!
Yun Jiuge gave a forcedugh while saying, ¡°The name Meng Wa suits it quite well.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go now. There¡¯s more than one Teleportation Array at the Ruins and those two Golden Core Cultivators will escape, so let¡¯s quickly leave.¡± Zi Shang obviously did not want to discuss this issue and his beautiful face seemed a bit gloomy.
¡°Sure.¡± Yun Jiuge recalled Old Devil Wan¡¯s crazy reaction and agreed that they would not let them off so easily.
She walked over to Zi Shang but caught a faint bloody smell. She then quickly reached out to pull him as she asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Zi Shang reflexively avoided Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand.
Seeing the shock on Yun Jiuge¡¯s face, he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He just suddenly remembered some unpleasant things, and even though they happened a very long time ago, he still felt hurt whenever he thought about it.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s all good if you¡¯re fine then.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded wildly, not knowing how to react and look at Zi Shang.
Could it really be possible that what Cute Little Baby said was true? That in her previous life, she had really taken advantage of Zi Shang and collected countless lovers?
Even so, since that was in the previous life, he should have taught that scumbag a lesson with his abilities and not vent his anger on her in this life instead!
Yun Jiuge recalled seeing Zi Shang for the very first time. His erratic behavior was because he regarded her as his spouse from his previous life, so he made all kinds of advances such as teasing and gentle caresses.
Now that he had discovered the difference between the spouse of the past and the present her, he must have had regrets and lost his affection. Thus he acted so cold and unfeeling now.
Damn it, if one were to put it this way, wasn¡¯t she the one being yed by him then?
Chapter 386
Chapter 386: Get Undressed, Let¡¯s Talk
Deep in the Ruins, Old Devil Wan and Mistress Shi gawked hard at the Teleportation Array.
¡°Impossible ¡ª the Teleportation Array has already been destroyed by the people on the other side.¡± Yu Sha squatted down to check the Teleportation Array and shook her head.
¡°Did anyone get a clear look at the two people in ck?¡± Old Devil Wan said while gritting his teeth.
¡°It seems to be two middle-aged people. I¡¯ve seen that Ring Ruler before ¡ª it belongs to the Wicked Patriarch from the Yin Spiritual Mountains, an Intermediate Foundation Establishment Cultivator,¡± someone said immediately.
¡°Find him immediately once we get out.¡± Old Devil Wan desperately wanted to kill his way out.
Mistress Shi also gave the same instructions, then together with her granddaughter, Yu Sha, bade Old Devil Wan farewell and went their separate ways.
¡°Grandma, are we going to leave just like that?¡± Yu Sha was peeved. They had spent a lot of effort to open this Ruins and sacrificed a lot of men ¡ª it would really be a huge loss to return empty-handed.
Seeing that the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm was about to open, she was still hoping toy her hands on some treasures from here to defend herself!
¡°Silly girl. Though the Magic Cauldron is gone, there might still be other treasures. If everyone spreads out and searches carefully, there may be other gains.¡± With such arge Ruins, Mistress Shi believed that they would find other treasures.
¡°Then let¡¯s hurry and search for it, before Old Devil Wanys his hands on them before us again.¡± Yu Sha was an impatient person, and she took a few men along with her before separating from her grandmother.
She searched along the paths through the Ruins but found absolutely nothing. The empty Ruins seemed to have been swept clean by locusts, so deste to the point that it was chilling to the bones.
Yu Sha¡¯s pretty face flushed red, and she kept cursing the owner of the Ruins for being a poor and stingy scrooge.
At that moment, a deep, alluring voice rang in her ears saying, ¡°Come here,e here...¡±
Yu Sha fell into a trance and involuntarily followed the voice forward.
Walking through the long corridor, she finally arrived at a hidden dark room.
In the dark room stood a Devil Stone Statue of equal height.
It had sheep-like curled horns, ck curly hair like water nts and deep, dark, narrow eyes.
With seductive lips tightly squeezed together and a strong well-built physique covered in ck scales, the statue radiated a strong evil charm.
At that moment, a strange light shed across the eyes of the Devil Stone Statue. Yu Sha looked amiably at its alluring devilish eyes and walked towards him involuntarily.
The corners of the mouth of the Devil Stone Statue curled up and its expression was one of extreme devilish seduction.
When Yu Sha stood in front of the statue, it suddenly crumbled to pieces and was destroyed. A thick ck gas bolted into the spot between Yu Sha¡¯s eyebrows.
Yu Sha¡¯s body trembled and she could not help but close her eyes.
By the time she opened her eyes, her pupils were dark and bottomless like cidke waters while gleaming with devilish radiance.
¡°Goddess, after waiting for 5,000 years I¡¯ve finally found you again.¡± Yu Sha murmured to herself. Her ruddy lips formed a seductive evil smile and her beautiful and delicate face was covered in a cloud of ck light. Its mystical beauty made one shudder in fear.
Yun Jiuge was travelling hurriedly with Zi Shang at that time.
¡°Are you injured or in any difort?¡± Zi Shang looked at Yun Jiuge¡¯s listlessness, and couldn¡¯t help but show concern.
¡°If you¡¯re not even injured, then how could I be injured!¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s face was cold and she did not look at him.
Zi Shang knew Yun Jiuge was throwing a tantrum.
He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. The shock of the explosion earlier was nothing to me.¡±
¡°Since it¡¯s nothing, then why not you show me your body.¡± Yun Jiuge stopped in her tracks and challenged him with her persistent, bright eyes.
¡°Fine!¡± Zi Shang sumbed. Moreover it was already nightfall and about time to find a ce to settle down.
He found a remote cave, set up a simple Defensive Barrier, then offered his hand to Yun Jiuge for an examination.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s expression was solemn as she concentrated on reading Zi Shang¡¯s pulse. She immediately realized that his pulse was very chaotic. His body had obviously been subjected to a huge impact, yet he still dared to im that he was fine.
¡°Take off your clothes now.¡± Yun Jiuge pulled a long face, took out the Lightning Fire Needle and prepared to perform acupuncture on him.
Zi Shang did not move but just stared nkly at Yun Jiuge.
¡°What¡¯s the matter ¡ª are you afraid that I¡¯ll rape you?¡± Yun Jiuge raised her eyebrows flirtatiously. Although she still had a face of disguise, her overbearingness was in force. She would have done as she liked even if he were to object adamantly.
If things were as before, Zi Shang would have joined in the fun of teasing her once he detected Yun Jiuge trying to y rogue.
But now there was only silence as he took off his clothes, revealing a perfectly beautiful physique.
Reddish scars resembling potholes covered his entire back. That was the Fire Poison left behind by Old Devil Wan¡¯s ming Fire Ring.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s heart ached at this sight. After she performed acupuncture on Zi Shang, she transfused Spiritual Energy to him, intending to force the Fire Poison out.
But Zi Shang was now at Golden Core Stage and she was merely at Seventh Level of Qi Refining Stage. How pathetic.
Why was she so weak!
For the first time, Yun Jiuge felt totally defeated.
¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯m fine.¡± Zi Shang propped himself up slightly, turning his head tofort Yun Jiuge as his eyes glowed with gentleness.
¡°Who says I¡¯m sad? Lie down.¡± Yun Jiuge pressed Zi Shang down and continued to pierce him with needles as she instructed, ¡°Work your Spiritual Energy around the downward motion of my needles and then we can force the Fire Poison out of your body together.¡±
Zi Shang did not make a sound. The fact was that his physical body was extremely strong. Even without any special attention to it, the poison would be forced out eventually over time.
However, Yun Jiuge was clearly in a very foul mood and Zi Shang was smart enough to not continue provoking her. He started to work on his Spiritual Energy as she had asked.
Bit by bit, the reddish Fire Poison was forced out, dripping on the ground before immediately dissipating into a faint white smoke.
Yun Jiuge scowled as if she was angry with someone. Her application of the Lightning Fire Needle was swift and urate.
Two tender green leaves on her body also emitted a light green glow as they followed closely behind the Lightning Fire Needle with their repairing actions.
In less than an hour, Zi Shang expelled out all the Fire Poison.
His broad and masculine back was restored to its original state. The fair jade-like skin glowed moistly in the gentle light, enticing one to caress it.
Yun Jiuge knew how smooth and supple Zi Shang¡¯s skin was, just like top grade silk. It was simply a luxurious enjoyment just to touch it.
She reached out wanting to touch it, but heard Zi Shang ask dully, ¡°Is it done?¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s done.¡± Yun Jiuge recollected herself and somewhat spurned herself suddenly.
In the past, when Zi Shang weed her with open arms allowing her to touch him, she did not cherish it. Now, she was hankering after him when it was toote.
¡°Thank you.¡± Zi Shang got up and dressed himself. His gray hair dangled freely on his handsome face, along with a sense of alienation.
The Lightning Fire Needle in Yun Jiuge¡¯s hands paused in its tracks. She raised her head to look at him while saying begrudgingly, ¡°You¡¯ve never said ¡®Thank you¡¯ before.¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s face lowered and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know manners before, so please forgive me.¡±
¡°Forgive my ass, what the hell is wrong with you ¡ª you¡¯re being so entric! If you¡¯re dissatisfied with me in some way, just say it.¡± Yun Jiuge was fuming madly.
¡°I just think that I¡¯ve been too disrespectful to you in the past ¡ª my bad, sorry.¡± Zi Shang spoke emotionlessly. That grayish hair and grayish eyes of his made him look even more like an unfeeling Yin Corpse.
Chapter 387
Chapter 387: Let¡¯s Dual Cultivate after Making Up
Cut it out with the sorry!
Yun Jiuge almost snapped the Lightning Fire Needle in her hands. The pent up-anger in her could no longer be contained and she walked right up to Zi Shang, grabbing his cor as she said, ¡°I shall set the record straight right here, right now. The previous life is the previous life, this life is this life. Even if I did you wrong in my previous life, you can¡¯t ce it on me in this one.¡± She would not take the me for something she did not do anyway.
¡°Have you remembered everything?¡± Zi Shang looked nervous and his pupils had already turned purple.
¡°No, Cute Little Baby told me.¡± As soon as Yun Jiuge shook her head, she could hear the horrified screams of Cute Little Baby echoing in her head, ¡°Master, how could you betray me! I¡¯ll be killed by Lord Zi Shang.¡±
Yun Jiuge ignored that little ragged baby and red at Zi Shang, determined to straighten things out with him.
Zi Shang sighed. His faint purplish pupils looked straight at Yun Jiuge and he said seriously, ¡°You didn¡¯t do me any wrong ¡ª not before, and definitely not now.¡±
¡°Then why are you still acting so weird?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned. Could it be that Cute Little Baby had lied to her? Perhaps she was not such a scumbag at all in her previous life.
¡°Master, I didn¡¯t lie to you! You really had a lot of lovers.¡± Cute Little Baby continued to scream.
Shut up! Yun Jiuge yelled at that ragged Baby angrily, and it immediately went silent.
¡°It¡¯s because you were too powerful before, so I was afraid that you¡¯d hit me once you remembered things of the past. From today onwards, I¡¯ll earnestly be your obedient demon.¡± Zi Shang suddenly smiled, shing his signature seductive sly expression as before.
¡°Even if I don¡¯t recall anything from the past, I can still hit you now.¡± Yun Jiuge gave Zi Shang a forceful punch.
Zi Shang¡¯s handsome face cringed and pretended to be in a lot of pain.
¡°You can just keep on pretending then!¡± Yun Jiuge couldn¡¯t help but punch him again.
Zi Shang did not even resist. His ruddy lips held an indulgent smile and his eyes were very gentle yet with a trace of mncholy, as if looking at something through her.
Yun Jiuge felt uneasy even though she wished to hammer him to death.
But to hammer him to death was too difficult. So Yun Jiuge thought for a while, then cupped Zi Shang¡¯s face in her hands while dering resolutely, ¡°No matter how I was like in the previous life, if you don¡¯t abandon me in this life, I too will stay by your side and till death do us part.¡±
Zi Shang was totally taken aback and he gazed deeply into Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes, as if wanting to examine her heart.
Yun Jiuge did not bother hiding.
From the moment she crossed over and entered this body, Zi Shang had been with her all this while ¡ª protecting her, teaching her cultivation, and most of all, looking out for her.
Even though Zi Shang could be vile at times till one really wished to kill him, most of the time he was still very reliable.
Yun Jiuge did not know if this was love. She only knew that she hated Zi Shang looking at others through her. Even if it was her from her previous life, it would also be unforgivable.
She wanted to monopolize this detestable male demon, from his body to his very soul.
¡°Well, if you don¡¯t despise or abandon me, I pledge my life to you till death do us part.¡± Zi Shang nodded. His eyes were smiling and his handsome face glowed as brightly as peach blossoms, like a wisp of spring breeze that blew into Yun Jiuge¡¯s heart.
Feeling relieved, Yun Jiuge suddenly felt extremely worn out and could not open her eyes any longer.
She slowlyy down beside Zi Shang, yawning as she said, ¡°Remember your own words ¡ª in future, you¡¯re not allowed to think about others except for me, not even those in my past life.¡± Her voice trailed off towards the end, sounding very shallow and she drifted off to sleep after.
Zi Shang carefully embraced Yun Jiuge in his arms and his palms brushed across her face lightly, revealing her true looks.
Beautiful and delicate facial features along with a cherubic disposition ¡ª she looked very simr to how she was in the past life.
This woman¡¯s memory had not yet awakened but deep within her, she was still as domineering as before, like a zing fire that could burn one instantly. He still could not reject her.
But wait, the two were still very different.
She was the only goddess in the world in the past life, with supernatural powers and an overbearing and ruthless stance. All beings were seen as insignificant and no one could stir her cold heart.
The present Yun Jiuge however, was weak, stubborn and a little silly. She was a bit of a softhearted person and a loyal friend. Any benefactors would definitely have a ce in her heart.
¡°No matter what you look like, I¡¯ll still love you forever!¡± Zi Shang pressed his ruddy thin lips lightly on Yun Jiuge¡¯s clean forehead, a resolute glow lighting up in his eyes.
He had exhausted all his fortunes so that he could be the first to find her before everyone else. He would never give her up to anyone in this life!
Yun Jiuge woke up feeling very refreshed.
As soon as she looked up, Zi Shang gently nted a kiss on her lips and said, ¡°Good morning!¡±
¡°Morning!¡± Yun Jiuge wrapped her arms around Zi Shang¡¯s neck and kissed him back passionately.
After all the awkwardness from the previous cold war, she especially cherished Zi Shang¡¯s affection now.
¡°Come, let¡¯s Dual Cultivate!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s fingers undid Yun Jiuge¡¯s shirt nimbly as it slid off her smooth skin.
Yun Jiuge was also very passionate. She had been pining for Zi Shang¡¯s sturdy physique as she hadn¡¯t touched him for a long time ¡ª she was really missing it.
Both of them spontaneously matched each other in enthusiasm. Even though they were in an ordinary position, the effects of Dual Cultivation this timepared to previous ones were more smooth and fervent.
Although Zi Shang could not achieve his release at the end, their spiritual union was iparably satisfying as they werepletely immersed in the intertwining of spirit and flesh.
Afterpleting a fulfilling, hearty session of Dual Cultivation, Yun Jiuge realized that she had advanced in cultivation. She was now at the Eighth Level Qi Refining Stage.
¡°When you¡¯ve gotten rid of the poison in your Elixir Field, you¡¯ll advance even faster in the future.¡± Zi Shang reached out and patted Yun Jiuge¡¯s t stomach.
Previously he was not very enthusiastic about Yun Jiuge¡¯s detoxification.
Because he was worried that Yun Jiuge would break the cognitive seal in her mind after she leveled up her cultivation.
And whether she would abandon him again once she remembered everything in the past.
But for now he was willing to believe in Yun Jiuge. Once the poison in her body waspletely cleared, he must have a child with her, so that she couldpletely belong to him.
¡°Oh, by the way, the Dark Netherworld Herbs in the Magic Cauldron have fully grown, and now we¡¯re just waiting for the Liu Sisters¡¯ Panic Grass.¡± Yun Jiuge gave Cute Little Baby a batch of Spirit Stones and quickly ripened three stalks of the hundred-year-old Dark Netherworld Herbs.
Based on some time calctions, the Panic Grass should have been maturing soon.
It would have been better if the poison in her body was purged out faster because there was still the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm at the Yin Corpse Sect awaiting her.
¡°Let¡¯s go get it from them then.¡± Zi Shang hugged Yun Jiuge and dressed her.
Ever since the two bared their hearts to one another, Zi Shang¡¯s attitude towards her changed drastically. He was more intimate and doting now and loved to take care of her, even going to the extent of personally doing simple things like dressing her up.
Seeing him so happy, Yun Jiuge let him have his way. She was happy to take it easy too.
After dressing up, she took out the Communication Talisman and discovered that the Liu Sisters and Wanli Mingxuan had circted a lot of news to her. They had also been inquiring about her safety.
Yun Jiuge first sent back a message to the Liu Sisters asking about their whereabouts.
The Liu Sisters replied very quickly, stating that they were in a mall in Zuo Province.
Chapter 388
Chapter 388: Exposing Adultery Together
Zuo Province Mall was not far from where Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang were, so it only took them two hours to reach there.
After Yun Jiuge and the Liu Sisters had decided on a ce to meet up, Zi Shang remained invisible by her side.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine.¡± The Liu Sisters were very excited to see Yun Jiuge.
After they left the Teleportation Array, they had been waiting nearby.
But after waiting for an entire day and night, Yun Jiuge had yet to appear, so they thought something had happened to her.
¡°I came out right behind you but waster dyed by some matters. I apologize for making you guys worry.¡± Yun Jiuge chuckled.
She contemted how to exin herte arrival as she did not want the Liu Sisters to guess that she was fighting for treasure in the Ruins. Nobody knew that the Teleportation Array had several exits, making the three of them appear in different ces.
¡°It¡¯s alright as long as you¡¯re fine.¡± The Liu Sisters shook their head continuously.
¡°How¡¯s the cultivation of the Panic Grass going.¡± Yun Jiuge asked Liu Tian¡¯er.
¡°It seems to have matured.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er took the small flower pot out of the Magic Bottomless Bag.
She only saw that the soil inside had turned dark ck and the Panic Grass in the middle no longer had a horrified little face. Instead, it had aplete body, even like Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s Nine Purgatories Body.
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a Panic Grass in my entire life. What does Senior intend to do with it?¡± Liu Tian¡¯er was very curious and wanted to try its screaming skills.
But when she recalled that this baby belonged to Yun Jiuge, she did not dare to touch it.
If she broke it, there was no way for her topensate Yun Jiuge.
¡°I n on using it to expel a poison.¡± Yun Jiuge only spoke half the truth.
In reality, after this strain of Panic Grass had absorbed Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s Nine Purgatories Body, it could be used to nurture a Grass Yin Corpse.
Since Zi Shang was a faux Yin Corpse, the techniques that Yun Jiuge learnt at Yin Corpse Sect could not be used on him.
Zi Shang had to think of ways to ovee the fact that Yun Jiuge did not like corpses. Eventually he came up with this method of using Panic Grass to cultivate Yin Corpses.
Although it took a little longer, if one could cultivate sessfully, the Grass Yin Corpse would be even more powerful than a Living Corpse.
¡°I see.¡± Liu Tian¡¯er did not doubt him. After all, Yun Jiuge¡¯s poisoned face was well-known in the Yin Corpse Sect. Since Yin Spiritual Practitioners could not cure it, it seemed normal to use slightly more unusual herbs.
¡°Since your entire Nine Purgatories Body has been used to feed my Panic Grass, the both of you should take this cultivation technique and practice it. I don¡¯t have anything else to offer you!¡± Yun Jiuge gave the Liu Sisters a book titled ¡®Double Trouble¡¯.
This Skill Book was the most suitable cultivation practice for twins who were telepathically synced. Not only would they be able to achieve twice the results with half the efforts, they would also master powerfulbined attacking skills.
The Liu Sisters were ecstatic to receive this Skill Book.
Liu Tian¡¯er was especially so. After losing her Nine Purgatories Body, she had always felt insecure and was afraid of burdening her older sister. This Skill Book was indeed her saving grace.
¡°What are your ns next?¡± Yun Jiuge asked the Liu Sisters.
¡°We n to find a ce to have a Spiritual Retreat and wait until Ba Wang Flower upgrades to another level.¡± The Liu Sisters had been discussing this matter for several days.
The turn of events at the Ruins made them fully aware of their inadequacies. Everywhere they went, they would be nothing without sheer strength.
If Yun Jiuge had not protected them, they would have perished inside the Ruins.
¡°Having a Spiritual Retreat is good, you can avoid some harsh times as well.¡± Back then when Zi Shang seized the treasure, he looked like the Wicked Patriarch.
By the time the people in Zhong Province were sent out to find the Wicked Patriarch, Yun Jiuge was worried that the two sisters would be implicated as well.
¡°I heard Senior Wanli saying that Zhong Province is in chaos now, and that it¡¯ll be best to stay as far away as possible.¡± Liu Mei¡¯er nodded.
Just then, Liu Tian¡¯er suddenly recalled something and asked, ¡°By the way, Senior Yun Jiu, did you know Senior Wanli is the young master of Wan Bao Building?¡±
¡°So he¡¯s the young master of Wan Bao Building! I was wondering how a Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivator like him could have such an eye-catching and suave image. He even had a Sword Spirit.¡± Yun Jiuge suddenly realized as she thought to herself.
¡°Senior Wanli is in Zuo Province Mall right now. Senior Yun Jiu, you should approach him for a ck card so that in future you can get a 30 percent discount for anything you buy at Wan Bao Building.¡± The Liu Sisters immediately made him give them ck cards the moment they discovered his identity.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find him now.¡± Yun Jiuge bid goodbye to the Liu Sisters and then headed towards Zuo Province Mall.
However, she was not in a hurry to find Wanli Mingxuan so she dragged Zi Shang along and started wandering around the mall. She wanted to see if there were any suitable Spiritual Herb seeds that could be nted in the Magic Cauldron.
The space inside the Magic Cauldron had been opened but there were still very few items inside, so a big haul was in order.
Zi Shang was invisible as he followed Yun Jiuge around, yet he still held her hand as they went shopping.
He felt that such behavior was a little corny, but since Yun Jiuge liked it, Zi Shang went along with it.
Yun Jiuge felt that holding Zi Shang¡¯s hand while shopping was an incredibly romantic act. Walking around became even more enjoyable, and buying things became secondary.
When they passed by a small stall, Zi Shang suddenly pulled her back and transmitted a message, ¡°That couple two hundred miles in front of us on the left are Jin Chuan and Si Youyue.¡±
¡°Jin Chuan and Si Youyue?¡± Yun Jiuge opened her eyes wide at the two strange figures in disbelief.
It was an old man and a charming granddaughter. If it weren¡¯t for Zi Shang¡¯s warning, she would have never recognized them.
¡°What are those two doing over here?¡± When Yun Jiuge was at the Yin Corpse Sect, she had already suspected their rtionship.
It was a pity that Jin Chuan had covered it up so well that she never got to ask about Si Youyue again and thus could not find anything interesting.
¡°Let¡¯s follow them and see.¡± Zi Shang instructed in a light tone.
Jin Chuan and Si Youyue were of low status in the Yin Corpse Sect. If one couldy their hands on some valuable information to hold against them, it would greatly benefit Yun Jiuge¡¯s status in the Yin Corpse Sect.
Yun Jiuge thought the same, so she dragged Zi Shang along and stealthily followed behind the couple.
Jin Chuan and Si Youyue were very vignt.
The couple circled the mall, only leaving the mall quietly when it was nightfall and they walked to the outskirts.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang quietly followed them from behind and finally arrived at a run-down temple 200 miles away.
At this time, a Defensive Prohibition Spell had already been set around the temple, while many other spells could be seen glowing inside.
¡°That¡¯s Ziyun Sect¡¯s Magic Talismans.¡± Zi Shang whispered to Yun Jiuge.
During a past massacre of the Bloodthirsty Sect, Yun Jiuge and he had interacted with the elite disciples of the Ziyun Sect for awhile. He knew their Magic Talismans well.
¡°It was already sote into the night ¡ª what did Jin Chuan and Si Youyue want to do bying here to see the Ziyun Sect disciples?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned. The Yin Corpse Sect and the Ziyun Sect were archenemies after all!
¡°We¡¯ll find out soon enough once we get over there.¡± Zi Shang grabbed Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand and quietly pulled her to the top of the run-down temple.
The rays of those Magic Talismans could not obstruct Zi Shang¡¯s destructive demonic powers.
He stretched his finger and poked a small round hole through the roof where he could clearly see what was happening inside.
Yun Jiuge looked through the round hole as she held onto Zi Shang and she was taken aback.
Chapter 389
Chapter 389: How Did They Get Together
¡°What do you see?¡± asked Zi Shang. He looked at Yun Jiuge¡¯s big round eyes and could not help tugging her ears.
¡°Help me see if that man is Nangong Li.¡± Yun Jiuge pointed to the small round hole. She was worried that she had saw wrongly.
¡°It¡¯s him. He¡¯s already at the Middle Foundation Establishment Stage,¡± said Zi Shang who recognized him at a nce.
When they swept the Bloodthirsty Sect together previously, Nangong Li had just perfected his Qi Refining Stage. Unexpectedly, his Cultivation had advanced so quickly.
¡°How did they get together?¡± These three people ¡ª Jin Chuan, Si Youyue and Nangong Li ¡ª they did not seem to get along!
¡°Keep watching and you¡¯ll know.¡± Zi Shang embraced Yun Jiuge and began to watch the show.
Inside the dpidated temple, Nangong Li was d in ck and his handsome face had a cold expression. He appeared as if he was barring strangers from entering.
Jin Chuan and Si Youyue stood in front of him, cupped their hands in greeting and said at the same time, ¡°Your subordinates arete. Please forgive us, Young Master.¡±
¡°Not an issue,¡± Nangong Li said indifferently. Then he looked to Si Youyue and asked, ¡°Have you regained your memory?¡±
Si Youyue immediately knelt down on one knee and said to Nangong Li guiltily, ¡°Your subordinate is useless. Before I reached the Yin Corpse Sect, I was plotted against and lost my memory. It almost ruined Young Master¡¯s n. Fortunately, Big Brother Jin Chuan helped me restore my memory in time. I ept my punishment.¡±
Yun Jiuge was startled when she heard this. She did not expect Si Youyue and Jin Chuan to be Ziyun Sect followers. No wonder Jin Chuan saved Si Youyue.
¡°You didn¡¯t do it on purpose anyway. Fortunately, some good came out of the setback and you sessfully infiltrated the Yin Corpse Sect. Since you¡¯ve been in the Yin Corpse Sect for so long, have you located my Aunt¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Nangong Li asked.
¡°It¡¯s now been confirmed that Miss Yue is likely hidden in the Forbidden Grounds by Qiu Sen,¡± Si Youyue carefully replied.
Upon hearing this, Yun Jiuge thought of the young girl with the Core Formation that she saw in Qiu Sen¡¯s Forbidden Grounds. Was it possible that she was Nangong Li¡¯s Aunt?
¡°So my aunt is still alive?¡± Nangong Li¡¯s cool and handsome face could not help revealing a nervous expression.
¡°Your subordinate cannot confirm this.¡± Si Youyue shook her head hesitantly before speaking, ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that Qiu Sen has been looking for a certain Secret Realm¡¯s treasure map for years.¡±
¡°A Secret Realm¡¯s treasure map,¡± said Nangong Li as a ferocious look shed across his eyes. He added, ¡°My Aunt went missing when she discovered a Secret Realm.¡±
¡°In that case, it seems that this Secret Realm¡¯s treasure map has something to do with Miss Yue,¡± said Si Youyue.
¡°If only I could catch Qiu Sen and interrogate him properly,¡± Nangong Li said with gritted teeth.
¡°Young Master, Qiu Sen has been concentrating on refining the Yin Corpse these years. Although his Cultivation has not been fully restored, he has honed a lot of Monkey Corpse Soldiers. I¡¯m afraid he will not be so easy to deal with,¡± Si Youyue hurriedly advised.
¡°Yes, Young Master. Since we¡¯ve endured all these years, we cannot be hasty,¡± added Jin Chuan in unison.
¡°I understand. Continue to investigate then, especially the matter of the Secret Realm¡¯s treasure map. You must get to the bottom of it,¡± said Nangong Li, quickly regaining his cold appearance.
¡°I heard that this treasure map has been divided into several sections. There is one section inside the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. From what I gather from Qiu Sen¡¯s intentions, he wants to get his hands on that treasure map at all costs,¡± said Si Youyue who had heard the news from Jin Yuanwei.
¡°The Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm?¡± said Nangong Li. A sharp glint shed in his eyes and he instructed Jin Chuan and Si Youyue, ¡°Since Qiu Sen wants it, you should help him. Inform me again when all sections of the treasure map are collected.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Jin Chuan and Si Youyue replied as they nodded at the same time. Then they left the dpidated temple.
After remaining where he was for a moment, Nangong Li took a ck Medicinal Pill from the Magical Bottomless Bag and put it in his mouth.
Next, his body shook and his height suddenly increased by four inches. The muscles on his face repeatedly rippled till he ultimately transformed into the appearance of Wanli Mingxuan.
F**k! Yun Jiuge watched Nangong Li¡¯s major transformation and was stupefied. This was even more shocking than finding out that Jin Chuan and Si Youyue were spies from Ziyun Sect.
She had interacted with Nangong Li before and knew that he was a reserved, astute man. He was theplete opposite of the boisterous Wanli Mingxuan who had a devil-may-care attitude.
This was a man who could y two roles and do it so seamlessly. That required fine performing skills!
She was still pondering this when she saw Nangong Li twist his head and crack a grin. Then he went out with a devil-may-care attitude.
Although there was no one around, he naturally maintained Wanli Mingxuan¡¯s appearance without seeming contrived.
¡°This man¡¯s soul is very strange,¡± Zi Shang said softly in Yun Jiuge¡¯s ear. ¡°There are two people in his body.¡±
¡°Could it be that Wanli Mingxuan¡¯s soul has been possessed by Nangong Li?¡± Yun Jiuge hurriedly asked.
¡°It¡¯s not a soul possession. The energies of these two souls are exactly the same, a little like a pair of twins but yet not.¡± Zi Shang did not know how to fully exin the situation.
Yun Jiuge pondered for a while and could only use the notion of ¡®split personality¡¯ to exin it.
However, as the Young Master of Ziyun Sect and Wanbao Building, Nangong Li was still able to be the Inner Disciple of ck Fiend Sect. It remained a mystery how he allowed the Spiritual Practitioner and ck Magic Practitioner to coexist.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s situation seemed very simr to Nangong Li. But if it had not been for the destroying of her Elixir Field and disappearance of her Cultivation, she would not have been able to begin her Cultivation in the Outer Region of Yin Corpse Sect. After all, Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu were not blind.
Nheless, Yun Jiuge was more concerned about the treasure map in Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. It was likely thest section and she had to get her hands on it.
Nangong Li wanted to save his Aunt while Yun Jiuge wanted the treasure map. The two of them could potentially join forces to deal with Qiu Sen.
But it was not wise to bring this up without careful consideration. She¡¯d better sound him out first.
Yun Jiuge sent a Communication Talisman to Wanli Mingxuan that very morning, stating that she was in Zuo Province.
Wanli Mingxuan immediately replied, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle find you.¡±
¡°No need for that, I¡¯ll head to Wanbao Building to find you instead. I heard that you arranged a ck card for the Liu Sisters. Don¡¯t leave me out!¡± Yun Jiuge used a yful tone in her reply.
¡°No problem, I look forward to Junior Yun Jiu¡¯s arrival at any time.¡± Wanli Mingxuan could not wait to arrange a meeting with Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge went to Wanbao Building and the moment the shopkeeper saw her, he immediately weed her into the tearoom.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, I waited for you in that Teleportation Array for a long time. I was afraid that you¡¯d met with a mishap.¡± Wanli Mingxuan poured a cup of tea for her.
¡°I was fine. It¡¯s just that the location where I was teleported to was a little farther away from you.¡± Yun Jiuge brought out the superficial act that she used on the Liu Sisters.
¡°Do you know that Zhong Province is in a mess now? I heard that the Magic Cauldron in the Ruins was robbed by two male Cultivators. Mistress Shi and Old Devil Wan are furious. They¡¯re looking for the two men everywhere!¡± Wanli Mingxuan¡¯s eyes had an inquisitive look. After all, Yun Jiuge was thest toe out. Perhaps she knew something.
¡°Any idea who the two male Cultivators are?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up, adopting an interested look
Chapter 390
Chapter 390: Wan Sha Appears in The Flesh
¡®The news has not been released yet,¡± said Wanli Mingxuan. He had actually already gotten some news, apparently saying that one of them was a Wicked Patriarch. However, he had spent a lot of money to obtain such valuable information ¡ª he could not possibly give this away so easily with his glib talk, even if it were his benefactor. Rules were rules!
¡°That¡¯s a pity,¡± said Yun Jiuge, putting on a pained look as if missing the chance to rob the Magic Cauldron.
¡°If Junior Yun Jiu really wants to know, I can help you make some inquiries,¡± said Wanli Mingxuan, seeing that her appearance seemed genuine. He was willing to divulge some information to her, but at a price.
¡°No need for that. I¡¯m not in the mood to pursue this matter right now.¡± Yun Jiuge put down the teacup in her hand and looked directly at Wanli Mingxuan saying, ¡°In fact, I came this time to ask if Senior Wanli has ever heard of the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm?¡±
¡°The Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm only opens once every 100 years. Every Devilish Sect and ck Magic Sect will send their Elite Disciples to raid the Fiendish Corpse to collect the Fiendish Pearls. But you¡¯re still at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage, so it won¡¯t be your turn to go!¡± Wanli Mingxuan¡¯s expression was calm. There was nothing unusual.
¡°It¡¯s reasonable to say that I shouldn¡¯t go. But I can¡¯t defy Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu if they nominate me to go!¡± Yun Jiuge smiled bitterly.
¡°Clearly, they want to give you a hard time!¡± Wanli Mingxuan¡¯s face was full of sympathy.
Although Yun Jiuge had the protection of a Thousand-year-old Living Corpse, her days were difficult from being targeted by the Sect Elders.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I came to make discreet inquiries with Senior. Has Senior been in this Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm before?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°I haven¡¯t been in it either. But I¡¯ve heard from other Seniors who previously entered that the Fiendish Corpse is very difficult to deal with. You must go in a team to be safe, and you have to be cautious too.¡± The Elders of the Yin Corpse Sect had already made it clear that they wanted to make life difficult for Yun Jiuge, so the team sent out would likely be detrimental to her too.
¡°Will we run into each other if we get into the Secret Realm?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, who was looking for reinforcements.
¡°The Secret Realm is very big so I can¡¯t say for sure. If we do encounter each other, I¡¯ll definitely cover you,¡± Wanli Mingxuan said earnestly.
It was thanks to Yun Jiuge¡¯s help that he coulde out of the Secret Realm. So naturally he would help if he could.
Besides, their ck Fiend Sect cultivated mainly Fiends. No matter how good Yun Jiuge¡¯s Thousand-year-old Living Corpse was, there was no conflict of interest and thus no danger. They only had to kill the Fiendish Corpses.
¡°I thank Senior Wanli in advance then. When will you return to the Yin Spiritual Mountains? Shall we travel together?¡± Yun Jiuge invited.
¡°I still have some matters to attend to here. If Junior Yun Jiu is anxious to go back, please go ahead first!¡± Wanli Mingxuan shook his head as he spoke. As the Young Master of Wanbao Building, it was better that he showed himself more.
¡°Sure. By the way, I came this time under the pretext of a Spiritual Retreat and sneaked out. Senior Wanli, please don¡¯t let this news get out,¡± Yun Jiuge exhorted.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let it slip,¡± said Wanli Mingxuan while nodding.
¡°Are you going back to Yin Corpse Sect now?¡± Zi Shang asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°Yeah, the earlier I go back to detoxify, the quicker my Cultivation can improve,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She was determined to obtain thest section of the treasure map in Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
Moreover, she had been on the road for a while. She was worried that something would go wrong at Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°Okay.¡± Zi Shang unconditionally supported Yun Jiuge¡¯s decision.
Over at the Shi n in Zhong Province.
Mistress Shi sat on the throne with Yu Sha at her side. Together, they looked on at a middle-aged Scribe who was tied up tightly.
¡°Mistress Shi, I really haven¡¯t seen the Magic Cauldron in the Ruins. I¡¯ve been trapped inside the Labyrinth the entire time. If the Ruins had not suddenly toppled over, I would not even be able to leave.¡±
The Wicked Patriarch was wounded all over and drenched with blood. He was on hisst breath.
At this moment, he was filled with endless regret. When he first heard that the Liu Sisters hade to Zhong Province, he rushed over without second thoughts. Not only did he not capture them, he got himself into such an unlucky situation.
¡°Grandmother, this man is dishonest. We¡¯d better use the Soul Searching Technique!¡± Yu Sha said softly, standing next to Mistress Shi.
¡°Fine.¡± Mistress Shi was also tired of listening to the Wicked Patriarch¡¯s useless words.
She was about to reach out to extract the Wicked Patriarch¡¯s soul when Yu Sha pulled her sleeves to stop her. Yu Sha took the initiative to tell Mistress Shi, ¡°Grandmother, I recently made some headway in my Cmity Skills. Let me try!¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you try then,¡± Mistress Shi replied, greatly gratified.
Although her granddaughter¡¯s Cultivation was one level lower than the Wicked Patriarch¡¯s, there was no harm letting her try since Mistress Shi was at her side watching over.
Yu Sha slowly walked toward the Wicked Patriarch. Her pink dress was like a lotus swaying in the water. Her beautiful and delicate face wore a faint smile.
The Wicked Patriarch in the past always liked to torture beautiful youngdies like herself. But now when he saw Yu Sha, he felt terrified from the depths of his heart. He repeatedly begged for mercy saying, ¡°Mistress Shi, I really didn¡¯t rob the Magic Cauldron. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can pledge an Inner Demon Oath. I¡¯m willing to sign a Master and Servant Contract with you, as long as it¡¯s not...¡±
The Wicked Patriarch¡¯s eyes bulged out, and the rest of his words were stuck in the throat.
Yu Sha stood not far from where the Wicked Patriarch was. Her white as jade hands emitted ck Fiendish Qi and a ck aperture floated above. The Wicked Patriarch¡¯s soul was struggling frantically in the aperture.
¡°Good girl, it seems that your strength has greatly improved by training in the Ruins this time!¡± Mistress Shi looked pleasantly surprised. To manipte a soul in the air required extremely precise controlling abilities. Even she herself could not easily do so.
Yu Sha did not respond to her grandmother¡¯s words. She squeezed the Wicked Patriarch¡¯s soul carefully to search for the information she wanted. Finally, it showed her the scene where Yun Jiuge made her appearance.
How did Goddess be a man?
Yu Sha slowly opened her eyes and the corners of her mouth revealed a slight smile. It was just right that her own body was female. Perfect.
¡°What is it? Any news of the Magic Cauldron?¡± Mistress Shi asked beside her.
¡°No news, he was really trapped in the Labyrinth the entire time,¡± Yu Sha said as her fingers slightly moved and erased the scene with Yun Jiuge before she handed it to Mistress Shi.
¡°Well, I knew the man was pretending,¡± said Mistress Shi after she searched the soul of the Wicked Patriarch and stuffed it into her Dragon Head Walking Stick.
¡°Grandmother is right in saying that. No evildoer wouldmit a deed with his own true face and that Wicked Patriarch doesn¡¯t have that ability anyway,¡± Yu Sha echoed the words of Mistress Shi. In her mind she already knew that the Magic Cauldron had already made off with its owner.
¡°Never mind, let¡¯s put aside the Magic Cauldron. The most important thing now is for you to focus on the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. Our Shi n only obtained two Amulets this time. Once you go inside, look for a safe ce to kill more Fiendish Corpses. As long as you can obtain enough Fiendish Pearls, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to advance to Middle Foundation Establishment Stage after that,¡± said Mistress Shi. She was not paying attention to her granddaughter¡¯s transformation and began to talk about the benefits of getting into the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
Since the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm only opened once in 100 years, it was extremely hard to get a few entrance Amulets from a few major Devilish Sects. But for those who could, the benefits were huge, especially the likes of the Shi n which cultivated Fiendish Qi.
Mistress Shi herself only sessfullypleted her Core Formation after she hade out from the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm back then.
The Magic Cauldron in the Ruins, however important, was still not as important as the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
¡°Grandmother, rest assured that I will do well.¡± The corners of Yu Sha¡¯s mouth curled up into a charming smile. Goddess, we¡¯ll meet again in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
Chapter 391
Chapter 391: Dual Cultivation to Expel Poison
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang quietly returned to Yin Corpse Sect and discovered that the Defensive Barrier outside the door had been tampered with.
Needless to say, it must have been Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu who came to harass them. They would not give up so easily.
¡°My Defensive Barrier is not something they can break.¡± Zi Shang was very confident in the Defensive Barrier he had personally set up. If he had not been concerned about acting ostentatiously, he could have made it better.
¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yun Jiuge responded without lifting her head. She began to handle the Dark Netherworld Herb.
She hastened to refine the antidote to upgrade her Cultivation, so that she could seize thest section of the treasure map in Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
¡°Pass me the Panic Grass,¡± said Zi Shang. Seeing how Yun Jiuge was so busy, he also started to help.
With a flip of her right hand Yun Jiuge took out a small flowerpot.
The Panic Grass which Liu Tian¡¯er grew and nurtured inside the Magic Cauldron with Spiritual Stones for a period of time had already ripened to a hundred years.
The phantom that emerged from the seed not only had a robust body, but also distinct facial features.
It ced its hands on the cheeks as its eyes became vacuous from the panic. Its cheeks then became sunken and its mouth became distorted, as if it was shrieking.
¡°Drip some blood for it to acknowledge its master and then you can extract the soul seed.¡± Zi Shang carved a delicate pattern of small holes onto the skin of the seed to let Yun Jiuge drip her blood inside. In this way, if she extracted it for regrowth it would be very loyal and obedient.
By now Yun Jiuge was very skilled at the ritual of master acknowledgement.
After the golden red blood dripped into the seed of the Panic Grass.
They saw the phantom¡¯s frightened and viinous eyes opening wider. Its body swung violently as if it was scared to death. The soul suddenly left the seed and floated toward Yun Jiuge¡¯s palm, turning into a ball of light.
¡°It¡¯s so timid. Can I really grow a Yin Corpse from it?¡± Yun Jiuge said with a frown. She did not want to raise a Yin Corpse which would panic so easily.
¡°What makes you think that it¡¯s timid?¡± asked Zi Shang as he poked the small ball of light. A small figure appeared inside, holding its feet and curling into a ball. Its expression was serene like it had gone into slumbend.
¡°Huh?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes widened. She still remembered the panic-stricken look that this ball of light had just now!
¡°The Panic Grass collects Frightened Soul Power. That¡¯s why it shows the expression of fright. Now that it¡¯s out of its body, it bes something else. First of all, nt it inside the Magic Cauldron and put more Spiritual Stones. Once it germinates and bears fruit, you can grow the Herb Corpse,¡± Zi Shang exined.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge was also full of anticipation for this magical seed. She immediately put it into the Magic Cauldron.
Cute Little Baby was wandering around aimlessly inside.
It now grew a little Spiritual Herb every day. This was quite a waste of its talents and it was so bored that it would soon rot.
This time, when it saw the ball of light that Yun Jiuge had put inside, it immediately became excited and asked, ¡°Is this the Demon Soul Seed?¡±
¡°What¡¯s a Demon Soul Seed?¡± Yun Jiuge asked suspiciously.
¡°It¡¯s the Demon Seed gathered from the Demon Qi of heaven and earth!¡± Cute Little Baby circled the ball of light twice while looking at it. Then it suddenly pursed its lips in disappointment and said, ¡°Pfft, it¡¯s only a Herb Soul Seed!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about what kind of seed it is. If it doesn¡¯t grow well, I¡¯ll hold you responsible.¡± Yun Jiuge red at it with a fierce expression.
Cute Little Baby would act up from time to time if it were not disciplined properly.
If you spoke to it nicely, it would getcent and ask for more. One needed to be very strict in order to control it well.
¡°Master, rest assured that I¡¯ll help you grow it.¡± Cute Little Baby had wanted to break open the Herb Soul Seed earlier to y with it. But once it heard its master¡¯s stern tone, it hastily puffed out its chest to make a pledge of assurance.
¡°That¡¯s much better. Do your job well and I¡¯ll get you something delicious to eat when we get back,¡± said Yun Jiuge, now dangling a carrot after disciplining it.
This guy was a glutton. She did not know whether it was because it was honed to be a Demonic Weapon but it just grumbled all the time about wanting to eat souls.
Zi Shang said they could let Cute Little Baby eat a soul at the appropriate times. After all, it had been sealed for 5,000 years and had suffered immense wear and tear. For it to recover quicker, a little Devil Cultivation was eptable.
Although Zi Shang agreed to let it eat souls asionally, Yun Jiuge was now in Enclosed Cultivation and there was no way to obtain them. She could not possibly take the disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect to feed Cute Little Baby!
Thus, she could only wait for the Fiendish Corpse¡¯s Secret Realm to open so that she could go get some for Cute Little Baby to have arge, sumptuous meal.
After Cute Little Baby received the incentive from Yun Jiuge, it immediately summoned its fighting spirit and was determined to grow the Herb Soul Seed well.
After Yun Jiuge finished with Cute Little Baby, she took out the Green Bronze Cauldron. She was getting ready to refine the antidote.
The cadre of the Magic Cauldron which Cute Little Baby was in was too powerful. Yun Jiuge simply could not work on it with her Cultivation. As long as a Green Bronze Cauldron could be used outside of the Magic Cauldron, its strength would probably be reduced to one thousandth of the original.
Yun Jiuge ced the seeds of the Panic Grass and the hundred-year Dark Netherworld Herb into the Green Bronze Cauldron. Next, she brought forth the White Bone me and began to refine.
Two hourster, the Green Bronze Cauldron spewed out hot air and the second antidote to the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison was sessfully refined.
Yun Jiuge opened the small cauldron and saw a hazy golden light inside. It had to be consumed there and then.
Yun Jiuge stuffed the ball of light into her mouth, and then sat cross-legged in meditation to absorb.
Zi Shang kept watch beside Yun Jiuge and drew up a protective spell to keep her safe from harm. He was fully focused on observing her condition.
The ball of light entered Yun Jiuge¡¯s mouth and began circting along with her Spiritual Power in her body.
Things went smoothly at first. The toxins which were deep in the bone marrow were purged out. Next, as the ball of light arrived at Yun Jiuge¡¯s Elixir Field, it directly rushed into its core.
Then, there was a sudden bang and an immense pain exploded in Yun Jiuge¡¯s abdomen.
Yun Jiuge shrieked in pain and held her stomach as she fell onto the ground. Her face was deathly pale.
¡°Jiuge.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s handsome face changed and he hurried up to lift her clothes to take a closer look.
He saw Yun Jiuge¡¯s abdomen rise and fall. The rays from eight kinds of toxins and the golden light started to fuse together. Her Elixir Field had turned into a battlefield, among which the red-colored poison ray fought the most violently.
The Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison disintegrated and regrouped alternately. Immense pain was inevitable!
¡°It hurts!¡± Yun Jiuge groaned in pain. Her back was drenched in cold sweat and even breathing was difficult. She wished she could kill herself.
Zi Shang¡¯s heart was in tandem with her. He gently touched Yun Jiuge¡¯s head and whispered in aforting tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Soon there will be no more pain.¡±
With that, he took off both of their clothes and embraced Yun Jiuge from behind.
Yun Jiuge felt the familiar feeling of swelling pain. Her mind could not help but rage. What the hell was he doing?! This was not the time for Dual Cultivation!
Zi Shang¡¯s heart was calm as still water while he held Yun Jiuge and silently mouthed the Cultivation Technique. A wisp of purple color Demonic Power entered Yun Jiuge¡¯s body.
The red-colored poison ray which was fighting the golden light inside her Elixir Field detected the scent of Demonic Power like a shark sensing blood. It abruptly rushed out in pursuit of Zi Shang¡¯s Demonic Power towards his body.
The detoxifying golden light also followed suit.
The other seven poison rays lost their rivals and gradually came to a halt.
Yun Jiuge did not know that Zi Shang had lured the poison away. When she realized that her Elixir Field had calmed down, she elerated the mastery of Spiritual Power to finally expel the poison from her body.
Zi Shang let the golden light and the red light wreak havoc within his body. He then imparted Spiritual Power into Yun Jiuge¡¯s body to help her operate her Microcosmic orbit to expel the poison.
Chapter 392
Chapter 392: You Reap the Reward, I Endure the Hardship
Cold sweat caused by the pain seeped out of Zi Shang¡¯s forehead, but he did not care at all. His light purple eyes only watched Yun Jiuge with concern.
Yun Jiuge fully focused her mind on expelling the poison. After working on it for three days, she finally discharged all the second stage toxins of the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison.
¡°My level has gone up again.¡± Yun Jiuge opened her eyes and discovered that she had advanced to the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage.
¡°Then consolidate it for a while more,¡± Zi Shang briefly answered as he began to put on his clothes. His movements were steady as if there was nothing unusual.
¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jiuge also felt that her Spiritual Energy from the recent advancement was still somewhat chaotic. She closed her eyes in meditation to consolidate her Cultivation.
Zi Shang took the opportunity to concentrate on eliminating the red poison light from his body. Because he was afraid that Yun Jiuge would find out, he allowed his own body to bear the brunt of the brutal inner fighting, to his own detriment.
When Yun Jiuge opened her eyes once again, Zi Shang had already eliminated the red poison light.
Yun Jiuge was really happy to have sessfully expelled the poison. She put her arms around Zi Shang¡¯s neck and kissed him firmly on the lips as a reward.
Zi Shang smiled and gave a kiss in return. As long as Yun Jiuge was well, nothing else mattered.
After her excitement, Yun Jiuge immediately remembered that Zi Shang had performed Dual Cultivation with her.
Zi Shang was exceptionally reliable when handling tasks. If expelling the poison required Dual Cultivation, he would do it ahead of time and not wait for things to worsen before he acted. There must have been a reason.
¡°You helped me detoxify. It didn¡¯t hurt you, did it?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang up and down.
¡°Do you I look like I¡¯m hurt?¡± Zi Shang raised his eyebrows and had a wicked smile on his handsome face. He still had that cool and smug appearance, which masked the fact that he was actually injured.
¡°Then why did you suddenly perform the Dual Cultivation with me?¡± Yun Jiuge still did not believe him.
¡°The Nine Stages of Fractured Bones pays particr attention to abolishing first and then rebuilding. You will suffer extreme pain before you can develop your Cognitive Imprint. When I saw that you could not hold on, I could only use my Spiritual Energy to help you get through the difficulty. However, your Cognitive Imprint will be a littleckingter,¡± said Zi Shang, giving her the half-truth.
Without experiencing the torture of that pain, her Cognitive Imprint would have been a littlecking. He did not lie about this point.
But he did not tell her how both his Cultivation was devoured and his Meridians were injured from drawing the poison to his own body.
¡°If it¡¯s a littlecking, so be it then!¡± When Yun Jiuge recalled the bone-scraping spasms, she could not help but shudder.
She absolutely did not want to experience that feeling a second time.
¡°The next time you detoxify, I¡¯ll perform the Dual Cultivation to help you. Now that you have a Magic Cauldron, you can slowly develop your Cognitive Imprint.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s handsome face suffused with a light and soft glow. The look in his eyes when he gazed at Yun Jiuge was full of tender loving indulgence.
Each detoxification of the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones felt like going through death. Moreover, it would be more intense at theter stages.
If it had been others, Zi Shang would have reacted with cold detachment. After all, one had to suffer in order to reap the benefits.
But he had a soft spot when it came to Yun Jiuge. He had experienced that feeling before, so he did not want Yun Jiuge to experience it a second time.
¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jiuge was naturally delighted to not suffer anymore.
But she was still somewhat worried about the impact on Zi Shang. After all, the poison from the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones was no joke.
¡°Extend your hand.¡± Yun Jiuge intended to take Zi Shang¡¯s pulse to see if he was really unaffected as he said.
¡°I¡¯m really fine. If you¡¯ve some idle time, why don¡¯t you quickly inquire about the people going to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm?
Even though I¡¯m around and you don¡¯t have to worry about your safety, it¡¯s rare that you get to enter such a Secret Realm. You must train well.
And about the treasure map, Si Youyue should have some clues. You have to make good use of this connection. After all, you saved her life once.
You can also start preparing the medicinal herbs for the third stage antidote...¡±
Zi Shang slowly analyzed a variety of problems with Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge nodded repeatedly as she listened. She had now expelled the poison of the second stage, so it would not be an issue to achieve the Final Level of Qi Refining Stage within three months.
In addition to investigating the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm and treasure map, she had to start cultivating the antidote to the third stage poison as well.
All the other medicinal herbs were ready except for a Spiritual Herb called Bloody Fiendish Pearls. It was said that it could only grow in ces where Fiendish Qi was dense. She had to look for it during this trip to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
There were too many things to do. Yun Jiuge was distracted from thinking about them that she forgot to take Zi Shang¡¯s pulse.
It was also because Zi Shang was really good at feigning. He had plenty of ways to not let Yun Jiuge find out.
The more Yun Jiuge contemted, the less likely she was able to sit still. She immediately came out of her Enclosed Cultivation to find Little Fatty for some news.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, you¡¯ve advanced in your level again.¡± Little Fatty stared wide-eyed at the newly upgraded Yun Jiuge with his small beady eyes.
She had only entered Enclosed Cultivation for a few months and yet soared by three levels effortlessly. It was simply remarkable.
¡°Isn¡¯t it normal?¡± Yun Jiuge was aware that all kinds of rumors were spreading within the Yin Corpse Sect that she advanced by debasing herself. But she gave up trying to ay them long ago.
Little Fatty had also thought of this and quickly cleared his throat awkwardly before he changed the subject saying, ¡°Senior Yun Jiu, the list of Yin Corpse Sect candidates going to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm has been determined.¡±
Ever since he knew that Yun Jiuge wanted to go to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm, Little Fatty gathered all kinds of rted information.
Although he did not obtain the core secret, the list of candidates participating was not something difficult to find out.
Because the Sect Leader¡¯s Peak was sparsely popted, Yun Jiuge and Jin Chuan were designated as representatives. Candidates of the other peaks were decided through tests.
Bai Lan and Senior Mo Jingyuan with Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage prevailed in Mo Hua Peak.
Lang Ya and Senior Zi Yan with Early Foundation Establishment Stage triumphed in Bai Gu Peak.
The winners of Qiu Ren Peak were Jin Yuanwei and Si Youyue. All three peaks had exactly a male-female pair each.
Yun Jiuge raised her eyebrows. There were four old acquaintances among these six people!
Since she had offended the three elders Mo Hua, Bai Gu, and Qiu Sen, everyone thought that their disciples would target her.
However, other than Bai Lan as well as Mo Jingyuan and Zi Yan, both of whom she did not recognize, the other disciples were not a big problem.
First of all, Si Youyue, Jin Yuanwei, and Jin Chuan would be busy looking for the treasure map. They would certainly not be in the mood to cause her trouble.
Secondly, she and Lang Ya were friendly with each other. If she were to privately entice him with some benefits, he would likely turn a blind eye.
Yun Jiuge mulled over it and felt a lot more settled. Then she thought of another question and asked, ¡°Little Fatty, do you know anyone in other ck Magic Sects and Devilish Sects? Can you help me ask about their candidates entering the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm?¡±
Not knowing what the situation was like inside the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm, it was always good to get more information.
¡°Yes, I do know some people but not that well. However, as long as there are Spiritual Stones, it¡¯ll be easy to find out.¡± Little Fatty reckoned that the other sects would have determined their candidates through tests, so it should not have been difficult to find out.
¡°I¡¯ll give you 100 Spiritual Stones. Go find out all you can, the more details the better. Especially ck Fiend Sect¡¯s name list. It¡¯s best if you can get down to details of the teachers¡¯ origins as well as the techniques and magical weapons that they¡¯re best at.¡± Yun Jiuge mainly wanted to know the news of Ye Ruyi.
That littless had gone to ck Fiend Sect for a period of time. With the mighty help from that Devilish Sect, her Cultivation should have be fairly good!
There was also Nangong Li, who wanted to find the treasure map. Yun Jiuge had to pay more attention to him too.
Chapter 393
Chapter 393: The Evil Ways of Cute Little Baby (1)
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, rest assured that I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡± Little Fatty was exceptionally excited. He was going to make connections that would increase hiswork in future.
After Yun Jiuge parted with Little Fatty, she returned to the cave and began to prepare things which would entice Lang Ya.
Since Lang Ya was now at the Foundation Establishment Stage, the Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pill would be suitable for him to consume. She still had a lot of them on hand, so it would be good to take them with her as a gift.
¡°You¡¯re giving the Medicinal Pills to him in vain. I¡¯m afraid he dare not ept them. You might as well sell him some good defensive magical tools cheaply. He can still use them when he goes to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.¡± Zi Shang had thought about this in more detail than Yun Jiuge.
If Elder Bai Gu really ordered Lang Ya to do something, it would be useless for Yun Jiuge to give anything.
It was better to engage in some business transactions at low prices. She would not lose out and it would also be easier to gain his friendship.
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yun Jiuge thought about it again.
There would be trouble if Lang Ya misunderstood that she wanted him to deal with Elder Bai Gu.
However, she could prepare for both eventualities in terms of the gift-giving.
She could first give him the Medicinal Pills and then sell a magical weapon if he would not ept the gift.
She had previously plundered and collected a lot of things along the way to Zhong Province. She could take this opportunity to sort them out.
After Yun Jiuge finished sorting them out, the total came up to 10,000 Spiritual Stones, Magic Talismans and Medicinal Pills etc.
There were 12 types of defensive magical tools which weremon interchangeable goods in the Mall.
Then, there were eight types of offensive magical tools. The three most valuable amongst them were obtained from a Cultivator at the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage.
They were a ck Iron Hook Weapon, a Green Ghost Ring Ruler, and the fat old man¡¯s bamboo staff.
Even though the ck Iron Hook and Green Ghost Ring Ruler were high-grade magical weapons that were hard toe by, Yun Jiuge had to dispose them for fear of people finding them on her.
The moment she took out the fat old man¡¯s bamboo staff, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion crawled out from Yun Jiuge¡¯s newly bought, expensive Spiritual Beast Bag.
¡°Master, there¡¯s a treasure.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion was not able to perform the previous time at the Ruins. Recently, it had racked its brains wanting to perform well. Now that it sensed a Spiritual Light, it immediately crawled out.
¡°Which one is a treasure?¡± Yun Jiuge immediately took out things which seemed to be treasures from the Magical Bottomless Bag.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion circled them twice, and finally stopped at the bamboo staff. It said hesitantly, ¡°This thing has a powerful Spiritual Light on it.¡±
It was preparing to advance recently, so its Spiritual Sense was stronger than before in order to faintly detect the Spiritual Light on the bamboo staff. But it did not specifically know what kind of treasure it was.
¡°A Spiritual Light?¡± Yun Jiuge looked carefully at the bamboo staff, which was three feet long with a dark green surface. There was nothing special about it and it could notpare to the conspicuous three leaves above it which acted as a weapon.
¡°What?¡± Zi Shang gathered some clues and picked up the bamboo staff to take a closer look at it. He said, ¡°This bamboo seems to be alive. Why don¡¯t you use Wood Spiritual Power to give it a try.¡± With that, he handed it to Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Although Yun Jiuge had swallowed the Wood Spiritual Crystal, she rarely used it on ordinary days. Thus she did not realize the secret of this bamboo staff at first.
It was not until she transmitted Wood Spiritual Power into the bamboo staff to examine it that she immediately discovered that it was not actually bamboo. It was the rhizome of some kind of nt instead and it contained formidable vitality like a vast ocean.
This short a length of the rhizome was already so powerful. If it were the whole nt, how mighty it would be.
Yun Jiuge immediately made a decision to use the Magic Cauldron to nt this thing.
The current Magic Cauldron had already undergone major transformation after she put it to order during this period of time.
What used to be a spacious and empty Medicinal Garden was now neat rows of Spiritual Medicine nts. There were the Purple Monkey Flowers, Red Rockfoils as well as a lot of Medicinal Herbs needed to refine the Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills. Yun Jiuge needed them to expel her third stage poison.
In addition to the Medicinal Garden, rows of bright red fruit trees were nted outside. They were filled with pink Spiritual Peaches that were soon to be ripened.
These peaches were not only abundant with Spiritual Power, but they could also nourish one¡¯s Meridians. The most important thing was that they were greatly beneficial to a Spiritual Beast¡¯s advancement. Yun Jiuge grew them for Mr. and Mrs. Treasure-hunting Scorpion to consume.
Next to the brook, in a superior grade Medicinal Garden where Spiritual Power was the strongest, only the Herb Soul Seed was nted.
This rare item consumed a lot of Spiritual Power and generally needed to exist on its own.
Cute Little Baby was solicitously waiting upon the Herb Soul Seed at the edge of the brook.
It had brought most of the Magic Cauldron¡¯s Spiritual Power in here to let the Herb Soul Seed germinate and bear fruit earlier. That way, it could obtain a few superior souls to taste.
Wow, looking back on those years where Wan Sha wantonly let it eat souls, how wonderful those days were!
Cute Little Baby could not help touching the small ck horn on its own head. Without a supply of souls, its horns had be smaller and less desirable looking. How was it going to find a Weapon Companion in the future?
It did not want to be a lover like Wan Sha. It wanted to be the mainstay partner like Lord Zi Shang.
Just when Cute Little Baby groaned in agony, Yun Jiuge¡¯s consciousness carried the bamboo staff in and asked Cute Little Baby, ¡°Do you recognize this?¡±
Yippee, the opportunity to shine was finally here.
Cute Little Baby perked up and hurriedly took the bamboo staff to carefully look at it. It examined it some more and to its misery, realized that it simply did not recognize the item.
¡°Master, I was sealed for 5,000 years and exhausted a lot of Cognitive Imprint in order to find you. I don¡¯t remember a lot of things now.¡± Cute Little Baby touched the small ck corner on its head, feeling extremely aggrieved.
¡°Never mind then, if you don¡¯t remember. Tell me if you can nt it!¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s expectations of Cute Little Baby had never been high, so she was not disappointed.
¡°It can be nted, but the root system is a little odd. I¡¯m afraid it will consume a lot of Spiritual Power to nt it.¡± Cute Little Baby had a knack for nting things. It could still nt something even if it could not recognize it.
¡°How much Spiritual Power will it roughly take?¡± Yun Jiuge mused over the idea of nting it first then finding outter, if it did not require much Spiritual Power.
If it turned out to be good, then she would profit.
¡°In terms of Spiritual Stones, we need at least 500 superior grade Spiritual Stones.¡± Cute Little Baby gave a rough estimate.
¡°What?!¡± Yun Jiuge was stunned. One superior grade Spiritual Stone was equal to 100,000 low grade Spiritual Stones. 1,000 superior grade Spiritual Stones were equal to 5,000,000...
The 10,000 low grade Spiritual Stones she had on hand were not even worth mentioning!
¡°Anyway, nt it first and just make sure it survives.¡± Yun Jiuge decisively gave up. Even if she were to sell herself, she could not put together a number like 5,000,000 Spiritual Stones.
She might not earn enough now, but it did not mean she would not in the future. She would just grow it first as a consideration for down the road.
¡°Well, there¡¯s another method without having to use Spiritual Stones.¡± Cute Little Baby blinked its big eyes. Its little round face seemed to be full of consideration for Yun Jiuge.
¡°What method?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up as she hurriedly asked.
¡°If you use souls to grow it, you only need 10,000 souls to do so.¡± Cute Little Baby looked especially innocent as it put up a tender little finger.
It implied that this method was much simpler than getting superior grade Spiritual Stones. The Yin Spiritual Mountains were full of people, so it would be mere trifle to wantonly kill tens of thousands of them.
When the time came, Cute Little Baby could secretly eat to its heart¡¯s content. Presumably its master would not discover anything.
¡°Ha ha, 10,000 souls.¡± Yun Jiuge chuckled at Cute Little Baby and then switched into a fierce tone saying, ¡°How dare you? Since you like to eat souls so much, why don¡¯t you go back to that Wan Sha master of yours? I cannot provide for a big demon like you.¡±
It constantly instigated her to kill people to get souls. Did it really want to turn her into a cold-blooded she-devil?
Chapter 394
Chapter 394: The Evil Ways of Cute Little Baby (2)
¡°Boo-hoo, I¡¯m just giving an idea, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ept it, but why must you be so harsh on me!¡± Cute Little Baby eximed as it squeezed its lips and cried.
¡°Stop crying. Hurry up and get on with nting it. I¡¯ll kick your ass if it doesn¡¯t survive.¡± Yun Jiuge had seen through this guy¡¯s evil ways long ago. She did not fall for them at all.
¡°nting it now, nting it now!¡± Cute Little Baby immediately stopped crying and no longer dared to act up.
Cute Little Baby eagerly chose a spot by the brook far away from the Herb Soul Seed to nt the bamboo staff. Then it gestured its fingers to channel water from the brook to irrigate it.
Yun Jiuge wearily exited the Magic Cauldron after she saw Cute Little Baby behaving itself.
¡°What happened? Has Cute Little Baby made you angry again?¡± Zi Shang asked in a gentle voice when he saw Yun Jiuge¡¯s grim face.
¡°Tell me ¡ª was I a bad, vile and overbearing she-devil in my previous life?¡± Yun Jiuge asked sullenly.
Although she did not consider herself to be a good person, she did not think she could be that terrible in the past.
¡°Why do you ask?¡± Zi Shang replied with raised eyebrows. What had made this girl upset?
¡°Otherwise, how did I hone such a demon? It frequently wants to eat souls. And it¡¯s asking for 10,000 souls right from the get-go.¡± Cute Little Baby acted so nonchntly that it was evident it ate a lot in the past.
Although the Yin Spiritual Mountains were the headquarters of the ck Magic Sects, each major sect had its own technique for Cultivation.
Whether it was using Yin Qi, Fiendish Qi, Spectral Aura, Vital Energy, or Soul Energy to cultivate, each sect had their own authentic origins for their technique. No one would kill people recklessly to cultivate.
If ck Magic disciples killed people so frivolously, the ordinary people of the Yin Spiritual Mountains would have perished long ago. Where would they recruit disciples to expand the sects?
Those who relied on killing people for Cultivation were either minor sects, small ns or shambolic ck Magic Practitioners.
It wasn¡¯t just the prestigious and upright sects who would defend traditional values and wipe out such perpetrators if they were to catch sight of them. Even the ck Magic Sects would do the same without any qualms.
¡°Cute Little Baby is just being greedy. Continue to teach it patiently in future,¡± Zi Shang said casually.
To him, it did not matter how bad Cute Little Baby was, as long as it was useful to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge found herself barking up the wrong tree. Zi Shang was also contemptible in many ways. He would not give a hoot about Cute Little Baby¡¯s gluttony.
But Zi Shang was right. Cute Little Baby was greedy, but its wicked nature was not strong. At least it would behave once chastised by her.
In fact, when it came to souls, the main thing was to consume the Soul Power inside. She remembered that there was a kind of Medicinal Pill which could replenish souls.
However, the ingredients used for the Soul Recement Pill were rtively rare. She could only refine it upon the sess of her Foundation Establishment Cultivation, so she had to put this aside for now. The most pressing matter at the moment was still the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
Yun Jiuge soon straightened out her thoughts and packed a bottle of Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills. She also took with her two types of good defensive magical tools to go find Lang Ya.
Sometime ago, Lang Ya had epted a task which allowed him to make money and Cultivate at the same time. Today was the day he would return to the Sect for the handover. But he was unexpectedly stopped by a person along the way.
¡°Senior Lang Ya, long time no see,¡± Yun Jiuge greeted him.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, you¡¯re out of your Spiritual Retreat?¡± Lang Ya asked. He looked at Yun Jiuge who had already achieved the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage and could not help feeling surprised.
This Junior¡¯s speed of Cultivation was really fast.
For Yun Jiuge¡¯s age, not to mention achieving the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage ¡ª even achieving the Foundation Establishment Stage wasmon.
But those were talented disciples whom the sects groomed from an early age.
It was extremely rare for a person like Yun Jiuge, who had no assistance from anyone nor backing, to develop from scratch within two years and then directly achieve the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage.
But thinking about the Thousand-year-old Living Corpse by Yun Jiuge¡¯s side, Lang Ya was somewhat relieved.
Having a Favorable Encounter certainly made a difference.
But Lang Ya would not want this kind of Favorable Encounter even if it were to happen to him.
If the other party were a lively and beautiful female living corpse, he could still close his eyes and throw himself at her. But he could not endure it if he had to be conquered by a male living corpse.
This was also why despite Yun Jiuge¡¯s prominence in the Yin Corpse Sect, few people actually admired, envied, or hated her.
¡°Senior Lang Ya, I¡¯ve something to ask. For the trip to Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm this time, has Elder Bai Gu briefed you on anything?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She knew that Lang Ya was a straightforward person who did not beat about the bush, so she got right to the point.
¡°Yes, Master instructed Senior Yu and me to cooperate more with Senior Bai. And to kill you when the opportunity strikes,¡± Lang Ya said directly.
¡°I wonder what Senior Lang Ya thinks about this matter?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°I don¡¯t have the time to,¡± Lang Ya said without hesitation.
He had always admired Yun Jiuge¡¯s resourcefulness and strength. Although he was unable to be openly friendly with Yun Jiuge due to his Master, he did not want to deal with her either.
¡°Senior Lang Ya, we¡¯re all straightforward people, so let¡¯s talk openly. I don¡¯t expect you to help me deal with Bai Lan, but I hope you can make some concessions at the critical moments. It¡¯ll be good if you can divulge some information too. I personally refined this bottle of Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills ¡ª take it as a thank you gift.¡± Yun Jiuge spoke in a show of sincerity.
Lang Ya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He had heard that Ze Yun Street recently introduced a batch of pure Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills.
Unfortunately, the price was high and the quantity was scarce. He had been feeling sorry that he did not manage to get his hands on them.
At the thought of Yun Jiuge¡¯s request, he still refused and said, ¡°Junior Yun Jiu, although I don¡¯t want to deal with you, sometimes I can¡¯t do as I like either.¡±
Lang Ya did not want to be entangled. If he did not manage the situation well, it would be double losses on both sides.
¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s being too hasty.¡± Yun Jiuge had guessed that Lang Ya would not ept, so she immediately changed tactics and said, ¡°Dangers abound in the trip to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm this time. I don¡¯t know how Senior Lang Ya¡¯s preparations areing along, but it¡¯s better to get a few more defensive magical tools ready. I heard that the Fiendish Qi inside can kill people without a trace.¡±
Lang Ya became gloomy when he heard this. He naturally knew that the Fiendish Qi in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm was strong. He would be at a disadvantage without defensive magical tools of good caliber.
His set of ck Magic Bone Spurs was fine for attacks, but the defense ability was not up to par. Unfortunately, the better defensive magical tools were too expensive.
He had bought a lot of things before and became a little hard-pressed. He wanted to do the task first to umte Spiritual Stones.
But before he could umte enough Spiritual Stones, the defensive magical tools he liked were already snapped up. He was feeling frustrated about it too.
Yun Jiuge could see Lang Ya¡¯s frustration at a nce. She then said, ¡°I¡¯ve a few types of good defensive magical tools here. If Senior Lang Ya sees anything you like, just give me a price and take it!¡±
With that, she took out the two defensive magical tools she had prepared.
One of them was a fourth grade Diamond Protection Talisman. It could resist three strikes from a Cultivator with Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage once patted on the body.
The other was a small gray g which was engraved with a pale green Sword Rune that resembled the Legendary Dragon.
Not only could it ignite a flying sword attack, it also had the protective energy of a Legendary Dragon. It was a good item that could both attack and defend.
Lang Ya could not take his eyes off them. There was a look of deep longing in his eyes.
The Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm would open in another four months or so. With so little time, even if he entered into Enclosed Cultivation, he would not improve his Cultivation by much. So the Yin Gathering and Meridian Protection Pills were not what he needed most.
But he really liked the two types of defensive magical tools that Yun Jiuge offered and he also desired to acquire them.
Lang Ya knew that once he bought them, he would owe her a favor.
But he would spend his Spiritual Stones after all. It was still better than taking something for free. Thus, Lang Ya said decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll buy both items. Junior Yun Jiu, name a price!¡±
Chapter 395
Chapter 395: A Breakthrough in Cultivation with Sleep and More Sleep
¡°I got these for cheap. Senior Lang Ya, just tell me your price!¡± Yun Jiuge said.
She had Zi Shang¡¯s Demonic Seal on her body and it was much more effective than this defensive magical tool.
Besides, she also had the Magic Cauldron. Although it had not been put to much use yet, it would be suitable for warding off attacks at critical moments.
¡°These two types of defensive magical tools are of superior grade. They can be sold for at least 700 Spiritual Stones each in the shops. I only have 1,200 Spiritual Stones on me now. Can I use Contribution Points to make up the bnce?¡± Lang Ya spoke as his slightly dark face turned red.
He had really gotten a big bargain this time. Such good defensive magical tools did note by easily even if one had the money.
¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Yun Jiuge replied. Her intention was not to make money anyway.
However, she still felt somewhat rueful. Senior Lang Ya was already a Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Why was he still so poor? He could not even umte enough Spiritual Stones.
Yun Jiuge had actually misunderstood the situation. Considering that most Cultivators were still using Spiritual Jades as exchange, Lang Ya was already quite rich with more than 1,000 Spiritual Stones.
Expenses for Cultivation were high, especially for someone like Lang Ya who focused on enhancing his fighting capabilities through brute force. Other than making a hard living by going on missions, there was no two ways about it. He naturally lived a life of extreme hardships.
Lang Ya was unaware of Yun Jiuge¡¯s thoughts. He happily took out the Spiritual Stones in exchange for the two defensive magical tools. He excitedly said, ¡°When I enter the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm, I¡¯ll kill more Fiendish Corpses to get money.¡±
Although things were risky in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm, the benefits were also apparent.
Killing the Fiendish Corpses would yield Fiendish Pearls which were no less valuable than Spiritual Stones. One could either use them for Cultivation or resell them to others.
Of course, the Sects would not send their disciples to reap the benefits for nothing. Once each disciple came out of the Secret Realm, they had to hand over a certain number of Fiendish Pearls to their masters. If they could notplete the mission, not only would they be heavily punished by the Sects, the Peaks they belonged to would also have topensate for the Sects¡¯ losses.
Elder Bai Gu was a very practical person. Between revenge and benefits, benefits took precedence.
¡°Well, in that case, I wish Senior Lang Ya great sess and a big windfall on your mission. Oh, by the way, is Senior familiar with Senior Yu Ziyan?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She had not met Zi Yan before, so she did not know what the situation was.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Unless Bai Lan cane up with a huge incentive, she can¡¯t be bothered to take notice.¡± Lang Ya was in good spirits after his purchase of the magical weapons, so he gave away a lot of information.
For example, Yu Ziyan was a money-grubber, Mo Jingyuan had homosexual tendencies etc.
¡°Many thanks, Senior Lang Ya.¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She knew how things were from listening to Lang Ya.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s gettingte now so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Lang Ya rushed back to hand over the mission and cupped his hands together in farewell before leaving.
Yun Jiuge also returned to the cave and happened to run into Little Fatty who came to deliver the name list.
The five Devilish Sects were ck Fiend Sect, Ten Thousand Ghouls Sect, Hehuan Sect, Yin Corpse Sect and Soul Devourer Sect. Each sect would dispatch eight Elite Disciples at the Foundation Establishment Stage.
To Yun Jiuge¡¯s surprise, Wanli Mingxuan was not on ck Fiend Sect¡¯s list. Neither was Ye Ruyi.
It seemed quite normal for Ye Ruyi not to go, but Wanli Mingxuan had previously shown that he was hell-bent on getting in. Why was he not going then?
Yun Jiuge sent a message to Wanli Mingxuan but only received his apologetic reply that something had happened at home, so he gave his spot to someone else.
He did not specify what happened, so Yun Jiuge could not inquire further either.
Going into the Secret Realm this time were also several small and medium-sized sects and influential families, in addition to the five major ck Magic Sects.
Two words under the Zhong Province list caught her eyes.
¡°Yu Sha ¡ª this name sounds familiar. Have you met this person before?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang.
Zi Shang¡¯s memory was much better than Yun Jiuge¡¯s. He recalled the people he met in the Ruins and got the answer. He said, ¡°There was a young girl at the Foundation Establishment Stage standing next to Mistress Shi. It seemed her name was Yu Sha.¡±
¡°If the people from Zhong Province are also going to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm, then I¡¯ll have to consider using the Magic Cauldron, lest any information gets leaked.¡± Yun Jiuge felt it was better to be more cautious.
Zi Shang then replied, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to do so. I¡¯ve gotten information that thest piece of the treasure map is indeed in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. To get our hands on it, we must collect Bloody Fiendish Pearls.¡± Zi Shang had also been busy during this period. He produced a few puppets and secretly put them at Qiu Ren Peak to eavesdrop on important news.
¡°Wait, isn¡¯t the Bloody Fiendish Pearl a medicinal ingredient? What does it have to do with the treasure map?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, remembering that the antidote for the third stage of the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison required the use of Bloody Fiendish Pearls.
¡°The Bloody Fiendish Pearls are needed to locate the hiding ce of thest treasure map. But I¡¯m not sure how to operate it specifically.¡± Zi Shang answered as he shook his head. This was told by Qiu Sen to Jin Yuanwei through a secret technique. One had to carry out the Soul Searching Technique in order to find out more.
¡°How can I get my hands on the Bloody Fiendish Pearls?¡± Yun Jiuge asked with great concern.
¡°Keep killing until the Flying Corpses appear.¡± Zi Shang replied in a cold and murderous tone.
The Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm had distinct levels. From the highest to the lowest, they were namely Flying Corpse, Gold Corpse, Silver Corpse, Copper Corpse, and Iron Corpse.
As long as they went on a killing spree after they entered, they would draw the Flying Corpses.
A Flying Corpse of Golden Core Cultivation was much stronger than the human race¡¯s Golden Core Cultivation. It wasparable to Middle Stage Golden Core Cultivation.
A Bloody Fiendish Pearl was approximately equivalent to its Golden Core Cultivation. It would not be easy to get one¡¯s hands on them.
¡°Since the Flying Corpse is so powerful, can you tackle it?¡± Yun Jiuge asked worriedly. It was terrifying to think of a Flying Corpse at Middle Stage Golden Core Cultivation.
¡°It¡¯s a little bit difficult so I may have to use your Magic Cauldron when the timees.¡± Zi Shang answered. The Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm only allowed people at the Foundation Establishment Stage to enter. Zi Shang would have to restrain his Cultivation after he entered and only use the power of Early Stage Golden Core Cultivation. He would have to rely on additional tools to kill a Flying Corpse.
¡°That¡¯s alright. Qiu Sen is determined to get this treasure map, so he should have a way. We¡¯ll follow behind him to pick out the loopholes when the timees.¡± Although Yun Jiuge had Zi Shang, she knew too little about the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. She was not fully prepared and could only find another way.
¡°There are too many variables in picking up after him. We¡¯d better rely on ourselves. Rest assured that I¡¯ll help you get the Bloody Fiendish Pearls.¡± Zi Shang said in a determined manner.
Yun Jiuge knew that Zi Shang wanted to help her detoxify and she could not help feeling depressed about her broken body.
¡°Four more months to go. Better hurry up and cultivate!¡± Zi Shang uttered as he picked Yun Jiuge up and threw her on the bed. Then they began to cultivate.
In the days that followed, Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang basically spent their time in bed trying all kinds of positions a few times. Then they finally entered the twelfth level of the Qi Refining Stage.
¡°It¡¯s still a little bit off the mark.¡± Yun Jiuge said regretfully at not having achieved the Foundation Establishment Stage in a big spurt of energy.
¡°It looks like we didn¡¯t spend enough time in bed.¡± Zi Shang whispered as he touched Yun Jiuge¡¯s head. He then decided that aftering out of the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm, they had to enter Enclosed Cultivation and sleep together until she reached Foundation Establishment Stage.
Yun Jiuge strongly agreed.
At this time, Jin Chuan¡¯s cold voice was heard outside the cave saying, ¡°Junior Yun Jiu, the Sect Leader is calling for us to convene in the hall. We¡¯re getting ready to set off to the Fiendish Corpse Valley.¡±
¡°I almost forgot that today is the day to set off,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She had been so engrossed with her Cultivation that she forgot about it.
¡°It¡¯s still not toote to go over now.¡± Zi Shang replied. He had not forgotten.
¡°You¡¯re not making yourself invisible this time, are you?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Since the three Elders would be in the hall, invisibility was ineffective on them. They might even think of it as a taunt.
¡°I¡¯m not,¡± replied Zi Shang. Although he was no longer invisible, his face and body had additionalyers of hazy Yin Qi which made him look bleary.
Yun Jiuge was very satisfied with Zi Shang¡¯s appearance this way. It was good that his handsome looks were for her eyes only. There was no need to show off to others.
Chapter 396 - Lang Ya, A Homosexual’s Obsession
Chapter 396: Lang Ya, A Homosexual¡¯s Obsession
By the time Yun Jiuge and Jin Chuan came to the hall, the three elders had already arrived with their disciples.
Elder Mo Hua sneered when she saw Yun Jiuge arriving with Zi Shang. She still remembered the past with much bitterness.
Elder Bai Gu, on the other hand, was expressionless.
He found a good Spiritual Bone some time ago, so he was not to concern with Yun Jiuge¡¯s Xuan Yin White Bone Monkey.
Qiu Sen stood in the middle. For some reason, he looked lost in his thoughts and did not pay any attention to the arrivals.
Yun Jiuge secretly looked at his small and short figure, thinking how pitiful it was for a grown man to only have a body of a five-year-old and unable to do what he wanted.
Fortunately, Qiu Sen did not see Yun Jiuge looking at him with pity in her eyes. Otherwise he would most certainly be enraged.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, you came!¡± Si Youyue greeted Yun Jiuge with a smile as she stood behind Qiu Sen.
Yun Jiuge smiled and nodded without saying a word.
Jin Yuanwei nced at Yun Jiuge but chose to ignore her.
Lang Ya did not even give her a sideways nce.
Next to him was a round-faced Senior Sister who had been ying with a gold abacus. Yun Jiuge could not tell what she was busy counting but she seemed like a money-faced person. This person was Yu Ziyan.
¡°Junior, we have not met for a long time, congrattions on the advancement of your level,¡± Bai Lan greeted Yun Jiuge. She winked at Yun Jiuge as if they were buddies.
Standing beside her was a tall and good-looking young man. It was Mo Jingyuan of Mo Hua Peak.
He was wearing bright red clothes, embroidered with a gold pattern. He was busy ying with his hair.
He was looking around and took only a cursory nce at Yun Jiuge He seemed disinterested in her and instead focused his attention on Zi Shang.
Zi Shang was however shrouded in Yin Qi, so Mo Jingyuan could not get a good look at him.
He turned his gaze away, and then happily feasted his eyes off Lang Ya¡¯s tall and strong body. He looked like he was mentally stripping off Lang Ya¡¯s clothes and running his hands all over his lean body.
It suddenly dawned on Yun Jiuge that Lang Ya was aware that Mo Jingyuan was a homosexual due to his personal experience.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu,e this way,¡± Jin Chuan brought Yun Jiuge to the location of Sect Leader¡¯s Peak.
Although he did not get along with Yun Jiuge very well, they were both disciples of Sect Leader¡¯s Peak and thus must stand together at a time like today¡¯s.
¡°Senior, will the Sect Leader being today?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in a low voice.
¡°Of course, he will,¡± he replied. As soon as Jin Chuan stopped talking, a man came walking out from the back of the hall.
Thest time Yun Jiuge saw the Sect Leader, he was being pursued by Elder Mo Hua and the others. She managed to see only the Sect Leader¡¯s back at that time. Today would be the first time she could see the Sect Leader¡¯s face.
Yun Jiuge did not expect the Sect Leader¡¯s face to be covered with ayer of ck fog. His appearance could not be seen clearly.
Yun Jiuge felt sad. She heard from Little Fatty that the Sect Leader used to be very natural and poised. He would show his true face to others. But ofte, his behavior had changed and he became quite mysterious.
¡°Elder Qiu Sen will lead the team to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm this time. You will each take your Amulet to enter the Secret Realm to kill more Fiendish Corpses,¡± he briefly addressed everyone. Then he cast out a few rays of gray light which flew into the hands of each person. The Sect Leader was a man of few words.
Yun Jiuge caught the gray light and found that it was arge round Amulet. A vicious-looking ck colored Fiendish Corpse was engraved on it. It was the Amulet to enter the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
¡°Let¡¯s set off,¡± Qiu Sen ordered. He was the first to head out of the hall.
The Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm was 3000 miles away from the Yin Corpse Sect. If they were to travel on the ordinary Flying Devices, it would take at least two days of flying.
All five major sects were making the journey together. So as not lose face, the Sect Leader generously let them travel on the sect¡¯s Flying Device.
It was a ferocious-looking ck Airship with several st holes in the airship¡¯s hull. The Airship was not only fast, but it was also equipped with amazing attack capabilities.
Yun Jiuge boarded the Airship and found a quiet corner in the stern to sit down. She decided to close her eyes and rest.
The others also found their ces to rest. No one spoke.
Only the Bai Lan was looking around. She walked towards Yun Jiuge with a flirty smile. She looked like she wanted to get chummy with Yun Jiuge.
But Yun Jiuge did not want to deal with her, so she secretly said to Zi Shang through Mental Transference, ¡°Don¡¯t let her bother me.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Zi Shang responded.
Bai Lan went near to Yun Jiuge and was about to speak when suddenly, everything went blurry for her. She was thrown to the bow by Zi Shang. She almost smacked into Jin Yuanwei.
¡°Senior Bai, can¡¯t you stay quiet? My master is not in a good mood. You will have to bear the consequences if you upset him,¡± Jin Yuanwei said, his tone unfriendly. He had always disliked Bai Lan¡¯s hypocritical behavior.
¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Bai Lan apologized repeatedly.
Elder Qiu Sen was the one leading the teams this time around. There was nothing to be gained from turning against Jin Yuanwei. So even though Bai Lan was frustrated, she couldn¡¯t say anything more.
¡°All right, all right, just find yourself somewhere to sit,¡± said Jin Yuanwei as he waved her away.
Bai Lan went away with an apologetic smile. She stared hard at Yun Jiuge as she settled down.
All this while, Yun Jiuge did not open her eyes and pretended not to know what was going on.
Bai Lan¡¯s resentment grew. She could not help but muttered to herself, ¡°Yun Jiuge, you may get away this time but just you wait. I¡¯ll deal with you once we enter the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.¡±
At the thought of the treasure that her Master had bestowed on her, Bai Lan felt happier. She had wanted to draw Yun Jiuge to her side with a few friendly words so that Yun Jiuge will let her guard down. Now there was no further need to do so.
The ck Airship flew all day and all night before arriving at the Fiendish Corpse Valley early the next morning.
There was not a soul in sight at the Fiendish Corpse Valley. The people of the Yin Corpse Sect arrived first.
¡°Our Master has allowed everyone to go down and freely move around. When the other disciples from the four sects arrived, we will then enter the Fiendish Corpse Valley together,¡± announced Jin Yuanwei. After he had conveyed the instruction from his Master, he went back to wait upon his master.
Si Youyue who wanted to ingratiate herself to Qiu Sen constantly stood at his side.
Yun Jiuge stepped on the Wicked de and descended from the Airship to the empty Fiendish Corpse Valley below. As usual, she looked for a quiet spot to sit down.
This time, Bai Lan did not make any attempt to approach her again.
Jin Chuan¡¯s face looked serious and he was rather stand-offish.
Yu Ziyan held a gold abacus and yed with it in a corner, making popping sounds. Her face was flushed with excitement.
Lang Ya stood not far from Yun Jiuge on a boulder. Mo Jingyuan was hanging around him, talking andughing. His nted eyes danced as he kept throwing flirtatious nces at Lang Ya.
Lang Ya looked like he was finding it hard to tolerate him. But Mo Jingyuan¡¯s Cultivation was higher than his, so he had to endure.
After 15 minutes, a Spiritual Light shed across the sky and a band of lightposing of pink peach blossom petals appeared.
It was headed by a female Cultivator with Early Golden Core Cultivation, wearing a peach blossom pce attire. She was beautiful and a peach blossom symbol was painted on her forehead. She was Hehuan Sect¡¯s Elder, Peach Blossom Fairy.
Behind her stood six women and two men. The women were exceptionally beautiful and alluring.
The men were tall and handsome, but with a mboyant air in their appearances.
Although Mo Jingyuan swept his gaze over the male disciples of Hehuan Sect, he was not interested in them. He continued to pester Lang Ya.
¡°Senior Qiu, long time no see,¡± Peach Blossom Fairy greeted Qiu Sen after she put away the Flying Device. She walked gracefully towards Qiu Sen.
Her limpid eyes looked at Qiu Sen with deep affection. It was as if something was going on between the two of them.
Chapter 397 - Yu Sha Conveys Her Affections
Chapter 397: Yu Sha Conveys Her Affections
Qiu Sen looked up and nced across at Peach Blossom Fairy. ¡°Long time no see,¡± he said to her.
¡°Brother Qiu, why are you still so cold to me after all these years? Surely you know how I feel by now?¡± said the sad and dejected Peach Blossom Fairy. Her pitiful appearance would make ordinary men feel guilty and sad. They wouldn¡¯t be able to resist pulling her into their arms tofort her properly.
But Qiu Sen was not an ordinary man. His face turned dark, and he answered rather briskly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand and do not want to understand.¡± After that brusque reply, he shut his eyes to rest.
Somewhat hurt, a heartbroken expression shed across Peach Blossom Fairy¡¯s face. But she dared not disturb Qiu Sen. She could only leave, feeling sad and aggrieved.
The elders of the two sects kicked up an ugly fuss. Their disciples were afraid to interact with one other.
Bai Lan originally wanted to strike up a conversation with the two male disciples. Having seen Elder Qiu Sen¡¯s attitude, she dispelled the idea immediately.
Intense embarrassment seemed to fill the air throughout the Fiendish Corpse Valley.
Fortunately, people from the Soul Devourer Sect came to Fiendish Corpse Valley in a White Bone Airship.
The captain¡¯s name was Elder Golden Core. He was seven-foot-tall and looked rather majestic. He also held a human skull in his hands. When he saw Qiu Sen and Peach Blossom Fairy, heughed out loud and said, ¡°The two of you came so early. Perhaps you had already arranged to meet in advance!¡±
¡°Brother Zhou Hua, you do love to crack jokes!¡± answered Peach Blossom Fairy, rather coquettishly. ¡°I actually wanted to meet with Brother Qiu, but he just ignored me,¡± she continued.
¡°Ah, Qiu Sen, I¡¯m not trying to criticize you. The curse on your body can be resolved if you and Younger Sister Peach Blossom Fairy perform a Dual Cultivation. Why are you not willing to do it?¡± Zhou Hua sighed, shaking his head. He seemed very familiar with Qiu Sen¡¯s condition.
¡°Shut up!¡± red Qiu Sen. He went back to closing his eyes, making it obvious that he wanted to rest. He didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to anyone.
¡°Tsk, you¡¯re so bad-tempered,¡± said Zhou Hua. He looked like he was familiar with Qiu Sen¡¯s temper. He shook his head and did not say anything more. He just chatted with Peach Blossom Fairy about other matters.
The disciples of the Soul Devourer Sect were made up of five men and five women. Although their appearances were notparable to those from the more distinguished and aplished Hehuan Sect, they had a way with words. They were also on friendly terms with everyone.
Bai Lan and the disciples of the Soul Devourer Sect chatted animatedly. The disciples of the Hehuan Sect could not bear being left out and soon joined in the conversation. The atmosphere was finally warming up.
Not knowing what the conversation was about, some people would secretly steal a few nces in the direction of Yun Jiuge from time to time.
After all, Yun Jiuge was the Qi Refining Disciple here. Even if she hadpleted the Qi Refinement, she was still a channel away from the Foundation Establishment Stage.
Yun Jiuge was unperturbed and not bothered by how they were sizing her up.
Before long, the disciples of Ten Thousand Ghouls Sect arrived in a broken-ghost ship.
With a ck robe draped over his shoulders, the captain, Elder Golden Core, had an austere air about him. After disembarking from the ship, he nodded to Zhou Hua and Peach Blossom Fairy before disappearing from view.
¡°Where has he gone?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang through Mental Transference.
Zi Shang¡¯s reply wasnguid. ¡°He went into the shadows.¡±
Ten Thousand Ghouls Sect cultivated Spectral Aura and they disliked the sun the most. The disciples also went into hiding in the shadows.
So four out of the five major sects had already arrived, leaving only ck Fiend Sect.
After a while, a suddenmotion was heard. Many of the disciples gasped in surprise as they looked up at the sky.
As Yun Jiuge raised her head to look up, she saw a long ck shadow loomed over the clear blue sky.
As the shadow came closer, they saw that it was a 70 meter-long ck dragon. The legendary dragon was created by Fiendish Qi.
The dragon¡¯s scales were vivid. Itsntern-like red eyes were gleaming savagely. The dragon¡¯s huge body blocked out the sun and cast a ck shadow over everyone. The crowd could not help but feel suffocated.
The dragon slowly descended onto the open ground. After that, many people subsequently alighted from its back.
Apart from the elders and disciples of ck Fiend Sect, there were many other Elite Disciples. They came from other minor sects and influential families.
Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t see Ye Ruyi and Wanli Mingxuan of ck Fiend Sect.
Although she knew that they would note, she had hoped that they would. She was quite disappointed.
At the same time, Zi Shang was secretlymunicating with her through Mental Transference. ¡°Look at the woman who¡¯s under the tree to the left. The one in the pink robe. That is Yu Sha,¡± he conveyed.
Yun Jiuge looked over, following Zi Shang¡¯s directions. She saw a girl d in pink with a Spiritual Snake Hairstyle. She had taken up a spot that was under a locust tree.
The girl was pretty with rosy lips. She had exquisite facial features and a ck-beauty mark on her left cheek.
She must have felt Yun Jiuge¡¯s gaze, as she had suddenly turned her head towards Yun Jiuge and smiled. She looked even more delicate and charming with her two little dimples. She looked at Yun Jiuge curiously with limpid eyes.
Yun Jiuge quietly averted from her line of sight. She was determined to stay away from her.
Although Zi Shang looked at Yu Sha again, he did not say anything more to Yun Jiuge.
By now, all five major demonic sects had gathered in Fiendish Corpse Valley.
All the sects¡¯ captains, who were Golden Core Cultivators, gathered around to discuss the steps to open the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
¡°The Yang Qi is the strongest now. Open it immediately!¡± said Qiu Sen. He had be very impatient and did not want to wait any longer.
¡°Let¡¯s open it!¡± echoed Peach Blossom Fairy.
Zhou Hua had no objection either. The other elders were silent too.
Qiu Sen led the way with four other Golden Core Cultivators following behind. They came to the mouth of the cave at Fiendish Corpse Valley. He then took out a ck iron piece from the Magical Bottomless Bag. He ced the iron piece on the ground. Its length was half a normal person¡¯s height.
The other elders also took out and put down simr pieces of iron. After they were all pieced together, a ck Fiendish Corpse was formed. It was remarkably simr to the amulet Yun Jiuge had.
The five elders imbued the iron pieces with Spiritual Power at the same time. The Fiendish Corpse immediately burst out with dazzling light, and then slowly rose from the ground. Both its hands pulled left and right in a tearing movement to create a void.
A small ck spot suddenly appeared in the void. It rapidly expanded and became a door. The was an indistinct formless mass at the doorway, so no one could see what was there.
¡°All you disciples, hurry into the valley now,¡±manded Zhou Hua.
The disciples of the five sects were already all lined up. Upon hearing this, they immediately stepped onto their own flying devices and flew into the tunnel in order.
The first to enter was Hehuan Sect and Yin Corpse Sect went inst.
Yun Jiuge was the first to step onto the Wicked de and flew in. She was followed by Bai Lan and the others who flew in session. As soon as Si Youyue, who was thest to enter, had gone in, Peach Blossom Fairy got ready to close the mouth of the case and also to exchange feelings with Qiu Sen.
But Qiu Sen, unexpectedly and suddenly transformed into a ck light before rushing into the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
¡°Brother Qiu!¡± shouted Peach Blossom Fairy. She had almost followed him in but was pulled back by Zhou Hua, who said, ¡°You haven¡¯t restrained your Cultivation. Do you want to be torn up by the void by rushing in now?¡±
¡°But what about Brother Qiu?¡± asked Peach Blossom Fairy, clearly anxious and closed to tears.
¡°Qiu Sen never does something that he¡¯s not certain of. You don¡¯t have to worry about him,¡± replied Zhou Hua. Although he said so, he also found Qiu Sen¡¯s action to be odd.
There was no other special treasure inside Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm except for the Fiendish Pearls.
It was hard to believe that Qiu Sen was willing to restrain his Cultivation just to enter.
By now, Yun Jiuge had arrived and well within Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. She was on full alert while holding onto the Wicked de, for fear of sudden attacks from the Fiendish Corpses.
Lang Ya, Bai Lan, and other people were of the same realm were right behind her.
Since everyone was already there, Yun Jiuge was just about to say something when she saw a small figure flying into the cave. It was Qiu Sen!
Some of the disciples were surprised. Bai Lan too, could not help but eximed, ¡°Elder Qiu Sen, why have youe in?¡±
Chapter 398 - Male Flirting
Chapter 398: Male Flirting
¡°Is that what you should ask?¡± said Qiu Sen. He gave Bai Lan a thundering look.
¡°Elder, I was wrong! Please forgive me,¡± stammered Bai Lan. She had broken out in cold sweat as she went down on her knees to beg for mercy.
The others didn¡¯t dare make any sound. Only Si Youyue pleaded on Bai Lan¡¯s behalf. She said, ¡°Elder, Sister Bai Lan didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please forgive her this time!¡±
Qiu Sen looked at them coldly. He turned around to look towards the east, without saying what was on his mind.
Si Youyue quickly signaled the still kneeling Bai Lan to get up.
Bai Lan gave her a grateful look before silently retreating to one side.
Although she escaped any punishment this time, she was still troubled by the death order issued by her Master.
How could she kill Yun Jiuge and bring the Millennium Living Corpse back to her Master while Elder Qiu Sen was around?
She would have to rely on Senior Mo Jingyuan.
Bai Lan started to look for Mo Jingyuan. But she saw that he had eyes only for Lang Ya. He wasn¡¯t looking her way at all!
¡°Crap!¡± Bai Lan swore under her breath. Although she knew that Senior Mo was a homosexual, this was the first time she had seen him that infatuated with a man.
What was so great about Lang Ya?
Bai Lan felt utterly frustrated. But she consoled herself with the thought that he was at least not infatuated with Yun Jiuge. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult to manage.
Meanwhile, Yun Jiuge was paying no attention to the flustered Bai Lan.
She was a little upset. She had intended to sneak away quietly with Zi Shang after entering the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. She did not expect Qiu Sen toe along. It was now impossible to leave without being seen.
¡°Why are you upset? Didn¡¯t you expect that Qiu Sen woulde along?¡± asked Zi Shang through Mental Transference.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe in,¡± she replied. Most Golden Core Cultivators cherished their lives and they normally, would not restrain cultivation to enter this ce. What if they were identally killed by people from the other sects? That could certainly happen.
Qiu Sen was taking too big of a risk!
¡°Since we are already here, let¡¯s just take it easy. We¡¯ll sneak away once we get a chance to,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She started to settle down. While she observed the surroundings, she was also looking for a route to slip away.
She saw a dusky wastnd in the distance. The clouds in the sky were of a strange ck and red color. The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood.
She said, ¡°It smells really bad!¡±
The pungent smell of blood made her all jittery and her blood energy had started to surge. She hurriedly swallowed a Mind Calming Pill.
¡°We should get ready for trouble,¡± said Zi Shang. His expression was serious as he looked at the threatening ck clouds overhead.
¡°What sort of trouble?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, feeling puzzled.
Zi Shang gave an inexplicable reply. ¡°Just remember to run as fast as you can.¡±
Yun Jiuge soon understood why.
The ck and red clouds in the sky suddenly roiled. Viscous ck and red raindrops started to fall. The rain had a powerfully corrosive effect and carried an extremely fishy odor.
Protective Barriers in various colors emerged on the bodies of Lang Ya and the others.
A light purple fog also wrapped itself around Yun Jiuge¡¯s body. This helped keep the raindrops out.
At this time, Qiu Sen released a Monkey Demon Yin Corpse which could resist Fiendish Qi.
¡°Elder, the rain is just too heavy. It would be better for us to first find shelter from the rain,¡± Si Youyue proposed.
Their Defensive Magical Tools were limited and could be easily damaged under constant exposure to the abrasive Fiendish Rain.
¡°Go.¡± The Monkey Demon Yin Corpse was directed by Qiu Sen to walk towards the east.
Yun Jiuge and the others were quietly following behind.
Bai Lan stared hard at Yun Jiuge¡¯s back. She was thinking perhaps she could use this sudden ck rain to attack Yun Jiuge. But she soon changed her mind.
After walking for an hour, she still could not find a suitable ce to take cover. Her Protective Barrier would soon not hold up anymore against the rain.
Unexpectedly, the first person to lose his Protective Barrier was Mo Jingyuan!
¡°Junior Lang Ya, my Protective Barrier is broken. Please share your shelter with me!¡± Mo Jingyuan said. He put up a charming smile and moved closer to Lang Ya¡¯s side.
He had to scrap his Protective Barrier which had broken down. His fiery red robe was full of defects. He looked rather pitiful with his fair arms marked by angry, red dots.
Lang Ya gave Mo Jingyuan a cold nce.
He did not believe that Mo Jingyuan, a Cultivator at the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage, would be this unprepared. Even more so since this was his second timeing into Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. Maybe he was just looking for an excuse to harass him.
Mo Jingyuan cried, ¡°Junior Lang Ya, aren¡¯t we fellow disciples of the same sect? Surely you will not let me die so unfeelingly?¡± He looked as if he was about to cry. He was a big man, acting fragile, and yet he didn¡¯t look too bad.
¡°If Senior wants someone to help, you should look for Senior Bai Lan!¡± Lang Ya finally spoke up. It was not as if they were buddies or shared anything before.
¡°It is improper for a man and woman to have physical contact!¡± eximed Mo Jingyuan.
Lang Ya was speechless. Everyone in the entire Yin Corpse Sect knew that he preferred men.
Even though his Protective Barrier could shelter one more person, he was not willing to be taken advantage of by Mo Jingyuan.
¡°Junior Lang Ya, it is fine not to share if you¡¯re unwilling. But, why do you have to get me involved?¡± asked Bai Lan. Although she was not happy that Mo Jingyuan kept pestering Lang Ya, she was even more upset that Lang Ya was using her as a shield.
¡°Junior Lang Ya, I will need only temporary shelter. I will leave as soon as the Fiendish Corpses appear. I am also willing to pay you. How about 100 Fiendish Pearls as payment?¡± begged Mo Jingyuan. He was using all tricks and treats to get Lang Ya to give in.
Although Lang Ya was annoyed, he thought that perhaps, it was good to earn 100 Fiendish Pearls. He finally gave in and shared his Protective Barrier with Mo Jingyuan.
Mo Jingyuan happily made a beeline for Lan Ya. Under the guise of saving on Spiritual Power, he sneakily put his hand on Lang Ya¡¯s waist and stuck his body up close to his.
Lang Ya¡¯s build was tall and straight. He was also more than a head taller than Mo Jingyuan. He was certainly stronger and more masculine than Mo Jingyuan.
But Mo Jingyuan had put a tight, possessive embrace over him. He was trying to show everyone that they belonged together.
Bai Lan thought of using a simr approach to get up close to Yun Jiuge. But she gave up the idea altogether when she saw the Yin Corpse standing right next to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge was somewhat entertained by the shenanigans between Mo Jingyuan and Lang Ya. She found the visibly-frustrated Lang Ya to be rather amusing.
She knew that there were men who were Dao mates in ck magic and devilish sects.
¡°Do you find it so amusing?¡± asked Zi Shang as he gave Yun Jiuge a sideways nce.
¡°I believe Senior Mo should be far too busy to bother with me now,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. Mo Jingyuan was all over the Lang Ya as he glowered at anyone that came close to two of them.
¡°There¡¯s no need to fear Mo Jingyuan,¡± Zi Shang said. He did not attach any importance to a Cultivator with Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage.
¡°Nheless, it¡¯s good to have less trouble,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She found Mo Jingyuan rather tenacious as Lang Ya was a lone wolf. He certainly was not easy to ensnare.
Zi Shang couldn¡¯t care less about Mo Jingyuan. He looked at the distance and then said, ¡°Be careful, we have real troubleing our way.¡±
Yun Jiuge instantly became serious. As she looked out into the distance, she could see countless swaying shadows. Amid the hazy rain, the shadowy figures wereing menacing closer, encircling them.
Chapter 399 - Strange Fiendish Rain
Chapter 399: Strange Fiendish Rain
It was only when they came closer that Yun Jiuge was able to see the actual appearance of the shadows.
They were ashy in color all over, and somewhat resembled humans. Their eyes were blood-red, and they could pick up the scent of humans extremely fast. They surged forward towards Yun Jiuge. They were the lower ranked Fiendish Corpses.
¡°Kill!¡± yelled Qiu Sen, as he released two Monkey Demon Yin Corpses at the same time. They came charging out.
Jin Yuanwei and Si Youyue stood guard on both sides of Qiu Sen, while Jin Chuan was positioned not far from Si Youyue.
Bai Lan released her Bone Spurs, while Zi Shang released his own White Bone Abacus.
Lang Ya unceremoniously kicked Mo Jingyuan out of the Protective Barrier. He then released his own ck Magic Bone Spurs. They transformed into many blood-red-light rays shooting at the Fiendish Corpses.
Despite being kicked out, Mo Jingyuan was not angry. His red robe, which was previously somewhat tattered, had instantly turned intact. Then with a flick of his fingers, a ck Dragon¡¯s Bone came flying out of the Magical Bottomless Bag.
When Yun Jiuge saw the ck Dragon¡¯s Bone, she thought that it looked just like the ck Flying Device from ck Fiend Sect.
ck Fiend Sect¡¯s Flying Device wasposed of Fiendish Qi while Mo Jingyuan had used a variety of Spiritual Bones to piece his together. He had integrated the different pieces by immersing them in a ck potion.
Mo Jingyuan wanted to impress Lang Ya. His Dragon¡¯s Bone flipped, flew, and cut across several rows of Fiendish Corpses. They were much faster than Lang Ya¡¯s ck Magic Bone Spurs.
At the same time, Mo Jingyuan had taken away Lang Ya¡¯s target. This angered Lang Ya so much that his face turned ck.
This male courtship of a man was rather interesting.
Yun Jiuge shot out five Wicked des, which were aimed at the Fiendish Corpses¡¯ necks. A row of them was killed instantly.
¡°This guy¡¯s Yin Spiritual Rune attainment is quite impressive,¡± said Zi Shang to Yun Jiuge. He was busy killing the Fiendish Corpses.
Yun Jiuge replied, ¡°Senior Mo is still a Yin Spiritual Practitioner!¡± It¡¯s no wonder why Jin Yuanwei did nothing when Mo Jingyuan bothered Lang Ya earlier. He was the type of person who feared the strong. He also bullied the weak. He probably believed that Lang Ya had found a strong backer.
¡°Don¡¯t just focus on the killing, we must also take the Fiendish Pearls,¡± said Zi Shang as he pointed to the head of the Fiendish Corpse.
Yun Jiugemanded the Wicked des to dig at and pry out a small thumb-sized pure white pearl, which was suffused with a soft light.
¡°Master, good stuff, good stuff.¡± She could hear Cute Little Baby¡¯s voice in her head.
¡°What? Do you want to eat it?¡± she asked. If Cute Little Baby could change its taste in food, it would be much easier.
Cute Little Baby replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to eat the pearls. It¡¯s the bamboo that wants to eat them.¡± He was next to the stream, taking care of the beloved Soul Herb Seed. That bamboo had violently erupted and surged forward towards Cute Little Baby. It had turned crazy, craving for the pearls.
¡°Well, all right then. Give it a few pearls to try.¡± When no one was looking, Yun Jiuge tossed the Fiendish Pearls into the Magic Cauldron.
Cute Little Baby eagerly piled all the pearls around that bamboo. He kept urging Yun Jiuge to kill for more pearls.
It was exactly what Yun Jiuge had in mind. The Spiritual Power contained in the Fiendish Pearls wasparable to that from the Spiritual Stones. They would benefit greatly from the kill.
Together, Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang had quickly killed more than 500 Fiendish Corpses. All the Fiendish Pearls were thrown into the Magic Cauldron.
Even though the others did not kill as many as the two of them, they too had killed about 200 to 300 Fiendish Corpses.
However, the Fiendish Corpses were still advancing towards them. There was a constant stream of attacks.
¡°Do you think that Qiu Sen wants to lure the Fiendish Corpse over here?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang.
They had just entered the Secret Realm. It would be far too dangerous to lure the Flying Corpses over when they had not found their bearings yet.
¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± said Zi Shang. He would have chosen to resolve the battle in the shortest time possible himself.
¡°If so, let¡¯s stay away from here, and wait out for a while,¡± suggested Yun Jiuge.
Qiu Sen was now restraining his Cultivation. Even though he brought a lot of Monkey Demon Yin Corpses, they were no match for the Flying Corpses.
They could easily be cannon fodder in the melee. They might as well stay farther away from here.
Throughout the scuffle, Qiu Sen did not say a word. He onlymanded the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses to keep killing without stopping.
Those Fiendish Corpses were being cut down endlessly.
The viscous ck and red Fiendish Rain continued to rain down without stopping. Everyone¡¯s Protective Barrier was now weakened. With Elder Qiu Sen killing so earnestly, no one dared toin. They could only carry on with the killing.
By now, Yun Jiuge had killed more than 500 Corpses.
A ck shadow suddenly pounced out from among the Fiendish Corpses. It then flew with lightning speed towards Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge gestured with her fingers and flew the Wicked des over to attack the ck shadow. But instead, a loud sound reverberated around.
Although the ck shadow was not killed, its pace did slow down. Its face was gradually revealed. It turned out to be a Fiendish Corpse which was emitting a faint ck light.
¡°An Iron Corpse!¡± shouted Mo Jingyuan, recognizing the Corpse right away. Immediately hemanded his Dragon¡¯s Bone to attack and then dangled the Iron Corpse over.
Yun Jiuge swiftly took advantage of the situation. She merged the Wicked des into a single sword and quickly cut down the head of the Iron Corpse.
Mo Jingyuan took out a bone spur and cut open the head of the Iron Corpse to retrieve a thumb-sized Fiendish Pearl.
¡°Senior Mo, why is this Iron Corpse¡¯s pearl no different from the other Fiendish Corpses¡¯?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, feeling a little disappointed. She thought perhaps the Iron Corpse¡¯s pearl would be more powerful.
¡°This is not an Iron Corpse,¡± Mo Jingyuan said solemnly.
¡°What is it then?¡± she asked. Although Yun Jiuge had not been in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm before, she had heard of the Iron Corpse¡¯s appearance, which was dusky ck.
¡°The Fiendish Pearl inside the Iron Corpse is ck, while this pearl is just a normal Fiendish Pearl,¡± Mo Jingyuan replied. He shook his head, and then looked at the sky before he spoke again, ¡°Furthermore, this Fiendish Rain fell too early and for too long.¡±
When Mo Jingyuan previously entered the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm, the Fiendish Rain had begun to fall only after he killed all the ordinary Fiendish Corpses.
After the rain stopped, the Iron Corpses appeared. After killing the Iron Corpses, the Fiendish Rain then started again.
And once the rain stopped again after that, Copper Corpses emerged. There was a pattern to the cycles.
But this time, the Fiendish Rain came first, and the smell of the Fiendish Rain was extremely unpleasant. The fishy odor was so foul, it made everyone gagged.
And this time, they encountered ordinary Fiendish Corpse which was simr in shape and appearance to that of the Iron Corpse. The Fiendish Pearl was white, but its killing power wasparable to that of an Iron Corpse.
If these ordinary Fiendish Corpses had the formidable power of Iron Corpses, then there would be real trouble.
¡°Since Senior has found something wrong, why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier?¡± snapped Bai Lan.
If Senior Mo had been more earnest and not ce all his focus on Lang Ya, they would have discovered the anomaly earlier. Then they would have reacted more aggressively.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare make irresponsible remarks before I was certain of the situation. Would you take responsibility if something were to happen?¡± said Mo Jingyuan as he raised his eyebrows and stared at Bai Lan.
Although Elder Qiu Sen was part of the same team, he didn¡¯t want to get involved with the argument. If the current situation had not been getting so weird, he would not have wanted to step forward nor speak up!
¡°There must be demons involved given the anomaly. Elder, should we re-think our course of action?¡± suggested Lang Ya. He was thinking of the appearance of the Human-faced King Peach previously at the Secret Realm. At that time, more than 1000 disciples died.
¡°Yes, Elder, we¡¯d better be careful!¡± echoed Si Youyue who was also a little nervous.
Qiu Sen looked at the sky with the thickening red and ck clouds, and the never-ending falling Fiendish Rain. He also felt that things were not too encouraging.
¡°Jingyuan, do you have any good suggestions?¡± asked Qiu Sen.
¡°Elder, your humble student remembers that there is a rest area on the east side. Why don¡¯t we head there first?¡± Mo Jingyuan suggested.
¡°Let¡¯s head east then,¡± said Qiu Sen as he immediately ordered the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses to kill and clear the east side.
Chapter 400 - Strange Fiendish Rain Part 2
Chapter 400: Strange Fiendish Rain Part 2
Qiu Sen¡¯s Monkey Demon Yin Corpses were opening up a path ahead. As they went further forward, there were more fake Iron Corpses. After some time, they formed a dense mass at the back.
The fake Iron Corpses¡¯ defense ability was high. They were fast and powerful with their killing ability. They were very troublesome indeed.
If not for the six Monkey Demon Yin Corpses released by Qiu Sen, perhaps all the disciples would not have been able to move forward at all. Those Yin Corpses had cut a bloody path out of the battlefield for everyone.
While Zi Shang was protecting her, Yun Jiuge had been doing her best to kill the Fiendish Corpses. She managed to collect many Fiendish Pearls for the Magic Cauldron.
¡°Master, your bamboo has sprouted! But why does it look so strange?¡± eximed Cute Little Baby.
After the bamboo had absorbed the Fiendish Pearls, it sprouted out of the ground. A small red ball grew out of it, emitting a strange light.
Yun Jiuge suddenly saw a chance to enter the Magic Cauldron. She was curious about the odd bamboo. She wanted very much to grow it so that she could see what it was exactly.
¡°Master, Master, do collect more Fiendish Pearls. I will use them to grow Herb Soul Seed,¡± shouted Cute Little Baby. He was very excited.
Cute Little Baby thought that his master was usually too poor. A chance to make a fortune was rare, so she must take advantage of the current situation.
¡°Right,¡± said Yun Jiuge. Her fighting spirit was always high.
Once she stepped out of the Magic Cauldron, she found that those Fiendish Corpses backed off from around her. They seemed to be fearful of Yun Jiuge!
¡°That bamboo of yours is certainly interesting!¡± said Zi Shang. He realized that something had changed. He quickly released more Demon Qi on the sly to attract the Fiendish Corpses. Otherwise, they would have all ran away. Qiu Sen and the others also realized that it was Yun Jiuge who caused the change.
¡°Are you saying that those Fiendish Corpses are afraid of the bamboo?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, somewhat in disbelief. The bamboo was ced inside the Magic Cauldron. How could the Fiendish Corpses know about it?
Inside the Magic Cauldron, Cute Little Baby was nodding his head vigorously. He directed the energy above the bamboo outwards. He was unaware that the bamboo had brought a lot of trouble to Yun Jiuge.
¡°I am only guessing. If we want to be certain that it¡¯s true, we¡¯ll have to obtain more Fiendish Pearls to check it out,¡± said Zi Shang. Although he understood Cute Little Baby¡¯s cheeky nature more than Yun Jiuge, he still thought it was too bold.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she wielded her Wicked de for a killing spree.
Those Fiendish Corpses ran to the side in session, bringing intense pressure to Lang Ya and Mo Jingyuan.
¡°You¡¯d better dig out those Fiendish Pearls at the back!¡± yelled Zi Shang as he lured the Fiendish Corpses back.
¡°Right!¡± Yun Jiuge saw that the bodies of the Fiendish Corpses were everywhere.
Qiu Sen¡¯s Monkey Demon Yin Corpses were very lethal. The others at the back were also busy protecting themselves. No one had time to dig for Fiendish Pearls. It was such a waste.
Although they might scold herter for picking up the ones that were missed, she could allocate to them the ones she dug out. It should not be a problem.
Yun Jiude made a quick decision. She shed the ck Magic Weapon¡¯s red light over the Fiendish Corpses¡¯ heads. She could then easily dig out the Fiendish Pearls and put them away quickly into her Magical Bottomless Bag.
Bai Lan was not at all happy with what Yun Jiuge was doing. She wanted to protest, but Elder Qiu Sen¡¯s frosty-face put her off. She quickly changed her mind aboutining of Yun Jiuge.
Surviving the present situation was more critical. They could deal with Yun Jiugeter.
¡°Senior Mo, how far are we from the safety zone now?¡± asked Si Youyue. She was about to gag from killing too many Fiendish Corpses.
¡°It¡¯s about 500 meters away!¡± Mo Jingyuan responded.
¡°Everyone! Now is the time to ramp up our effort! Let¡¯s surge forward and kill them all now!¡± yelled Si Youyue as she visibly pulled herself together.
Lang Ya and the others picked up their pace. As Qiu Sen led, they followed him in surging forward.
An hourter, Yun Jiuge suddenly heard the sound of fightinging from the front.
Qiu Sen heard it too. He asked loudly, ¡°Which sect do the disciples ahead belong to?¡±
¡°We are from Soul Devourer Sect! We have asked our fellow cultivators toe over to save lives!¡± someone cried out in reply.
Qiu Sen and Zhou Hua from Soul Devourer Sect were on good terms, so he immediately instructed his disciples to rush over.
The Soul Devourer Sect disciples had white-colored Soul Tools as their Protective Barriers. These covered the top of their heads. They held fire torch-like weapons as they killed the Fiendish Corpses.
The Soul Devourer Sect disciples were all exhausted. Many were injured. When they saw more people came to support, they were happy. They were surprised to see Qiu Sen, and asked, ¡°Elder Qiu Sen, why are you here?¡±
¡°Stop asking questions if you want to live! Fall in behind us and continue to move forward!¡±manded Qiu Sen. They continued to y forward, still heading eastward.
The disciples of the Soul Devourer Sect trailed behind silently, following Yun Jiuge and the others to cut a bloody path out of the battlefield.
The safety zone was actually a pile of stones. Tall stones were randomly piled up together.
These stones were ck with red color running through. They were strong enough to withstand the corrosion from the Fiendish Rain.
Everyone¡¯s spirit was lifted when they saw the tall stones. They charged into the safety zone.
But when they stepped onto the pile of stones, a big pink dropped down from above to ensnare them!
Qiu Sen¡¯s face remained calm as he made a hand gesture to the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses.
Six Monkey Demon Yin Corpses jumped up high and struck down the big pink.
¡°Is that Elder Qiu Sen?¡± A cry rang out of the pile of stones. Then a few women dressed in pink came walking out. They were people from the Hehuan Sect.
¡°What¡¯s your intention? How dare you set up a trap for us here?¡± Bai Lan asked angrily.
¡°Fellow Cultivator, pls don¡¯t misunderstand. We did not set up an ambush here. We were actually worried about the Fiendish Corpses breaking in, so we had set up a Protective Barrier. The surface of the was not an Offensive Rune,¡± the disciples of the Hehuan Sect exined hurriedly.
Bai Lan wanted to continue with her scolding in response but was stopped by Mo Jingyuan. He said to her, ¡°Nobody will think you¡¯re a mute if you do not speak.¡±
¡°They meant to harm us, and yet you me me?¡± hissed a furious Bai Lan.
¡°Dear Senior, please don¡¯t me this Senior Sister. She must be affected by the Fiendish Rain with her blood energy raging. She has no control over her temper. A lot of our people were infected just now. But as long as you take the Mind-clearing Pill, you should be fine,¡± said an oval-faced beauty from the Hehuan Sect.
¡°Fiendish Rain does affect everyone¡¯s mood. Everyone has Mind-clearing Pills, so take them now!¡± said Mo Jingyuan as he let go of Bai Lan. He then took out a bottle of Mind-clearing Pills. After he took a few pills for himself, he passed the rest to Lang Ya.
¡°I have my own,¡± said Lang Ya as he rejected the Mind-clearing Pills that Mo Jingyuan gave him.
Mo Jingyuan was not angry and quietly kept the pills.
Bai Lan also could not bother with the male couple. She downed half a bottle of Mind-clearing Pills directly into her mouth. The rage in her chest finally subsided.
She wondered why she was so easily angered this time.
She had thought that it was due to too much pressure. She did not think it was due to the effect of the Fiendish Rain.
¡°Elder Qiu Sen and all Fellow Cultivators, disciples of the other sects, pleasee inside. Everyone,e with me!¡± The Hehuan Sect disciples led the way and walked into a tall pile of stones.
Yun Jiuge followed the Hehuan Sect disciples into the safety area, All disciples of the five major sects had gathered at this ce. Everyone looked battered and exhausted.
Qiu Sen learned that everyone present had encountered the same experience once they entered the Secret Realm.
First, the Fiendish Rain started to fall, then they were besieged by the ordinary Fiendish Corpses.
Then the endless lethal attacks by the Fiendish Corpses. Each of the five major sects sustained damage, with Hehuan Sect suffering the most damage. They lost two men and one woman. Now only five women were left.
¡°Elder Qiu Sen, before we came in, Elder Peach Blossom instructed us to befriend everyone from your Yin Corpse Sect. Please Elder Qiu Sen, show us how to get to the right path,¡± said Feng Ling¡¯er, the beautiful woman leading the Hehuan Sect. Her Cultivation was at Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage.
¡°Anyone who had been in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm in the past,e forward now. We need to carefully analyze the differences between the past and present encounter,¡± Qiu Sen terselymanded.
Chapter 401 - Don’t Tempt Me
Chapter 401: Don¡¯t Tempt Me
Those who could enter the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm twice were the Core Disciples of the five major sects.
They were Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Mo Jingyuan, Hehuan Sect¡¯s Feng Ling¡¯er, Ten Thousand Ghouls Sect¡¯s Gui Ming, Soul Devourer Sect¡¯s Qian Hun, and ck Fiend Sect¡¯s Li Kun.
Each of these five people recounted their own experiences. In the end, they came up only with a few points of difference.
Firstly, changes in the environment. Land, clouds, smell, and so on were different from before.
Secondly, the order had changed with the Fiendish Rain falling before the Fiendish Corpses appeared.
Thirdly, the Fiendish Corpses themselves had changed. Now they had the strength of the Iron Corpses although they possessed only ordinary Fiendish Pearls.
There were lots of spections from everyone about the reasons for these changes.
Some said that a Fiendish Corpse King had appeared in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. Othersmented that the chaos in the space had given rise to the differences. And some others said that the Spiritual Power in the Secret Realm had disappeared. It would soon explode ...
¡°Zi Shang, do you think any of them could be right?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She sat at the outermost edge of the corner. She was confused as she listened to all those discussions.
Surely she would not be so unlucky as to encounter a new king from the Secret Realm?
Although she got lucky with herst encounter with the Human-faced King Peach. It would be difficult to say if another good encounter would happen again.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether they are right or wrong. Our goal is to acquire the Bloody Fiendish Pearls and treasure map. Qiu Sen will make use of these guys to lure the Flying Corpses out. You should think about how to deal with the Flying Corpses instead!¡± said Zi Shang. His thoughts were all very practical.
¡°It¡¯s a real problem,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She was curious if the five major sects¡¯ disciples would be duped by Qiu Sen as she quietly observed them.
At about the same time, Yun Jiuge felt that someone was staring hard at her.
Yun Jiuge subconsciously turned her head to look back. She saw a beautiful and alluring face. This person¡¯s bright and intelligentrge eyes were glistening, with a conspicuous beauty mark under one eye. It was Yu Sha from Zhong Province.
Yun Jiuge silently turned her gaze away. She thought to herself that she had not leaked any clues about the Magic Cauldron. Why was the girl looking at her this way?
¡°Just ignore her,¡± snapped Zi Shang, with a hint of anger.
¡°I¡¯m not thinking about her!¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She was a little puzzled why Zi Shang had suddenly turned angry. She detected a light fragrance in the air.
Yu Sha flirtatiously made her way over and sat down next to Yun Jiuge. She said with a sweet smile, ¡°You must be Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Senior Brother Yun Jiu!¡±
¡°I¡¯m Yun Jiu but I dare not ept the honor of being addressed as Senior.¡± Yu Sha¡¯s Cultivation was at Early Foundation Establishment Stage. Yun Jiuge should be the one to address her as Senior.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, I heard of you before. I have admired you for so long. Here is a little gift from me. Senior, can I ask that you don¡¯t think too lowly of it?¡± said Yu Sha as she looked at Yun Jiuge. She handed her a Magical Bottomless Bag. There was no Prohibition Spell inside. The bag was filled with Fiendish Pearls, there were at least 1000 pearls inside!
Yun Jiuge decisively refused the gift. She said, ¡°Miss Yu Sha, you are too kind. I simply cannot take this gift, I have done nothing to deserve such a reward.¡± She did not want to get too close to someone as dangerous as Yu Sha.
¡°I know these Fiendish Pearls are of little value. But unfortunately, I lost my Magical Bottomless Bag just now during thebat. Now I have nothing good on me,¡± Yu Sha said. She looked as if she was about to cry. It was as if she felt inferior since she was not able to offer her sweetheart the best of things.
Yun Jiuge did not want to imagine that Yu Sha liked her. But those Fiendish Pearls were rather tempting.
That strange nt and Herb Soul Seed both required Fiendish Pearls to cultivate. But she could not take for herself those Fiendish Pearls that were left behind by the others. She would need to exchange something in return for those Fiendish Pearls.
¡°If Miss Yu Sha wants to trade with me, I do have a lot of Medicinal Pills and Magic Talismans. Do you want to have a look at what you prefer?¡± asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, you are such a good person. I just happened to be short of Mind-clearing Pills. Can I exchange the Pearls for a bottle of the pills?¡± Yu Sha asked brightly. She gazed directly at Yun Jiuge with her bright, beautiful eye. She tried to show her admiration with her choice of words.
¡°One bottle is too little. I will give you three bottles of Mind-clearing Pills and two bottles of Spiritual Revitalization Pills,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she handed over the Medicinal Pills.
When Yu Sha took the pills from Yun Jiuge, she tickled Yun Jiuge¡¯s palm. The look on her face was rather suggestive.
Yun Jiuge felt nervous right away. She had previouslyughed at Lang Ya being pursued by Mo Jingyuan. Now, it was her turn at being pursued!
Although she dressed to appear like a man, she was truly a female. She was attracted only to Zi Shang!
The Yin Qi Zi Shang hid in his eyes was sharp as a knife. If not for his Yin Corpse identity, he would have killed the shameless Yu Sha.
Even that woman¡¯s hidden whereabouts would not escape his eyes.
Right at that moment, someone with a sharp voice, said, ¡°Junior Yun Jiu, you are just too much.¡±
A standing Bai Lan pointed at Yun Jiuge and shouted, ¡°Elder Qiu Sen, while we were frantically killing the Fiendish Corpses just now, Junior Yun Jiu was busy picking up the Fiendish Pearls for himself. He is just too selfish.¡±
¡°Senior Bai Lan, you have misunderstood. The Fiendish Pearls that I picked up are all here. I was going to hand them over to Elder Qiu Sen,¡± replied Yun Jiuge with an innocent look.
¡°Liar! You wanted them all for yourself. Elder Qiu Sen, don¡¯t be fooled!¡± argued Bai Lan. She finally got a chance to shake up Yun Jiuge, she would not let this go so easily.
¡°Just shut up!¡± snapped Qiu Sen. He looked impatiently at Bai Lan and said, ¡°If you have the ability, you can go dig for those Pearls as well. No one is here to stop you.¡±
Bai Lan was lost for words. She was lucky to be still alive under the current circumstances. She wouldn¡¯t have the energy to go dig for Fiendish Pearls.
¡°They are yours since you got your hands on them. Don¡¯t foolishly hand them over because of someone¡¯sments,¡± said Qiu Sen as he nced at Yun Jiuge. Hee was not at all interested in those Fiendish Pearls.
¡°Yes,¡± Yun Jiuge nodded. She was not about to tell Qiu Sen that she had dug out more than 10,000 Fiendish Pearls.
It was just as well that Qiu Sen did not want them. She could pass all of them to Cute Little Baby in the Magic Cauldron.
Cute Little Baby quickly waddled over and piled the Pearls on top of the strange bamboo. He crouched down next to the bamboo, eager to see it changed.
Half of Yun Jiuge¡¯s attention was on the Magic Cauldron and the other half was concerning Qiu Sen¡¯s next move.
¡°It¡¯s of no help that everyone is huddled here under the current circumstances. We must thoroughly understand the situation within the Secret Realm. Otherwise, we will continue being reactive in a foolish manner,¡± said Qiu Sen with a deep voice.
The five major sects¡¯ disciples looked at one another. No one dared to speak out. Nobody wanted to leave the safety zone to face the countless Fiendish Corpses.
Yun Jiuge understood what everyone was thinking. They were all afraid of being summoned and sacrificed by Qiu Sen.
She was scared too.
Qiu Sen looked at the crowd and asked, ¡°Before you entered the Secret Realm, did your sects exin to you, the circumstances by which you can leave the Secret Realm?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± said Feng Ling¡¯er. The others echoed her response.
The Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm would be opened for ten days. Before they can leave, everyone must obtain 10,000 ordinary Fiendish Pearls.
This was equivalent to 5000 Iron Pearls, 3000 Copper Pearls, 1000 Silver Pearls, 500 Gold Pearls, and a Flying Corpse Pearl in total.
¡°Do all of you think you can scrape together enough Fiendish Pearls under the current situation?¡± asked Qiu Sen. His question struck a key point.
Chapter 402 - A Jealous Little Bitch
Chapter 402: A Jealous Little Bitch
Feng Ling¡¯er and the others were immediately quiet.
They were besieged previously and desperately fought their way out of the situation. They were not in any frame of mind to dig for the Fiendish Pearls. They were lucky just to have 1,000 pearls. Of course, this amount was nowhere close to the 10,000 pearls required.
Now that the ordinary Fiendish Corpses were in the realm of Iron Corpses, it would be extremely difficult for each of them to collect enough to make up 10,000 Fiendish Pearls.
¡°If you listen to me, I guarantee that you willplete the mission,¡± said Qiu Sen, as he began to cast a long line to reel them in.
¡°Elder Qiu Sen, please share your idea with us. We are all ears,¡± said Feng Ling¡¯er in a respectful manner.
¡°You don¡¯t want to go out there, there is nothing but the fear out there. You will have no one to rely on for support. That being the case, let¡¯s set up the safety zone as our base camp. We will organize ourselves in a ¡®Triangr Formation¡¯ to go out and kill the Fiendish Corpses,¡± exined Qiu Sen. He clearly had a card up his sleeve.
Feng Ling¡¯er, Li Kun Qian Hun, and the others looked at one another. They were impressed by what Qiu Sen had suggested.
¡°This idea will work!¡± said Mo Jingyuan who had taken the initiative to speak out. He went on to exin. ¡°The Fiendish Corpses will note anywhere close to the safety zone. We have to enter the depths of the Secret Realm if we want to kill the Fiendish Corpses. There is no ce to hide in there, which is extremely dangerous.¡±
If they killed the Fiendish Corpses near the gate of the safety zone, whenever they got tired or injured, they could turn back to safety and rest. This would greatly reduce the risk of being killed.
¡°This is a matter of great importance. We need to give it more thought,¡± said Feng Ling¡¯er. She and the others were afraid to agree without careful consideration.
¡°Everyone is tired today. Let¡¯s have a good rest. You can give your answer by tomorrow,¡± said Qiu Sen although he was certain they would say yes eventually.
¡®Senior Yun Jiu, can I be on the same team with you when the timees?¡± asked Yu Sha.
¡°Didn¡¯t youe with ck Fiend Sect?¡± said Yun Jiuge. She did not understand why this girl was hanging on to her.
¡°We just took a free ride on their ship. We are not familiar with the people of ck Fiend Sect. Senior Yun Jiu, as long as you are willing to be in the same team with me, once I gather the required 10,000 Fiendish Pearls, any excess will go to you. You can be rest assured that my fighting capability is immensely powerful,¡± said Yu Sha earnestly. She was trying very hard to sell herself to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge believed that Yu Sha¡¯s fighting skills were good.
In addition to the people from the five major sects, the other minor sects and influential families also had two ces each, which came to a total of ten people.
Those people were all dead except for Yu Sha. She was indeed powerful to have survived and collected more than 1,000 Fiendish Pearls.
But Yun Jiuge was afraid of being conned.
Besides, Zi Shang did not like Yu Sha. Yun Jiuge had more reasons to turn down Yu Sha¡¯s request.
¡°I think Yu Sha is good. Master can believe her,¡± said Cute Little Baby suddenly.
¡°How do you know she¡¯s good?¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She did not know that Cute Little Baby could read people besides nting herbs.
¡°She gave you all the Fiendish Pearls that she owned. Of course, she¡¯s good,¡± said Cute Little Baby. He spoke with full conviction.
¡°Hello, and I gave her Medicinal Pills in return, didn¡¯t I?¡± Yun Jiuge retorted. She thought Cute Little Baby was being ridiculous.
¡°Anyway, she¡¯s good,¡± reiterated Cute Little Baby. He knew what he said was not quite right. But, how could he tell Yun Jiuge that he had picked up the scent of Wan Sha on Yu Sha¡¯s body?
Although Wan Sha had been sealed for 5,000 years, he was still very loyal to and infatuated with the Master.
Yu Sha looked intently at the different emotions ying across Yun Jiuge¡¯s face.
She did not expect that the formidable and mighty Yun Jiuge would disy her feelings so openly. She seemed weak after her reincarnation. It would be easy for anyone to bully her since she had turned this fragile.
All these thoughts were just ying quietly on Yu Sha¡¯s mind. She wouldn¡¯t want to get herself in trouble once Yun Jiuge¡¯s memory and cultivation were restored.
Yun Jiuge did not know that Yu Sha was harboring evil thoughts over her. She turned around to ask Zi Shang, rather foolishly, ¡°Zi Shang, what do you think? Cute Little Baby said teaming up with Yu Sha will be good.¡± Now that Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm was full of dangers, it was always good to have another trusted ally.
Zi Shang¡¯s face was gloomy. If he could, he would have kicked Yu Sha out of the Secret Realm.
Although, apart from himself, it was this guy who had taken over Yu Sha¡¯s body that would be worried about Yun Jiuge¡¯s safety.
To help Yun Jiuge get the Bloody Fiendish Pearls, he needed to tolerate what was going on.
Zi Shang suppressed his jealousy and anger. He calmly replied Yun Jiuge, ¡°Let¡¯s team up with her!¡± For now, achieving Yun Jiuge¡¯s goal was more important than his feelings.
¡°Right,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She trusted Zi Shangpletely. She turned to Yu Sha and said, ¡°Alright. You and I will be on the same team.¡±
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, you will not regret it,¡± replied Yu Sha happily. She moved even closer to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side and pressed her soft chest against Yun Jiuge¡¯s arm.
Yun Jiuge was feeling miserable. Although she had been disguising herself as a male in the past two years, she had no idea nor was she ever interested in same-sex love.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, let me tell you something. ck Fiend Sect¡¯s Li Kun and Soul Devourer Sect¡¯s Qian Hun are both interested in Feng Ling¡¯er. But Feng Ling¡¯er likes your Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Mo Jingyuan,¡± whispered Yu Sha.
¡°Is that so?¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She was thrilled to hear this piece of gossip.
She took a closer look at Li Kun and Qian Hun.
Li Kun had single eyelids and his lips were very thin. His appearance suggested that he was a cold person and probbaly fickle when it came to love.
On the other hand, Qian Hun was always smiling. With his baby face, he looked like an easy person to get along with.
Both of them were in discussion at the moment. From time to time, they would nce in the direction of Feng Ling¡¯er.
But Feng Ling¡¯er always sat next to Mo Jingyuan and she would speak ever so softly to him.
The two of them looked like the ideal couple. They appeared to be well-matched for each other based on their looks.
¡°Doesn¡¯t Feng Ling¡¯er know that Senior Mo likes men?¡± Yun Jiuge could not help but ask.
¡°She does but she likes the challenge. To be able to turn him straight, what a sense of achievement that would be,¡± Yu Sha exined with a smile.
¡°To turn a gay person straight, isn¡¯t she overreaching herself? What if she breaks him?¡± Yun Jiuge asked seriously.
¡°Hahaha Senior Yun Jiu, you are so humorous,¡± said Yu Sha, smiling coyly. ¡°I heard that Hu Lingling and Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Lang Ya have quite a rtionship. She almost slept with him at one time.¡±
Yun Jiuge remembered how Lang Ya looked when she first met him. At that time, he was poisoned by the Peach Blossoms Aphrodisiac. Could it be Hu Lingling who poisoned him then?
Right at this moment, Hu Lingling got up and walked towards Lang Ya. But before she could speak to him, Mo Jingyuan had sent her flying with a wave of his hand.
¡°Senior Mo, what did you do that?¡± Feng Ling¡¯er got up, looking hostile.
She liked Mo Jingyuan but as the leader of Hehuan Sect, she must stand up for the sect¡¯s disciples.
¡°Senior Feng, I only wanted to say hello to Senior Lang Ya. I don¡¯t know why Senior Mo hit me,¡± cried Junior Hu. She was down on the ground, sobbing with her chest heaving up and down. The male disciples watched with great relish.
¡°Whoever dares to touch my man, will court death.¡± This was Mo Jingyuan¡¯s vicious reply.
¡°Your man?¡± Feng Ling¡¯er looked disdainfully towards Lang Ya.
But Lang Ya was indifferent to how Feng Ling¡¯er looked at him.
Jin Chuan, Si Youyue, and Jin Yuanwei were busy, fawning all over Qiu Sen.
Bai Lan gazed steadily at Yun Jiuge. Zi Shang was busy thinking up a n. So, no one came forward to sort out the argument. It was awkward all around.
Chapter 403 - Zi Shang Backs Down and Joined Forces with Yu Sha
Chapter 403: Zi Shang Backs Down and Joined Forces with Yu Sha
¡°If you have the energy to be jealous of your love rival, isn¡¯t it better to keep some to fight the Fiendish Corpses tomorrow?¡± said Qiu Sen. His chilly reminder instantly cooled off the explosive situation.
Mo Jingyuan returned to Lang Ya¡¯s side and sat down, while Feng Ling¡¯er dragged Hu Lingling back to Hehuan Sect¡¯s area.
Although everyone had settled down, they were all restless. The cooperation with everyone for the next day was now a little worrying.
¡°Senior Yun Jiu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cover you tomorrow,¡± said Yu Sha. She winked at Yun Jiuge, then used her full chest to bump Yun Jiuge in the arm.
Yun Jiuge had the goosebumps. But she remained calm and collected as she leaned closer to Zi Shang.
Zi Shang looked at Yu Sha quietly. She was causing trouble unnecessarily. If it had been Wan Sha himself, he might be less unscrupulous.
But Wan Sha was thinking too highly of himself with his attempt of using a woman¡¯s body to seduce Yun Jiuge.
All disciples of the five major sects, with heavy thoughts and worries on their minds, said nothing more for the night.
When they got up the next day, the Fiendish Corpses were everywhere outside of the safety zone. But the Fiendish Rain had finally stopped.
¡°With the Fiendish Rain gone, the Copper Corpses will appear next. You must all be aware of the level of danger out there without me having to tell you. I hope everyone will collect enough Fiendish Pearls today. You must strive to leave the Secret Realm as soon as possible,¡± said Qiu Sen solemnly.
¡°Yes.¡± All the disciples present nodded. No one dared to make light of the situation.
Then, Qiu Sen began to exin the formation to fight against the Fiendish Corpses.
He would lead the Yin Corpse Sect disciples in the middle while Hehuan Sect and Soul Devourer Sect would be nking them. Ten Thousand Ghouls Sect and ck Fiend Sect would be further behind.
Although thest two sects were a little farther away from Qiu Sen, they were closer to the safety zone. And so, they had no objections.
¡°You will arrange among yourselves. The best is for two teams to take turns killing the Fiendish Corpses,¡± instructed Qiu Sen. His intention was to let each sect make their own arrangement. This way they could reserve some strength and find the time to dig out the Fiendish Pearls. Otherwise, it would be pointless to kill the Fiendish Corpses and yet, not take their Pearls.
¡°Yes.¡± Feng Ling¡¯er and the others immediately continued with their arrangements.
ck Fiend Sect¡¯s Li Kun nced at Yu Sha.
Yu Sha quickly tugged at Yun Jiuge¡¯s sleeve.
Yun Jiuge understood immediately. She said to Qiu Sen, ¡°Elder, Miss Yu Sha will team with me.¡±
Qiu Sen looked at Yu Sha, then said indifferently, ¡°As you wish.¡± Their Yin Corpse Sect would be under the most stress in the middle. Even if it was just one more person, it would help.
¡°Thank you very much, Elder,¡± said Yu Sha politely. She turned and smiled sweetly at Yun Jiuge.
Her fake smile gave Yun Jiuge the shivers. Without saying another word, she pulled Zi Shang along and they followed along, right behind Qiu Sen.
¡°Let¡¯s set off.¡± Qiu Sen released six Monkey Demon Yin Corpses and led everyone out of the safety zone.
As far as the eye could see, the pitch-ck Fiendish Corpses were everywhere. It was a terrifying sight. Many of them went soft in their knees with fear.
Even Yun Jiuge got nervous.
If Qiu Sen had not entered the Secret Realm and took on the role of a leader among the five major sects, none of the sects¡¯ disciples would have the courage to step out of the safety zone.
¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡± Qiu Sen instructed. He calmly signaled with a wave of his hand and six Monkey Demon Yin Corpse started attacking the Fiendish Corpses.
On Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s side, Mo Jingyuan, Si Youyue, Jin Chuan, and Zi Shang formed the first echelon.
Bai Lan, Jin Yuanwei, and Lang Ya formed the second echelon. They were responsible for digging out the Fiendish Pearls.
With Zi Shang ahead, Yun Jiuge did not have to be on the front line. She just needed to focus on collecting as many Fiendish Pearls as possible.
Yu Sha¡¯s magical weapon was a Bronze Mirror which was engraved with a pattern of 10,000 demons. The red light that the weapon emitted did more than just killing the Fiendish Corpses. The light also affected the actions of other Fiendish Corpses in the surrounding area.
Zi Shang¡¯s magical weapon was a long, single-edged sword forged from Yin Qi. It was iparably sharp.
These two persons who were in front of Yun Jiuge, fought side by side in tight coordination. Rows after rows of Fiendish Corpses fell behind them.
Yun Jiuge who was behind them dug out the Fiendish Pearls enthusiastically.
The other teams would rotate after every hour. But Yu Sha and Zi Shang pressed on without showing any signs of exhaustion.
Bai Lan stole a nce at Yun Jiuge and almost went insane with jealousy. In that one moment of distraction, her arm was caught by the Fiendish Corpses and she was almost pulled in.
Fortunately for her, Mo Jingyuanmanded his Dragon¡¯s Bone to help her by fighting off the attack.
¡°If you want to live, then you¡¯d better focus. Don¡¯t think about other stuff,¡± said Mo Jingyuan as he red at Bai Lan. If he had not considered their friendship, she could drop dead for all he cared.
Bai Lan was fuming but she couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted. She pulled herself together and continued battling the Fiendish Corpses.
The weakest part of the fake Iron Corpses was in their chest. Once she identified that, she became very fast in killing them off.
After about an hour, everyone managed to umte a few thousand Fiendish Pearls. Their spirit was thus revived.
Then, a sea of copper color beings appeared in the distance.
¡°Everyone, be careful! The Copper Corpses areing. Go for their necks! The neck is the weakest part!¡± yelled Mo Jingyuan.
Everyone was alert and on guard against the onught of Copper Corpses.
The Copper Corpses¡¯ defense mechanism was stronger than that of the Iron Corpses. Their attacks were also more aggressive. Their speed was exceptionally fast. They were extremely difficult to deal with.
Yu Sha¡¯s Bronze Mirror was able to curb the speed of the Copper Corpses.
¡°Kill on this side!¡± shouted Yu Sha as she wielded her Bronze Mirror over a group of Copper Corpses. Zi Shang reacted immediately and cut off the heads of those Copper Corpses.
Yun Jiuge used the Wicked de to sh open the Copper Corpses¡¯ heads. But, the Fiendish Pearls inside were also white! They were onlyrger than those from the ordinary Fiendish Corpses.
¡°Senior Mo, the Fiendish Pearls of these Copper Corpses are also white,¡± yelled Yun Jiuge.
¡°How is that possible?¡± Mo Jingyuan said with a frown. These Copper Corpses appeared to be no different from the Copper Corpses in the previous Secret Realm. Why did theye with Fiendish Pearls and not Copper Pearls?
¡°Senior Mo, can it be that the Iron Corpses and Copper Corpses had the magic power in their Fiendish Pearls removed by something?¡± asked Feng Ling¡¯er.
¡°Now is not the time to analyze this,¡± said Mo Jingyuan. He looked up at the gradually gathering of ck and red clouds and said, ¡°Everyone, hurry up and kill a few more before the Fiendish Rain arrives!¡±
Unfortunately, his voice was drowned out by the pattering of the falling Fiendish Rain.
No one dared fight under the rain. They could only return to the safety zone.
There was no way the Copper Corpses coulde into the safety zone, so they kept swaying about outside.
¡°Once this rain stops, the Silver Corpses will appear next,¡± Mo Jingyuan sighed. The Silver Corpses would be even more difficult to deal with.
¡°As it is, we can only keep fighting,¡± said Qiu Sen. While he looked calm, he was burning with anxiety. As everything continued to move forward, the Flying Corpses would appear before long.
Yun Jiuge also had the same thought. Once the Flying Corpsese out, she must quickly figure out their main weakness. Then she and Zi Shang can be confident of killing them.
The Fiendish Rain soon stopped. Immediately, Qiu Sen instructed the group to attack and kill the enemies.
Soon the Silver Corpses appeared. Casualties started to climb among the disciples of the five major sects. Ten Thousand Ghouls Sect and ck Fiend Sect which were farther away from Qiu Sen, each lost a male disciple.
Both Hu Lingling and Bai Lan were also seriously injured. They retreated to the safety zone to get their wounds dressed. They returned to the battle soon after.
If they failed to dig for more Fiendish Pearls in the current situation, it would be extremely difficult to umte 10,000 pearls.
They could not rely on others for help. Each wanted to save their own life.
Then the Fiendish Rain fell for a second time. The Golden Corpses soon appeared.
As Yun Jiuge looked up and saw the swathe of brilliant golden light in the distance, her throat went dry.
Feng Ling¡¯er and the others immediately turned around to rush back into the safety zone. But they found that right behind them was a row of Monkey Demon Yin Corpses and Qiu Sen himself. He had a vicious look on his face.
Chapter 404 - Soul Retrieval Wood
Chapter 404: Soul Retrieval Wood
Feng Ling¡¯er eximed, ¡°Elder Qiu Sen, what is the meaning of this?¡± A look of shock was on her face. Qian Hun, Li Kun, and Gui Ming were equally surprised.
¡°I should be the one asking you that question! Why are you running away at this critical point, you will cause the death of the other disciples!¡± said Qiu Sen. He was so sharp that he could read their thoughts.
Feng Ling¡¯er¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces turned pale.
Although they had not collected enough Fiendish Pearls, they could divide the dead disciples¡¯ share among themselves to meet the 10,000 required.
As for the other disciples who had not collected enough, they will be left to fight for themselves, they couldn¡¯t care less.
They thought they could get away with their selfish intention. But now that they had been found out, their reputation was at stake.
¡°Senior sister, pls help me!¡± cried Hu Lingling Those of them still fighting at the frontline were desperately asking for help. They could not hold up for much longer.
¡°Either we live or die together, make your choice!¡± shouted Qiu Sen. It wasn¡¯t as if he cared enough for Hu Lingling and the others to save them. But, after this wave of Golden Corpses, the Flying Corpses will attack next. There was no room for mistakes at this critical moment.
¡°The Elder is right, we are not thinking right,¡± said Qian Hun. He was wise enough to quickly go with the flow under the present circumstances. He picked up his magic weapon and re-join the battle once again.
Elder Qiu Sen was of course very worked up over what was happening.
If they departed from their fellow sect brothers now, their situation would worsen for sure.
Feng Ling¡¯er, Li Kun, and Gui Ming realized the same. They quickly turned around to help their sect in the battle.
The Golden Corpses gradually moved forward and reced the Silver Corpses.
The Gold Corpses consisted of two types.
A group of them was thin with low defense ability. But their speed was extremely fast and lethal.
The second group was tall and strong. Though they were not as fast, their strong defense mechanism terrified the disciples.
The disciples of the five factions had the urge to give up and die when they saw that the mountains and ins were crawling with Golden Corpses.
Fortunately, Qiu Sen quickly released another six Monkey Demon Yin Corpses. They were scattered among the five major sects to form arge triangr formation.
Then, every two disciples from the five factions teamed up with a Monkey Demon Yin Corpse to form a smaller triangr formation.
The Monkey Demon Yin Corpse used the Fiendish Qi to deploy a powerful Defense Shield. The disciples of the five factions could now resist the attacks of the Golden Corpses.
Originally, they had been ced themselves in groups of two, taking turns to exchange their roles. But now, only the person with the most injuries was assigned to dig out the Fiendish Pearls.
The task of digging out the Fiendish Pearls was not an easy one. They had to be quick in taking out the Fiendish Pearls from the insides of the Fiendish Corpses. They also had to be mindful of any sudden attacks from the Fiendish Corpses. Everyone was stretched to their maximum limit.
It was also the same for Yun Jiuge.
Right at that moment, Yu Sha was standing to the left of the Monkey Demon Yin Corpse. She held up her bronze mirror to illuminate the Speedy Golden Corpses charging forward.
Zi Shang was on the right side of the Monkey Demon Yin Corpse, suddenly condensed a burst of Yin Qi into a long sword. He started shing and killing with the sword. The sword then unexpectedly, changed into small knives.
Meanwhile, Yun Jiuge was digging feverishly for the Fiendish Pearls.
The Golden Corpse¡¯s Fiendish Pearls were not of a pale color. They were light gold.
The piles of Pearls on top of the weird-looking bamboo nt looked spectacr as Cute Little Baby continued heaping the Pearls on top of it.
¡°After feeding on so many pearls, shouldn¡¯t there be some changes?¡± Cute Little Baby said. As he pouted and squatted beside the weird nt, he continued mumbling to himself.
To cultivate this weird nt, he didn¡¯t even bother with his beloved Herb Soul Seed. All the Spiritual Energy in the Magic Cauldron was also offered only to the bamboo nt.
¡°If you still refuse to grow, don¡¯t me me for forcibly pulling out your seedlings so they can grow!¡± Cute Little Baby was scolding the bamboo nt in his head.
As if Cute Little Baby¡¯s thoughts were heard, the reddish ball started changing its form.
The red light that was emitted, extended, and shot upwards. It turned into a red tree but the branches and leaves were all made up of ck mist.
The mist gave off a dreamy vibe. It was as if the tree had the power to mysteriously draw people to it.
¡°Oh my goodness! This nt has turned into Soul Retrieval Wood!¡± screamed Cute Little Baby. He was so excited, he was practically jumping up and down.
¡°Soul Retrieval Wood? Isn¡¯t it one of the Four Godly Woods?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She was equally surprised.
¡°Yes, it is one of the Four Godly Woods indeed. If you use this wood to refine the medicinal pill, even if you lose your soul and entered the Hades, you can still return,¡± exined Cute Little Baby. Although he had six thousand years of knowledge, it was the first time he saw the actual Soul Retrieval Wood. It was not surprising that he did not recognize it earlier.
¡°So are we rich now?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She was very excited. A nt that could save lives would be a real treasure.
¡°Oh please, if others found this treasure, they would keep it as their family heirloom. Why would you trade it for money?¡± said the disapproving Cute Little Baby.
Has the Master gone bonkers after reincarnation? How could the Master attach mary measure over such a treasure?
¡°It was just a casual remark, do make me out to be stupid!¡± said Yun Jiuge who was somewhat annoyed with Cute Little Baby.
While her attention was diverted momentarily, a speeding Golden Corpse broke through the Monkey Demon Yin Corpse¡¯s defense and dashed towards Yun Jiuge.
Before she could even pull out her Wicked de, both Zi Shang and Yu Sha had alreadyunched their attack on the Golden Corpse.
The Golden Corpse was blown into pieces. Zi Shang grabbed the Fiendish Pearl and right away offered it to Yun Jiuge.
Yu Sha was a little depressed. She felt that she was robbed of a chance to impress Yun Jiuge. Yu Sha gave Zi Shang a questioning look while asking Jun Jiuge, ¡°Senior Yun Jiu, your ¡®Yin corpse¡¯ is pretty good!¡± She emphasized ¡®Yin Corpse¡¯ as she spoke.
Yun Jiuge said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not too bad.¡± She did not dare to say more. If Qiu Sen finds out that Zi Shang is not a real thousand-year-old corpse, it will be troublesome.
Zi Shang continued with his pretense of being a Yin Corpse and stayed quiet. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with Yu Sha. Instead, he swung the Yin Qi Sword in his hand and killed a few more Golden Corpses on Yu Sha¡¯s side.
×Ïéä¼Ù°çÒõʬ²»ÄÜ˵»°,ËûÒ²ÀÁµÃºÍÓñÉ·´«Òô,ÊÖÉϵÄÒõÆøµ¶Ò»×ª,¾ÍÍùÓñÉ·ÄÇÀï»®ÀÁ˼¸¾ß½ðʬ.
Yu Sha panicked for a while as she was almost hit. She startedining, ¡°Senior Yun Jiu, your Yin Corpse is bullying me. This is just too much!¡±
Yun Jiuge pretended not to hear her. She would always protect and side with Zi Shang.
As if he was responding to Yu Sha, Zi Shang threw a few more blows and killed a few more Golden Corpses on Yu Sha¡¯s side.
Yu Sha stopped her talking. Silently, she cursed Zi Shang in her head. That damned Zi Shang was still the same as ever, stingy, overbearing, and sly.
Yun Jiuge dug out the Golden Corpse¡¯s Fiendish Pearls with lightning speed and nced at the others.
Si Youyue, Jin Yuanwei, and the others around Qiu Sen were managing fine. The other disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect were also doing alright.
After all, the three Monkey Demon Yin Corpses protecting Qiu Sen were the most powerful. They were already in the stage of Advanced Foundation Establishment Cultivation.
The other disciples of the five factions were not so fortunate. Even the strongest among them, Feng Ling¡¯er and Qian Hun were injured. As for the rest, they were struggling to carry on with their fighting.
However, they did not dare to retreat without permission. They could only rely on the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses for survival. Offending the mighty Qiu Sen would almost guarantee the death sentence.
¡°Stay alert, the Flying Corpse will being next, ¡± said Zi Shang. He saw that the thick, ckish-red clouds had reappeared. Once again, the Fiendish Rain began to fall.
All the Speedy Golden Corpses turned around and moved behind the Defensive Golden Corpses. They were like soldiers responding to recall orders of the general. They turned from a chaotic formation into a new neat one.
The Speedy Golden Corpses no longer stopped running around randomly. They went behind the Defensive Golden Corpses and together they formed a Spear and Shield Formation. Almost everyone turned frantic.
¡°Flying Corpses! The Flying Corpses must being!¡±
¡°Elder, let¡¯s rush back to the safe zone!¡±
¡°We have enough Fiendish Pearls now! We only need to stake out another five days, then we can leave the Secret Realm!¡±
The disciples of the five factions were petrified when they saw the impressive formation of the Golden Corpses. They desperately wanted to return to the safety zone to hide out.
Chapter 405 - Ferocious Flying Corpse
Chapter 405: Ferocious Flying Corpse
¡°If the lot of you can¡¯t kill the Flying Corpses, don¡¯t even think of leaving!¡± yelled Qiu Sen in his cold and cruel voice. As the Fiendish Rain started falling, an explosion from within the safety zone could be heard.
Rubbles flew, the first half of the safe zone was immediately taken over by the Silver Corpses. A moat now came between all the disciples and the remaining safety zone. They were so close and yet so far from the safety zone.?
It was no longer easy to return to the safety zone.
¡°Elder, have you gone crazy?¡± screamed Feng Ling¡¯er hysterically. The disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect were also just as upset. Their faces flushed red with anger, this was their only escape route.
Qiu Sen bellowed,¡±Changes are constantly happening in the Secret Realm! The only way to survive is to kill the Flying Corpses. All of you should be thankful that I am here, otherwise you would have died long ago!¡± Qiu Sen did not even care that the disciples hated him so. It didn¡¯t matter as long as they helped him kill the Flying Corpses.
Although the disciples of the five sects hated Qiu Sen, they did not dare to offend him. It was Feng Ling¡¯er who broke the silence. She asked, ¡°Elder Qiu Sen, if we help you kill the Flying Corpses, can you promise not to kill us and take away our Fiendish Pearls?¡±
¡°I am not interested in your puny lives and those Fiendish Pearls. As long as you help me kill the Flying Corpse, I guarantee your return to the safety zone. You will also leave the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm in glory. On the other hand, if anyone messes up, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless,¡± answered Qiu Sen. A light shed across Qiu Sen¡¯s eyes and the surrounding Monkey Demon Yin Corpses scattered among the crowd. As they stomped their feet, the whole ground started to shake.
¡°I hope the Elder keeps words,¡± mumbled Feng Ling¡¯er to herself.
Qian Hun, Li Kun, Gui Ming, and the others were silent. Since things had turned out to be this way, they had no choice but to follow Qiu Sen¡¯s instructions.
¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, apart from being able tomand the Golden Corpses, the Flying Corpse¡¯s greatest feature is its invisibility. I will use a talisman to break that invisibility. Everyone just needs to focus on your cognitive skills to feel and attack,¡± exined Qiu Sen. He pped the Magic Bottomless Bag and sent out ten Monkey Demon Yin Corpses. This time they formed an inverted triangle within the original formation.
With a total of 32 high-level Monkey Demon Yin Corpses, the disciples of the five factions felt more at ease.
By now, the Golden Corpses began to attack. They were like waves of golden tide, attacking again and again.
Even with the impressive defense power of the 32 Monkey Demon Yin Corpses, they were simply outnumbered by the Golden Corpses.
Yun Jiuge and others were drifting like a small boat in the golden ocean. They battled against the attacks fearfully.
Among the disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect, Lang Ya had the lowest cultivation. He had only entered the Cultivation for a mere two years. Such an aggressive attack was too much for him to bear.
He was drenched with sweat, his long and narrow eyes had started to droop, and he was breathing heavily. Suddenly, he was surrounded by blood-red bone spurs. They were protecting him while attacking those Golden Corpses.
Whenever he was close to copsing, he draw on his survival instinct, built from living with the wolf pack to persevere.
It was Mo Jingyuan who stood by him that helped him a lot.
Mo Jingyuan¡¯s Dragon Bone was also a rare treasure as it could draw on Fiendish Qi. Compared to the other disciples, Mo Jingyuan was under less pressure hence he took good care of Lang Ya.
Although Mo Jingyuan was a mboyant and annoying Senior brother, Lang Ya had to recognize that he had helped him a lot.
If he could leave the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm alive, he would remember this favor.
But Lang Ya was not confident of leaving this ce alive, it was all rather hopeless.
The Flying Corpse had not appeared, but yet, everyone was on the verge of copsing. Could they really hold on till the end?
Lang Ya¡¯s thoughts drifted to the many small secret realms from long ago.
The disciples had managed to escape then, thanks to Yun Jiuge¡¯s aid at that time. Would she bring the same oue this time?
Lang Ya could not help but nced over at Yun Jiuge. She was somewhere behind and still digging for Fiendish Pearls. She didn¡¯t look up.
Lang Ya thought he must have gone crazy, relying on someone like Yun Jiuge who was only at the Final Level Qi Refining Stage toe up with a way to survive! He might as well hope that Elder Qiu Sen would be merciful and let them return to the safety zone.
Qiu Sen stood akimbo and focused on the ckish-red clouds in the sky. He turned away from the sight of the attacking Golden Corpses.
After an hour had passed, the Fiendish Rain gradually came to a stop. The attacks of the Golden Corpses gradually stopped but everyone did not even think of no one was rejoicing.
The Fiendish Rain stopped, that would mean the Flying Corpse wasing out next!
Yun Jiuge had the same thought. She saw the clouds in the distance rolling in. A ck figure with heavy Fiendish Qi rushed towards everyone.
¡°Ah!¡± someone screamed. It was Hu Lingling! Her body was pulled roughly into the sky by the Flying Corpse, then shredded into pieces! Her blood sprayed over everyone.
All the disciples of the five factions were terrified, someone was killed in a mere sh!
Qiu Sen¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement. A strange red talisman hit the Flying Corpse.
It was a Grade Five Cognitive Ban. These were usually used by Elders in the n to protect the junior¡¯s cognitive skill.
Qiu Sen used it on the Flying Corpse to dispel the Fiendish Qi from its body. The Flying Corpse turned into a human-shaped ck mist.
The ck mist appeared in front of everyone for a moment, then turned invisible and disappeared.
The disciples were in a state of confusion, an invisible enemy was the most terrifying.
¡°Use your cognitive skills to feel my talisman, then you will find it,¡± Qiu Sen said. He then stabbed his Bloodthirsty Bat Bone Spur at the empty West.
The figure of the Flying Corpse re-appeared, and then vanished again. Still, Qiu Sen¡¯s attack had found the target.
The disciples of the five factions surveyed around with their cognitive skills and found the Flying Corpse. They attacked aggressively with their strongest blows.
Although the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses had strong attack power, they had no consciousness. This was why Qiu Sen needed the disciples of the five sects to stay on.
Everyone tried their best to attack the Flying Corpse. They managed to heavily damaged the Flying Corpse.
Qiu Sen¡¯s attitude was to kill the Flying Corpse much like how he treated his father¡¯s enemies. With every attack, the Bloodthirsty Bat Bone Spurs would take away a part of its Fiendish Qi.
Under the furious bombardment of the Bloodthirsty Bat Bone Spurs, the Fiendish Qi on the Flying Corpse rapidly faded away.
The disciples of the five factions became more courageous as the fight went on. All of them wanted to take down the Flying Corpse in one go.
Unlike the others, Yun Jiuge did not join in the attack. Instead, she hid behind Zi Shang, carefully observing the Flying Corpse¡¯s special traits.
The Flying Corpse was extremely fast and nimble with its ability to quickly change speed in the air.
Thanks to Mo Jingyuan and Feng Ling¡¯er persistent flying weapon attacks, they were able to curb the Flying Corpse¡¯s incredible speed.
But the most powerful person was Qiu Sen. His attacks were powerful and concise. He brought great damage to the Flying Corpse.
Yun Jiuge felt that Zi Shang couldn¡¯t apply Qiu Sen¡¯s method of attacking the Flying Corpse.
The Cognitive Ban Talisman that Qiu Sen had issued, took at least ten years to develop. It was used specifically to crack the Flying Corpse¡¯s stealth ability.
Zi Shang did not have such a talisman.
Yun Jiuge was thinking hard but he could note up with a solution to get rid of the Flying Corpse.
But if Yun Jiuge failed to get the Bloody Fiendish Pearl, what could be done with the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones in her body?
This antidote was only the third tier. The remaining antidotes will be even more difficult to obtain, what should I do? Yun Jiuge was muddling through her thoughts.
She felt a little lost and dejected.
Chapter 406 - The Awesome Herb Soul Seed
Chapter 406: The Awesome Herb Soul Seed
¡°Master, it is very simple. As long as you cultivate the Herb Soul Seed, it will run to the Flying Corpse by itself,¡± said Cute Little Baby.
¡°Isn¡¯t the Herb Soul Seed used to raise Yin Corpses? How can it be used on the Fiendish Corpse?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Yes, originally you couldn¡¯t. But recently, I gave it some secret medicine. So, whether it¡¯s a Yin corpse or a Fiendish Corpse, it will work. If the Master is lucky and the Herb Soul Seed consumes the Flying Corpse, you¡¯ll gain a junior Flying Corpse,¡± said Cute Little Baby. To impress his Master, Cute Little Baby had put in lots of effort in cultivating the Herb Soul Seed.
If his job is simply to water the nts, how could he qualify to be the Master¡¯s Magic Treasure?
His previous Master was incredibly cruel. She made it clear that she would never keep anything useless beside her.
¡°Hurry up and cultivate the Herb Soul Seed then,¡± replied a relieved Yun Jiuge.
¡°Master, just give me another 1,000 Fiendish Pearls. I will immediately cultivate the Herb Soul Seed for you,¡± promised Cute Little Baby.
Yun Jiuge said, ¡°Sure.¡± She was in high spirits. All the fallen Golden Corpses on the ground were like a pile of treasure to her. She picked up the Wicked de and began to cut and dig for the Pearls. When she was done with the ones on her side, she went over to Qiu Sen¡¯s side and took even those that belonged to him.
Qiu Sen and the disciples of the five factions were desperately fighting the Flying Corpse. They didn¡¯t have time to harvest those Fiendish Pearls.
Yun Jiuge dug up 1,000 Fiendish Pearls and ced them into the Magic Cauldron.
Cute Little Baby happily gave the Pearls to the Herb Soul Seed. He also set up a Spell. He chanted, ¡°Baby, baby, grow up quickly. Grow up and be a Magic Doll, eat flesh, drink blood, bones, and souls, eat it all...¡±
Yun Jiuge¡¯s face turned solemn when she heard the evil chant. She felt that Cute Little Baby was raising the Herb Soul Seed the wrong way. But given the current situation, she couldn¡¯t be too bothered at the moment.
As Cute Little Baby chanted on, the Herb Soul Seed grew and turned into a tiny gray-colored tiny being. It was only as big as a person¡¯s palm.
It had a small round head, short neck, round body, thin arms, and thin legs. It looked rather cute.
However, there was ack of facial features on its gray round face. It looked strange.
¡°Master, drip in your blood quickly so it will recognize you as its Master. After that, you can release it to eat up the Flying Corpse,¡± urged Cute Little Baby.
Yun Jiuge bit her index finger and dripped her blood into the Magic Cauldron.
Cute Little Baby ced the blood on the little gray person¡¯s face. Its facial features gradually emerged. It looked exquisite and soft. It also looked exactly like Yun Jiuge!
¡°Howe it looks like me?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She found it bizarre.
¡°Of course it¡¯ll look like you. It consumed your blood. The Master¡¯s blood is the most powerful,¡± exined Cute Little Baby. It was all rather natural to him.
At first, the little gray person¡¯s consciousness was muddled. It was fully awakened only after getting a drop of the Master¡¯s blood.
¡°What should we do next? Do we just release it and let it bite the Flying Corpse?¡± Yun Jiuge thought it was best not to get into the details, as long as it could capture the Flying Corpse.
¡°Of course not,¡± replied Cute Little Baby. He grabbed hold of the tiny gray person. Then he looked at it intently and cheerfully said, ¡°It is not time yet.¡±
Yun Jiuge looked at Cute Little Baby suspiciously. But her attention was suddenly diverted. She saw the Flying Corpse up in the air. It was bruised and battered because of Qiu Sen¡¯s heavy hand. It could die at any time now.
However, Qiu Sen did not let his guard down. Instead, he gathered everyone together and warned them. He said, ¡°When near death, the Flying Corpse will go berserk. This will be the most difficult time to deal with it, so you have to be extra careful.¡±
Just as he trailed off, the Flying Corpse¡¯s blurry figure suddenly filled up with blood fog. It changed into four different colors, gold, silver, copper, and iron. Then it dashed forward at an incredible speed.
The disciples of the five sects were prepared. They quickly retreated behind the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses.
The Flying Corpse suddenly grabbed hold of two Monkey Demon Yin Corpses and instantly tore them to pieces.
Qiu Sen¡¯s eyes opened wide in surprise. Although he knew that a dying Flying Corpse was incredibly terrifying, he did not expect it to kill so viciously.
He braced himself and gathered all the remaining Monkey Demon Yin Corpses. Hepressed them into a single line of defense in front of the disciples so that they could continue with their attacks.
But a berserk Flying Corpse was still powerful and scary. When the Flying Corpse single-handedly ughtered the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses, it was like a lioning across a herd of weak sheep.
What was even more frightening was the fact that the magical weapons of the disciples were ineffective against the Flying Corpse.
The Flying Corpse simply pped away Mo Jingyuan¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Bone, shattering it into pieces.
Qiu Sen¡¯s Blood Sucking Bat Bone Spurs were thrown into its mouth but it just chewed them into pieces.
Three male disciples were also caught and eaten up by the Flying Corpse. It sucked their blood, ate their flesh, and even devoured their souls.
Out of the thirty-two Monkey Demon Yin Corpses, twelve were destroyed. The rest were either missing their arms or legs. They could barely maintain the defensive barrier spell to intercept the attack of the Golden Corpse.
After consuming flesh and blood, the Fiendish Qi on the Flying Corpse¡¯s body became even stronger. This was simr to thete stage of Golden Core Cultivation. The disciples began to lose hope, even Qiu Sen felt a little hopeless.
¡°Elder, please let us go, I don¡¯t want to die here!¡± cried Feng Ling¡¯er. She was in tears.
¡°Elder, we should preserve our energy. When there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. This Flying Corpse is just too strong and terrifying, we can¡¯t fight it! Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go back to the safety zone and discuss countermeasures?¡± asked Si Youyue desperately. He couldn¡¯t help but speak up as the disciples of the five factions had mostly all copsed. If they kept at it, the whole army would be wiped out.
¡°There is no turning back now,¡± Qiu Sen said through gritted teeth. He continued, ¡°This Flying Yin Corpse is cunning, brutal, and heartless. If we turn back and flee, it will just destroy us.¡±
All the disciples of the five sects had lost hope. Even now, a few of the men were already paralyzed, lying down on the ground. They were all waiting to die.
Both Zi Shang and Yu Sha quickly returned to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side. They were ready to take Yun Jiuge back to the safety zone if the situation turned really bad.
Yun Jiuge looked at the powerful and terrifying Flying Corpse and felt herself go numb. This was an indestructible monster!
Can the Herb Soul Seed consume it?
Just then, Cute Little Baby¡¯s voice rang out in a happy tone, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s now ready to go!¡±
¡°Hey, wait a moment,¡± yelled Yun Jiuge as she tried to stop Cute Little Baby. But she was toote.
Cute Little Baby had already tossed out the tiny gray person in his hand. It changed into a gray light before it drilled itself into the Flying Corpse¡¯s body.
The Flying Corpse¡¯s light exploded and scattered all around.
¡°It has started eating! It is eating the Flying Corpse!¡± Cute Little Baby shrieked. He was pping his hands in glee.
¡°Is it working?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. It was still somewhat hard to believe. Will they seed in destroying such a powerful Flying Corpse?
¡°Of course, who¡¯s the one who nted it?¡± Cute Little Baby said smugly.
Yun Jiuge was initially jubnt. Then, she had a serious thought, whether the Herb Soul Seed will recognize her as its Master after consuming the Flying Corpse.
¡°Of course, the Herb Soul Seed is loyal to you, just as I am,¡± assured Cute Little Baby. Yun Jiuge carried a worried expression.
If the Flying Corpse starts to recognize her as the Master in the presence of Qiu Sen and the disciples of the five sects, everyone will know that she is harboring a secret. Isn¡¯t she courting death?
Chapter 407 - Zi Shang is Gravely Injured
Chapter 407: Zi Shang is Gravely Injured
¡°We can only use it now!¡± said Cute Little Baby but it was toote.
Although the Herb Soul Seed that he cultivated was very powerful, it was not possible to kill the Flying Corpse in its strongest state. It would attack only when the Flying Corpse was at its weakest.
¡°Then can you release the Flying Corpse first? Don¡¯t let the Herb Soul Seed acknowledge me in front of so many people!¡± said Yun Jiuge. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± replied Cute Little Baby. He closed his eyes and began to chant again. But he stopped after a while, and apologized, ¡°I ¡®m sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned. If the Herb Soul Seed acknowledges its master, then it should listen and obey.
¡°Because the Herb Soul Seed has failed to devour it, the Flying Corpse is about to explode,¡± said Cute Little Baby. His round face was grave.
¡°Oh my god!¡± cried Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge looked at the Flying Corpse with wide eyes. She saw that its four colors of gold, silver, copper, and iron beaming around randomly across the sky. A red light that resembled a small red sun started to glow from its chest. After a while, a terrifying shot of light was emitted.
There was a look of horror on Qiu Sen¡¯s face. He immediately ordered the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses to retreat together with the disciples of the five sects.
Zi Shang rushed over at lightning speed and grab hold of Yun Jiuge. Instead of joining the retreating group, they fled in the opposite direction. Yu Sha was desperately tried to follow the duo.
The two of them traveled at great speed. After a while, they managed to travel a few miles away from the Flying Corpse.
The Flying Corpse let out a roar of pure pain and anger before it flew straight towards Yun Jiuge.
With a loud bang, the Qi from the Flying Corpse exploded. That caused all the Golden Corpses nearby to explode as well.
Lang Ya and others, who were several miles away, were blown out by the explosions. When they finally picked themselves up, they saw a big hole in the distance.
¡°Senior Yunjiu, Senior Yunjiu!¡± Lang Ya shouted for Yun Jiuge hoarsely. There was no reply.
Jin Chuan and the others carried grim, heavy faces. Without saying it out loud, they thought that Yun Jiuge must have been blown to pieces and perished.
Qiu Sen went and stood next to the big hole. His face was pale, his eyes were bloodshot. He was clenching his fists tightly.
He didn¡¯t care whether Yun Jiuge was dead or alive. He was just very disappointed that he failed to acquire the Bloody Fiendish Pearls of the Flying Corpse despite his careful nning.
¡°Elder, the Flying Corpse exploded unexpectedly. Let us go back and think about the countermeasures. We cane again next time!¡± said Si Youyue, trying to console the visibly upset Qiu Sen.
¡°Let us return to the safety zone,¡± said Qiu Sen. He exhaled heavily and turned away.
At least he had umted more experience in dealing with the Flying Corpse/ The next time the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm re-opens, he must seed in getting the Bloody Fiendish Pearls.
As Si Youyue turned to leave, she took a lingering look at the big hole. She couldn¡¯t help but feel regret for Yun Jiuge¡¯s premature death.
...
Yun Jiuge woke up from her muddled state. She found herself lying on the ground in a small forest.
She looked up at the sky. A cold light was shining down, just above her head. Tall, green grass was all around. There was a green forest to her left and a stream to her right.
Instead of the disgusting smell of the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm, it was the earthy scent of fresh grass she detected.
Did she leave the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm?
It cannot be. She recalled the Flying Corpse exploding in front of them while they were still in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
It was Zi Shang who shielded her and took the blows before they fell in here.
¡°Zi Shang, Zi Shang!¡± shouted Yun Jiuge. She was feeling lost and in a state of panic.
¡°Don¡¯t shout so loudly, I am all right,¡± answered Zi Shang weakly.
Yun Jiuge quickly rolled up her sleeves to check on the purple mark on her wrist. It was still there but the color had faded. As long as Zi Shang was still alive, it didn¡¯t matter.
¡°Why did the Flying Corpse explode so suddenly?¡± asked Zi Shang. He remembered how the Flying Corpse was still fighting fiercely. Was someone trying to get Yun Jiuge killed?
¡°If I were to suspect anyone, it would Cute Little Baby! That liar was so confident that the Herb Soul Seed he cultivated could consume the Flying Corpse!¡± answered Yun Jiuge. Now, she just wanted to beat him up!
¡°Cute Little Baby probably did his work correctly. Perhaps it was something else that caused it,¡± suggested Zi Shang.
¡°I¡¯ll call him out to ask,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. When she reached out to contact the Magic Cauldron, she found to her horror that the Meridians in her body were in a mess. The poison of the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones had spread throughout her whole body. Her spiritual energy hadpletely stopped flowing.
Not only did she lose her contact with the Magic Cauldron, but she also could not retrieve her Magic Bottomless Bag either. And, worst of all, her disguise was gone! She had turned back into her female self.
¡°I guess this is all due to the explosion just now. Give yourself some time for recovery.
Your injury is only temporary, don¡¯t worry too much. So what if you changed back to your female body, let it be. Males turning into females in the Yin Corpse Sect is already a precedent,¡± Zi Shang said to Yun Jiuge.
The effect of the Form Illusion Herb that he gave her had its limit. Yun Jiuge could not stay as a man for the rest of her life. He was always trying to find an opportunity to change her gender back anyway. Being part of the ck Magic Sec, such gender change was not unusual.
¡°Alright,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She did not know what else to say.
She felt pain all over her body. The pain was especially bad in her left leg.
¡°Have you broken a bone?¡± asked Zi Shang, reacting to Yun Jiuge¡¯s grimace.
¡°I think so,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Her breathing wasbored as she carefully pulled up her pants. As she checked her broken leg, she found that there were multiple fractures.
Zi Shang was badly hurt, her cultivation was now useless and she had a broken leg. She could not be in a worse off situation.
¡°No worries, once I recover, everything will be better,¡± Zi Shang reassured her. His voice was firm, nothing could shake him.
Yun Jiuge quickly calmed down after her short bout of panic.
She groped around for some thick branches on the ground. Then she tore off the hem of her long sleeve, clenched her teeth, and pushed her broken bones back in ce. Now she felt sturdier.
When she was done, she was sweating profusely.
¡°We shall leave near dawn. We need to know what¡¯s the situation like as soon as possible,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°It is almost dawn, I will start moving out now,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She was using two thick, long branches as crutches to get up. Then she walked up to the stream.
After about half an hour, with the sun high up in the sky, Yun Jiuge saw a small vige in the distance.
For a moment, she was d. As long as they meet someone, they can figure out where they are.
If only she could find some Spiritual Herbs to suppress the poison in her body, she could then use the content of her Magic Bottomless Bag.
Zi Shang cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t rush in, let¡¯s check out the situation first.¡± He stopped Yun Jiuge in her excited rush forward.
¡°Alright.¡± Yun Jiuge calmed down and sneaked towards the vige along the remote path.
It was already daytime, yet there was not a single living soul around the vige.
It was too quiet.
When Yun Jiuge arrived at the middle of the vige, she heard a grievous voiceing from somewhere, ¡°Master Envoy, please let my daughter live, she is still young, she is still young!¡±
¡°Shut up, how dare you block me! I¡¯ll exterminate your entire vige!¡± said someone in an arrogant tone.
Yun Jiuge hid herself so that she would not be seen. Then she poked her head out to spy on what was going. She was instantly surprised.
Chapter 408 - Brutal Slaughter of a Village
Chapter 408: Brutal ughter of a Vige
A group of soldiers in dark blue uniforms, armed with swords, stood in the open area in the middle of the vige. A middle-aged man who was dressed in a ck robe stood in the center. He looked like he had bad intentions.
The ck-robed Envoy was holding on to an eight-year-old girl. She had a dull expression on her face. It was as if she was under a spell.
A group of vigers were kneeling and begging for mercy in front of the soldiers. One of the vigers in ragged clothing was desperately bowing and begging for mercy. She appeared to be the girl¡¯s mother.
Yun Jiuge was not surprised by the drama happening before her. Women and girls were often taken away from their viges.
But she was surprised by their physical appearance. Except for the captive girl, all the people in the vige had pale gray skin, reddish eyes, and light purple lips.
Among these people, the vigers had the darkest skin, ckish gray, and their lips were dark too.
The soldiers were brownish-gray inplexion but the ck-robed Envoy¡¯s skin tone was light gray.
Only the eight-year-old girl looked normal with her pale white skin and dark eyes.
Although theirplexion was weird and they looked like they were suffering from some illnesses, she knew that they were healthy after hearing their loud cries and noisy chatter.
Yun Jiuge looked down at her pale palm. Even with her poisoned-corpse like face, she was still much more normal looking than the people here.
¡°These people don¡¯t look normal, we shouldn¡¯t interact with them. Let¡¯s leave this ce quickly. We can discusster,¡± said Zi Shang.
Since he had not figured out what was going on here, he would rather have Yun Jiuge stayed away so that her wounds would heal. He did not want her to have any interaction with these people.
¡°No hurry, let¡¯s wait and watch for a little longer,¡± said Yun Jiuge. They finally found some people here, she was not willing to leave without getting some information.
¡°Master Envoy, you don¡¯t have to care about these unruly vigers. Let¡¯s take this seed back first!¡± said a soldier. He did not care about the unruly vigers.
¡°Do what you wish,¡± replied the ck-robed Envoy. It was decreed that they captured sixteen little girls. Only half of the task had beenpleted, he had more to do.
¡°Cui Cui ah!¡± cried the skinny vige woman. As the little girl was taken away, the woman started to wail loudly.
It was probably their mother-daughter bond that shook up the little girl as she suddenly woke up. She was originally sluggish and unresponsive.
She screamed when she saw her mother being held back by a group of strangers. A gray Qi suddenly rose from her Elixir Field and enveloped her body.
Her pale white skin began to turn gray. The girl, now with red eyes and purple lips, looked just like her mother.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes opened wide in surprise. What burst out of the little girl¡¯s body was Fiendish Qi! Was Fiendish Qi present in the vigers too?
If they had Fiendish Qi in them, why were they not dead yet?
¡°Damn you!¡± cursed the ck-robed Envoy when he saw the little girl¡¯s skin turned gray, He raised his hand in fury and pped the little girl so hard that she flew to the side.
Cui Cui¡¯s mother screamed, ran over and picked the girl up. Her heart ached when she saw gray blood oozing out from the corner of her daughter¡¯s mouth and nose.
¡°Master Envoy, we lost another good seed, what do we do now?¡± the soldier asked anxiously.
This was the best seed that they found so far. They did not expect that it would be polluted at this critical moment.
The ck-robed Envoy red at the vigers in front of him. With intense fury, he spat out a single instruction. ¡°The contaminated seed must be washed with blood,¡± he said.
¡°Yes sir,¡± replied the soldiers. They drew out the long swords at their waists and pointed them at the vigers in front of them.
¡°Master, spare our lives, spare us please!¡± cried the frantic vigers.
Seeing that a massacre was about to happen, Yun Jiuge¡¯s heart started racing.
She wanted to prevent the tragedy from happening. But now, her cultivation level was gone. She was now so weak, she would not be able to fight the aggressors.
At that critical moment, a group of gray clothed masked men came galloping forward. They each held a long sword in their hand. They started fighting with the soldiers as soon as they jumped off the horses.
¡°It¡¯s the Rebel Army! The Rebel Army hase to rescue us!¡± The vigers¡¯ faces lit up with joy when they saw the group of gray clothed people.
Several stronger men in the group picked up their weapons and joined in the battle. The two sides fought ferociously.
¡°These unruly vigers are seeking death!¡± shouted the ck-robed Envoy. He took out a ck dried w and dashed forward. His weapon shot out a ck-red light towards the vigers who were standing in front.
The viger screamed as they submerged in the ck-red light.
¡°Magical weapon!¡± Yun Jiuge almost shouted out loud.
If there were magical weapons in this part of the world, there should be cultivators too. At least there was something positive about all this.
The ck-robed Envoy smiled triumphantly after killing the vigers. It was as if he was taunting the gray clothed masked men.
Suddenly, a light, shaped like a sword, glowed in the leader¡¯s gray hand. He cut off the arm of the ck-robed Envoy with a swift blow.
The ck-robed Envoy gave out a blood-curdling cry then his hand together with the dried w magical weapon he held, dropped down onto the ground. The weapon was instantly snatched away by another gray-clothed man.
The tides were now reversed. The ck-robed Envoy together with the soldiers were all killed.
¡°We cannot conceal the killing of the ck-robed Envoy. You must all leave immediately! It will be toote once the Imperial Court sends their troops to massacre the whole vige,¡± the leading gray-clothed man said to the vigers.
¡°Winter ising, where else can we go?¡±
¡°Yeah, without our farms, without food, how can we survive?¡±
The vigers started to cry when they heard that they had to leave their homes.
¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t worry. We, the Rebel Army, have built a city inside the Large Green Mountain. You can go and to live there,¡± said the gray clothed leader.
¡°Thank you, sir! We will go with you.¡± The vigers knew that the killing of the ck-robed Envoy would not end well for them. They agreed to leave with the Rebel Army.
¡°Sir, can you pls take a look at Cui Cui? She has not been responsive since she was beaten. I dread that something bad might have happened to her,¡± said Cui Cui¡¯s mother. She had squeezed her way to the front carrying her child.
The gray clothed leader looked over the child before telling the woman, ¡°She is alright. She has just only just woke up, so she has yet to adapt to her physical condition. She will be fine soon.¡±
¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± said Cui Cui¡¯s mother. She held on to her child in relief.
Yun Jiuge was still hiding in the corner, wondering how the seed or child, the Envoy, and the Rebel Army were connected. Suddenly Zi Shang said to her, ¡°This is bad, we have been discovered!¡±
Yun Jiu was surprised that they got found out but it was toote.
The gray clothed leader had already turned around and shouted, ¡°Who is hiding there?¡±
In the next instant, he stood in front of Yun Jiuge. He looked at her, then eximed in shock, ¡°A woman! And she is a seed!¡±
¡°What?¡± Yun Jiuge froze. Why did he call her a seed?
¡°She¡¯s a seed!¡± said the group of people as they gathered around Yun Jiuge. They started to talk noisily among themselves. They were looking at Yun Jiuge as if she was an alien.
¡°Youngdy, you must have also escaped. How pitiful! They must have broken your legs. Sooner orter, those evil men who hurt you will get the punishment they deserve,¡± said Cui Cui¡¯s mother.
Yun Jiuge looked at how everyone was feeling sorry for her and so, she decided to go with the flow. She chose not to exin what had happened to her.
Chapter 409 - People with white skin are nobility
Chapter 409: People with white skin are nobility
¡°Let¡¯s take her back and treat her wounds first,¡± ordered the leader who was dressed in gray clothes.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We are with the Rebel Army now, those beasts won¡¯t be able to trouble you again,¡± said Cui Cui¡¯s mother. She called several women over and they helped Yun Jiuge get into the house. They began to clean and dress up Yun Jiuge¡¯s wounds.
Yun Jiuge watched the women¡¯s organized and nimble movements. The medicine they prepared was also prescribed correctly, so she quietly let them treat her wounds.
¡°Do you not remember what had happened?¡± asked Cui Cui¡¯s mother. She asked Yun Jiuge repeatedly if she remembered how she got injured. When she did not get an answer from Jun Jiuge, she assumed that she was hurt by the soldiers.
Just as Yun Jiuge was about to doze off, someone offered her a pillow.
Yun Jiuge took it without hesitation.
¡°Those Wretched Evil Doers must have fed you the Soul Forgetting Water. They wanted you to forget your past. That way, they can make use of you however they want,¡± Cui Cui¡¯s mother said. As Yun Jiuge listened to Cui Cui¡¯s mother cursed the soldiers, she finally figured out what the seed was about.
In this part of the world, a person¡¯s status was designated by their skin color.
The darker their skin color, the lower their status. The lighter their skin color, the higher was their status.
If one had fair skin, one could enter the pce and be chosen as the imperial concubine.
Initially, everyone thought it was a blessing to have a girl with white skin in their family. They would take extremely good care of her, in the hope that when she reached the age of 16, she could be sent to the pce to be a concubine who would be loved and revered by many.
The natural environment here was rather strange. Once a girl turned eight years old, her skin would gradually be gray. The number of white-skinned nobles who would grow to sixteen was extremely rare.
White-skinned nobles were very delicate. Not only did they have very little strength, they got injured easily too. They could not do anythingborious and they hardly lived beyond the age of sixteen.
Although these white-skinned nobles were physically weak, they were extremely intelligent. Even if they did not enter the pce as concubines, they would still gain status at home, some even led as head of their families.
Some did so well that they not only became the favorite in their family, they became very popr in viges and towns.
But all this changed one day when a wealthy family was exterminated for having secretly hidden a white-skinned noble in their family.
Only then, did the people realized that their white-skinned daughters were used as seeds for the devil when they were sent to the pce as concubines. All of them would die horribly in the pce.
Since then, the number of white-skinned women decreased dramatically.
Except for those evil folks who exchanged their children for wealth, others with a conscience were not willing to send their beloved children into the pce as they would surely perish.
Some white-skinned children would try their best to grow into gray-skinned people after they learned the truth.
With insufficient white-skinned women in the pce, the widespread rampage began. Even children who were not yet eight were not spared.
Chaos erupted in the Imperial Court and the people could no longer live in peace.
The corrupted officials would exploit the people under the pretext of searching for seeds. They used the search order as an excuse to tantly massacre and steal. They were merciless and cruel.
During this terrible time, the Rebel Army appeared. They went around rescuing white-skinned women. They killed the brutal Envoys and helped to arrange shelter for the people.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, although it is a bit difficult to turn gray-skinned at your age, there are many talented people in the Rebel Army. I am sure there will be a way to help you. When you be gray-skinned like us, you need not fear being sent to the pce or being bullied anymore, ¡°Cui Cui¡¯s motherforted Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge was not a native of thisnd, she couldn¡¯t possibly turn gray but she chose not to exin herself.
¡°This ce is very strange,¡± said Zi Shang. He went on to say, ¡°Their Fiendish Qies from the same ce in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. They are likely descendants of the cultivators who were trapped in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. For us to leave this ce, we need to get into the pce and find out what is going on. I do not think that the emperor is ordering the killing of white-skinned women without a reason.¡±
¡°Even if we were to enter the pce, we have to wait until my cultivation level returns. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be courting death, going in looking like I do?¡± Those soldiers that they had encountered, showed no mercy to any white-skinned people.
¡°You are right, of course,¡± said Zi Shang. He needed to quickly recover too. Otherwise, if something were to happen, he would not be able to save Yun Jiuge.
These gray-skinned people¡¯s medication was very effective, the injuries Yun Jiuge sustained healed rapidly.
At the same time, the Rebel Army was helping the vigers prepared for their move to the shelter. Every family packed up things that could be used and carried heavy loads on their backs. Even a broken pot was precious and taken along.
Yun Jiuge who had recovered followed the Rebel Army and the vigers as they went up a big, high mountain.
The mountain track was steep and difficult to walk on. Those vigers had to haul themselves up, each carrying severalrge packages.
But they were walking with vigor, without the slightest trace of fatigue. Even Cui Cui, who had just recovered, carried her family¡¯smb as she followed therge group from behind.
Yun Jiuge, a cultivator, was surprisingly the weakest. Cui Cui¡¯s motherforted her, saying that she was much stronger than most of the other white-skinned nobles.
When Cui Cui was white-skinned, she could walk on t ground only for a few minutes before she became too exhausted. She certainly would not have been able to carry amb on a mountain track like she was doing now.
Yun Jiuge thought that after practicing the Ten-thousand Beast Technique, her physical fitness was much better than the ordinary folks, but she was nothing in front of these gray-skinned aunties!
¡°Zi Shang, these gray-skinned people are awesome. After awakening, they have great strength, the ability to not fall ill, and possess a strong reproductive ability. It can be considered as an excellent evolution, so why do the emperor regard the gray-skinned people as lowly and white-skinned folks as people of higher status?¡± said Yun Jiuge. She found it odd.
These gray-skinned folks were just ordinary people and yet they were so strong. With good seeds, they would be even more extraordinary.
If someone trained them well, they would be able to cultivate a powerful and terrifying army that could surely overthrow the major Sects outside.
¡°I too, find it strange. The only way to find out why is to enter the pce,¡± he replied. Zi Shang too had recovered somewhat, but he was still too weak to manifest himself and to follow Yun Jiuge physically.
¡°If this ce is connected to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm, then what do we do if we can¡¯t catch the opening time of the Secret Realm to leave this ce?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She was worried as only seven days remained before the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm would re-open.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, our lives are more important. Let¡¯s proceed one step at a time,¡± Zi Shang said. He was not in a hurry. It was not a big deal as there would always be a next time when the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm would re-open again.
¡°Well, I don¡¯t have so much idle time to waste in this damned ce,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She thought about it and decided to talk to the leader of the Rebel Army. It would be better if they could cooperate.
With the help of Cui Cui¡¯s mother, Yun Jiuge would soon get to meet the leader of the Rebel Army.
After dinner, Cui Cui¡¯s mother took Yun Jiuge to a tent and said quietly, ¡°The leader is inside. Talk to him about any difficulties that you are facing. I am sure, he will help you out.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she smiled gratefully at Cui Cui¡¯s mother. Then she walked into the tent alone.
A tall, well-built man was standing inside the tent. He had a bronze mask on his face so Yun Jiuge could not see his face at all. He spoke in a cold, monotonous voice, ¡°I heard that you have something to discuss with me.¡±
¡°Yes, my Lord. Although I have lost most of my memory, I vaguely remember that I have a sister who¡¯s amongst the captured white-skinned people, I need to go back and save her. Could you please help me?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she looked earnestly at the leader.
Chapter 410 - Sacrificing Oneself to Enter the Palace, the Tyrant Emperor
Chapter 410: Sacrificing Oneself to Enter the Pce, the Tyrant Emperor
¡°You want to return to the pce?¡± asked the Leader. He was taken aback as he had never seen a white-skinneddy willing to go back after having escaped the evil ce.
¡°Yes,¡± Yun Jiuge said, nodding her head. ¡°The Emperor is brutal and the people are living in fear. I don¡¯t want others to suffer like me.¡±
She did not believe that the leader of the Rebel Army would not want to overthrow the tyrant emperor and take over his position.
The Leader¡¯s eyes glimmered with peculiar luster, it was as if he was looking at her under a different light. He said, ¡°If you join the harem, you will most probably die.¡±
¡°Everyone dies eventually. Death may be heavier than the Mountain Tai or lighter than a feather, both of which matter not to me,¡± Yun Jiuge said firmly.
To leave this forsaken ce quickly, she must enter the pce quickly to find out what¡¯s going on.
The Leader could not help but sighed as he said, ¡°Alright since you are so determined, I will help to get you into the pce.¡±
¡°Thank you for your help. I hope that you can arrange to send me into the pce as soon as possible,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she bowed her head respectfully and bid him farewell.
The Leader stood still for a while, then asked, ¡°White, what do you think?¡±
¡°This Yundy is strong-willed, I find her admirable,¡± said the man in a ck robe and a white mask over his face.
¡°Could it be that she was sent over from there?¡± the Leader asked.
¡°I don¡¯t think so. This girl doesn¡¯t have a drop of cultivation in her and she has a strange toxin in her body. Perhaps she knows that she may not live for long and so, she is willing to sacrifice her life,¡± replied the man with the white mask.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s send her to the pce. You should find someone to watch her,¡± instructed the Leader. He figured that the crazy emperor would be happy to meet Miss Yun since he had not received a mature seed for so long.
¡°I shall carry out your orders,¡± said the white-masked man. He bowed and took his leave.
In the tent not too far away from the Leader¡¯s, Yun Jiuge was pretending to fall sleep. After the person who was monitoring her left, she called out to her Imprint, ¡°Zi Shang, did you find any clues?¡±
Zi Shang answered, ¡°The Leader is at the Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivation level and he has a ck-robed Envoy at the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage. They have already made ns to send you to the pce tomorrow.¡± Zi Shang was already instructed by Yun Jiuge to spy around although he had only just recovered some of his spiritual level.
¡°The true identity of the Rebel Army Leader is not a simple one since he was able to summon the ck-robed Envoy at the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage,¡± said Zi Shang. The ck-robed Envoy that Yun Jiuge saw previously was also at the second stage of Qi Refining cultivation level. He must have been pretty high ranked at the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage.
¡°Forget all this business for now and lie down quickly. I will help you clear your Meridians to see if I can repress the poison,¡± he told her sternly. Zi Shang was more worried about Yun Jiuge¡¯s body than anything else.
Yun Jiuge quickly lied down.
A momentter, a familiar Qi entered her Meridian from her Imprint, circted within her for a while, and returned to her Elixir Field.
Although the disrupting toxins had yet to disappearpletely, some of her Spiritual Power in her Elixir Field had returned and she could finally open the Magic Bottomless Bag.
Yun Jiuge took out a bottle of Vitality Strengthening Pill from the Magic Bottomless Bag and took all of the pills. The Spiritual Power in her Elixir Field became stronger and she could now maneuver her Wicked de.
¡°Don¡¯t wield the Wicked de now, others will doubt you if they see you with it! Don¡¯t you have a lot of Aphrodisiac and Poison Pills? Just use those to defend yourself,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°Fine.¡± Yun Jiuge took out the Aphrodisiac and Poison Pills and hid them around her body. She turned to ask Zi Shang, ¡°Do you want to take some Spiritual Pills to rejuvenate yourself?¡±
¡°Your Spiritual Pills are useless to me. You can help me by having a good night¡¯s rest and recover quickly,¡± he replied. As long as Zi Shang was able to recover his cultivation in the Imprint, it would be better than taking a Spiritual Pill.
¡°Well, then I shall sleep,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She was indeed tired and soon fell asleep.
Early the next morning, Yun Jiuge left the vige for the pce in a modest carriage.
Besides the silent driver, a short, chubby but smartly dressed, gray-skinneddy was also in the carriage. This elderlydy was at the third level of the Qi Refining Stage.
This chubby elderlydy had small and shimmering eyes that prevented the ordinary person from looking straight at her.
Yun Jiuge was by no means ordinary and so she could look at her directly and asked, ¡°You must be sent by the Leader to serve me, am I correct?¡±
The word ¡®serve¡¯ made the elderlydy¡¯s eyelids twitched, but she politely replied, ¡°This old ve¡¯s surname is Wang. You can call me ¡®Elderly Lady Wang¡¯.¡±
¡°Elderly Lady Wang, I shall rely on you to take care of me on this journey,¡± replied Yun Jiuge with a light smile.
She had recovered some of her Spiritual Level. Moreover, she was not going to enter the pce tomit herself, so there was no real need to look up to this Elderly Lady Wang.
Elderly Lady Wang had not seen anyone quite like Yun Jiuge, who could carry herself so highly as a white-skinned woman. She had originally nned on giving Yun Jiuge some advice but had since changed her mind. She decided to ingratiate herself to Yun Jiuge instead.
The Leader had arranged a fake identity for Yun Jiuge. She was supposed to be a noblewoman from a wealthy family named Yun. She was sent to the pce in exchange for honor and wealth to the Yun family.
¡°Miss Yun, we haven¡¯t had such a noble and elegant white-skinned noble like you for a long time in the Great Zhou Imperial Court. You will be much appreciated by the emperor when he sees you in person,¡± Elderly Lady Wang said with a pleasant smile on her face.
¡°What do you think of His Majesty?¡± Yun Jiuge asked curiously.
Elderly Lady Wang smiled and said, ¡°How can someone like me from a lower status ever meet the Emperor?¡± This Great Zhou Emperor, who was obsessed with white-skinned females, seldom appeared in front of others. Even when he made an appearance, he always wore a ck mask over his face, so even the Imperial Court Minister did not know what he looked like.
Another masked man? Yun Jiuge remembered the bronze mask worn by the Leader. Wearing a face seemedmon among the people living there.
Elderly Lady Wang mentioned a few things that required Yun Jiuge¡¯s attention once she entered the pce.
There were not too many rules in the pce, but one must not be curious, must not go wandering about in the pce and other things like clothing, food, and amodation were very rxed. Thetter was unlike normalmunities where there were always rules for eating, dressing, and even walking.
Yun Jiuge became drowsy with Elderly Lady Wang¡¯s constant chatter. Eventually, they arrived at the capital the next afternoon.
The capital was a very prosperous ce, with many shops, and peopleing and going.
Most of the well-dressed people here were light gray-skinned, but they were all covered with rouge and powder. They looked weird.
Although Yun Jiuge was a white-skinned person, she could not go straight into the pce, she needed to first report to the ck Robed Envoy¡¯s camp.
The ck Robed Envoy¡¯s leader who was a level twelfth in Qi Refining Stage was delighted to meet Yun Jiuge. His face lighted up, it was as if he found a piece of treasure. He eximed in disbelief, ¡°What a good seed!¡±
He quickly came over and attempted to pull up her sleeve to see if her body was white.
¡°How dare you!¡± shouted Yun Jiuge, avoiding the ck Robed Envoy¡¯s attempt. She raised her voice and to Elderly Lady Wang, ¡°How can I be sent to such an unruly ce?¡±
¡°This old ve didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Please forgive me for my mistake,¡± said Elderly Lady Wang. She quickly turned around and sneered at the ck Robed Envoy, ¡°How dare you to behave so brashly and touch a noble! You will be severely punished if I report this encounter to the high ups!¡±
Chapter 411 - Finding Out the Truth, The Strange Harem
Chapter 411: Finding Out the Truth, The Strange Harem
¡°Old woman, how dare you speak to me so disrespectfully? Do you have a death wish?¡± threatened the ck Robed leader.
Since he had resorted to robbing, burning, and killing to acquire the white-skinned people, he was used to behaving unreasonably in front of such people. It was his first encounter with someone as aggressive as himself.
¡°I think you are the one who doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. It¡¯s because of people like you who run wild like gangsters that the number of white-skinned nobles is diminishing. It¡¯s time to put the lot of you in prison,¡± Elderly Lady Wang retorted with her hands on her hips.
¡°Take her away!¡± shouted the ck Robed leader as he ordered his soldiers to drag Elderly Lady Wang away. Yun Jiuge stepped in immediately.
She said, ¡°I dare you to touch her!¡± as she stepped forward with Elderly Lady Wang behind her. She stood firm and spoke so authoritatively that none of the soldiers dared to approach thedies.
¡°Well, well, just because you¡¯re a white-skinned person, you foolishly think that I should fear you, don¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t step aside now, I might as well order your capture too,¡± the ck Robed Envoy said threateningly.
Although this seed in front of him appeared to be rare, she was too arrogant and wild. , The ck Robed Envoy thought his life would be difficult if she were toe into power in the future.
His job to hunt down white-skinned people was rewarding. Each time they traveled to hunt, they gained a lot. He couldn¡¯t possibly let these two persons rocked the boat.
The soldiers did a lot of bad things together with the ck Robed Envoy. They certainly did not dare to disobey the leader¡¯smand. And so, they raised their swords and advanced towards Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge was just about to toss out the Aphrodisiac when Elderly Lady Wang suddenly shouted, ¡°Murder! The ck Robed Envoy is going to kill a white-skinned noble!¡±
¡°Unruly old servant, go ahead and shout, see if anyone dares toe forward!¡± the ck Robed leader said confidently.
As soon as his voice trailed off, there was amotion in front of the campsite.
A tall and formidable man with a dark grayplexion rushed in with a group of soldiers and immediately took down the soldiers who were threatening Yun Jiuge.
¡°Your Royal Highness, Zhan Wang! This is the ck Robed Envoy¡¯s camp, what¡¯s the meaning of rushing in with your soldiers? Are you rebelling?¡± shouted the ck Robed leader angrily.
¡°The Emperor Brother ordered you to search for white-skinned nobles but, here you are, covertly opposing his orders. You even dare to kill a noble, you are asking for the death punishment,¡± said the man named Zhan Wang. He waved his hand and said to the soldiers behind him, ¡°Take away these traitors.¡±
¡°I¡¯m loyal to Emperor Brother, you can¡¯t falsely incriminate me.¡± The ck Robed leader panicked, but he was taken away before he could say more.
The other soldiers sensed that the situation had taken a turn so they quickly threw away their swords and surrendered.
At that moment, Zi Shang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Yun Jiuge¡¯s ear, ¡°This Zhan Wang is the leader of the Rebel Army.¡±
¡°Is he?¡± Yun Jiuge was a little surprised. She quietly observed the man.
She saw that he was very tall, at least eight feet, with dark gray skin. A metallic glow reflected off his golden armor, even his lips were of a very dark color.
His eyes were not red, instead, they were ck and white, with a calm and shining glow.
In this ce where the white-skinned ones were revered, Zhan Wang¡¯s skin color was rejected by most people. Hence the ck Robed leader was not afraid of him at all.
When Zhan Wang realized Yun Jiuge was staring at him, a stiff smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°I have neglected my duty. My nobledy, you got a fright and was mistreated, my apologies.¡±
¡°Your Highness, Zhan Wang, is too polite. If you had not been here in time, I would have been in an even worse situation indeed,¡± replied Yun Jiuge politely.
¡°Your Highness, Zhan Wang, this ce is too dangerous. Please arrange for us to enter the pce as soon as possible,¡± said Elderly Lady Wang with anxiety and fear in her voice.
¡°Not to worry, I will arrange for you to enter the pce as soon as possible. For now, I humbly request that you stay at my ce for the next few days,¡± he said. Next, he quickly arranged for his people to escort Yun Jiuge to the Zhan Wang Mansion.
¡°Today¡¯s scene was intentionally arranged by Zhan Wang. You should be careful, don¡¯t be fooled,¡± said Zi Shang with a serious tone.
¡°Let¡¯s see who is the real fool here!¡± said Yun Jiuge. She was not worried.
To her, everyone was making use of one another. Since she knew everything about him but he knew next to nothing about her, she had the upper hand.
Zhan Wang did not return to the Zhan Wang Mansion. Instead, he went to a remote house where the ck Robed Envoy with a white mask was already waiting.
¡°That Miss Yun is quite a character, it seems that we can proceed with our n,¡± Zhan Wang was very confident of Yun Jiuge¡¯s abilities. She had the courage, knowledge, and spirit, she was a talented one.
¡°Okay, I will arrange for it immediately,¡± replied the white-masked person. He went on to discuss countermeasures with Zhan Wang.
Although the conversation between the two was well-hidden and could not be heard, it was a pity that they failed to escape Zi Shang¡¯s ears.
¡°That Zhan Wang said that he wanted people to re-establish their respect for the white-skinned nobles. He even suggested that Emperor Brother should make you his Empress. Once he agrees, you will enter the pce and get ready for the Coronation Ceremony,¡± Zi Shang told Yun Jiuge. He was not happy with their ns.
It was one thing for Yun Jiuge to go into the pce so they can find out what¡¯s going on, but the Coronation was another matter.
She was his woman, even if she was just pretending, she could not marry another nor be an Empress.
He had better make the most of his time to recover quickly. It would be best to kill the Emperor Brother as soon as they meet and before he harbors any designs on his Little Jiuge.
¡°Do you think the Emperor Brother will appear by then? What do you think is his cultivation level?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She was a little worried that Zhan Wang was at the Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level, the mysterious ck Robed Envoy was in at the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage, then the secretive Emperor Brother could be ranked higher than both of them.
¡°Even at the highest rank, he would at most be at the Golden Core Cultivation level. He won¡¯t be more difficult than the Flying Corpse to kill,¡± Zi Shang assured Yun Jiuge.
¡°Don¡¯t mention the Flying Corpse anymore,¡± said Yun Jiuge. Every time that she thinks of it, she gets a headache. Worse still is the fact that she will not be able to rush back to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm in time.
¡°Not to worry, I¡¯ve calibrated our time to depart. The time here is slowerpared to the outside, we can still catch up if we leave within a month,¡± exined Zi Shang. The time here is very strange, it is probably affected by the Fiendish Qi.
¡°A month! No problem then,¡± said a happy Yun Jiuge. She finally felt more at ease and concentrated on her wait into the pce.
Zhan Wang did not make her wait too long.
The next afternoon, someone from the pce came to pick her up. Upon arrival, she was set up in Chuxiu Pce, this was supposedly the queen¡¯s residence.
In the magnificent Chuxiu Pce, the Inner Court Steward Eunuch Li whose face was stered with thick powder, and a group of pale gray pce maids and eunuchs, stood respectfully in front of Yun Jiuge.
¡°There should be a lot of concubines in the pce, why didn¡¯t theye to visit? Perhaps, they are looking down at me?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she sat on the queen¡¯s seat. Her expression was indifferent, yet her mood was not readable.
¡°Mistress, you misunderstand. The concubines who have entered the pce, they do not live in the harem,¡± Eunuch Li said quickly.
¡°So, I am the only one in the entire harem?¡± asked Yun Jiuge with raised eyebrows.
A harem should consist of a whole group of concubines, it was weird to be the only one there in the harem.
They need to uncover what¡¯s going on in the pce and to find the whereabouts of those white-skinned women as soon as possible.
Chapter 412 - The Tower, Yu Sha Appears
Chapter 412: The Tower, Yu Sha Appears
¡°Dear Miss, don¡¯t be angry, this is what the Emperor Brother instructed. We are simply old servants who mustply,¡± Eunuch Li said sincerely and with fear in his eyes.
¡°Fine, I¡¯m a little bit tired, all of you may go now!¡± Yun Jiuge could not find out anything useful from Eunuch Li. She waved her hand to dismiss all of them.
¡°Miss, we have yet to begin on the rules in the pce yet!¡± Eunuch Li said while looking carefully at Yun Jiuge.
He had been the Head Eunuch for more than 20 years in this harem. He had seen countless white-skinned women, but this was the first time that he had seen such an imposing white-skinned noble.
He felt like kneeling and fawning over her when he faced her, just like when he saw the Emperor Brother.
¡°The rules are simply that I should know my ce and not go out. Rest assured, I won¡¯t even take half a step out of Chuxiu Pce before the Emperor Brother summons me,¡± Yun Jiuge said impatiently.
¡°Since Miss already knows the rules, this old servant will say no more. Yes, the main rule in the pce is that no one can leave without permission after dark. If there is anything you need, please bear with it for the night and send a person to inform me the next day,¡± Eunuch Li could not help but touched on the rule again.
¡°Rest assured, Eunuch Li, I understand all these rules. I will not let anyone go out of the pce at night,¡± Yun Jiuge was so intimidating that they spoke no more in front of her.
¡°Then this old servant will take his leave now,¡± Eunuch Li said. He believed that Yun Jiuge was a reasonable person, he did not want to stay and be someone she would dislike.
However, he left behind four head pce maids, eight lower pce maids, and six eunuchs to serve Yun Jiuge.
After Yun Jiuge assigned the maids and eunuchs to Elderly Lady Wang, she went by herself into the inner pce to rest.
When Elderly Lady Wang realized that Yun Jiuge trusted her so much, she became very excited, and immediately set up everything in Chuxiu Pce.
Later that night, when everything was quiet, the lower pce maid that was on the night shift in Chuxiu Pce yawned quietly but she was immediately pinched by the elder maid. She signaled with her eyes that the lower pce maid must stay awake.
The lower pce maid¡¯s shoulders shrank back, she woke up immediately and waited to be summoned by the noble who was sleeping in the inner pce.
In the inner pce, Yun Jiuge, who was slept for a while, slowly woke up and opened her eyes. She moved her fingers lightly, and a faint green mist drifted out.
The two pce maids who were standing by, both yawned, and slowly closed their eyes. They fell into a deep sleep, including the eunuch in the side pce.
Yun Jiuge got up, took out a ck robe from the Magic Bottomless Bag before putting it on. She then quietly left Chuxiu Pce.
It was deste outside, the dark pce was lit with only a few rednterns, without anyone in sight.
¡°Go east, I suspect those white-skinned women were locked up in the tower,¡± Zi Shang said. The moment that Yun Jiuge entered the pce, Zi Shang had already figured out the situation in the imperial pce.
Yun Jiuge looked up and saw an eight-story tower in the east, enveloped in grey mist. The tower looked very out of ce and odd. It was difficult to imagine that the concubines lived there.
¡°Don¡¯t waste time looking at the tower. Let us go and return quickly,¡± urged Zi Shang. Their sleeping gas had its limitations, they would be found out if they did not make it back in time.
Yun Jiuge quickly withdrew her gaze. She went under the shadow at the corners and quickly headed towards the tower.
¡°Wait, there is a guard, move to the right now,¡± warned Zi Shang just in time.
Yun Jiuge pressed herself hard against the icy cold wall, looking at the guard who held a spear as he patrolled back and forth in the distance.
The guards had dark gray skin, their eyes were slightly dull. Although they were wearing thick armor, they walked around silently, ghost-like.
Yun Jiuge thought to herself, no wonder no one was not allowed to go out at night in the pce. The ordinary person would be terrified to see the ghost-like guards.
¡°These guards are all Fiendish Corpses, you must be careful,¡± Zi Shang told her solemnly. He suspected that this ce had something to do with the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm and now he knew for certain after having seen the guards.
¡°What are the levels of these Fiendish Corpses?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she couldn¡¯t help but shuddered. The fierce killing scene at the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm floated into her mind subconsciously.
¡°These are just ordinary Fiendish Corpses, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, just keep going,¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice was a little hurried.
He also felt that things were getting weird. He wanted to take Little Jiuge away from this damned ce as soon as possible.
Yun Jiuge avoided the line of guards patrolling, and finally reached the bottom of the tower.
As she got nearer, she found the tower heavily guarded. The Fiendish Corpses were everywhere.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, these low-level Fiendish Corpses can¡¯t see through your Invisibility, just walk in from the left,¡± instructed Zi Shang. He found that the patrolling soldiers¡¯ sight was pinned to a single corner.
Yun Jiuge quietly walked down the path towards the tower from the left.
As she approached the tower, she smelled something pungenting from the tower itself.
She could even see the ck and red clouds floating about inside, it was very simr to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. She thought to herself, this must be the exit point.
Yun Jiuge was excited and was just about to enter the tower.
Suddenly, a small palm covered her mouth, and she was dragged outside.
Yun Jiuge automatically elbowed her attacker, she hit something soft, it was a woman!
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said a familiar, sweet voice near Yun Jiuge¡¯s ears. It was Yu Sha who grabbed her.
Yun Jiuge no longer resisted, and left the tower with Yu Sha who then removed her hand over Yun Jiuge¡¯s mouth.
Yun Jiuge turned around and saw Yu Sha dressed as a pce maid standing before her. But her skin was a light gray, her eyes a faint red, her lips pale purple. She looked just like the gray-skinned people.
¡°You...¡± Just as Yun Jiuge started to ask, Yu Sha ced her finger over her lips and said, ¡°We can¡¯t talk here,e with me.¡±
She led Yun Jiuge away from the patrolling guards and the tower. They went over to Lihua Garden which was not far from Chuxiu Pce.
The white spiritual pear flowers there glowed faintly at night. Of course the entire pear garden was empty, no one was allowed toe out and appreciate the night scene.
¡°Alright, we can talk here,¡± said Yu Sha. She looked around, turning from side to side before releasing a sigh of relief.
¡°Yu Sha, why are you here, and why have you be a gray-skinned person?¡± Yun Jiuge asked quickly.
Yu Sha exined, ¡°I was seriously injured when I fell together with you. After I was exposed to the Fiendish Qi here, my skin became pale gray.
I searched for your whereabouts but found no clues but I correctly guessed that you woulde to the pce so I sneaked in.¡± Yu Sha heard that there was a white-skinned noble in Chuxiu Pce that day and so she had a hunch it would be Yun Jiuge. But, it was not easy to enter during the day so, she could only slip in at night, and coincidentally found Yun Jiuge checking out the tower.
¡°What clues have you found in the pce? Why didn¡¯t you let me enter the tower just now?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°All the white-skinned women who were sent to the Great Zhou Emperor had been ced in that tower. An assassin at the Foundation Establishment Cultivation level went in and never got out again. The tower is not as simple as it looks on the outside,¡± replied Yu Sha.
She had been observing the pce for some time. She discovered that whenever the Emperor Brother sent in a group of gray-skinned people into the tower, no one ever came out alive.
Chapter 413 - The Grey-faced Clans Emperor
Chapter 413: The Grey-faced n¡¯s Emperor
¡°No wonder the guards are so weak,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She also felt that something was not right, but because she wouldn¡¯t normally take ordinary guards too seriously, she did not give it much thought.
¡°That¡¯s right. What about Zi Shang, he can¡¯t be dead, right?¡± asked Yu Sha with a happy lift to her voice.
¡°He¡¯s doing very well. But it¡¯s just not convenient for him to show up now,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she red at Yu Sha.
Zi Shang took the chance to release his cognitive secretly when she was approaching the tower. He had yet to return for now.
¡°Oh, alright, tell him to pay more attention to the Fiendish Qi of this pce. I still think that there is a spell formation hidden in this pce but, there is no way for me to break it,¡± Yu Shamented. Although she had recovered from her wounds, her Cultivation Level was still suppressed. Moreover she was not as knowledgable as Zi Shang with Runes, so she could not find any clues.
Yun Jiuge nodded, she did not n to rush headlong into trouble until she understood the situation in the tower.
¡°I overheard that Emperor Brother will visit you at Chuxiu Pce tomorrow. Be careful not to reveal any ws, it is best to hide your Cultivation Level,¡± continued Yu Sha.
¡°My cultivation level has yet to recover, so it¡¯s easy to hide it. Isn¡¯t it strange for you to see me like this?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She was now a female, not a male. Normally, people would be shocked that a person they were familiar with, suddenly changed from a man to a woman.
¡°The change is good, you¡¯re very beautiful,¡± answered Yu Sha. It was too bad that she could not leave her female body for the time being. Otherwise, perhaps she could enjoy a romp with the goddess as a man.
Those damned ck Magic Sects are evil, why doesn¡¯t Yun Jiuge see them as such?
Yun Jiuge looked at the sky and realized that it was reallyte. She turned Yu Sha and said, ¡°It iste. I should return to Chuxiu Pce.¡±
¡°Alright, if I have any new information, I will look for you,¡± said Yu Sha. She reluctantly sent Yun Jiuge back to the Pce.
Yun Jiuge slipped quietly into the inner pce of Chuxiu Pce. After lying down, she flicked her fingers and a cloud of white smoke drifted out. The sleeping pce maids returned to their normal breathing.
¡°Anyone there? I want some water to drink,¡± Yun Jiuge called out as she got up from the bed.
The two pce maids woke up instantly and realized that they had fallen asleep. The lower pce maid was a little flustered, but the head pce maid remained calm as she walked into the inner pce and asked, ¡°Miss, would you prefer something hot or warm to drink? ¡±
¡°Warm but I don¡¯t want tea, just in water will do,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She was not used to the tea there.
A momentter, a delicate white porcin cup filled with warm water was served.
Yun Jiuge took a sip and asked, ¡°What time is it now?¡±
¡°It is now three to five in the morning, still an hour before dawn. If Miss is hungry, there are snacks and hot porridge in the small kitchen. Would you like some?¡± suggested the head pce maid thoughtfully.
¡°No, I will go back to sleep. Just wake me at dawn,¡± said Yun Jiuge she as handed the cup back to the head pce maid. She lied down and quietly waited for Zi Shang¡¯s soul to return.
The head pce maid retreated. A few momentster, the mark of Yun Jiuge¡¯s arm began to burn. She heard Zi Shang¡¯s voice in her subconscious mind. He asked, ¡°Did you meet Yu Sha?¡±
¡°Yes, she said to tell you to pay more attention to the Fiendish Qi of this pce. She said that there is a Spell Formation hidden in this pce. But she can¡¯t break it,¡± Yun Jiuge replied.
¡°There is a Fiendish Gathering Formation in this royal pce. All of the Fiendish Qi is concentrated in the tower. I suspect that there is a Teleportation Array that can allow us to return to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm,¡± Zi Shang said in a serious tone.
¡°Do you think so? Didn¡¯t you release your Cognitive to enter the tower?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She thought that Zi Shang had already figured out the situation inside the tower.
¡°Something in the tower blocked my Cognitive. I was afraid that if I forced through, it would attract unnecessary attention, so I didn¡¯t go in,¡± he exined. Zi Shang was worried about Yun Jiuge at that time, so he decided not to break in.
¡°Then, let¡¯s find another chance soon. Yu Sha said that the Emperor Brother wille to visit me when day breaks, we should take a good look at his Cultivation Level then,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She was not in a hurry now.
Now that she knew for certain that the Teleportation Array was inside the tower, all was good. She could look for another opportunity to enter the tower.
¡°Then I will help you hide your cultivation level, then the Emperor Brother will not suspect you,¡± Zi Shang said. He felt that in the present situation, it was better to let others believe Yun Jiuge was a local.
Fortunately, the meridians in Yun Jiuge were chaotic, and hiding that little bit of spiritual power was not a problem.
It was dawn when Zi Shang finished everything.
The soft voice of the head pce maid traveled through the door, ¡°Miss, are you awake?¡±
¡°You cane in,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she got up.
The head pce maid pushed open the doors of the inner pce, and she led seven pce maids in, each holding a round te in their hands.
There were exquisite headdresses, jewelry, clothes, and shoes arranged on the tes. They were items befitting someone from a royal family.
¡°Miss, Eunuch Li just conveyed a message from His Majesty. He will lunch with you. These clothes and jewelry are bestowed by His Majesty. We will assist you to change into them,¡± said the head pce maid with a genuine smile on her face.
Everyone had hoped that the master they served would be loved by the Emperor Brother. Then their life would get better as well.
¡°It¡¯s just lunch, not a coronation ceremony. Why do I need to dress up so much? Can¡¯t I just be dressed normally?¡± said Yun Jiuge. That ruby headpiece looked so heavy that right away, she refused to put it on.
¡°But these were all sent by His Majesty,¡± said the head pce maid. She did not expect Yun Jiuge to reject His Majesty¡¯s gifts. This was not going well.
¡°His Majesty did not specify that I must wear all these. Besides, this entire Chuxiu Pce was given to me by His Majesty, it should be fine if I wear other clothes,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She went straight to the wardrobe and picked up a simple moon-white dress and said, ¡°I want to wear this one.¡±
The head pce maid did not dare to go against Yun Jiuge. She helped her put on the dress and helped put up her hair into a simple bun.
Yun Jiuge had breakfast, then waited for the Emperor Brother to arrive at Chuxiu Pce.
At noon, she heard Eunuch Li announced, ¡°The Emperor Brother has arrived.¡±
Yun Jiuge walked to the entrance of the pce, apanied by the pce maids. A tall, handsome, light gray-skinned young man, dressed in royal robes, walked into the pce.
Yun Jiuge did not want to stare at the Emperor Brother, so she curtsied slightly to greet him. She secretly asked Zi Shang, ¡°Have you found out what is his Cultivation Level yet?¡±
¡°Nothing. This Emperor Brother looks like an ordinary person, he doesn¡¯t have any cultivation level at all,¡± said Zi Shang. But he found this doubtful. The Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level Zhan Wang was so fearful of the Emperor Brother, thetter couldn¡¯t be just an ordinary person.
Could the Emperor have hidden his own cultivation level? Or perhaps this person was not the real Emperor Brother but a substitute?
Zi Shang couldn¡¯t ce the Emperor Brother right away but he found him to be familiar looking. It was as if they had met somewhere before.
Chapter 414 - The Temptations of the Yuhua Garden
Chapter 414: The Temptations of the Yuhua Garden
There was something familiar about the gray-skinned Emperor Brother, but Zi Shang couldn¡¯t remember when or where he had met him before. Yun Jiuge nced at the approaching man again, but she had no such impression.
The Emperor Brother thought Yun Jiuge was shy, as he reached out to help her up, he said, ¡°My Beloved Concubine, please rise.¡±
Yun Jiuge could not help herself but shuddered when she heard him uttered the greeting. She quickly got up before Emperor Brother could touch her.
Emperor Brother did not seem to mind. With a gentle smile on his handsome face, he said, ¡°I have made my Beloved Concubine wait for too long. Let us have a meal together.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Eunuch Li quickly responded. A table full of delicious dishes, exotic delicacies, and everything else was quickly set up by the pce maids under his supervision.
¡°Beloved Concubine, sit!¡± said the Emperor Brother. Yun Jiuge chose a seat that was farthest from the Emperor Brother.
Eunuch Li and the head pce maid waited beside them respectively.
¡°Beloved Concubine, this iced abalone is good, try it,¡± the Emperor Brother said to Yun Jiuge as he looked at her intently. She felt as if she was a piece of treasure that was being scrutinized.
¡°Thank you for the gifts, Your Majesty,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she pretended to be shy. She took a small bite and pretended to taste the dish that was pointed out by the Emperor Brother.
After they finished the torturous meal, Emperor Brother said to Yun Jiuge, ¡°It is such a rare spring day, I shall apany my Beloved Concubine to Yuhua Garden for a walk.¡±
¡°Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± Yun Jiuge responded. She wanted to see what the Royal Pce looked like during the day.
The Emperor dismissed Long Nian but retained Eunuch Li and the head pce maid. They proceeded to Yuhua Garden.
The Royal Pce was lovely in the warm spring sunlight. Aromatic floral scents filled the air, and bright beautiful spiritual flowers were nted everywhere in the garden. There were even colorful butterflies amongst the flowers.
The patrolling guards were attentive and alert. As soon as they saw the Emperor Brother approaching, they quickly stood aside and bowed their heads. Everything appeared to be normal.
Yun Jiuge stopped and stood in front of a cluster of red peonies, and looked eastward but she could not see the tower.
¡°The Royal Pce has been ced under the Fiendish Qi Formation. The living is present during the day while the dead will be active at night. The tower will appear only in the night,¡± exined Zi Shang.
¡°If what you said is true, then all the white-skinned women in the tower are presumably dead,¡± Yun Jiuge replied.
¡°That¡¯s very likely,¡± Zi Shang said.
Yun Jiuge was thinking so hard that she absent-mindedly plucked the red peonies.
¡°What¡¯s wrong my Beloved Concubine, don¡¯t you like these flowers?¡± asked the Emperor Brother in his deep voice. He was right beside Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge turned around but could not avoid his proximity. He was leaning over her with a sexy smile on his face. He put his long slender palm gently over Yun Jiuge¡¯s white and soft hands.
¡°He is holding your hand, how dare him?!¡± shouted Zi Shang. He was so angry that he almost manifested himself just so that he could kick the Emperor Brother away.
¡°Calm down, he touched only my hand,¡± said Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge was his Beloved Concubine, a small touch of her small hand was eptable.
¡°Calm down, are you serious? Why haven¡¯t you drawn your hand back?¡± Zi Shang was seething with jealousy.
¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll pull away now, ¡± answered Yun Jiuge as she rolled her eyes silently. She tried to pull her hands out of the Emperor Brother¡¯s grip, but he held on to them without letting go.
¡°Beloved Concubine, I am very pleased with you. Do you not know?¡± said the Emperor Brother to Yun Jiuge as he looked at her affectionately.
Yun Jiuge looked at Emperor Brother¡¯s green and slightly reddish pupils, she could see her beautiful white and delicate face reflected in his eyes.
If the beautiful Yun Jiuge was a real white-skinned nobel, she and the handsome Emperor Brother would make an enchanting couple.
But Yun Jiuge was not a true white-skinned noble and she was not swayed by his sweet words.
Emperor Brother probably noticed that Yun Jiuge was unaffected by his attention. He suddenly wrapped his right arm around her waist, pulling her in tightly into his arms. His pair of dark green pupils began to turn slowly.
Yun Jiuge meant to struggle, but she was mesmerized by the glow from his eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze, focus on your state of mind!¡± warned Zi Shang, his voice was urgent in Yun Jiuge¡¯s subconscious mind.
Yun Jiuge meant to focus and pull back, but Emperor Brother¡¯s pupils were like magic, drawing her in.
She could see women sharing cheers andughter inside those eyes. The beautiful white-skinned women were beckoning her, ¡®Sister,e,e to us.¡¯
Yun Jiuge was smiling and she wanted to join them in this happy ce.
Suddenly, she felt the imprint on her arms burned, and her mind shifted back to reality.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.
Emperor Brother frowned. No woman could ever resist his Demonic pupils before. He began to wonder if Yun Jiuge possessed some kind of supernatural power.
Nevertheless, he felt that he had found a worthy Mother Seed. She must be taken down as soon as possible.
Emperor Brother was so excited that his pupils turned even faster, the demonic glow of ck and red started to pierce into Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes.
Yun Jiuge trembled with a horrified look on her face.
The white-skinned women who were still chatting andughing suddenly turned into terrifying corpses. They started to pull Yun Jiuge along.
Zi Shang was frantic, he was just about to pull Yun Jiuge back in desperation when a loud noise was heard.
¡°Your Royal Highness, Zhan Wang, please stop! Now is not the time for you to meet Emperor Brother. Pleasee backter,¡± Eunuch Li tried to stop Zhan Wang, His Majesty was just getting busy with the new concubine, whoever disturb him now will only court death.
¡°I have important matters to discuss with the Emperor Brother, you ought to be punished for causing the dy,¡± said Zhan Wang, his loud, angry voice rumbled like thunder.
Yun Jiuge woke up with themotion and quickly pushed herself away from the Emperor Brother.
Emperor Brother¡¯s hypnosis failed and his handsome face was shaking. But he quickly regained hisposure, turned to Eunuch Li, and said, ¡°Let my Royal brothere over!¡±
Eunuch Li quickly retreated with the rest to the side.
Zhan Wang walked into Yuhua Garden with big strides. His eyes swept the surroundings briefly. Yun Jiuge was standing aside, her face was very pale.
¡°My Beloved Concubine is unwell, she needs to rest. Eunuch Li, escort my Beloved Concubine back to the pce,¡± said the Emperor Brother.
Eunuch Li bowed to Yun Jiuge and said, ¡°This way please.¡±
Yun Jiuge had recovered her senses. She gave a slight smile, curtsied before the Emperor Brother before returning to Chuxiu Pce.
Along the way, Eunuch Li and the head pce maid showered Yun Jiuge with praises. They said to her that His Majesty had never been so kind and meticulous with any of the women before Yun Jiuge.
But Yun Jiuge was not listening to their chatter.
She was still thinking about the skeletal corpses she saw in the Emperor¡¯s eyes. His demonic magic was terrifying even though he was someone who did not cultivate. How could he possess such power?
¡°The Emperor Brother is at least in the Middle Stage of Golden Core Cultivation. We are in trouble this time,¡± said the worried Zi Shang to Yun Jiuge.
Chapter 415 - Be Careful Lest He Beds You
Chapter 415: Be Careful Lest He Beds You
¡°Middle Stage of Golden Core Cultivation...¡± When Yun Jiuge heard this, she turned numb with fear. Zi Shang had yet to recover from his serious injuries, he might not be able to help her. A small Qi Refining cultivator like herself would be easily crushed by a Golden Core Cultivator.
¡°Although this Emperor Brother is at the Middle Stage of Golden Core Cultivation, there is a strange power in his body that is suppressing it. As long as we can find the source of this power, we can find a way to deal with him,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°Perhaps I should ask Elderly Lady Wang to get Zhan Wang over so we can discuss,¡± suggested Yun Jiuge. She had very few allies here, Zhan Wang was one of them.
¡°Not Elderly Lady Wang, just let Yu Sha contact him,¡± replied Zi Shang. To him, Yu Sha is a resource that should be put to use.
¡°But I don¡¯t know where to find her!¡± said Yun Jiuge. She did not know where Yu Sha was. It was Yu Sha who said that she would re-connect with Yun Jiuge.
¡°Not to worry, she wille seeking you out for sure,¡± Zi Shang assured her. After all, Yu Sha would never miss out on any chance to be alone with Yun Jiuge. She would re-appear.
Zi Shang¡¯s words rang true. When Yun Jiuge returned to Chuxiu Pce, she realized that one of the pce maids who managed the gate had been reced.
It was Yu Sha who was dressed in a water-red pce uniform. She stood at the door and greeted Yun Jiuge as she returned to the pce.
Yun Jiuge nced at her briefly, without saying a word and walked silently into the inner pce.
¡°I¡¯m tired, all of you should leave,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she waved her hands to send Eunuch Li and the head pce maid away.
A momentter, Yu Sha walked in, carrying a cup of tea for Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge could not help but looked around to see if anyone else was there
apart from Yu Sha.
Yu Sha said, ¡°Rx, no one has followed me in. Elderly Lady Wang is currently quarreling with them outside.¡± Yu Sha smiled and ced the teacup down on the table beside Yun Jiuge. Then she began to massage Yun Jiuge¡¯s feet, she was acting like a real pce maid.
¡°Zi Shang said that the gray-faced Emperor Brother was at the Middle Stage of Golden Core Cultivation Level. I was almost hypnotized by him in Yuhua Garden just now,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she rted her encounter to Yu Sha.
¡°He touched your hand and hugged your waist?¡± said the agitated Yu Sha as she started to knead Yun Jiuge¡¯s feet harder.
¡°That¡¯s not important,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she pped Yu Sha¡¯s heavy hand away, ¡°the key thing is to quickly figure out the Emperor Brother¡¯s origin and find a way to deal with him. You should keep watch at Yuhua Gardenter and bring Zhan Wang to me.¡±
If they can¡¯t kill the Emperor Brother, their time here in the pce would be pointless.
¡°I understand, I will go now,¡± said Yu Sha. Although she was still jealous, she left to do what Yun Jiuge asked of her.
After Yu Sha left, Yun Jiuge told Zi Shang, ¡°Why don¡¯t you release my spiritual power, otherwise, if that Brother Emperor messes with me again, I won¡¯t have the ability to resist.¡±
¡°If the Emperor Brother knows that you have spiritual power, he will not only use his Demonic pupils to deal with you,¡± warned Zi Shang. He felt that the damned Emperor Brother had other ns for Yun Jiuge, and the n involved the tower. This was also the reason why he did not want to confront the Emperor Brother directly.
¡°I can¡¯t just wait around and be killed, surely there is something I can do?¡± Yun Jiuge ranted. Without her power, she was just a sitting duck.
¡°Spiritual power can be temporarily restored. Find time to connect with Cute Little Baby. If we can activate the Magic Cauldron, we¡¯ll have a little more advantage,¡± Zi Shang said.
Yun Jiuge lied down to summon Cute Little Baby so they could search for the Cognitive with the Magic Cauldron.
But she did not know where the Magic Cauldron had gone. No matter how she tried, it wasn¡¯t working.
Just as she was about to give up, a spot of gray light flew towards her. It gradually turned into the form of a tiny gray person.
The face of the little person looked exactly like Yun Jiuge¡¯s, it was the Herb Soul Seed that devoured the Flying Corpse.
¡°Master, finally I found you!¡± cried the Herb Soul Seed loudly when it saw Yun Jiuge.
¡°I thought you were dead?¡± said Yun Jiuge who was shocked, She thought that after failing to devour the Flying Corpse, the Herb Soul Seed had exploded together with the Flying Corpse.
¡°Master, I had sessfully devoured it at that time, but there was a strange Cognitive Ban in the Flying Corpse, so the Bloody Fiendish Pearls exploded once the Flying Corpse yielded,¡± exined the Herb Soul Seed quickly. It was afraid that the master would think it was useless.
¡°The Flying Corpse had a Cognitive Ban? Who ced it?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, she did not expect that at all.
¡°I don¡¯t know. I have been imprisoned here after the Flying Corpse exploded. Some monster is always trying to eat me, Master, pleasee save me quickly,¡± begged the terrified Herb Soul Seed.
¡°Where are you locked up? What sort of monster wants to eat you?¡± Yun Jiuge asked urgently. It took a great deal of effort to cultivate the Herb Soul Seed, she couldn¡¯t possibly let some monster eat it.
¡°I¡¯m in a dark ce, the monster is also ck and dark, I don¡¯t know what it is. Oh no, the monster is here, I have to go now. Master, you muste and save me!!¡± begged the Herb Soul Seed before it disappeared.
¡°Wait...¡± Yun Jiuge was about to grab the Herb Soul Seed so that she could ask more about what was going on. But when she opened her eyes, she was looking only at the curtain.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss?¡± asked the head pce maid as she lifted the curtains, with a worried expression on her face.
¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a nightmare,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She had broken out in cold sweat.
¡°Would you like me to call a doctor?¡± asked the head pce maid. She quickly poured some hot water into a copper basin, wrung a clean cloth before handing it to Yun Jiuge.
¡°There¡¯s no need for a doctor. Where¡¯s Elderly Lady Wang?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. Although she had already sent Yu Sha to find Zhan Wang, it was better to send one other person to contact him.
¡°His Majesty had already sent Elderly Lady Wang back home. He felt that she should retire as she was too old to serve you,¡± replied the head pce maid as she took the cloth from Yun Jiuge and dipped it again into the basin.
¡°He did it to iste me!¡± thought Yun Jiuge. She was not surprised and so she said, ¡°His Majesty is very kind. What time is it now, and where is His Majesty?¡±
¡°It is now around five to seven in the evening. Another two hours and it will be dark. His Majesty is still discussing matters with His Highness, Zhan Wang, in His Majesty¡¯s Personal Library. He asked that you dine earlier and have a good night rest,¡± the head pce maid said softly.
Yun Jiuge nodded, so it seemed that Yu Sha had to wait until tomorrow to connect with Zhan Wang.
¡°Will Miss go back to sleep?¡± asked the head pce maid in a soft tone.
¡°No, I want to get up,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She went out to the outer pce and ate some snacks. She began to chat with the head pce maid, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± Eunuch Li had introduced the servants to her the day before, but Yun Jiuge did not pay much attention then.
¡°This servant¡¯s name is Bao¡¯er,¡± replied the head pce maid.
¡°How long have you been in the pce?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she took another sip of her tea.
¡°I have been in the pce for eight years, and I have been positioned in Chuxiu Pce for a long time. But no noble has ever lived in Chuxiu Pce before, Miss is the first one,¡± replied Bao¡¯er. She thought that everything that she knew.
¡°Do you know where all those white-skinned women have gone to?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she put down her teacup. Surely Bao¡¯er would have some information, after all, she had been in the pce for eight years.
Chapter 416 - Success after Consummating Once
Chapter 416: Sess after Consummating Once
¡°I don¡¯t know much,¡± said Bao¡¯er as she shook her head. Although she had worked in the pce for eight years, her duties were confined to Chuxiu Pce, and so she did not know much of what was going on outside.
¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s disappointment was on full disy, she even had the look of ¡®you¡¯ve worked here for eight years, yet you know nothing¡¯.
Bao¡¯er started to feel uneasy. Elderly Lady Wang was just sent away and it was her time to shine, it would be difficult to gain her Master¡¯s trust if she let her down now.
Bao¡¯er thought for a while and then whispered, ¡°This ve once heard a rumor about the white-skinned nobles but, I do not know whether it is true or not.¡±
¡°Tell me anyway,¡± Yun Jiuge brightened up and immediately regained her energy.
¡°I heard that once a white-skinned noble consummated her marriage with His Majesty, she would be sent to another ce to safely have the baby, that¡¯s why there is no one in the harem now,¡± Bao¡¯er said in a low voice.
¡°They leave to prepare for pregnancy? Can there be a child after just doing it once?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in surprise, even a sharpshooter was not so urate!
Bao¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, and she couldn¡¯t respond. How could she discuss such an intimate topic with an innocent, unmarrieddy?
¡°I am serious, this question is very important. How could all the white-skinned nobles be pregnant after sleeping only once with His Majesty?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, her face was serious. In the cultivation world, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level is, the harder it is to conceive. This has been unchanging since time immemorial, there is no reason why this gray-faced Golden Core Emperor Brother would be an exception.
¡°This ve has only heard of it,¡± answered Bao¡¯er, looking rather embarrassed. She had never served a white-skinned noble before in Chuxiu Pce, she would not know anything of the bridal chamber.
¡°Has any white-skinned noble ever given birth to a son?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°There is none that I know of,¡± answered Bao¡¯er. Although she had stayed in the pce for eight years, she had not seen any child of His Majesty, much less a son.
¡°They were all sent away pregnant, but none of their babies were seen. Isn¡¯t this weird?¡± Yun Jiuge continued to ask. She remembered the tower with the Fiendish Qi which only appeared at night. She could not forget the skeletal remains of the dead nobles she saw in the eyes of the gray-faced Emperor. Her heart became heavy.
¡°Miss, the rumor could be just nonsense. Please don¡¯t take it seriously, otherwise I would be punished!¡± Bao¡¯er panicked a little. If Eunuch Li knew that she had been gossiping, she would get into trouble.
¡°What are you afraid of? We were just chatting randomly and I was just listening casually, no other person will know. It¡¯s alreadyte, let¡¯s go and see how¡¯s dinnering along. I¡¯ll rest in the inner pce for a while,¡± Yun Jiuge said to Bao¡¯er. She got up and walked to the inner pce.
Upon seeing Yun Jiujie¡¯s calm expression and that she did not seem frightened, Bao¡¯er left with a sigh of relief.
¡°There is no doubt what the pce maid heard is true,¡± Zi Shang said in Yun Jiuge¡¯s mind.
¡°How is it possible, to get them pregnant after doing it only once plus he is at the Golden Core Cultivation Level? Those white-skinned women did not conceive normally, there must be something weird going on,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. However, this mystery could only be solved by actually examining those women.
¡°Let¡¯s put this aside first, did you get in touch with the Magic Cauldron?¡± asked Zi Shang who was more concerned about this matter.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t manage to contact the Magic Cauldron but, there was an encounter the Herb Soul Seed,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She rted what happened with the Herb Soul Seed to Zi Shang.
¡°The Bloody Fiendish Pearl exploded on its own, and there is a ck monster?¡± repeated Zi Shang. It was impossible to connect the different pieces.
¡°Do you think that the Herb Soul Seed is locked in the tower?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. To her, the mysterious tower seemed the most likely ce.
¡°Maybe. The next time you encounter the Herb Soul Seed, ask about the ce and what¡¯s situation like,¡± instructed Zi Shang. They would have to enter the tower soon, so the more detailed information they could get of the ce, the better it would be.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tryter tonight,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She was about to ask about when they should go to the tower again when Bao¡¯er announced, ¡°Miss, His Majesty sent you more gifts, would you like toe and take a look?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for me to see them. Just arrange them however you like,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She was not in a mood to deal with the servants now.
Having collected and arranged the gifts, Bao¡¯er came into the inner pce. She had a mixed expression on her face as she said to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss, Eunuch Li conveyed that the Emperor has lighted yourntern for tonight. So, you are to prepare for the consummation tonight.¡±
¡°Consummation?¡± Yun Jiuge was shocked. Not only is the gray-faced Emperor Brothering over for real but he wants the marriage consummated tonight.
¡°Miss, the consummation is a matter of sooner orter, you should be a little more open about it,¡± suggested Bao¡¯er. She regretted having told her about the previous nobles, she thought that Yun Jiuge was too scared to be bedded by His Majesty.
If the Emperor bes enraged by her rejection, he might not treat the Miss badly, but the servants might be punished instead.
¡°I get it. You may go, there is no need for dinner, I don¡¯t have any appetite,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Bao¡¯er wanted to say something but stopped as she sensed that Yun Jiuge was not in the mood to talk to her. She left quietly.
¡°Go find Yu Sha now. We¡¯ll go to the tower tonight,¡± said Zi Shang. He had made the decision quickly. Even if his Cultivation Level had regressed, he would still take Yun Jiuge and leave this damned ce. They should leave before the gray-faced Emperor Brother starts to miss her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t you say that the gray-faced Emperor Brother was suppressed by a mysterious force? Let¡¯s wait till we hear from Zhan Wang first. Moreover, I don¡¯t think the Emperor Brother will force me if I refuse to sleep with him,¡± Yun Jiuge said. If he attacks her, she will kill him when he is in a state of confusion.
¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous,¡± said Zi Shang, ¡°just summon Yu Sha now.¡±
¡°She should be at the door of His Majesty¡¯s Personal Library, watching over Zhan Wang, how could I call for her now?¡± said a helpless Yun Jiuge.
¡°Just use your Cognitive to call out to her, she will know,¡± he said. Zi Shang knew that Yu Sha had secretly tweaked Yun Jiuge¡¯s Cognitive long ago which he had chosen to ignore.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she closed her eyes. She was about to call Yu Sha in her Cognitive when she heard Yu Sha¡¯s voice. ¡°Jiuge, did you call me?¡± asked Yu Sha.
¡°When did youe in?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, startled. Yu Sha was standing before her, holding a golden-red sheer dress.
¡°As soon as I heard that the gray-faced Emperor Brother ns to bed you tonight, I quickly came over,¡± replied Yu Sha as she ced the sheer dress next to Yun Jiuge. Reluctantly Yu Sha asked Yun Jiuge, ¡°What did Zi Shang say?¡± Yu Sha was holding back her anger as she thought about how that gray-faced Emperor Brother tried to take advantage of the Goddess by touching her in Yuhua garden. Now he even ns on bedding the Goddess, he is just asking to be killed!
¡°Zi Shang said that we¡¯ll break into the tower tonight. But I think it¡¯s too dangerous so I said no, please help me persuade him,¡± said Yun Jiuge who did not think that the gray-faced Emperor Brother would do anything to her.
¡°Let Yu Sha touch the mark, and I will talk to him,¡± ordered Zi Shang quickly.
Yun Jiuge lifted her sleeves and conveyed Zi Shang¡¯s words to Yu Sha.
Yu Sha reached out and touched the mark on Yun Jiu¡¯s arm. She closed her eyes and listened carefully.
Yun Jiuge did not know what Yu Sha and Zi Shang talked about, the expression on Yu Sha¡¯s face was unreadable. Yu Sha was nodding as she said to Zi Shang, ¡°I understand, let¡¯s do that.¡±
Chapter 417 - Immoral Yu Sha
Chapter 417: Immoral Yu Sha
¡°Well, what did you discuss?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She couldn¡¯t help herself from asking but both Zi Shang and Yu Sha ignored her.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it this way,¡± said Yu Sha to Zi Shang. She opened her eyes and asked Yun Jiuge, ¡°Do you still have your face changing things, can you help me whiten my skin?¡±
Whitening one¡¯s skin was an easy task for Yun Jiuge.
She had a Beautifying Medicinal Pill in her hand, it would not only make one¡¯s entire skin white and delicate, but it would also bring out a soft light effect. She had made the Pill to sell it to Wanbao Building.
After Yu Sha swallowed the Beautifying Medicinal Pill, she untied her hair and let it loose. She then put Yun Jiuge¡¯s makeup on her face and soon turned into a white-skinned beauty.
¡°Why do you make yourself look like me?¡± Yun Jiuge asked at Yu Sha. By now, Yu Sha looked almost alike to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Let¡¯s swap ces, how about I sleep with the gray-faced Emperor Brother in your ce?¡± said Yu Sha, winking at Yun Jiuge. This way, not only would they keep Yun Jiuge away from the Emperor Brother, they could observe the gray-faced Emperor Brother safely, it was a perfect n.
Yun Jiuge was stunned by their n.
She knew that Yu Sha treated her very well but she did not expect that she would swap ces with her.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her, the Devil race has no morals,¡± said Zi Shang. He couldn¡¯t help himself but ridiculing Yu Sha.
¡°Is Yu Sha from the Devil race?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, By now, she was even more surprised,ing from the Devil race and being a Devil Cultivator were two different matter.
¡°Damned, I shouldn¡¯t have revealed Yu Sha¡¯s true identity,¡± Zi Shang was talking to himself.
Zi Shang thought for a while. Finally, he decided that he would reveal Yu Sha¡¯s true identity. He said to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Do you remember the devil statue in the Ruins?¡±
¡°Yes, I remember,¡± Yun Jiuge nodded. The statue was handsome, with curly hair and two goat horns.
¡°That was Wan Sha, he¡¯s now in Yu Sha¡¯s body,¡± Zi Shang said. At the same time, he sneaked a peek into Yun Jiuge¡¯s Cognitive to see how she felt.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, Yu Sha is not a woman but a man?¡± said a stunned Yun Jiuge. If Yu Sha or the real Wan Sha takes her ce to sleep with the gray-faced Emperor Brother, technically they would be having ¡®gay sex¡¯!
And if he is gay, how could he be her lover since she is a woman?
Zi Shang read Yun Jiuge¡¯s chaotic inner thoughts. He began to exin but with bad intention, ¡°That Wan Sha is very immoral. Not only does he take both men and women as lovers, he had lovers everywhere, and of any race, there is no bottom line for him.¡±
Zi Shang was telling the truth, he did not mean to defame Wan Sha. He just didn¡¯t mention that he was the same as Wan Sha and did the same absurd things before he was offered to the Goddess.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s thoughts were already messed up. Although she was moved by Wan Sha¡¯s willingness to sacrifice himself, she was appalled by his immoral behavior.
Wan Sha did not know that he was being sold out by Zi Shang. After he had dressed up, he sealed his Cultivation Level and then told Yun Jiuge, ¡°Quick, put on the clothes of the pce maid and take my ce.¡±
Yun Jiuge painted her skin into that of a gray-skinned person, and then put on the pce maid uniform.
¡°Take this Invisibility Pill, and help meter. If anything goes wrong, just pull me out,¡± Yu Sha said. She took out a gray-colored pill from her gemstone earring.
This was the Invisibility Pill that the family helped her to prepare. It was expensive, and she had only three pills.
Yun Jiuge took the pill, put it under her nose for a while, and then swallowed it after determining that it was a high-level Invisibility Pill.
Yusha waited for the Pill to take effect on Yun Jiuge before she lied down on the chaise lounge. She called for Bao¡¯er to wait on her.
Bao¡¯er thought that Yun Jiuge wanted dinner, and came in with a lower pce maid. But she found Yu Sha or Yun Jiuge¡¯s look-a-like lying down on the chaise lounge. ¡®I am ready to let you do whatever you want to do in bed with me now¡¯ look was on her face.
¡°Miss, have you thought it through?¡± asked Bao¡¯er, she was both surprised and relieved.
¡°You will stand by at the door. Just bring him to the inner pce directly when hees!¡± Yu Sha saidzily.
Bao¡¯er quickly nodded. Although this was not the custom, there were no rules in the harem either. As long as the Emperor did not me them, it would be just fine.
Before Bao¡¯er left, she quickly led the lower pce maids into the inner pce and they diligently decorated the ce.
All the curtains and bed sheets were changed to a festive red color. The floor was covered with a red carpet, and bright red peonies were ced on the bedside table. The newly-married atmosphere was immediately created.
When Bao¡¯er finished the decorative arrangement, she led the lower pce maids away.
¡°Are you going to sleep with him?¡± Yun Jiuge couldn¡¯t help asking Yu Sha.
¡°If Jiuge doesn¡¯t want me to, then I won¡¯t do it,¡± said Yu Sha as she reached out to hold Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand. Her beautiful eyes were sparkling with a sultry light.
¡°You don¡¯t have to sacrifice yourself for me,¡± said Yun Jiuge who was quite troubled. Although the Devil race had no morality, but still Yu Sha was sacrificing herself for her. Yun Jiuge was feeling very uneasy.
¡°It will not be a sacrifice. I have mastered the technique of making oneself strong by using another¡¯s energy. If I can take this opportunity to absorb at least half of the cultivation level of the gray-faced Emperor Brother, it will benefit me,¡± exined Yu Sha. From a strategic perspective, fooling around with another man, in this case, would not be a problem at all for him.
Anyway, this body was not his real body, he could y around.
¡°Fine!¡± Yun Jiuge said. Since Yu Sha had put it this way, there was no reason to stop her.
¡°Are you hungry, do you want to eat something?¡± Yu Sha asked Yun Jiuge. Yu Sha¡¯s long ck hair was draped over her side, her white and delicate vicle was exposed. She took Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand and hooked her slender fingers onto hers. Her entire body exuded a powerful seductive aura.
¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I took a Fasting Pill,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she silently withdrew her hand, Yun Jiuge thought if Zi Shang could manifest himself soon, she had to sleep with him to confirm her sexual orientation.
¡°You can be rest assured, I will be able to manifest soon,¡± replied Zi Shang who couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Yun Jiuge felt her heart racing. She preferred the sullen but passionate Zi Shang over the soft and light warmth of spring that Yu Sha exuded, her sexual orientation was still normal.
Wan Sha was still trying to seduce Yun Jiuge with Yu Sha¡¯s body. Some beautiful girls had been the Goddess¡¯s past lovers, there was no reason why she would be indifferent to Yu Sha¡¯s charms.
While they were busy with their thoughts, Bao¡¯er¡¯s suddenly called out from the outside, ¡°Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor!¡±
Yun Jiuge quickly retreated to avoid the meeting the Emperor Brother.
The gray-faced Emperor Brother took big strides into the inner pce. He had a gentle smile on his handsome face and he looked contented.
Yu Sha got up from the chaise lounge and got down on her knees as she greeted him, ¡°The concubine greets His Majesty!¡±
¡°My Beloved Concubine, you are excused,¡± replied the gray-faced Emperor Brother as he took Yu Sha¡¯s slender arm and helped her up. Then, he took her into his arms,ughing, and said, ¡°My Beloved Concubine is lovely today, I am incredibly happy.¡±
¡°Your Majesty is indulging me,¡± demured Yu Sha. She lowered her head slightly and the blush on her face reached her neck. It was a sight to behold.
The gray-faced Emperor Brother¡¯s eyes turned dark. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°Time is precious, let us go to bed now!¡± He carried Yu Sha in his arms as he headed towards the bed in the inner pce, stepping on the red peonies that wereid down on the floor.
Chapter 418 - Promiscuous Zhan Wang
Chapter 418: Promiscuous Zhan Wang
Yun Jiuge stood stiffly in the corner, watching as the gray-faced Emperor Brother¡¯s robe and Yu Sha¡¯s red sheer dress were discarded on the floor. The pair felt each other up as they started to fool around in bed. Yun Jiuge got the goosebumps and became very ufortable.
¡°You don¡¯t have to watch them, just close your eyes,¡± said Zi Shang as he gradually revealed his form and reached out to hold her hand.
¡°Oh good, you can manifest now,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She looked at Zi Shang¡¯s handsome and beautifully shaped face, she could not contain her excitement. Although Zi Shang had been constantly present by her side, it was still very different when you could not touch the real person.
¡°It will onlyst for a short while,¡± he said. This brief appearance was nheless fueled by the Demonic Power he had been saving up for a long time. He had to physically appear so that he could calm Yun Jiuge down. She might not be able to control herself with the torrid scene in front of her, so he had to be by her side.
¡°You don¡¯t have to, I¡¯m fine.¡± She said. Yun Jiuge could feel the warmth of Zi Shang¡¯s hand and she was ecstatic he was there for her, she wasn¡¯t affected by what was happening between Yu Sha and the gray-faced Emperor Brother anymore.
Zi Shang was about to tease Yun Jiuge when he caught a glimpse of Yu Sha from the corner of his eyes. He frowned and looked intently at the big bed in the inner pce.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± said Yun Jiuge as she followed Zi Shang¡¯s gaze and looked at the big bed in the inner pce.
They saw that the gray-faced Emperor Brother was standing by the bed. His sturdy upper body was naked, his white pants hung low on his hips.
Yu Sha was lying in bed, her clothes were in a mess, and she did not seem to be responsive. It was as if she had fallen into a deep sleep.
Yun Jiuge was about to intervene when Zi Shang pulled her back, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s assess the situation first.¡±
Yun Jiuge anxiously held herself back as she stood still next to Zi Shang. They continued to watch what the gray-faced Emperor Brother was up.
The gray-faced Emperor Brother slowly put on his robe. He then took out a small gray bell, shook it, and calling out, ¡°Come in!¡±
A tall,rge-built, dark-skinned man walked in. It was Zhan Wang.
Zhan Wang¡¯s eyes were dull and lifeless, he was like a puppet doll.
The gray-faced Emperor Brother took out a ck pill, shook the bell, and Zhan Wang dutifully swallowed the pill and got into bed with Yu Sha. It was as if he waspleted hypnotized by the ringing of the bell.
Zhan Wang took off his clothes, his face still expressionless, and threw himself on top of Yu Sha.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. It was not the Emperor Brother but Zhan Wang who had sex with all the white-skinned woman under hypnosis.
Something must be wrong with the ck pill that Zhan Wang was given. And if they had sex, would it hurt Yu Sha?
As Zhan Wang began to tear away Yu Sha¡¯s flimsy clothes, Yun Jiuge became a little anxious, Yu Sha would soon be taken advantage of.
Zi Shang¡¯s brows drew into a frown. Finally, he flicked his fingers and purple mist started to flow outside, quietly.
This was followed by a thunderous, rumbling noise from something that was happening outside. Panicked screams of the pce maids and eunuchs could be heard, ¡°The Broken Jade Pavilion has copsed, Qianqing Pce is on fire...¡±
By this time, Zhan Wang was holding down both of Yu Sha¡¯s hands on the bed and was about to do the deed when he suddenly stopped. He had a painful and confused expression on his face.
Anger shed across the Emperor Brother¡¯s handsome, gray face. ck mist started to flow out from cracks on his skin, and he looked incredibly scary.
He red at Zhan Wang, and shook the bell in his hand again. Zhan Wang¡¯s face morphed into an even more painful expression, but he had stopped moving.
The gray-faced Emperor Brother realized that he had lost control over Zhan Wang. It would only make the situation worse if he forced Zhan Wang to continue, instead he shook the bell again to let Zhan Wang leave Chuxiu Pce.
Without putting on his clothes, Zhan Wang jumped out of the window.
Yu Sha, who was still lying in bed, woke up at about the same time.
She covered her naked bosoms with a big red quilt. She was puzzled as to why the gray-faced Emperor Brother was standing by the bed, so she asked him, ¡°Your Majesty, what is wrong?¡±
He answered, ¡°Everything is fine, there¡¯s a fire outside. I¡¯ll go and take a look. You just continue to rest here.¡± The gray-faced Emperor Brother had returned to his gentle demeanor as heforted Yu Sha before he left the inner pce.
As soon as the gray-faced Emperor Brother was gone, Yu Sha wrapped the bedsheets around herself and went to ask Yun Jiuge what had happened.
¡°The gray-faced Emperor Brother is probably impotent. Halfway through, he brought in Zhan Wang in and fed him a powerful pill,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She rted the incident before asking Yu Sha, ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel anything or know what was happening just now?¡±
¡°When I was fooling around with him, I identally got attacked by his Pupil Technique. By the time I broke free and opened my eyes, he was already standing by the bed,¡± replied Yu Sha. It was difficult for her to avoid the gray-faced Emperor Brother¡¯s Pupil Technique since her Cultivation Level was sealed.
¡°I don¡¯t know if Zhan Wang is aware that he had always been the Emperor Brother¡¯s sex substitute?¡± Yun Jiuge said. Zhan Wang had a pained, struggling expression earlier, perhaps he knew.
¡°That¡¯s simple, call him in tomorrow and ask him directly,¡± said Yu Sha. Her original n was to use her body to absorb the Cultivation Level of the gray-faced Emperor Brother.
Now that the gray-faced Emperor Brother was not going to bed her, she did not want to do it with Zhan Wang.
¡°This matter must be taken care of as soon as possible. In saving you, I have inadvertently alerted the enemy. The longer we drag this out, the more unfavorable it will be for us,¡± said Zi Shang solemnly.
He had previously ced some firepower around Chuxiu Pce which he intended to use at the critical moment.
To save Yu Sha, that firepower had been utilized. The gray-faced Emperor Brother woulde to suspect something was going on.
¡°Let¡¯s go and find Zhan Wang now. The pill he consumed must have some aphrodisiac effect, perhaps he might be waiting for us to save him,¡± said Yun Jiuge. From her observation of Zhan Wang¡¯s body condition as he ran out, she figured that he would need help.
They say that men are like wild animals when they are in heat, it was difficult to say what they would do.
¡°You to stay here and keep the others from following us. Jiuge will follow me to check on Zhan Wang,¡± Zi Shang said to Yu Sha. He promptly dragged Yun Jiuge away with him.
¡°Hey...¡± yelled Yu Sha. But she did not have any clothes on, she could not chase after them even if she had wanted to.
Yun Jiuge followed Zi Shang and they both jumped out of the window. A faint musky scent in the air hit their noses.
¡°The scent came from Zhan Wang, he¡¯s over there,¡± said Zi Shang as he pointed to where Zhan Wang was.
Yun Jiuge realized that the location Zi Shang pointed to was Lihua garden.
Beautiful, faint glowing lights were still present in Lihua Garden but somehow the garden was no longer serene.
Under a blossoming pear tree, they heard intermittent moans from a woman and the sounds of a man gasping roughly.
When Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang reached the spot, they saw Zhan Wang busy raping a pce maid, his eyes were blood-shot. And because he was attacking her so violently, the ground around the pear tree shook and white petals fell on his sweaty body.
Yun Jiuge was about to step forward to save the maid, but Zi Shang held her back. He said, ¡°They¡¯re already doing it, it¡¯s better to wait until he finishes. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be more troublesome if Zhan Wang gets stuck there out of fright.¡±
They did not interfere with the attack before them. Yun Jiuge saw Zhan Wang ejacting after the deed and her face turned dark.
Zhan Wang finally reached his limit. His back tightened and he was bending backward like a pulled bow. With a low growl, he found release and copsed on top of the pce maid.
Chapter 419 - Fiendish Demon Fetus
Chapter 419: Fiendish Demon Fetus
Zi Shang flicked his hand and a surge of purplish fog wrapped around Zhan Wang. As he fell to the side, the pce maid who was trapped beneath his body was released.
¡°Bao¡¯er?!¡± shrieked Yun Jiuge. She was shocked that the victim was Bao¡¯er. She did not expect that the woman ravaged by Zhan Wang to be the pce maid who served the Chuxiu Pce.
She surmised that Zhan Wang, having changed into a beast-like state, must have randomly grabbed the pce maid and raped her at Lihua Garden. That unlucky pce maid happened to be Bao¡¯er.
Bao¡¯er was in a terrible state. Her delicate face was streaked with tears, and her body was bloodied and covered with bruises. The lower part of her body was in a terrible state.
The gray-skinned people possessed a tougher physique than normal human beings. But, the fact that Bao¡¯er was in such a horrible state after the attack meant that Zhan Wang must have developed brute strength after taking the medicine.
¡°Take her back to the pce now. Don¡¯t let the Gray-faced Emperor and Zhan Wang find out about this,¡± Zi Shang instructed Yun Jiuge. He continued to cast multiple streams of purplish fog over the area to destroy all traces of the incident in Lihua Garden.
Yun Jiuge took out a Body Cleansing Talisman and ced it on Bao¡¯er¡¯s body. Then she wrapped Bao¡¯er¡¯s tattered clothes around her. The two women trailed behind Zi Shang and returned to the Chuxiu Pce.
¡°How did it go? Did you manage to find Zhan Wang? And what is wrong with Bao¡¯er, why does she look so terrible?¡± asked Yu Sha. Having spent a lot of time in Chuxiu Pce, Yu Sha was very familiar with Bao¡¯er, who was a high-ranked pce maid in the pce.
¡°Bao¡¯er was caught by Zhan Wang who went crazy,¡± Yun Jiuge said as sheid Bao¡¯er on the bed.
¡°You mean Zhan Wang raped her?¡± asked Yu Sha as that thought came into her mind. In the next instant, she pulled Bao¡¯er¡¯s clothes aside to look at her body.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she red at Yu Sha. She knew that Yu Sha was a male in a female¡¯s body at the moment. It was uneptable for a man to act that way towards a woman.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Gray-faced Emperor fed Zhan Wang some stimnts? If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t his semen look different?¡± asked Yu Sha. She examined Bao¡¯er¡¯s body thoroughly but did not find anything unusual. She raised her head and asked, ¡°What was the color of his semen when you first saw her?¡±
Yu Sha looked very serious when she asked the question. Yun Jiuge replied hesitantly, ¡°I think it was gray in color.¡± She was too shocked back then, she did not take a thorough look.
¡°It was gray in color,¡± Zi Shang replied calmly. He went on to say, ¡°Zhan Wang¡¯s condition was very unusual back then. It was as if something was controlling his body. His life would have been in danger if he did not get his release.¡± That was the reason why he stopped Yun Jiuge from rushing over to stop Zhan Wang¡¯s attack.
Yu Sha thought for a while before she ced a hand on Bao¡¯er¡¯s abdomen and pressed about. Then, she frowned and said, ¡°So that¡¯s what it is.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She wanted to punch both Yu Sha and Zi Shang for speaking so ambiguously.
¡°The thing that the Gray-faced Emperor wants the most. The Fiendish Demon Fetus,¡± said Zi Shang. His face was devoid of any expression.
¡°Why does he want the Fiendish Demon Fetus?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She blinked her eyes in confusion.
The Fiendish Demon Fetus was an item that was created through thebination of Demon Qi and Fiendish Qi. The item was believed to be one of the evilest things that ever existed in this world. It was not something that a cultivator in the Core Formation stage would be able to create.
It is said that this entire world would be destroyed if the Fiendish Demon Fetus were to be created. Every living thing would perish, including the Gray-faced Emperor himself.
¡°Who knows? Maybe he wants to refine it into a pet, or maybe he wants to use it as a vessel of sorts,¡± Yu Shamented.
It was verymon for members of the Demonic n to refine vessels. The Fiendish Demon Fetus, in particr, was known to be the best vessel for practicing the Devilish Technique. Numerous Devil Cultivators have sought after the Fiendish Demon Fetus in the hope of raising their cultivation rapidly. All of them have failed miserably. The sess rate of creating a Fiendish Demon Fetus was less than 1%.
¡°Can you remove the Demon Qi from Bao¡¯er¡¯s body?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. It did not matter what sort of nefarious n the Gray-faced Emperor had in mind. She was hell-bent on foiling it.
¡°The Fiendish and Demon Qi within her are very strong, and they have already moved deeply within her body. She will die right away if I were to remove them from her now,¡± replied Yu Sha. She shook her head in disagreement with Yun Jiuge¡¯s request.
This could turn into an advantage point for them. Bao¡¯er could be their leverage against the Gray-faced Emperor when the timees, Yu Sha thought.
Yun Jiuge asked, ¡°Are you saying that we should let the Fiendish Demon Fetus grow within Bao¡¯er¡¯s body?¡± Disapproval was written all over her face. This was not a joke. They could all end up getting killed if they allowed the Fiendish Demon Fetus to develop.
¡°If the Fiendish Demon Fetus could be created that easily, it would not be considered one of the evilest things in this world,¡± said Yu Sha.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will personally remove the Fiendish and Demon Qi from Bao¡¯er¡¯s body when the time is right. I promise I will not put her life in danger,¡± she went on to say.
¡°But, the most important thing now is to put a seal over Bao¡¯er¡¯s memories. Otherwise, she may give herself away and unnecessarily getting the Emperor¡¯s attention,¡± Yu Sha continued.
Yu Sha¡¯s cultivation was still sealed away at the moment. So, the only person who could seal Bao¡¯er¡¯s memories was Zi Shang.
Zi Shang stretched his hand out and pressed his index finger on Bao¡¯er¡¯s forehead.
A ray of purplish light entered Bao¡¯er¡¯s forehead. Soon she started to let go of the grimace on her face due to the pain and started to calm down. Her body began to rx and she released her tightly clenched fists as well.
After that, Yu Sha carried Bao¡¯er over to the antechamber which was used by the pce maids when they needed to keep a vigil. Once she was done settling Yu Sha in, she turned to Zi Shang and asked, ¡°What about Zhan Wang? Where is he right now? Don¡¯t tell me you did not cast your Demonic Eye spell to watch over him?¡±
¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll be as careless as you?¡± said Zi Shang. He looked at Yu Sha with contempt as he said, ¡°Zhan Wang is still lying in the Lihua Garden. He¡¯ll probably only wake up tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Only wake up in the morning...¡± Yun Jiuge remembered that Zhan Wang was still naked. The pce maids and eunuchs would notice him when they carry out their morning routines the next day.
¡°That¡¯s exactly what we want,¡± said Zi Shang. Zhan Wang would otherwise not realize the dangerous situation that he caused. He needed to be humiliated and taught a lesson.
¡°Good idea,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She thought about the pitiful Bao¡¯er and she felt that Zhan Wang deserved the embarrassment and humiliation.
¡°The effects of the Invisibility Pill will soon go away. You will revert to your previous identity now. The Emperor will probably not dare to do anything for a while after this incident,¡± said Yu Sha. She skillfully painted her skin gray and changed into the pce maid¡¯s clothes once again. After she was all done, she went to the antechamber to check on Bao¡¯er.
Bao¡¯er was in still in a disoriented state as she reclined against a chair in the antechamber. When she heard noisesing from the outside, she slowly opened her eyes and looked around in a daze.
She remembered that the Emperor summoned Miss Yun to sleep with him the day before. She was just outside Miss Yun¡¯s room when she suddenly heard people screaming and shouting that there was a fire and that the pce was about to copse.
She did not leave Chuxiu Pce to check what was happening as pce maids were not allowed to step outside in the night. All she could do was keep within the garden in Chuxiu Pce and to check that all the doors into the pce were locked.
However, she had no recollection of what happened afterward.
¡°Bao¡¯er, why are you lying over here?¡± Yu Sha walked into the room and acted as though she had no idea why Bao¡¯er was there or what had happened. She noticed that Bao¡¯er was still in a daze. She went forward to help Bao¡¯er get up on her feet.
¡°I was worried that Miss Yun would not be able to sleep well at night, so I decided to watch over her,¡± replied Bao¡¯er. She had no idea why she was there, but that reason seemed usible.
¡°Bao¡¯er, you are so thoughtful. But, the sun is about to rise, you should hurry and freshen yourself up !¡± Yu Sha suggested.
Bao¡¯er was more or less herself again by then. She was able to change and tidied herself up like normal. She took only a short time to get herself ready before proceeding to the inner pce and prepared breakfast for Yun Jiuge.
As she was having her breakfast, Yun Jiuge said to Bao¡¯er, ¡°I want you to help me find out what happened at the Lihua Gardenst night. That ce seems to be in aplete mess. I wonder if something had happened there.¡± Yun Jiuge deliberately emphasized the words ¡®Lihua Garden¡¯ as she spoke.
¡°Yes, I will send someone to find out right away,¡± replied Bao¡¯er. She would have done that without Yun Jiuge asking her to. After all, she was expected to do so as a pce maid of Chuxiu Pce.
Chapter 420 - Miserable Zhan Wang
Chapter 420: Miserable Zhan Wang
Yun Jiuge lifted her cup and drank the tea to soothe her throat. She told Bao¡¯er, ¡°I don¡¯t trust the others. I want you to find out me.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do that right away,¡± Bao¡¯er nodded her head gently. She left to find out what had happened the night before.
Whatever happened the previous night had caused quite a stir in the pce, So it was not difficult for Bao¡¯er to get the information that Yun Jiuge wanted. When she returned, she carried a shocked expression on her face.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°Miss, here¡¯s what I found out aboutst night. It seems that the Broken Jade Pavilion suddenly caught fire and subsequently copsed. His Majesty himself personally led the others over there to put out the fire,¡± Bao¡¯er said in her soft voice.
¡°What about the Lihua Garden?¡± asked Yun Jiuge pointedly.
Bao¡¯er¡¯s face turned red and she stammered, ¡°N-Nothing much happened at the Lihua Garden. It¡¯s just that...¡±
¡°It¡¯s just what?¡± said Yun Jiuge as she frowned and went on to say, ¡°Please don¡¯t stammer. Say whatever is on your mind.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Bao¡¯er noticed that Yun Jiuge looked a little frustrated. She quickly said, ¡°I heard that the pce maids and eunuchs who were in charge of tidying up Lihua Garden found His Highness Zhan Wang dangling from a pear tree. He was naked and unconscious when they were found him.¡±
Zhan Wang was dangling from a rather conspicuous spot. He was seen by the pce maids, eunuchs, and others. He was so naked that they could even tell how many moles he had on his body.
¡°Zhan Wang was dangling from a tree naked?¡± repeated Yun Jiuge. She hid her smile as she recalled disciples from the Yin Corpse Sect who offended Zi Shang simrly dangling naked over the wall.
Zi Shang was someone who would do terrible things to you if you made him angry, Yun Jiuge thought to herself. He would always strip a person of their clothing whenever he was upset with that person. Yun Jiuge wondered why he always meted out this horrible punishment.
¡°Zhan Wang was the one who took off his clothes on his own, right? I didn¡¯t do anything to him,¡± said Zi Shang. He was not happy with the way Yun Jiuge thought of him. Why does she see me as some kind of pervert, he thought. He was already nice enough to cover up Zhan Wang¡¯s lower body with some leaves!
¡°His Highness wasn¡¯t fully naked. Someone made a skirt out of leaves for His Highness. There was a big lotus leaf in the middle,¡± Bao¡¯er said as her cheeks flushed a deep red.
¡°A big lotus leaf in the middle,¡± repeated Yun Jiuge. She almostughed out loud after hearing what Bao¡¯er rted. Zhan Wang might as well be naked!
¡°Miss, please don¡¯t tell others about this. Things could turn bad if someone else heard about what happened to His Highness,¡± Bao¡¯er said. Zhan Wang was the Emperor¡¯s younger brother, and this gave him quite a bit of power within the pce. He might not be as powerful as the Emperor. But he could make things difficult for Yun Jiuge if he learned that she had told others about this humiliating incident.
¡°I understand. You should tell everyone in Chuxiu Pce to not talked about this incident,¡± instructed Yun Jiuge.
Zi Shang might have sealed Bao¡¯er¡¯s memories, but it was hard to tell if she would suddenly regain her memories and remember how she was ravaged by Zhan Wang the night before.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do that right away,¡± said Bao¡¯er. She quickly left to carry out Yun Jiuge¡¯s instruction.
Yu Sha sneakily slipped into the room after Bao¡¯er left.
¡°Where have you been?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She had not seen Yu Sha around all morning.
¡°I had to see the scene for myself,¡± said Yu Sha as she winked at Yun Jiuge mischievously. Sheughed and said, ¡°Bao¡¯er did not tell you theplete story. There¡¯s more to it!¡±
¡°What else is there to the story?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. Her curiosity was piqued.
¡°After Zhan Wang regained consciousness, he ran to the study room and quarreled with the Emperor. He ended up being grounded by the Emperor,¡± Yu Sha said in a low voice.
¡°Grounded? Can we still meet him or speak with him?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She nned on having a chat with Zhan Wangter that day.
¡°I¡¯ve already ryed the message to him. He said he woulde over and speak with you tonight,¡± said Yu Sha. She did more than just looking at the spectacle in the garden.
¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll wait for him however long it takes,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a smile.
Yun Jiuge specifically checked on the Gray-faced Emperor¡¯s schedule for the day with Eunuch Li so that her meeting with Zhan Wang could go on without a hitch.
¡°There was an incident at the Broken Jade Pavilionst night. His Highness would have his hands full dealing with the issue over the next few days. However, His Highness still thinks of you every single day. Feel free to let me know if there¡¯s anything that you need. There¡¯s no need to be shy,¡± Eunuch Li said respectfully.
Eunuch Li was not aware that Yun Jiuge did not have sex with the Emperor the night before. He was very impressed with the fact that Yun Jiuge did not need to undergo medical treatment like the other women in the past.
¡°I understand. Thank you very much, Eunuch Li,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She was relieved that the Gray-faced Emperor would not have the time to care about what she was up to today.
When night fell, Yun Jiuge sent all the pce maids and eunuchs away. She waited for Zhan Wang with Yu Sha in her room.
At midnight, Zi Shang alerted her, ¡°He¡¯sing.¡±
Yu Sha immediately retreated to the back of the room and hid from view. Now was not the time for her to show herself.
Yun Jiuge smoothed the creases on her clothes before she got to her feet and opened the door. However, the person standing outside was not Zhan Wang. It was the messenger from before, the one who wore a white mask and dressed in a ck robe.
¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Yun Jiuge with a frown. She expected Zhan Wang to personally make his way over. She did not expect him to send a messenger instead. How insincere of him!
¡°I hope you had a good day, Miss Yun. Zhan Wang has been grounded by the Emperor and is unable to move about currently. So he sent me over to speak with you. May I know what you would like to say to him?¡± asked the masked man whose voice was extremely gentle. It was the kind of voice that would convince people to believe in him.
¡°I only wish to speak with Zhan Wang. I¡¯ll not speak with anyone else. Please leave!¡± replied Yun Jiuge. Although she knew that the masked man was Zhan Wang¡¯s close aide, she did not wish to speak with him too much.
¡°Are you worried about my true identity? I might be a ck-robed messenger, but I¡¯m definitely on Zhan Wang¡¯s aide. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at this,¡± said the masked man as he took out a gray amulet and showed it to Yun Jiuge. The amulet bore the insignia of the Rebel Army. It was proof that he was the deputy leader of the Rebel Army.
¡°I don¡¯t care who you are on. I only wish to speak with Zhan Wang,¡± Yun Jiuge insisted.
The masked man fell silent momentarily before he sighed and said, ¡°Miss Yun, you are not an ordinary woman. If you wish to see Zhan Wang this badly, it must be rted to what happenedst night!¡±
¡°Last night? Are you talking about how the Broken Jade Pavilion had copsed and the fire?¡± said Yun Jiuge. She pretended not to know what he was referring to.
¡°No,¡± said the masked man. He stared at Yun Jiuge for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the failed consummationst night.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked. This masked man knew a lot more than he let on she thought.
¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point. The fact that you are standing here and speaking to me right now means that you are aware that it was not the Emperor, but Zhan Wang who slept with all those white-skinned women in the past,¡± the masked man continued.
¡°Indeed. I know it was Zhan Wang who did that. But, I don¡¯t know why he did what he did. He does not look like a lust-driven man,¡± Yun Jiuge replied.
¡°I can tell you why, but you¡¯ll have to help me first,¡± the masked man said.
¡°What am I to help you with?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°I want you to help me deal with Emperor Leng Hui,¡± replied the masked man. He stared at Yun Jiuge and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe up with an excuse to refuse my request. I know you are capable of doing it. I knew you don¡¯t belong to this world from the very moment that I saw you. You are just like Emperor Leng Hui. Both of youe from the outside.¡±
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes widened and mirrored her surprise. She needed time to process all the information.
Chapter 421 - I Will Slap You If You Try To Kiss Me
Chapter 421: I Will p You If You Try To Kiss Me
¡°So, the Gray-faced Emperor doesn¡¯t belong to this world. No wonder he¡¯s able to reach the Core Formation Stage!¡± Zi Shang said. He had been wondering how the Gray-faced Emperor was able to possess such a high cultivation. There was very little spiritual energy in this world, and the entire ce was shrouded in Fiendish Qi as well. It would have been extremely difficult to reach the Core Formation stage under such circumstances.
¡°I¡¯ve always found it odd. He doesn¡¯t look like an Emperor at all! And the rules he set in the pce don¡¯t make any sense too,¡± said Yun Jiuge. If shepared this pce with the one in Lei Kingdom, this pce would seem like a cheap imitation of thetter. There was just something off about this whole ce no matter how she looked at it.
The masked man noticed that Yun Jiuge¡¯s face had turned solemn. He mistakenly thought that Yun Jiuge did not believe in his words. Yun Jiuge was just spacing out at the moment. He hurriedly took off his white mask and said, ¡°Now do you believe me?¡±
Underneath the white mask was a handsome face that looked just like Zhan Wang¡¯s.
The only noticeable difference was that his face was exceptionally white and seemed to be a little transparent. It was bizarre.
¡°How are you rted to Zhan Wang?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. It was obvious that the masked man¡¯s rtionship with Zhan Wang was not an ordinary one.
¡°My name¡¯s Leng Bai. Zhan Wang is my twin brother, and his real name is Leng Mo. The Emperor, Leng Hui, is our elder brother...¡±
Leng Bai began to tell Yun Jiuge about their background.
The three of them were born in the Hui Kingdom. All the people in the kingdom were born with white skin and a weak physique. Their skin would turn gray when the blood within their bodies was awakened.
The darker their skin color, the stronger the power they possessed. The people whose skins were deep gray possessed immense strength. Their great strength enables them to fight with beasts without having to put in time or effort into cultivation.
Back then, there was no such thing as a hierarchy in their kingdom. Everyone was of equal status.
Leng Hui was the Crown Prince of the Hui Kingdom, and he was born to be the sessor to the throne.
He was a reliable, magnanimous, and exceptionally talented man. He also doted on his younger brothers and cared for his people.
However, everything changed after he picked up a grave injury while hunting. He was on the verge of death, and so the Grand Preceptor performed evocation to save his life.
When Leng Hui regained consciousness, he became apletely different man. He started to put all his efforts into raising his cultivation, and he also became crazily obsessed with white-skinned women. He demanded that all the white-skinned women in the kingdom be sent into the pce as his concubines.
Also, he seized the people¡¯s assets and money to build a peculiar tower for himself.
However, there were not enough people to build the tower, so he gave the people different social sses based on their skin color. The people who had dark grayish skin were given the lowest rank and were forced to do the hardest, dirtiest, and mostborious work.
Leng Bai and Leng Mo both realized that their brother must have been possessed by a demon. They attempted to kill the demon, but they ended up being poisoned by Leng Hui instead.
Ever since then, Leng Mo¡¯s body gradually became stronger due to the poison, but his mind had be increasingly muddled over time. He would often turn into a beast-like state against his will.
As for Leng Bai, the poison caused his skin to be increasingly white and his cultivation had also increased greatly. However, he lost the ability to reproduce.
Yun Jiuge could not help but interrupted Leng Bai when she heard that he had been poisoned. She said, ¡°Give me your hand. Let me check your pulse.¡±
Leng Bai froze when he heard her words, but he still stretched his hand out automatically. There was a twinge of hope on his face as he looked at Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge ced her fingers on Leng Bai¡¯s thin and frail wrist. She found that he had no pulse. He was just like a living corpse.
¡°Leng Bai had been poisoned with the Cursed Poison. The Cursed Poison can only be created by a cultivator in the Core Formation stage. It is refined by mixing the cultivator¡¯s soul with poison. This kind of poison can only be removed by whoever created the poison. You have no way of removing it right now,¡± exined Zi Shang. He knew that Leng Bai had been poisoned. However, he was not able to remove the poison either, and that was why he did not tell Yun Jiuge about it.
The Cursed Poison? Yun Jiuge was taken aback when she heard the poison¡¯s name.
She heard about this special kind of poison before. It was said to be very simr to a curse, only it was a lot more troublesome. Only someone with much higher cultivation than the creator of the poison could remove the poison.
Yun Jiuge would not be able to remove the poison for Leng Bai. Zi Shang was the only one who could do it.
However, she knew that Zi Shang would never waste his demonic power to do so and certainly not for free.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t remove the poison either,¡± said Yun Jiuge with regret.
¡°It¡¯s okay. This poison that the monster put in my body is extremely strange and cannot be treated by any medicine. I¡¯ve already resigned myself to my fate,¡± said Leng Bai as he lowered his eyes to hide his disappointment. He then withdrew his hand and began to talk about Leng Hui once again.
Leng Hui had lost his ability to reproduce after the demon had possessed him. Instead, he got Leng Mo, who shared the same blood as him, to have sex with the white-skinned women on his behalf.
Leng Hui would then take the women who had sex with Leng Mo to the tower. Those women were never seen again.
Leng Bai had sent assassins to the tower in the past, but none of them made it out alive.
¡°I thought about going to the tower myself, but Leng Hui would be alerted the moment I get close to it. Then he would increase the dosage of the poison in my body,¡± Leng Bai said.
¡°I will die when my skin turns transparentpletely. I¡¯m not afraid to die, but I can¡¯t bear to watch the demon who possessed Leng Hui destroys this kingdom. Since you were able to make your way to the Hui Kingdom from the outside, I¡¯m sure you must find a way to deal with the demon,¡± said Leng Bai to Yun Jiuge. He was looking at her expectedly, it was as though she would be his savior.
¡°It seems that someone had taken over Leng Hui¡¯s body. The only power that is holding him back would be the power of the soul which is left behind by the real Leng Hui,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t we be able to drive out the person who possessed his body by strengthening the power of Leng Hui¡¯s soul?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. A soul that loses its host would be very weak, making it easier to deal with.
¡°We don¡¯t have anything that we can use to strengthen Leng Hui¡¯s soul at the moment. Also, the cultivator who possessed him is already in the Core Formation stage. It would not be easy to remove him from Leng Hui¡¯s body,¡± Zi Shang said calmly. The cultivator had already be deeply rooted in Leng Hui¡¯s body. It would be very difficult for them to get rid of him.
¡°Maybe Leng Bai has a way. After all, he¡¯s his younger brother!¡± suggested Yun Jiuge. She was optimistic about finding a solution.
¡°You can ask him!¡± replied Zi Shang although he was not hopeful.
¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ask him,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she turned and asked a nervous Leng Bai, ¡°I have a way to deal with the demon who possessed your brother. I noticed that there was a strange energy that was repressing the demon some time back. I think it could be the soul that is left behind by your brother.¡±
¡°Does that mean my brother is still alive?¡± asked Leng Bai with a shocked expression on his face.
¡°Yes. If you¡¯re able to rouse your brother, we¡¯ll have a way to deal with the demon,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she nodded.
¡°How can we wake him up?¡± Leng Bai asked with urgency in his voice.
¡°I have no idea. The demon was something that your people summoned. You will have toe up with a way to deal with it yourself,¡± Yun Jiuge went on to exin.
Leng Bai thought for a while and then said, ¡°The Grand Preceptor was the one who summoned the demon. However, the Grand Preceptor doesn¡¯t know what is going on right now.¡±
¡°Is the Grand Preceptor still alive?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. This person must be quite gifted if he could summon a cultivator in the Core Formation stage from the outside world, she thought.
¡°The Grand Preceptor suffered divine retribution after he summoned the demon. He has been performing Enclosed Cultivation since then and has never stepped out of his residence since. I have not seen him in a very long time,¡± Leng Bai said with a sigh.
¡°Bring me to him,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She was not keen to fight head-on with the cultivator in the Core Formation stage. She would rather save the world through some other means. Hence, she would not give up on any clues that would help find that alternative solution.
¡°I can bring you to him, but Leng Hui is keeping a close eye on you at the moment. It¡¯d be very difficult for us to leave the pce,¡± warned Leng Bai with a troubled look on his face. To meet Yun Jiuge, he had already put in a lot of effort to sneak out.
Chapter 422 - Yu Sha Has Been Captured
Chapter 422: Yu Sha Has Been Captured
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Go and make the necessary preparations now. I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance to the pceter,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed. It was easy for her to leave the pce since Yu Sha could be her stand-in.
¡°Right. I¡¯ll make the preparations right away,¡± answered Leng Bai. He had a lot of faith in Yun Jiuge. He left right away to prepare for the trip.
After Leng Bai left, Yun Jiuge called Yu Sha over and told her, ¡°I want you to dress up in my clothes and stay here for the night. I¡¯ll go outter to meet the Grand Preceptor with Leng Bai.¡±
¡°Huh? Zi Shang gets to go on a date with you every single day, but all I get is to watch over this room all alone! That¡¯s so mean of you!¡±ined Yu Sha. She was extremely upset. She risked her life to follow the goddess to this Secret Realm, but she was just treated as a tool the entire time. She had not been able to spend some alone time with the goddess yet. How could she win her heart at this rate?
¡°Be good and just do as I say, Yu Sha. This is a serious matter,¡± said Yun Jiuge,forting Yu Sha half-heartedly.
¡°No! I won¡¯t do it! Not unless you kiss me,¡± said Yu Sha. Her face lit up as she looked at Yun Jiuge shyly. Her light pink lips looked mesmerizing.
Yun Jiuge could not deny that Yu Sha looked very beautiful at the moment. The fact that there was a male spirit within her body did nothing to diminish her charm.
If Yun Jiuge were a man, she would have been attracted to her for sure.
But Yun Jiuge was a straight woman. It did not matter how messed up her past life had been or how many lovers she had had back then. She was only interested in Zi Shang now.
Therefore, Yu Sha¡¯s advances only made her feel like she wanted to run away.
¡°Don¡¯t bother her. p her on the face, and she¡¯ll know how to behave herself next time,¡± said Zi Shang in a low voice. He looked as if he wanted to p Yu Sha himself.
¡°Yu Sha, be a good girl. I¡¯ll reward you when Ie back,¡± persuaded Yun Jiuge. She was not as ruthless as Zi Shang. She could not bear to hurt a woman. She made another half-hearted attempt tofort Yu Sha before she left.
¡°Jiuge!¡± Yu Sha called out. As she stared at Yun Jiuge¡¯s disappearing back, she felt that she had lost out yet again. Pressing on her own big and plump breasts, Yu Sha mumbled to herself, ¡°Maybe the goddess doesn¡¯t have any interest in a body like mine? Come to think of it, all the women that the goddess dated in the past were t-chested!¡±
Yu Sha thought that she had discovered the reason why the goddess didn¡¯t like her and thus left her behind. It was simply frustrating. If she had known this earlier, she would have taken over a man¡¯s body instead. She would have been able to act more naturally in a male body as well.
However, the goddess was known to be a fickle person. No one knew when she would have a sudden change of heart. Yu Sha still had a chance at winning the goddess¡¯ heart as long as she was not asked to leave. She would just have to wait and see how things would develop.
Even though she was busy with her thoughts, Yu Sha did not forget to put on her disguise.
She knew the goddess¡¯s temper very well since she had been staying by her side for so many years. The goddess had no problems with her behaving like a brat every day, but the very moment Yu Sha failed to aplish a mission that she had been entrusted with, the goddess would send her away for sure.
The goddess would never keep a useless person around her. She would only choose the strongest and toughest person to be her lover as well.
But then, there was not a single person next to the goddess who was not tough. After all, they would have been killed by Zi Shang by now if they were weak.
Zi Shang had always been the strongest man by the goddess¡¯ side.
If not for the fact that he could not impregnate the goddess and help her bear the Child of Life, the goddess would not have so many lovers and had sex with every one of them, Yu Sha thought to herself.
But, it seemed that the goddess waspletely enraptured by Zi Shang in this life. Yu Sha was not certain if she would have the chance to reim the position as her lover once again.
She had to seize every chance to win the goddess¡¯s heart from now on. Otherwise, when other mene courting, thepetition would be troublesome.
Yu Sha¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of the goddess as she went to lie down on the bed. She tossed and turned, unable to drift off to sleep.
Suddenly, a gust of wind that smelled faintly of blood blew into the room.
Yu Sha immediately tightened her muscles when she detected the wind, but she quickly rxed and pretended to have fallen asleep.
A momentter, a ck shadow entered the room silently.
The shadow stood by the bed and gawked at Yu Sha intently. Suddenly the shadow bent over and positioned his head next to Yu Sha¡¯s neck. He was behaving like a predator, looking for its prey.
Yu Sha knew the identity of the shadow without opening her eyes. It was Leng Hui.
She tried her best to breathe normally and not let Leng Hui detect anything abnormal.
Leng Hui sniffed at Yu Sha¡¯s body before he knocked her unconscious. Then, he carried her still body over his shoulder and left the room.
Before she was knocked out, Yu Sha managed to send Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge a message through her mind.
At the time when the shadow entered the room, Yun Jiuge had just got into the carriage with Leng Bai. They were about to make their way towards the Grand Preceptor¡¯s residence which was 30 miles away.
¡°The Grand Preceptor used to live in the observatory in the pce. However, ever since he suffered divine retribution for his actions, he returned to his former residence and started to decline meeting any visitors,¡± said Leng Bai as he told Yun Jiuge all about the Grand Preceptor while they sat on the carriage.
There was no such thing as a ¡®Grand Preceptor¡¯ in the Hui Kingdom in the past. However, things started to change around a century ago when a disaster suddenly struck the kingdom.
A burst of Fiendish Qi that came out of nowhere spread throughout the kingdom like a gue. The people who were infected by the Fiendish Qi turned into walking zombies and began attacking people on the streets.
There was panic everywhere and the Hui Kingdom was on the verge of destruction. It was then that the Grand Preceptor came to their kingdom and used the Fiendish Qi Dispelling Pill that he created to save the masses.
The Emperor of the Hui Kingdom then was Leng Bai¡¯s grandfather. Following the incident, he built an observatory in the pce and asked the Grand Preceptor to stay in the kingdom.
The Grand Preceptor was very powerful and possessed extremely high cultivation. He cared for the people deeply and he would inform the pce ahead of time whenever a disaster was about to strike. His actions helped the kingdom and they managed to avoid numerous disasters over the years.
¡°When my brother was on his deathbed, my father went on his knees and begged the Grand Preceptor to save his life. The Grand Preceptor told him that my brother¡¯s soul had already left his body and that he would need the blood of a loved one to summon the soul¡¯s return. My father willingly offered his blood. The Grand Preceptor used a total of 49 offerings including my father¡¯s blood before he sessfully called my brother¡¯s soul back into his body. But, he did not expect that a demon had entered the body alongside my brother¡¯s soul,¡± Leng Bai exined in a pained voice.
He always thought that his brother had already passed away. He did not expect that his brother¡¯s soul had remained in his body and was simply repressed by the demon at the moment. This was proof that the necromancy performed by the Grand Preceptor worked.
¡°Didn¡¯t the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm open one hundred years ago? Did this Grand Preceptor alsoe from the outside world?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang quietly.
¡°That¡¯s highly likely. But, we¡¯ll only know for sure when we meet him in person,¡± Zi Shang said cautiously.
At this moment, Leng Bai announced, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±
Yun Jiuge followed him out of the carriage. When she lifted her head to look at what was before her, she saw a gloomy house that was surrounded by numerous big pagoda trees. The trees obscured the house from full view.
The morning sun was extremely bright at the moment, but none of the sunlight could reach the house.
Yun Jiuge felt ufortable as she looked at the pagoda trees that surrounded the house. She felt as though she was standing in the grounds of a graveyard.
¡°This is a Soul Sealing Formation. Someone wants to seal the Grand Preceptor¡¯s soul away here,¡± Zi Shang said in a solemn voice.
¡°It must be that cultivator who possessed Leng Hui¡¯s body! If he¡¯s this worried about the Grand Preceptor¡¯s soul leaving this ce, then the Grand Preceptor must know something,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She was now certain that her trip here was going to be worthwhile.
Leng Bai noticed that Yun Jiuge was staring at the pagoda trees, and he immediately exined, ¡°The Grand Preceptor has stayed away from the light ever since he suffered divine retribution. He got others to grow all these trees for him.¡±
¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not Leng Hui who had these trees nted?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she raised an eyebrow. This was certainly not the answer she expected.
¡°No, it¡¯s not Leng Hui. It was the Grand Preceptor who wanted these trees grown,¡± Leng Bai said resolutely.
¡°There¡¯s no use in asking him. Let us go in first,¡± Zi Shang urged. He had already received Yu Sha¡¯s message and knew that she had been captured by Leng Hui. They could not afford to waste any more time here.
Chapter 423 - The Truth Has Come to Light: It Was Qiu Shan
Chapter 423: The Truth Has Come to Light: It Was Qiu Shan
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go in right away,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She sensed the anxietying from Zi Shang and immediately climbed over the wall to make her way towards the house.
¡°Hey! Wait for me!¡± said Leng Bai. He had intended to enter the ce from the main gate, but was forced to follow suit after seeing Yun Jiuge climbed over the wall.
The area surrounding the house was dark and they could barely make out what looked to be a servant working soundlessly in the distance. The life energy that was exuded from his body was so weak that he almost seemed like a living corpse.
¡°Where¡¯s the Grand Preceptor¡¯s room?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Leng Bai in a low voice.
¡°His room is located near the garden in the west. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± said Leng Bai. He walked down a long corridor and headed towards the most remote corner of the house.
The deeper into the house they ventured, the darker the ce became. There was hardly any light anywhere even though the sun should be at its brightest then.
If the people moving about at the outer regions of the house were called ¡®living corpses¡¯, then the people moving about in the inner regions should be called the ¡®walking dead¡¯.
Leng Bai was taken aback when he saw the ¡®walking dead¡¯ before him, and he immediately attempted to strike them down.
¡°Leave them be. Finding the Grand Preceptor is our top priority right now,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she stopped him.
¡°No, I can¡¯t do that. If we let the ¡®walking dead¡¯ walk out of this ce, they will ruin the whole Hui Kingdom,¡± Leng Bai replied. The royal family hadmanded that all ¡®walking dead¡¯ in Hui Kingdom had to be killed after the Fiendish Qi gue that urred 100 years ago.
¡°We can deal with themter, they are not going anywhere right now,¡± said Yun Jiuge. But she noticed that Leng Bai was still determined to kill the ¡®walking dead¡¯ before him, so she had no other choice but to fish out several Corpse Controlling Talismans from her sack. She hurled them at the ¡®walking dead¡¯.
The ¡®walking dead¡¯ were rendered immobile after being hit by the talismans.
¡°The moment I burn these talismans, the ¡®walking dead¡¯ will all be set aze. Is that good enough for you?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
Leng Bai replied, ¡°Alright then.¡± He was still a little reluctant to let the ¡®walking dead¡¯ live, but he did not argue with Yun Jiuge any further. He immediately turned around and continued to lead her towards the garden in the west.
The garden was extremely dark, and the death energy that enveloped the area was also very strong. The stench of a dposing body immediately assaulted their nostrils when they made their way to the Grand Preceptor¡¯s room.
¡°Why does it stink so bad?¡± asked Leng Bai, he could not help but cover his nostrils as he spoke. He remembered that the ce was also dark like this when hest came to visit the Grand Preceptor, but it did not stink then. He was certain that the ce had been very clean and tidy.
¡°Looks like your Grand Preceptor is on the verge of death,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a grave look on her face.
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± said Leng Bai as he pushed open the door that led to the Grand Preceptor¡¯s room. The moment he stepped inside, the putrid stench that they smelled outside grew even stronger, and he saw the Grand Preceptor lying on a moldy bed.
The Grand Preceptor was beyond recognition now. He was all skin and bones. There were even maggots crawling all over his dposing flesh.
¡°Grand... Grand Preceptor...¡± whispered Leng Bai. His face turned pale, and he quickly sped a hand over his mouth to hold back his urge to puke.
The Grand Preceptor made a series of inaudible noises through his half-decayed mouth. It was clear that he was trying to say something, but the state of his body made it impossible for him to convey what was on his mind.
¡°How did this happen?¡± asked Leng Bai. He did not expect that the Grand Preceptor would be in such a terrible state from divine retribution.
¡°He is not suffering from the effects of divine retribution. Someone is trying to torture him by trapping his soul inside his dposing body,¡± Yun Jiuge said calmly.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s the demon who is doing this, why?¡± asked Leng Bai who was still in shock. Since his divine retribution, the Grand Preceptor has been doing Enclosed Cultivation, and he should not have any interactions with Leng Hui. How did he encounter the demon?
¡°We¡¯ll have to ask the Grand Preceptor for answers,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She was certain that the Grand Preceptor had all the answers they needed.
¡°But now, the Grand Preceptor is in such a terrible state. What can we possibly learn from him?¡± said Leng Bai with a heavy heart. He was very sad to see the Grand Preceptor on the verge of death. He could not believe that the savior of Hui Kingdom would end up like this.
Leng Bai med himself for being careless. He ought to punish the servants who are supposedly looking after the Grand Preceptor severely when he returns to the pce.
¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s a problem,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a frown. The Grand Preceptor would not be able to talk in his current state.
Likewise, his hands had decayed so writing a message would be impossible. How were they supposed tomunicate with him?
¡°It¡¯s easy. You just need to search his soul,¡± Zi Shang said coldly.
¡°Search his soul?¡± repeated Yun Jiuge. She was a little troubled after hearing Zi Shang¡¯s words. The Grand Preceptor was not their enemy, and she could not bear to do something that cruel to him.
¡°He¡¯s been tortured by that cultivator in the Core Formation stage all this time. He¡¯ll be willing to let us search his soul if we help to exact revenge on his behalf. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him,¡± Zi Shang said confidently.
Yun Jiuge decided to go ahead and ask the Grand Preceptor directly She said, ¡°Grand Preceptor, we are investigating the demon who took over Emperor Leng Hui¡¯s body. Are you willing to let us search your soul?¡±
¡°No. We cannot do that!¡± eximed Leng Bai. He intervened before the Grand Preceptor had the chance to respond. The Soul Searching Technique was extremely brutal. How could they use such a technique on the Grand Preceptor?
But the Grand Preceptor drew in deep breaths, and struggled to nod his head with all his might.
¡°See? I told you that he¡¯d agree to us searching his soul,¡± said Zi Shang with a proud look on his face.
¡°Grand Preceptor...¡± Leng Baimented.
¡°If the Grand Preceptor agrees to it, then let¡¯s do it!¡± said Yun Jiuge. She noticed that Leng Bai was still hesitating, and she continued to say, ¡°All you are doing is adding to the Grand Preceptor¡¯s suffering by dilly-dallying. You are also dying our efforts to save your brother.¡±
Leng Bai immediately thought about the demon that was repressing his brother¡¯s soul, and he reluctantly nodded his agreement. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s do it then!¡± he said.
¡°Give your body to me. I¡¯ll search his soul on your behalf,¡± Zi Shang told Yun Jiuge. He did not trust her to do it right.
Yun Jiuge closed her eyes at once and yielded her body to Zi Shang without hesitation.
Leng Bai, who was waiting anxiously by the side, noticed that Yun Jiuge had her eyes closed and did not move for a long time. He was just about to approach her to ask what was going on when Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes suddenly flew open.
The Yun Jiuge before him now seemed to be apletely different person. Her raven ck irises exuded a faint purplish light. She seemed cold and arrogant and gave off an aura that warned others not to get close to her.
Leng Bai could not help but took a step back when he saw the changed Yun Jiuge. She was now like a person to be revered.
Zi Shang did not care about what Leng Bai was feeling at the moment. He walked straight towards the Grand Preceptor, extended his hand to point his fingers at thetter.
A stream of purplish fog burst out from his fingers and wrapped itself around the Grand Preceptor¡¯s head.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s soul was hidden away in the recesses of her mind. She could see a ball of consciousnessing towards her from the Grand Preceptor¡¯s body. The truth of the entire incident immediately came to light.
The Grand Preceptor was just an ordinary gray-skinned warrior who served the Hui Kingdom. One day, he identally fell into the crevice of a volcano which was near to his house. He then found a Supreme Skill Book inside the crevice.
The book had been written by a cultivator in the Core Formation stage named Qiu Shan. The content detailed the recipe for the Marrow Cleansing Pill that would allow the user to be very powerful after it was consumed.
The Grand Preceptor became obsessed with the book. He gathered all the ingredients that were listed in the book, and he ultimately seeded in refining the Marrow Cleansing Pill.
After he took the Marrow Cleansing Pill, a soul named Qiu Shan immediately sprang out from the Skill Book and took over his body. All that had happened thus far was intentionally nned by Qiu Shan.
Qiu Shan was a cultivator who had reached the advanced stages of the Core Formation stage. He came from the outside world, and his real body was destroyed when he identally fell into this world.
Qiu Shan used a secret technique to hide his soul before he wrote a book about the Supreme Skill and waited for his victim, the host for his soul, to appear.
After Qiu Shan took over the Grand Preceptor¡¯s body, he killed 99 gray-skinned people. He took their souls to create an evil formation, which he then used to cause the Fiendish Qi gue in Hui Kingdom.
Thereafter, he waited till the Emperor of Hui Kingdom was at his wits¡¯ end before he brought the antidote to the kingdom and thereafter, sessfully became the Grand Preceptor of the Hui Kingdom.
Over the next 100 years, Qiu Shan began his n to build a high tower that would be able to connect the Fiendish Qi on earth to the Fiendish Qi in the heavens.
He also captured a lot of people living in the Hui Kingdom for his research. It did not matter what age, gender or skin color they had. Everyone became his test subject. Even a grandson of the royal family who was not favored, was captured.
Through his extensive research, he found out that the white-skinned women in the secret realm possessed the Demon Attracting Body. This made them the best vessels to grow the Fiendish Demon Fetuses.
Chapter 424 - Bao’er’s Fiendish Demon Fetus (1)
Chapter 424: Bao¡¯er¡¯s Fiendish Demon Fetus (1)
Qiu Shan became crazier after he found out about the white-skinned women¡¯s potential to be vessels for the Fiendish Demon Fetuses.
He began to devote a lot of his time and effort into the creation of the Demon Attracting Powder. When he sessfully refined it, he secretly mixed it into the kingdom¡¯s water supply in the hope of altering the physique of all the people living in Hui Kingdom.
It was a mammoth and incredibly time-consuming task, but Qiu Shan seeded in changing the people¡¯s physique after persisting for 100 years. Around 80% of the white-skinned women in Hui Kingdom ended up with the Demon Attracting Body.
However, the Demon Attracting Body that the women possessed was man-made, and this caused their bodies to be extremely fragile. They were not able to bear the Fiendish Demon Fetus straight away.
Thus, Qiu Shan came up with yet another n to help him achieve his goals.
He set a trap for Leng Hui and caused him to pick up a grave injury. He then used the Grand Preceptor to enter Leng Hui¡¯s body by pretending to call his soul back to his body. Thereafter, he made use of the Emperor¡¯s power and authority to force the people to build the high tower for him. Once the tower was constructed, he abducted even more white-skinned women and began to nurture them into better vessels in the tower.
The Grand Preceptor made things difficult for Qiu Shan by persistently fighting against him over the past 100 years. Hence, after Qiu Shan took over Leng Hui¡¯s body, he immediately set up a vicious formation and trapped the Grand Preceptor¡¯s soul in a dposing body to torture him.
Yun Jiuge could not help but wonder if Qiu Shan would regret his decision to torture, rather than to kill the Grand Preceptor if he knew what was happening at the moment. If Qiu Shan had simply killed the Grand Preceptor, they would not have been able to learn of his true identity through the Grand Preceptor¡¯s soul.
¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll ever regret his decision, but what I do know is that Qiu Shan must be connected to Qiu Sen,¡± Zi Shang said confidently.
¡°They just share the same surname. That doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that they are rted to one another!¡± said Yun Jiuge. She found the idea to be far-fetched.
¡°Qiu Sen once said that we would find the treasure map if we got our hands on the Bloody Fiendish Pearls. We were able toe to this world and meet Qiu Shan after the Bloody Fiendish Pearls exploded. Do you think all of this is just a coincidence?¡± said Zi Shang who disagreed with Yun Jiuge.
¡°Are you trying to say that thest treasure map is with Qiu Shan?¡± asked Yun Jiuge who had be very excited.
¡°Yes, because it doesn¡¯t make any sense otherwise,¡± Zi Shang replied. If Qiu Sen did not know Qiu Shan, then how did he know about the Bloody Fiendish Pearls and the treasure map?
¡°If the treasure map is with Qiu Shan, then our trip is not a wasted one,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she became even more excited at the thought.
She had initially thought that she had fallen into this damned ce because she was down on her luck. She did not expect that she would be able to find thest treasure map in this world.
¡°Lady Yun, did you find out anything after searching his soul? The Grand Preceptor is not going to be able to hold on for much longer,¡± asked Leng Bai. He was getting very anxious when he noticed that the Grand Preceptor was slowly losing his breath.
¡°The Grand Preceptor has already gone to a ce where he belongs,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She snapped her fingers and a ball of white me engulfed the Grand Preceptor¡¯s body and burned him into ashes.
The poor Grand Preceptor had been forced to live for another 100 years by Qiu Shan. It was time to free his soul.
¡°Did the Grand Preceptor tell you how we could defeat the demon?¡± Leng Bai asked at once.
¡°No. But, the Grand Preceptor told me the name of the demon,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She went on to tell Leng Bai everything that she had learned about Qiu Shan from the Grand Preceptor¡¯s soul.
¡°That Qiu Shan person was plotting all those terrible things for the past 100 years,¡± said Leng Bai. He felt his whole body turned cold at that thought. Can they defeat that demon who hasid countless traps over the past 100 years?
¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened just yet. I know of a way to awaken your brother¡¯s soul,¡± Yun Jiuge said confidently.
The Grand Preceptor was only able to fight against Qiu Shan for 100 years because he had a deep love for Hui Kingdom.
Leng Hui was known to be an Emperor who loved his people dearly. His love for Hui Kingdom must run even deeper than that of the Grand Preceptor¡¯s.
They would be able to awaken Leng Hui¡¯s soul if they made all the necessary preparations.
¡°Let¡¯s return to the pce right away! Dying this further would just lead to more problems in the future,¡± said Leng Bai. The more he learned about Qiu Shan, the more that he feared him. He wanted to drive that demon out of his brother¡¯s body as soon as possible.
¡°There¡¯s still time. I want you to first destroy this entire house. We can¡¯t let the death energy inside to escape,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Leng Bai said, ¡°I¡¯ll send the instruction to have this house destroyed once I get back.¡± He had nned on killing all the ¡®walking dead¡¯ that lived in this ce even if Yun Jiuge did not tell him to.
¡°I want you to first send people over to cut down the trees surrounding the house. You have to let the sun touch the house before you can kill the ¡®walking dead¡¯. Do not mess up the sequence, if not there will be dire consequences,¡± Yun Jiuge warned him sternly.
The Soul Sealing Formation that had been ced in the area was not very difficult to destroy, but they could still end up with an outburst of the death energy if they were careless. If that were to happen, all the living things within a 10-mile radius would be killed.
¡°I¡¯ll personally watch over them when they destroy this ce,¡± Leng Bai promised as he nodded his head to show he understood her instruction. He asked, ¡°What else do you need me to do at the pce?¡±
Leng Bai cared about the pce and his brother more than the house before him.
¡°I want you to get Zhan Wang or Leng Mo over to my ce. We¡¯ll only be able to cause trouble for Qiu Shan with two of you guys around,¡± The pair of them was key in the quest to defeat Qiu Shan.
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and find Leng Mo right away,¡± Leng Bai said without hesitation. They no longer cared about being grounded by Qiu Shan since they were going to fight against him soon.
¡°I¡¯ll wait for the two of you at Chuxiu Pce,¡± Yun Jiuge told Leng Bai before she parted ways with him. She then got on to the carriage and said to Zi Shang, ¡°Ask Yu Sha to help us set up the ce once we get back. She¡¯s very good at doing that after all.¡±
¡°Yu Sha has been captured by Qiu Shan,¡± Zi Shang said coldly.
¡°When did that happen?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, shocked. How was Yu Sha captured?
¡°It happened a while ago. But, you don¡¯t need to worry about her. She¡¯ll be fine,¡± answered Zi Shang. Knowing what kind of person Wan Sha was, he was not worried that Wan Sha could get into serious trouble.
¡°Then let us hurry back and set things up at the pce!¡± said Yun Jiuge. She rushed back to Chuxiu Pce anxiously.
Bao¡¯er and the other servants in the Chuxiu Pce did not know that Yu Sha had been captured. When they saw Yun Jiuge, they greeted her normally.
¡°Bao¡¯er, I want you toe with me,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She had sent all the other servants away, keeping only kept Bao¡¯er behind.
Bao¡¯er obediently followed Yun Jiuge into the inner pce.
¡°I want you to lie down on that bed,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she pointed at the big bed in the inner pce before she turned around and closed the door behind her.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it,¡± said Bao¡¯er as she went down on her knees in fear. She thought that she had done something.
¡°I want you to do as I say,¡± said Yun Jiuge, waving her hands in annoyance. A stream of light purplish spiritual energy burst out of nowhere and turned into a rope before it bound Bao¡¯er to the bed.
¡°Please spare my life, Lady Yun!¡± Bao¡¯er shouted, but her throat quickly tightened and she lost the ability to speak.
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I won¡¯t hurt you. Close your eyes now. Everything will be fine when you wake up,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she stretched out her hand and caressed Bao¡¯er¡¯s face.
Bao¡¯er slowly closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.
Yun Jiuge then directed her gaze towards Bao¡¯er¡¯s t stomach.
The Fiendish Demon Qi that had been left in her body by Zhan Wang previously had been sealed away by Yu Sha.
Yun Jiuge was going to release the Fiendish Demon Qi from Bao¡¯er¡¯s body to create the illusion that the Fiendish Demon Fetus was starting to take shape within her body. That would trick Qiu Shan intoing over to check things out.
Bao¡¯er would have to suffer a little during this entire process, but Yun Jiuge would get Zi Shang to remove all the Fiendish Demon Qi in her body once everything was settled. She would not put Bao¡¯er¡¯s life in any sort of danger.
¡°Let us begin!¡± said Zi Shang as he took on a physical form and stood next to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge took out all sorts of medicinal herbs from her sack, and she began refining a fake Demonic Pill.
Zi Shang, on the other hand, began casting numerousyers of Illusionary Spell Formations around the bed that Bao¡¯er was lying on.
Once all the preparations had been made, Leng Bai and Leng Mo sneaked their way into the Chuxiu Pce.
¡°Lady Yun, I¡¯m very sorry about what happened that night. I did not mean to do those things to you,¡± said Leng Mo. He was filled with remorse for what he did to her. He might not have raped her, but he did feel her up, and he felt very bad for what he did.
Yun Jiuge replied, ¡°The person you should apologize to is Bao¡¯er, not me.¡± Yu Sha was her substitute that night and he did feel her up. However, Bao¡¯er was not as lucky. She had suffered greatly at the hands of Leng Mo.
Chapter 425 - Bao’er’s Fiendish Demon Fetus (2)
Chapter 425: Bao¡¯er¡¯s Fiendish Demon Fetus (2)
Leng Mo was taken aback when he heard what Yun Jiuge said. He directed his gaze over to Bao¡¯er who was sleeping soundly on the big bed.
He had a vague recollection of dragging a pce maid to Lihua Garden to have sex with him when he was under the influence of the pill. Could she be that pce maid that he dragged over then?
Leng Mo was well aware that he hurt numerous women over the years under Qiu Shan¡¯s control. However, he would never be able to make it up to those women. Every single one of them had been taken to the high tower after they had sex with him. He did not even know if they were dead or alive. The only person who managed to survive was this pce maid before him named Bao¡¯er. Leng Mo swore to himself that he would treat her well from now onwards.
¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Lady Yun. I¡¯m willing to bear all responsibilities and take care of her from now on,¡± Leng Mo told Yun Jiuge solemnly.
¡°We¡¯ll talk about those things at ater time. The most important thing to deal with right now is Qiu Shan,¡± she said. It was not the time to discuss how Leng Mo was going to make it up to Bao¡¯er. That would be an issue that the two would have to settle among themselves.
¡°Okay,¡± said Leng Mo as he quickly collected himself. He asked, ¡°What do you want us to do?¡±
Yun Jiuge said, ¡°I want the two of you to stand here while holding onto these two Purple Lightning and Evil Repelling Talismans. The moment I do a hand gesture, I want both of you to shout, ¡®Big brother, save us!¡¯ in the most pitiful manner.¡± Yun Jiuge hade up with several ns to deal with Qiu Shan, and using the voices of the people closest to Leng Hui to awaken his soul was a very integral part of those ns. As for the Purple Lightning and Evil Repelling Talismans, they were gifts that she intended to give to Qiu Shan, and she hoped they woulde in handyter.
Leng Bai and Leng Mo stood at the spots that Yun Jiuge had assigned to them. Once they were ready, they stared at Yun Jiuge nervously and waited for her tomence her n.
Yun Jiuge made her way to the side of the bed and ced the fake Demonic Pill that she had refined earlier into Bao¡¯er¡¯s mouth.
Bao¡¯er¡¯s throat moved slightly as the pill was swallowed. Her stomach then began to swell.
A cloud of ck fog quickly enveloped her stomach and then a wave of terrifying Fiendish Qi was released into the air.
Before long, the roof of the Chuxiu Pce was shrouded in thick gray fog. The presence of heavy gray fog was one of the signs that the Fiendish Demon Fetus was beginning to take shape.
Qiu Shan was busy tracking down his prey, Yu Sha, who had escaped from his clutches, when he noticed something was amiss. He turned to look at the Chuxiu Pce from his high tower.
Qiu Shan knew that Leng Mo had failed to have sex with the white-skinned woman even though he took his Demon Attracting Pill. He also knew that Leng Mo ran away from the room when the effects of the pill began to surface. He certainly did not care about the pce maid that had suffered as a result.
Did that pce maid somehow conceive the Fiendish Demon Fetus?
Qiu Shan became extremely excited about the possibility of what he thought had happened.
It had been 100 years since he came to this damned ce. He had always wanted to nurture a Fiendish Demon Fetus and to bring it to the outside world with him. But, he had never seeded in creating one all this time.
The Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm was going to close soon. If he did not leave the Secret Realm soon, he would have to stay in this ce for another 100 years.
Qiu Shan did not have the patience to wait for another 100 years. That was why he had been desperately trying to create the Fiendish Demon Fetus all this while.
He did not expect that a white-skinned woman would be able to conceive the Fiendish Demon Fetus naturally. A Fiendish Demon Fetus that was created through natural means was going to be the best vessel that any cultivator could use in this world.
Qiu Shan decided to forget about his prey that had escaped. Instead, he turned around and flew quickly towards Chuxiu Pce.
He did not barge straight into Chuxiu Pce. Instead, he carefully made his rounds around the ce to check if a trap had been set up.
Yun Jiuge had cast the Cognitive spell which enabled her to observe what was going on outside the pce. She noticed that Qiu Shan was pacing back and forth in front of the Chuxiu Pce, and he seemed to be on his guard.
She knew that she had to entice him into the pce, and so she quickly jabbed the Lightning Fire Needle into Bao¡¯er¡¯s stomach. The ck fog within Bao¡¯er¡¯s stomach immediately led out a cry that sounded just like that of a baby¡¯s.
Qiu Shan threw caution away when he heard the cry and immediately charged into Chuxiu Pce.
He had only just stepped into the inner pce when a ray of light shed in front of him. A sort of screen appeared before his eyes a momentter. It began to show scenes of the people of Hui Kingdom being terrorized and annihted by the ck-robed envoy.
The people of Hui Kingdom were left without homes and they wept in front of their destroyed homes. Many viges became deserted and thend became barren over time. It was very tragic.
Qiu Shan was a cold and merciless man, and he viewed the people of Hui Kingdom as disposable. He did not feel anything when those scenes shed before him. He found them utterly boring.
But suddenly, he felt an inexplicable pang pulling at his heart. Leng Hui¡¯s soul that had been suppressed all this time became lively again, and began to rise to the surface.
¡°Damn it,¡± cursed Qiu Shan through gritted teeth. He used all of his might to suppress Leng Hui¡¯s soul energy. If not for the fact that killing Leng Hui¡¯s soul would cause his body to rot, he would have killed him a long time ago.
Yun Jiuge noticed that Qiu Shan was behaving oddly, she quickly raised her hand and gestured to Leng Bai and Leng Mo.
Both brothers cried for help in unison, ¡°Big brother! Save us!¡±
Leng Hui¡¯s soul that had been suppressed by Qiu Shan was awakened once again. This time, Leng Hui managed to push away Qiu Shan¡¯s soul and spoke in his voice, ¡°Xiao Bai, Xiao Mo, where are you?¡±
¡°Big brother!¡± Leng Bai and Leng Mo eximed in delight. They wanted to run out to wee their brother, but Leng Hui¡¯s soul was quickly suppressed by Qiu Shan once again.
¡°You better behave yourself! Don¡¯t be so certain that I would not kill you, I can always find another body to take over,¡± threatened Qiu Shan.
¡°I want the two of you to continue shouting. Tell your brother about the things that had happened after he was gravely injured, such as what happened to your father and the Grand Preceptor,¡± Yun Jiuge urged Leng Bai and Leng Mo.
Leng Bai immediately shouted, ¡°Big brother, our father was killed by that demon Qiu Shan when he tried to save you!¡±
¡°The Grand Preceptor was also killed by Qiu Shan! The Fiendish Qi gue that happened 100 years ago was all Qiu Shan¡¯s doing. He has set up a formation at the Grand Preceptor¡¯s house and is nning to ruin Hui Kingdom once again,¡± Leng Bai continued.
¡°Big brother! The Hui Kingdom is on the verge of destruction. You are the only one who can save all of us!¡± Leng Mo yelled.
The shouts from both Leng Bai and Leng Mo stirred Leng Hui¡¯s soul again. Leng Hui shouted furiously, ¡°Damn you, Qiu Shan! Get out of my body right now!¡±
¡°Zi Shang, do it now!¡± yelled Yun Jiuge.
Zi Shang slid towards Leng Hui like a ghost and pped his hand onto Leng Hui¡¯s Baihui Acupoint.
Right at this moment, Leng Hui was battling with Qiu Shan for control over his body. He was almost about to be killed by the infuriated Qiu Shan when a surge of powerful energy entered his soul.
Leng Hui gained immense power instantly, and Qiu Shan was kicked out of his body at once.
Yun Jiuge noticed that a ball of thick ck fog burst out of Leng Hui¡¯s body. She could barely make out an ugly, contorted face of a man within it. She knew right away that the ball of fog must be Qiu Shan¡¯s soul.
She brandished her Wicked de at Qiu Shan¡¯s soul at once, but his soul energy repelled the attack.
That was to be expected. Yun Jiuge did not possess a high enough cultivation to deal with the soul of a cultivator in the Core Formation stage right now.
Qiu Shan hated Yun Jiuge for her trickery, but the most important thing right now was to find a new host. He immediately turned around and pounced at Leng Mo.
However, when he got close to Leng Mo, a stroke of purplish lightning flew at him out of nowhere.
Qiu Shan could not evade the light in time and was struck by it. He let out a cry of pain before he flew out of Chuxiu Pce and back to his tower.
Yun Jiuge wanted to chase him down, but she was stopped by Zi Shang.
¡°Don¡¯t push the enemy too far,¡± said Zi Shang as he shook his head. Qiu Shan had been in the pce for a long time, so Zi Shang was certain that he must haveid countless traps over the years. If they were not careful, Yun Jiuge might just fall into one of those traps if she chased after him blindly. They needed to get rid of all those traps before seeking him out at the high tower.
¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Yun Jiuge said although she was reluctant to give up the chase. Still, she must follow Zi Shang¡¯s lead and so, she stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Leng Hui who stood in the middle of the spell formation.
When Leng Hui regained consciousness, he cried and hugged his two younger brothers tightly as he said, ¡°Your big brother is back. You¡¯ll be fine with me around now.¡±
¡°Big brother... Big brother...¡± cried Leng Bai and Leng Mo with tears of joy. They were behaving like two young boys.
¡°Now is not the time to rejoice yet. We still have a lot to do,¡± said Yun Jiuge. Although she did not want to say things that would dampen their mood, they were not out of the woods yet. They would soon have to make their way towards the tower before Qiu Shan recovers from his injury.
Chapter 426
Chapter 426: Destroying the Formation: Nine Cores of the Formation
¡°Lady Yun is right. The most important thing right now is to get rid of Qiu Shan. He has ced a lot of traps in the tower. We must be prepared to deal with them if we want to make our way in sessfully,¡± Leng Hui said.
Although Leng Hui¡¯s soul was repressed by Qiu Shan all these years, he was still aware of what thetter had been up to and the many traps that he had set up in the tower.
¡°Alright. I will get people to destroy the tower right away,¡± Leng Mo answered rather quickly.
¡°Someone should tell that idiot Leng Mo to stop making any rash decisions. We must first destroy the Fiendish Qi Gathering Formation that had been ced at the pce. This must be done before we can destroy the tower,¡± Zi Shang said to Yun Jiuge through Mental Transference.
¡°How are we going to destroy the formation?¡± asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°I have already established where the cores of the formation are. All we need to do is to destroy the cores,¡± said Zi Shang. He began to transfer into Yun Jiuge¡¯s consciousness, the method to destroy the cores.
Yun Jiuge went through the method in her head. She realized that the entire process was extremelyplicated. It was not something that she would be able to do by herself. She would need help from the three brothers.
Meanwhile, Leng Mo was enthusiastically introducing his Rebel Army to his brother, Leng Hui.
He told him about the 1,000 soldiers in the Rebel Army who were personally trained by him, and how they were considered to be the elites of the Rebel Army. Every single one of those soldiers possessed good cultivation, and they were also familiar with the application of battle formations. They have what it takes to destroy the tower and kill Qiu Shan.
¡°Destroying Qiu Shan¡¯s tower will not be as easy as you think it is. You will be sending your soldiers to their deaths if we are not careful,¡± said Leng Hui. He shook his head in disapproval. No one knows about the danger in the tower better than he does. It is not a tower that could be easily destroyed.
¡°My dear brother, have you forgotten how Elder Song died?¡± Leng Hui said with a pained expression.
Elder Song was their teacher. He was once the oldest man alive in the Hui Kingdom, and he was also the man with the highest cultivation.
When his life was about to end, he volunteered to investigate the dreadful tower by himself.
However, even a man like Elder Song, who was in the advanced levels of the Core Formation stage, was no match for Qiu Shan. He died while in the tower without conveying any sort of information to them.
¡°What should we do then?¡± asked Leng Mo. He was feeling a bit deted when he remembered what had happened to his teacher. He wondered if all would be lost, and that they would not be able to find an effective way to deal with the demon.
¡°Lady Yun, since you managed to save my big brother, surely you have found a way to destroy the tower too, yes?¡± Leng Bai looked at Yun Jiuge expectantly. Good things had been happening since this wonderful white-skinned woman came to their world.
¡°You¡¯ll have to obey my everymand if you want to destroy the tower. Otherwise, the entire Hui Kingdom could end up in ruins,¡± Yun Jiuge tried to instill fear with her words.
To destroy the formation, she would need the three brothers to obey her everymand. There would be trouble, even if it¡¯ s just one of them who doesn¡¯t follow hermand.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lady Yun. We will follow your everymand,¡± said both Leng Mo and Leng Bai as they nodded.
¡°Lady Yun, we¡¯ll obey your everymand. I¡¯m willing to give up my life if it means that we can destroy the tower and kill Qiu Shan,¡± Leng Hui said with a serious expression on his face.
¡°Big brother!¡± Leng Bai and Leng Mo eximed in surprise.
¡°Should I die, the next emperor of the Hui Kingdom will be Bai¡¯er. Mo¡¯er, I want you to assist him,¡± Leng Hui instructed solemnly. He had already issued the edict that Leng Bai would be the next emperor if he dies.
¡°Big brother, please don¡¯t say such things,¡± cried Leng Mo, He quickly said to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Lady Yun, if someone needs to die for us to destroy the formation, then please, let me be that person. I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things over the years, I deserve to die.¡±
¡°No, let me be the one,¡± Leng Bai immediately pushed Leng Mo away and told Yun Jiuge hastily, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to live for long. Neither can I have children, I¡¯m practically useless as a man. I should be the one to be sacrificed.¡±
Yun Jiuge was surprised by their selflessness. She told them, ¡°Who said that someone has to die for us to destroy the formation? You are all thinking far too much. I only need all of you to listen to me. What I want is for the three of you to destroy the pce.¡±
Leng Bai and Leng Mo went quiet after hearing Yun Jiuge¡¯s words. They were incredibly embarrassed.
¡°Big brother! It¡¯s all because of you! You made us think that someone had to die if we wanted to destroy the formation!¡± said Leng Mo as he scratched his head in embarrassment.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± echoed Leng Bai with a child-like smile on his face. No matter how old they get, both Leng Mo and Leng Bai would always remain as young kids to their old brother.
¡°I was wrong,¡± Leng Hui said with a smile. Mncholy descended over him as he thought of the years that had gone by.
Although Leng Hui had regained control of his body, he might die soon. His body was weakened by Qiu Shan¡¯s constant torture over the years.
However, he could not bring himself to speak of his impending death with his two younger brothers. His brothers suffered greatly while he was not himself, for now he wanted them to stay happy for as long as possible.
Yun Jiuge felt the same way, and she too, chose not to speak about Leng Hui dying. She told the two younger brothers to send everyone away from the pce.
Yun Jiuge said, ¡°Get them as far away from the pce as possible. Also, Bao¡¯er requires looking after, her Yang Qi is still very weak at the moment.¡± All the Fiendish Demon Qi that was within Bao¡¯er¡¯s body had been removed by Zi Shang. As a result, her body was now very weak.
Bao¡¯er¡¯s current state was like that of a patient who had just recovered from a life-threatening illness. Her body was extremely weak thus she needed to be attended to.
¡°Understood,¡± said Leng Mo with a nod. He decided he would house Bao¡¯er in his mansion for now.
As for the other pce maids and eunuchs, they would all be locked away with someone to watch over them.
Qiu Shan had stayed in the pce for a very long time. No one knew if there were spies in the pce who worked for him. It would be best to exercise caution by keeping everyone away.
Yun Jiuge did not care how and whereabout the two brothers would ce all the people in the pce, she just needed everyone to be removed from the pce.
Leng Hui quickly issued the edict, and all the people within the pce were sent away within two hours.
The pce, now devoid of all signs of life, turned into a creepy and cold ce. While the weather outside was hot, the gray brick pavements within the pce felt strangely colder when they walked over them.
¡°Lady Yun, are you sure that the four of us will be able to destroy the formation?¡± While Leng Mo believed in Yun Jiuge, he was not certain that the four of them would be strong enough against the formation.
¡°It will not be the four of us. Rather, it would be just the three of you,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a serious expression on her face.
¡°You are not going to help us?¡± asked Leng Mo, he was visibly shocked.
¡°Oh dear, you look seriously worried. Calm down please, I was only joking,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She could not stopughing when she saw how shocked Leng Mo was.
¡°I didn¡¯t know that Lady Yun likes to joke around,¡± said Leng Mo with a sigh of relief.
It doesn¡¯t matter if she thinks I¡¯m a wimp. My life is more important after all, Leng Mo thought to himself.
¡°I noticed that you were all nervous hence I wanted everyone to lighten up. Don¡¯t you feel better now?¡± Yun Jiuge said with a smile. She was rather pleased with herself for lightening the heavy mood.
On the contrary, Leng Mo was not feeling better. He did not think that it was funny.
¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop fooling around. It¡¯s time to get down to business,¡± said Zi Shang, who was hiding in the mark on Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand.
Yun Jiuge thought to herself, ¡®None of them has a sense of humor¡¯.
She scratched her face before she put on a serious expression and said solemnly, ¡°Alright. I will not fool around anymore. I want the three of you to lead 300 elite soldiers each. Remember to follow all of my instructions.¡±
¡°Right,¡± Leng Mo answered at once.
It did not take them long to gather the 900 elite soldiers needed for the mission. The soldiers were carefully picked from the Rebel Army, and Leng Mo had spent a lot of time training them over the years. All the soldiers were loyal to him.
¡°The formation has a total of nine cores. The two most important cores are the ones situated to the east and the west. Leng Bai and Leng Mo, I want you to lead your men over to those two spots. Leng Hui, I want you and your men to follow me to the south. We¡¯ll start destroying the formation from there,¡± instructed Yun Jiuge.
Her finger twitched a little, and a stream of purplish spiritual energy came forth. The light energy began to draw the formation destruction n on the pavement. A total of nine purple dots were marked in the drawing.
Chapter 427
Chapter 427: The Little Girl at the Lotus Pond (1)
¡°Lady Yun, how do we destroy the cores of the spell formation?¡± asked Leng Mo. He did not know much about spell formations, and he was rather confused at the moment.
¡°I¡¯ll bring you over to your respective spots, then I¡¯ll tell you what you have to do next. Let us head over to the east now,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. She had positioned herself way up front, while Leng Mo, Leng Bai, and Leng Hui followed from behind with their soldiers. Their first stop was the Qianqing Pce.
¡°The Qianqing Pce is home to one of the most important cores of the formation. Leng Mo, I want you and your men to watch over this ce within this circle,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed. Zi Shang was now controlling Yun Jiuge¡¯s body. A stream of purplish fog shot out of her palm and hit the brick pavement. A momentter, numerous purple runes appeared on the bricks beneath their feet, and they eventuallybined to form a giant circle on the floor.
The circle wasrge enough for Leng Mo and his 300 elite soldiers to stand within.
¡°Do we just stand in the circle?¡± asked Leng Mo as he stared at the runes in confusion. The runes looked as if they could be easily rubbed away with his hands. He did not think that they would be of much help to him.
¡°Of course not. When we destroy the cores of the formation, arge number of ¡®walking dead¡¯ will appear at the two cores that you and Leng Bai are keeping watch over. Your task is to kill as many of them as possible. This circle will act as a defensive barrier to protect all of you. It will prevent you from drowning in the sea of ¡®walking dead¡¯.¡±
In truth, Zi Shang did not care whether the Leng brothers would live or die. The defensive barrier was something that he had created at Yun Jiuge¡¯s request.
¡°We might drown?¡± shrieked Leng Mo. He felt the hairs on his neck stood on ends when he heard what Yun Jiuge said.
¡°Where do the ¡®walking dead¡¯e from?¡± Leng Bai asked. He did not believe Yun Jiuge¡¯s words.
¡°Qiu Shan buried a lot of corpses beneath the pce over the years. If we were to attack the tower without first destroying the formation, then the walking dead would rise from below and surround us from all corners,¡± Yun Jiuge answered honestly. She did not hide this important piece of information from them.
¡°Beneath the pce...¡± Leng Mo and Leng Bai immediately looked down at the pavement that they were standing on. The gray brick pavement suddenly seemed hideous and abominable to them.
¡°Stop looking at the pavement. Hurry up and stand within the circle. We¡¯ll start destroying the formation at midday,¡± Yun Jiuge told Leng Mo what he had to do. Next, she brought Leng Bai to the Broken Jade Pavilion that was located to the west. She got Zi Shang to create a simr defensive barrier for them.
Once both Leng Mo and Leng Bai were in their positions, Yun Jiuge led Leng Hui to the south. The two of them would start destroying the formation from there.
¡°The first core of the formation is located in Lihua Garden. Dig away!¡± Yun Jiuge ordered, and the 300 elite soldiers began digging with their shovels.
The beautiful Lihua Garden was destroyed within seconds. All the pear trees were chopped down and then stacked up.
The topyer of the soil in Lihua Garden was brown, but as the soldiers dug deeper, the color of the soil was dark red. It did not take long before they noticedrge quantities of white bones that had been buried beneath the soil.
The bones were stacked neatly and exuded a bone-chilling aura. There were nineyers of bones in total, and they were stacked to look like a replica of the tower that Qiu Shan built.
A pained expression was on Leng Hui¡¯s face when he saw the bones. He knew he was not the one behind all the killings, but his incapability had caused his people to suffer. He couldn¡¯t save his people although he was the emperor of this kingdom.
¡°Don¡¯t think about the unnecessary. The most important thing we have to do now is to destroy the formation. Hurry up and get someone to burn this White Bone Tower down with the Spiritual me,¡± Yun Jiugemanded Leng Hui straight away.
Leng Hui has been forced to suppress his emotions for a long time, and that had turned him into a highly pessimistic and depressed individual. If he was not careful, his negative feelings would only speed up his death, Yun Jiuge thought to herself.
¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Leng Hui collected himself and began to unleash the spiritual power within his body. He followed that with a series of hand gestures and cast a small ball of grayish Spiritual me towards the White Bone Tower.
The ball of Spiritual me thatnded on the White Bone Tower was rather weak and small in size. It was not going to have any effect on the tower by itself. Fortunately, there were 300 other elite soldiers to assist him.
Although the soldiers were only in the eighth level of the Qi Refining stage, every single one of them had received special training to be the Imperial Pce Guards. They all knew how to use the secret spell formations that were passed down to protect the royal family.
All 300 elite soldiers lined up in a triangr battle formation under Leng Hui¡¯smand. Then each one of them pressed their palms against the vest of the soldier in front of them.
They were able to release a small amount of spiritual power from their palms. Theirbined spiritual power became bigger and stronger from soldier to soldier. Eventually, they directed the ball of umted spiritual power towards the Spiritual me that Leng Hui hurled at the White Bone Tower earlier.
The ball of grayish Spiritual me immediately became bigger and started to burn fiercely. It was as though the soldiers had doused kerosene over the me.
The zing me devoured the White Bone Tower in seconds. However, just as thest of the White Bone Tower disintegrated before their eyes, they heard ear-splitting screamsing from both the eastern and western parts of the pce.
Leng Mo, Leng Bai, and their men watched as a ck stream of air emerged out of the brick pavements at the Qianqing Pce and the Broken Jade Pavilion. The ck air then morphed into countless ¡®walking dead¡¯ who did not have hands and legs. There were so many of them that both pces were quickly destroyed.
Leng Mo was stunned by the countless ¡®walking dead¡¯ before him.
He thought that Yun Jiuge had exaggerated about the ¡®walking dead¡¯ earlier. But now that he had seen them, she certainly did not exaggerate about the great number of them.
¡°Your Highness, what should we do now?¡± cried the soldiers as they stared at the endless number of ¡®walking dead¡¯ before them.
¡°Get into formation and fight,¡± shouted Leng Mo. He managed to show no emotion as he looked at the hordes of ¡®walking dead¡¯ in front of him. His calmness gave his soldiers confidence, and they quickly got into a battle formation behind him.
Right at that moment, the defensive spell formation that Zi Shang had left behind began to light up.
The purple-colored runes rose into the air before they became a purple light barrier that helped to keep the ¡®walking dead¡¯ at bay.
¡°Charge!¡± Leng Mo yelled as he swung his sword about. The heads of all the ¡®walking dead¡¯ who were in front were instantly cut down.
His actions invigorated the soldiers behind him, and they began to attack and kill the ¡®walking dead¡¯ that swarmed towards them. With the help of the defensive light barriers around their bodies, they sessfully killed arge number of the ¡®walking dead¡¯.
Over at the Broken Jade Pavilion, Leng Bai and his men initially went into a state of panic after seeing the hordes of walking dead that appeared out of nowhere, but they quickly collected themselves and went into battle as well.
¡°Do you think they¡¯ll be able to handle it?¡± asked Leng Hui. He could not help but worry when he saw how a billow of ck air was about to engulf both the Qianqing Pce and the Broken Jade Pavilion.
¡°You should believe in their abilities. The faster we destroy the formation, the faster we can help them,¡± said Yun Jiuge. While she understood how worried Leng Hui was, she did not think that Leng Bai and Leng Mo were incapable.
¡°Yes, I understand. Where is the next core?¡± said Leng Hui as he withdrew his gaze and willed himself to focus on the task at hand.
¡°The Lotus Pond. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge led Leng Hui and the 300 elite soldiers forward, and they reached the Lotus Pond a short whileter.
The once clear pond had turned murky, and the emerald green lotus leaves had all withered as well. All that was left was a palm-sized pink lotus that bloomed beautifully in the middle of the pond.
The pink flower petals resembled a woman¡¯s supple lips. Yun Jiuge felt as though she could hear a woman¡¯s sorrowful cry as she stared at the lotus.
¡°There¡¯s someone in the water!¡± yelled one of the soldiers.
Yun Jiuge turned her attention to the spot that the soldier was pointing at. She saw a little girl with ghastly pale skin hiding within the ck murky water. The little girl was staring at them with terror in her eyes. Her long ck hair clung onto the lotus.
The little girl looked to be around eight years old. She had big ck eyes and a pointed nose, and her mouth was sewn up horribly with ck thread.
The little girl reminded Yun Jiuge of Cui Cui, whom she met when Yun Jiuge fell into the Secret Realm.
Cui Cui and the little girl were of the same age. Little Cui Cui was a captive of the ck-robed Envoy who killed many of his victims.
¡°Should we get her out of the water?¡± asked Leng Hui. He could not bear to leave the little girl in the water. He knew that the little girl was no longer a normal human, but he still wanted to help her.
The soldiers were talking among themselves, ¡°She¡¯s so young! She¡¯s so pitiful.¡± They were affected by what they saw. Some of the soldiers had lost their loved ones and their homes because of the ck-robed Envoy. The little girl reminded them of their own younger sisters. They wanted to get into the pond and save her.
Some of the soldiers began rolling up the legs of their pants. They were getting ready to to save the little girl in the pond.
Yun Jiuge stared at the little girl¡¯s fearful and anxious face. She could not bear to leave the little girl in the pond either and so, she did not try to stop the soldiers from going in.
At this moment, Zi Shang, who had been quiet all this while, suddenly said in a stern voice, ¡°Tell those stupid soldiers to stay still.¡±
Chapter 428
Chapter 428: The Little Girl at the Lotus Pond (2)
Upon hearing Zi Shang¡¯s words, Yun Jiuge immediately cast a ray of Spiritual Light to stop the soldiers from getting into the water. Thereafter, she brandished her whip and flogged every single soldier who tried to save the little girl.
¡°Lady Yun, what are you doing?¡± Leng Hui asked. His heart ached when he saw his soldiers being whipped by Yun Jiuge.
¡°Did I say you could get in the water?¡± Yun Jiuge yelled. Her face was expressionless and her stern eyes swept across the soldiers¡¯ faces. Her gaze eventually rested on Leng Hui before she continued, ¡°You promised me that you¡¯d listen to everything that I say. But, you and your men were clearly acting however you pleased earlier. Is this how you lead your men?¡±
¡°I was wrong. Please punish me ordingly, Lady Yun,¡± Leng Hui apologized at once. There were still seven cores of the spell formation that needed to be destroyed. He could not afford to offend Yun Jiuge right now.
Although Yun Jiuge knew that Leng Hui was not entirely at fault, she still gave him a whip mercilessly.
She knew she had to teach them a painful lesson now, or they might end up making a bigger, irrevocable mistake in the future.
The 300 elite soldiers only revered Yun Jiuge more after seeing how the emperor of their kingdom was willing to be punished by her in order to appease her.
Yun Jiuge noticed that the soldiers hade to their senses, and she immediately asked Zi Shang, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Lotus Pond? How are we supposed to destroy it?¡±
¡°Get them to dig a hole and drain all the water in the Lotus Pond,¡± Zi Shang answered. He controlled Yun Jiuge¡¯s hands and drew two purple lines at the edge of the Lotus Pond while saying, ¡°Ask them to dig a deep hole within these two lines.¡±
Yun Jiuge nced at the area that had been marked out by the purple lines. She then grouped the 300 elite soldiers into three different groups and got them to take turns to dig at that area.
Digging a hole was not a difficult task for the elite soldiers. In fact, it was something that they could even easily do with their bare hands. And that was exactly what some of the bolder and stronger soldiers decided to do.
However, those soldiers did not expect the brown soil in the Lotus Pond to be as hard as iron.
¡°You¡¯ve to use your Spiritual Power as you dig,¡± Yun Jiuge reminded them from the side. This ce would not be regarded as the core of a spell formation if it could be destroyed so easily.
The first group of soldiers who got down to work were panting heavily and were drenched in sweat after digging for around 30 minutes.
¡°Let the second group take over now,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed. She felt a little anxious when she saw how little progress they were making. It was a race against time to destroy the spell formation. Things could get very difficult for themter on if they were to waste too much time here.
¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Leng Hui offered as he stepped forward with a shovel in his hands.
Leng Hui was in the Core Formation stage, and he was able to dig through the soil much more quickly than the soldiers who were still in the Qi Refining stage.
The soldiers felt ashamed when they saw that their emperor had to step in and lend them a hand. They gave their all thereafter. With Leng Hui¡¯s help, they managed to dig a deep hole in an hour¡¯s time.
¡°That¡¯s enough. All of you, get out of that area now!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She got the soldiers to retreat to a spot about 100 meters away from the Lotus Pond before she manipted her Wicked de to destroy the wall made of soil in the Lotus Pond.
Her Wicked de left a big hole on the wall, but strangely, the ck pond water did not even move an inch. It was as though the water had turned to ice. Not a single drop of water flowed out.
¡°Zi Shang, what should we do next?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. There was definitely something odd about the Lotus Pond.
¡°Drip a drop of your blood into the pond to entice the water to move towards the hole. Be careful though ¡ª don¡¯t get swallowed up by the water,¡± Zi Shang instructed.
¡°Okay,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she punctured her finger and squeezed out a single drop of blood.
The ck pond water immediately came to life the moment it detected the scent of blood. It acted like a ravenous shark and began chasing after Yun Jiuge¡¯s blood crazily.
Yun Jiuge wrapped the drop of blood with her Spiritual Power before she walked around the edge of the Lotus Pond slowly. Her actions caused numerous turbulent waves to form in the pond, and they chased after Yun Jiuge¡¯s blood frantically.
Yun Jiuge used her blood to guide the pond water towards the hole in the wall.
The ck and viscous pond water chased after Yun Jiuge¡¯s blood without hesitation and it burst through the wall in an instant.
The water in the Lotus Pond slowly began to disappear, and the white-skinned little girl looked even more fearful than before when she noticed what was happening. It did not take long before her full body was exposed.
Thereafter, a putrid stench permeated the entire ce. Several soldiers finally saw what was within the Lotus Pond, and the sight caused them to puke.
Underneath the white-skinned little girl were countless human skulls with razor sharp teeth. They were strewn all over the bottom of the pond. If the soldiers had entered the pond earlier, they definitely would have been devoured whole by these skulls.
The pink lotus was positioned right above the skulls, and it became extremely frightened when it lost the protection of the pond water around it. It hastily opened the mouths on its petals and led out a distressed shriek in an attempt to call the water back to it.
The ck pond water stopped pursuing Yun Jiuge the moment it heard the shriek. It looked like it wanted to return to the Lotus Pond.
Yun Jiuge noticed that the pond water had stopped chasing after her, and she immediately lowered the drop of blood to try and entice the water to move towards her once again.
The pond water hesitated for a moment before it grew in size exponentially and transformed into a big ck mouth. Then it lunged at the drop of blood and attempted to swallow it.
Yun Jiuge was taken aback by the water¡¯s sudden change in appearance. She quickly tried to withdraw the drop of blood, but it was toote by then.
Right at that moment, Zi Shang appeared. He hit the pond water with a single strike of his palm and retrieved Yun Jiuge¡¯s drop of blood.
The pond water crashed onto the ground. However, it seemed to know that Zi Shang was not to be trifled with, and it chose not to fight back. Instead, it began rushing back towards the Lotus Pond.
¡°Trying to run away?¡± Zi Shang asked as a look of annoyance surfaced on his dashing face. He immediately cast a stream of purplish fog at the hole in the wall with his palm.
The ck pond water collided against the fog and was deflected off it. However, that did not stop it from trying to return to the Lotus Pond. It kept charging at the fog, determined to break through the fog at all costs.
¡°Why are you just standing there? Hurry up and destroy all those skulls in the Lotus Pond!¡± Zi Shang hollered. He did not forget to keep Yun Jiuge¡¯s drop of blood in his mouth as he fought with the ck pond water.
¡°Oh, okay!¡± Yun Jiuge replied as she snapped out of her reverie. She immediately called out to Leng Hui, ¡°Hurry up! The faster we destroy this Lotus Pond, the earlier we can help Leng Mo and Leng Bai.¡±
Leng Hui wondered who the handsome man who suddenly appeared was.
However, he did not have the time to guess. He quickly instructed his elite soldiers to burn the skulls in the Lotus Pond.
A ball of gray Spiritual me flew towards the lotus.
The lotus let out an ear-splitting shriek at the sight of the Spiritual me. It immediately used the skulls underneath it to extinguish the me.
Leng Hui was forced to draw upon even more Spiritual Power inside of him to keep the Spiritual me alive, and beads of sweat soon dappled his forehead. Likewise, the elite soldiers also began sending more Spiritual Power towards the me. They finally managed to keep it from being extinguished by the skulls.
The lotus realized that it was not going to be able to put out the Spiritual me. It quickly let out another shriek. However, its shriek sounded different this time round.
The white-skinned little girl was galvanized into action at once. She flew towards where the pond water was with countless skulls behind her.
¡°Scram!¡± Zi Shang shouted as he unleashed a cloud of purplish fog using his palm and sent the white-skinned little girl back to where she previously was. The skulls behind her were also sent flying and they all ended up being devoured by the Spiritual me.
¡°Take the medicine, Leng Hui,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She had passed him a bottle of Spiritual Revitalization Pills previously. Leng Hui had only intended to take the pills after he entered the tower, but it looked like he could not afford to wait till then.
He reluctantly took one Spiritual Revitalization Pill before he injected his Spiritual Power into the ball of gray Spiritual me once again.
The Spiritual me skyrocketed and it did not take long before the whole Lotus Pond was engulfed by it. The lotus shrieked hysterically and kept using the skulls beneath it to block the me.
The ck pond water, knowing that it was in a dire predicament, began to charge at the fog with even more strength than before. However, all its efforts were in vain. It was not able to escape from Zi Shang¡¯s clutches.
All the skulls within the Lotus Pond were burned to ashes in no time. Only the white-skinned little girl and the lotus remained now.
The lotus realized that there was no way out, and it withered on the spot. Its pink petals that had mouths on top of them flew towards the white-skinned little girl¡¯s body.
¡°I¡¯m begging you! Please let me go! Please! Let me go!¡± The mouth on the white-skinned little girl¡¯s face was instantly restored when the petals came into contact with her body. She went on her knees and begged Yun Jiuge.
The little girl¡¯s frail, innocent voice sounded just like that of Cui Cui¡¯s.
The soldiers could not help but think of their own younger sisters and loved ones when they heard her.
Every single one of them, including Leng Hui, could not bear to kill her.
However, they also vividly remembered the pain they felt from Yun Jiuge whipping them earlier. Thus, no one dared to beg Yun Jiuge to let the girl live either.
¡°My dear child, rest in peace!¡± Yun Jiuge muttered with a sigh before she snapped her fingers. In the next moment, a ball of White Bone mended on the white-skinned little girl.
Chapter 429
Chapter 429: Zi Shang Strikes and I¡¯ll Own the World
The little white-skinned girl screamed. Her body quickly melted down, leaving behind only a skull with a bright red mouth.
All of a sudden, the skull started screamed before charging aggressively towards Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s Wicked des automatically rose and transformed into a long single-edged sword and ferociously struck down the skull.
The red-mouthed skull shattered into pieces and fell into the Spiritual me Pond. The pieces turned into ashes as they burnt in the fire.
The ckish pond water next to the pond evaporated instantly and turned into a ck gas before soaring into the sky. The gas then flew towards Qianqing Pce and Broken Jade Pavilion.
Leng Hui was full of anxiety. He could not wait to go help his two younger brothers.
¡°Let¡¯s go and head to the next core of the formation,¡± Zi Shang said, holding Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand.
¡°Are youing with us?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, She was surprised. Zi Shang often kept out of sight and rarely co-operated with her in front of other people.
¡°It¡¯s too slow,¡± replied Zi Shang as he gave Yun Jiuge a sideways nce. The next core of the formation was more difficult to solve. He was not certain when the job could bepleted just by depending on themselves.
¡°Then let¡¯s go right away!¡± Yun Jiuge said without any hesitation. She was only at Qi Refining and barely able to break a Golden Core Cultivator¡¯s Fiendish Gathering Formation.
Zi Shang along with Yun Jiuge each dug out lots of carcasses, those of 100 dead infants, 100 dead eunuchs, and 100 dead pce maids. They were from Longzi Pce Hall, Jian Courtyard, and Pce Maid Hall.
Those carcasses which were nourished by Fiendish Qi were extremely vicious. But they copsed at the first blow under Zi Shang¡¯s powerful blow. Each one was crushed without much difficulty.
Leng Hui followed them from behind. He had be increasingly rmed the more that he watched.
If he had not experienced the difficulty in the first two cores of the formations, he would still think that this Fiendish Gathering Formation was easy enough to break.
This mysterious and handsome man was too powerful. He must have had a hand in Miss Yun¡¯s various aplishments before.
If he could rope him in, not only could he kill Qiu Shan, Hui Kingdom would certainly be more prosperous and themon folks¡¯ lives would get much better.
Unfortunately, he was an outsider, and it would be too difficult to make him stay unless.....
At the thought of that, Leng Hui¡¯s heart started racing. A flush of excitement shed across his light gray face.
¡°Burn the bones of these pce maids and then, you can go to help Leng Bai and Leng Mo. I suggest you go first to where Leng Bai is. What do you think?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She saw the strange look on Leng Hui¡¯s face but did not think too much about it. She assumed that he was just worried about his two younger brothers.
¡°Right.¡± Leng Hui snapped to attention and hurriedly nodded. Leng Bai had always been weaker than Leng Mo since his early age. It was sensible that they should save him first.
¡°Let¡¯s go. It will be Broken Jade Pavilion next. And once we get rid of Qianqing Pce, then we would have seeded in aplishing our mission,¡± announced Yun Jiuge. He was trying to raise the spirits of the soldiers. The 300 elite soldiers had it the hardest as they would have to rush in and kill the enemies all the way.
¡°Yes!¡± The 300 elite soldiers¡¯ morale was greatly boosted, and they answered in unison. They followed Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang and fought their way towards Broken Jade Pavilion.
Inside Broken Jade Pavilion, Leng Bai was a spent force.
The Walking Corpses were increasing in numbers and getting more ferocious. The Defensive Circle created by Zi Shang could no longer withstand their frenzied attack. Many of the soldiers had been dragged away and devoured by the frenzied Walking Corpses.
Leng Bai numbly brandished the long sword in his hands. He would cut down a whole group of Walking Corpses each time the sword fell. But double the number would soon emerge.
The color of Zi Shang¡¯s Defensive Circle became lighter, and the rune on the ground was already blurred. It was in danger of vanishing soon.
¡°Your Highness, the Defensive Circle cannot hold off the Walking Corpses any longer. Staying here will only lead to death. We will cut a path out of the battle for you, then you can go and join His Majesty!¡± beseeched the loyal soldiers.
Leng Bai was tempted. Nobody would want to die if they could live.
But very soon he remembered what Yun Jiuge said, ¡°If you want to destroy the tower, you must listen to me. Otherwise, we can forget about destroying the tower, and Hui Kingdom will be vanquished.¡±
Yun Jiuge gave him thatmand to his post in the battle. He absolutely could not leave until the final juncture.
Leng Bai gathered up his energy and said sternly to the soldiers, ¡°This is our battlefield. Even if I die here in the war, I would persist until thest moment.¡±
¡°Your Highness, we are dispensable but your life is precious. How can you sacrifice your life in this foulnd?¡± implored the soldiers.
¡°Forget it and do as I say, we are staying and defending. If you dare to shake the morale of the troop again, I¡¯ll kill anyone who protests,¡± warned Leng Bai. He continued to brandish his sword and hacked the Walking Corpses. His mind was made up and he was very clear they had to carry on fighting.
The soldiers backed down on any further persuasion. They could only continue to fight with him.
As time passed, the Defensive Circle faded to thestyer of light fog. More soldiers were dragged away by the Walking Corpses. The remaining two hundred soldiers were now confined to the center with Leng Bai right in the middle.
Leng Bai saw that the Walking Corpses everywhere and he felt only great despair. ¡®Am I going to die here¡¯ he thought to himself.
He had not seen the destruction of the tower nor seen Qiu Shan getting killed. He did not want to resign to this fate!
Right then, a purple light rose from afar. It emitted a zing sun-like glow.
The Walking Corpses let out blood-curdling screeches, much like vampires screaming when exposed directly to the sun. They bolted around everywhere inplete chaos, looking for shade.
In the very next moment, Yun Jiuge charged in with more soldiers.
¡°Miss Yun! Big Brother!¡± cried Leng Bai. He shed tears of joy and relief.
¡°Bai¡¯er, you have suffered much hardship,¡± said Leng Hui when he saw his younger brother. Leng Bai was so weak and exhausted that he could not even stand straight. Leng Hui hurried forward tofort his poor brother.
Leng Bai was just as emotional. He was about to tell his big brother all about the battle when someone announced in a loud voice, ¡°Next, let¡¯s march on to Qianqing Pce!¡±
Leng Bai turned to look. He saw an extremely handsome man, d in purple clothes, standing next to Yun Jiuge. He looked cold and unfriendly but there was a noble air about him. He had the characteristics of a great leader, someone who upied the top seat. There was something about him that made people looked up to him in awe and to pledge their allegiance willingly.
¡°Miss Yun, who is this person with you?¡± asked Leng Bai. He was conscious that this man was not an ordinary person, and that he had to acknowledge him.
¡°This is my bodyguard, Ye Zi. Leng Mo is still waiting for us to save him. We¡¯d better pick up the pace,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she briefly introduced Zi Shang.
¡°Yes, we need to save Leng Mo, let¡¯s hurry. The situation over there is more serious than the one here. I fear that he may not be able to hold out for too long,¡± replied Leng Bai. He quickly put away his thoughts about Zi Shang. He was afraid that if they didn¡¯t hurry, they might be collecting Leng Mo¡¯s body instead of saving him.
As it turned out, Leng Mo proved himself to be the leader of the Rebel Army. Hisbat capability was much better than Leng Bai¡¯s.
Although there were more Walking Corpses over there, none of the 300 elite soldiers had been sacrificed. Every one of them was killing with a frenzy.
Leng Mo especially was fighting ferociously like a mad tiger. He seemed not to recognize even his brother, Leng Bai. He was yelling loudly and still attacking like someone who had gone crazy.
¡°Leng Mo, look clearly, I am Leng Bai and this is our elder brother, Leng Hui!¡± shouted Leng Bai as he dodged the strike and held Leng Mo down.
Leng Mo couldn¡¯t see with his bloodied eyes. He roughly pushed Leng Bai aside and continued with his frenzied attack.
Yun Jiuge saw his state and quickly imbued Spiritual Power to the Lightning Fire Needle. Next, she jabbed the needle straight into Leng Mo¡¯s dazhui acupuncture point.
Leng Mo¡¯s Spiritual Power within him was stopped. With a roll of his eyes, he fell with a loud thud to the ground.
Leng Hui and Leng Bai rushed forward to check on their brother.
¡°He¡¯s overly excited. He needed to be calmed down. The Fiendish Gathering Formation is broken. You¡¯d better hurry and reorganize because we¡¯re going to tear down the tower soon,¡± said Yun Jiuge. Soon after that, they heard a loud rumbling noise that came from the east.
Against the backdrop of the setting sun, a tower suddenly materialized in front of everyone.
The dark gray tower structure was like a pile of white bones. They could see dark gray human heads hanging from the eaves of the tower. With their blood-red eyes, they stared spitefully at Yun Jiuge and the others.
Chapter 430
Chapter 430: Zi Shang¡¯s Jealousy
¡°We can¡¯t even take a break!¡± said Yun Jiuge as she looked up at the white-bone tower in frustration.
If they could not get into the tower before sunset, the tower¡¯s Fiendish Qi would sweep across the entire Hui Kingdom the next day and turned it into hell on earth.
¡°We don¡¯t need a break,¡± said Zi Shang. He was calm and collected.
¡°What do you think is happening to Yu Sha now? Will she be killed by Qiu Shan?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She was genuinely worried about Yu Sha.
¡°Yu Sha is just a vessel for Wan Sha. Even if she meets with a mishap, it doesn¡¯t affect him at all,¡± replied Zi Shang. He did not care for Yun Jiuge¡¯s concern over his rival in love. So he put in a good word for Wan Sha by saying, ¡°If Cann Continent was not so poorly, it would not have been possible for Wan Sha¡¯s physical body and soul toe. He¡¯s more than capable of crushing the tower.¡±
¡°If Wan Sha couldn¡¯te, what about you?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. Cute Little Baby said to her before that Zi Shang was the most powerful of all her lovers.
¡°I naturally have my way,¡± replied Zi Shang without actually exining.
He would not tell Yun Jiuge that he had destroyed his Cultivation, sealed his physical body, and abandoned his n to track her reincarnation. He had endured the pain of a thousand cuts toe to Cann Continent and alsoe to possess a Purple Horned Python¡¯s body.
In searching for her, he unified all the demons but still could not find any clues for 1000 years.
It was not until a demon prophet helped him, using 500 years of his power to establish his divine trigram, and told him that his destiny was in Lei Kingdom. He went to Lei Kingdom and waited for another 100 years.
Because his soul had been fused with the python, he could not recall his past life when he initially met Yun Jiuge. Instinctively he had signed a Contract with Yun Jiuge and thereafter did everything possible to get close to her.
It was part of his unspeakable past that was best buried and forgotten.
¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re awesome,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She thought that he was trying to keep her int he dark again, so she decided not to pursue the matter any further.
She turned around to look at the crowd and saw that Leng Mo was gathering the soldiers to go into the tower. She said, ¡°Only five of us need to enter the tower. It¡¯s better to let the soldiers stay behind and straighten out the imperial pce. We must dig deep into the ground and excavate everything that Qiu Shan buried. The soldiers will only impede our progress.¡±
It was extremely dangerous inside the tower. It would be better if the elite soldiers stayed behind.
Yun Jiuge was even thinking that it would be better not to let Leng Hui and his brothers go into the tower.
Although their Cultivation was at the Foundation Establishment Stage, they were no match for Qiu Shan.
Apart from Zi Shang, it would be dangerous for anyone else to enter the tower.
But Zi Shang insisted that the three brothers could go into the tower. He said they served another purpose.
But he did not divulge what exactly was that purpose. He told Yun Jiuge that she would know eventually.
¡°We will follow and do whatever Miss Yun says,¡± said Leng Hui. He was confident of Yun Jiuge¡¯s decision and felt that her verymand came from the mysterious expert, Ye Zi.
Leng Mo had no objections either. Destroying the tower was important but so was organizing the imperial pce.
Is the Lightning Snake Magical Whip still around?¡± Zi Shang asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s here. Do you want to use it?¡± replied Yun Jiuge. When she was at the Yin Corpse Sect, she had sealed the Lightning Snake Magical Whip and kept it in the Magical Bottomless Bag.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll be needing itter,¡± said Zi Shang. It was not as if they could just march into the tower, it would not be easy at all to enter. He would need great firepower then.
Zi Shang was not going to waste his Demonic Power, so he nned to use her Lightning Snake Magical Whip. She did not need it anyway.
¡°Here, you can have it,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she handed it over. She did not know his exact n but she trusted him.
Zi Shang took the whip and wrapped it around his hand. Then they set off towards the tower.
The tower looked scary from afar. Up close, they saw that the Fiendish Qi had condensed into a thick fog. The fog was blustering wildly.
The entire tower was closed off. There was no door and not a single gap in which they could enter.
¡°But I had seen a door thest time that I was here. It had disappeared!¡± said Leng Bai. He was surprised as he had dispatched people to keep an eye on the tower plus he had oftene by himself. He was certain that there was a door to the tower previously.
¡°It must have been sealed off by Qiu Shan,¡± said Leng Hui as he nced at Zi Shang, but he turned and asked Yun Jiuge instead, ¡°Miss Yun, what must we do to get in?¡±
¡°We just have to open it,¡± replied Yun Jiuge simply. She was confident of Zi Shang¡¯s fighting capabilities.
¡°Step aside,¡± Zi Shang told everyone except for Yun Jiuge who stood next to him. He uncoiled the Lightning Snake Magical Whip.
The fine and supple whip turned into a fierce beast in his hands. The beast started to thrash the tower.
There was an explosion and the tower shook. The human heads that were hanging under the eaves started to howl. A ck Qi charged towards Zi Shang.
¡°Draw up a protective spell now!¡± he shouted. Zi Shang expected Leng Hui and his brothers to be alert and helpful.
¡°Yes!¡± Leng Hui, Leng Bai, and Leng Mo wielded their magical weapons at the same time. Made of the same material, their three long gray swords were used to cast a powerful Defensive Barrier into the air.
Yun Jiuge stayed close to Zi Shang and kept a watchful eye all around. She knew that Zi Shang did not trust anyone other than herself.
The Lightning Snake Magical Whip rose dramatically once again. This time it turned into two serpents. One ck and the other white with purple lightning all around their long bodies. They looked like mythological beasts.
Yun Jiuge watched in amazement. The long whip had never wielded such power in her hands. Zi Shang was magnificent.
Seeing how the Lightning Snake Magical Whip was attacking, she thought that the whip was going to take down the tower by itself.
Yun Jiuge guessed correctly. The ck and white serpents shook their heads and swung their tails and tightly coiled around the tower. Then there was an explosive st!
The tower shook violently. Three levels of human heads in the tower were all blown to bits,
Yun Jiuge trembled as she reached out only to catch fragments of the Lightning Snake Magical Whip.
¡°Look, it¡¯s opened,¡± said Zi Shang. He pointed to a big hole which was blown up/
¡°That was my Spiritual Weapon! How dare you! You sacrificed the whip without discussing with me, how could you?¡± shouted Yun Jiuge. She was rather upset.
¡°I¡¯ll rece it with something better when we go back,¡± said Zi Shang. It was only a magical weapon smithed from the bones of Snake Demon. He could easily find a recement for it.
¡°That was my first Spiritual Weapon!¡± argued Yun Jiuge. That weapon was significant to her. Yun Jiuge was furious it was destroyed.
¡°You will have your first Treasure Weapon, Immortal Weapon, Godly Weapon in the future,¡± Zi Shang replied, rather sarcastically.
He knew that the Lightning Snake Magical Whip was Yun Jiuge¡¯s first Spiritual Weapon. It was also a gift from Dongfang Que.
In the past, he didn¡¯t care since he had lost his memory. But now, he would no longer allow Yun Jiuge to treat a Spiritual Weapon given by another man as a treasured object.
¡°If you don¡¯t get me a satisfactory recement, I¡¯ll kick your ass! You can bet on that!¡± fumed Yun Jiuge. She could note up with anything more than a verbal threat.
¡°As you wish. Now the most important thing is to enter the tower without further dy. It is getting dark.¡± said Zi Shang. It might be toote if they did not get into the tower right away.
¡°Then hurry up!¡± said Yun Jiuge as she stopped bickering with him.
After the dust and fragments from the explosion settled at the bottom of the tower, they saw the big ck hole. It looked like the mouth of a monster and it was waiting for the arrival of offerings.
Leng Hui felt the hair on his head stood on end. He had entered the tower countless times before when he was possessed by Qiu Shan.
Although he could not remember what he saw previously, he could still feel the horror that he had experienced.
Chapter 431
Chapter 431: The Tower Ordeal Bes Beneficial
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Shang eximed as he pulled Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand and led Leng Hui, Leng Mo and Leng Bai into the tower.
The first to third floors had been blown into pieces by the Lightning Snake Magical Whip. Zi Shang took Yun Jiuge and the others directly to the fourth floor.
A sweet fragrance assailed their nostrils. They saw endless rows of beautiful flowers in front of them.
The elevated Moon Spirit Flowers constantly sprinkled beautiful petals. The ground was covered with rapeseed flowers with butterflies gracefully fluttering among them. It was beautiful and fairylike.
Yun Jiuge could not help rubbing her eyes as she said to Zi Shang in disbelief, ¡°Is this an illusion?¡± She thought that the tower would be like Hell, full of evil spirits and Walking Corpses. She thought it would be eerie and weird.
¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± Zi Shang answered perfunctorily. His eyes looked everywhere for ess to the fifth floor.
¡°It¡¯s surprising that Qiu Shan is such an interesting person,¡± Yun Jiugemented. Her opinion of him was changing.
¡°Do you really think this meadow of flowers is meant for appreciating?¡± Zi Shang asked as he gave her a look of ¡°You¡¯re so naive¡±.
¡°Well, tell me honestly then. Are these flowers poisonous or man-eating?¡± Yun Jiuge asked with a sigh. She had not seen a regr meadow of flowers for a long time.
¡°They¡¯re both,¡± Zi Shang answered while reaching his hand out. A purple mist magically transformed into the shape of a small rabbit and it hopped towards the flower meadow.
The beautiful rapeseed flowers immediately transformed into countless small poisonous snakes which pounced on the rabbit while the Moon Spirit Flowers changed into purplish ck and gave off a pungent odor. This pretty meadow of fresh flowers had morphed into a venomous paradise.
The purple-mist rabbit exploded violently, and the field of rapeseed flowers exposed arge area of empty space.
But soon, arge swath of ck fog descended from the top of the tower and covered the empty space. It then became a beautiful meadow of flowers again.
¡°These poisonous flowers are replenished by the tower¡¯s Fiendish Qi. They can¡¯t bepletely destroyed,¡± Leng Hui said solemnly.
¡°Why don¡¯t we blow up this area too?¡± Leng Mo suggested. The explosion at the bottom of the tower earlier was too cool.
To hell with your sting idea.
Yun Jiuge rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Sure, we can blow it up. You can use your own magical weapons to do so, but don¡¯t think about touching mine.¡± She did not have many magical weapons in the first ce. If she were to do any more sting, she would soon turn into an army of one.
¡°Forget it then,¡± Leng Mo mumbled. He was also reluctant to part with his own magical weapon. It was a long sword forged from ck galvanized steel given by Imperial Grandfather to the three brothers.
¡°There¡¯s no need for any sting. These poisonous flowers are useful things. Isn¡¯t that female Scorpion of yours ready to evolve into a multicolored poisonous scorpion? Let here out and eat the poisonous flowers ¡ª that should work,¡± Zi Shangmented. The tower set up by Qiu Shan was scary in the eyes of these people but it was nothing to Zi Shang. It was a far cry from Wan Sha¡¯s rotten Ruins.
However, it was possible to use them for Yun Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Pet to gain some benefits.
¡°Can the female Scorpion eat these?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Her stomach churned at the thought of how the flower meadow morphed into a poisonous field earlier.
¡°You¡¯ll find out when you ask her,¡± Zi Shang said. He could not be bothered to exin further.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She summoned the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
¡°Master, how can I be of service?¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion asked eagerly as it swayed its fat tail.
It had not been summoned by Yun Jiuge for a long time. Other than the regr feeding of Cherry Pills, there were no extra gains to earn. It felt sad seeing its wife be thinner over time.
¡°I wanted to ask you, can your wife eat this poisonous field?¡± Yun Jiuge spoke and pointed to the beautiful flower meadow.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s small eyes inspected the area carefully and even wanted tond on the ground to get a closer look.
Yun Jiuge hastened in fishing it back and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the shellyer of a poisonous scorpion. Don¡¯t risk your life.¡± The poison was no small matter.
The female Scorpion had been lying in the Spiritual Beast Bag. It could not stay still after hearing movements outside and swiftly crawled out of the Spiritual Beast Bag like the wind. It showed its loyalty to Yun Jiuge by saying, ¡°Master, I can eat them. I guarantee that I¡¯ll eat the poisonous field till it¡¯spletely cleared.¡±
¡°Wife, will you get the runs if you eat so much?¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion asked its wife in concern. It was about to continue nagging until its wife shot it a dagger stare.
¡°Just eat as much as you can. Don¡¯t force yourself unnecessarily,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She looked at the light iridescent stripes on the female Scorpion¡¯s round body and felt confident in her abilities.
¡°Master, rest assured that I won¡¯t let you down!¡± The female Scorpion eximed with extreme excitement. Her husband was the one who usually earned a keep to feed her. Finally, it was time for her to contribute.
¡°Go ahead!¡± Yun Jiuge instructed as she gave the female Scorpion two Cherry Pills for encouragement.
After the female Scorpion ate the Cherry Pills, it was full of vigor as it leapt from Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulder. Its round body smashed a small hole in the ground as itnded.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion nervously looked at its wife, ready to assist if the situation turned awry.
But the female Scorpion did not give the Treasure-hunting Scorpion the chance to do so.
It extended its mouth wide open and the meadow of flowers immediately turned into a ck mist and entered its mouth, revealing a nk thoroughfare.
¡°Let¡¯s quickly go forward,¡± urged Yun Jiuge. Zi Shang and she quickly followed behind the female Scorpion, with Leng Hui and his brothers also hurriedly following suit.
The female Scorpion destroyed everything in its path, eating every flower that blocked its way and killing every snake that hindered it. It cleared out arge area along the way.
Leng Hui was endlessly amazed as he followed behind Yun Jiuge, looking at the female Scorpion with envy. No wonder Yun Jiuge was an aplished person. Even a Spiritual Pet of hers was so powerful.
With the help of the female Scorpion, Yun Jiuge and the others easily broke through the field of poisonous flowers and found the stairs to enter the fifth floor.
¡°Well done,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she generously rewarded the female Scorpion with two big bottles of Cherry Pills.
¡°Thank you, Master,¡± the female Scorpion replied as it excitedly hugged the bottles. After gobbling all that Poisonous Gas, the iridescent stripes on its body had be incredibly distinct. Next, it just needed to enter Enclosed Cultivation and sleep for a few days before fully evolving into a multicolored poisonous scorpion.
¡°Wife, you¡¯re so capable,¡± the Treasure-hunting Scorpion said. It gazed lovingly at its majestic and powerful wife. It liked her current vigorous and lively appearance.
¡°This bottle is for you,¡± the female Scorpion spoke as it handed one of the bottles to the Treasure-hunting Scorpion. When she saw that it did not want it, she continued, ¡°This is my first contribution, so we must share it. I¡¯ll make more contributions soon.¡± Her husband would not have to slog so hard anymore.
¡°Rest assured that there¡¯ll be chances to make more contributionster,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She praised Mr. and Mrs. Treasure-hunting Scorpion before sending them back into the Spiritual Beast Bag. She and Zi Shang then went to the fifth floor.
The fifth floor did not disappoint Yun Jiuge.
It was eerie and weird. Within streams of endless ck fog were figures of evil spirits and Walking Corpses flitting from one ce to another.
The ck fog at the top of the tower was as dense as ck clouds covering the sky, heavily weighing down on the hearts of Leng Hui and his brothers.
As long as a little Fiendish Qi leaked out, it would be a huge disaster for Hui Kingdom.
¡°How do we break through here?¡± Yun Jiuge asked excitedly. The poisonous field earlier had benefitted the female Scorpion greatly. Maybe there were other benefits waiting at this floor.
¡°The pink Mother Legendary Venomous Insect you¡¯ve been raising hasn¡¯t been able to break out of its cocoon this whole time, has it? Herees its chance now,¡± Zi Shang said confidently. He knew Yun Jiuge¡¯s assets inside out.
Knowing that she had been worried about whether the Mother Legendary Venomous Insect had be a fossil inside its cocoon, he deliberately brought it up.
Chapter 432
Chapter 432: Reincarnated Yin-Yang Butterfly
¡°Really?¡± Yun Jiuge eximed as her eyes lit up. She did not have many pets. Her Pipi Mouse previously was possessed by Cute Little Baby¡¯s consciousness, so it did not count.
Beside Mr. and Mrs. Treasure-hunting Scorpion, she was only left with the pink Mother Legendary Venomous Insect given to her by Jun Yichen.
Now that she had the opportunity to hatch the Mother Legendary Venomous Insect, she was certainly willing by all means.
¡°Of course,¡± Zi Shang replied, feeling somewhat guilty when he saw Yun Jiuge so happy. The method that he taught was slightly savage. He hoped Yun Jiuge would not flip out.
¡°So, what do we have to do?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She could not wait to take out the Mother Legendary Venomous Insect. A gentle light was radiating from inside the pink cocoon in her fair hands.
Zi Shang took the cocoon and under Yun Jiuge¡¯s expectant gaze, threw it over to the ce with the most intense Fiendish Qi.
The pink cocoon streaked across like a meteor in front of Yun Jiuge and disappeared into the endless darkness. The Walking Corpses and evil spirits swarmed around like sharks sensing blood and overwhelmed the insect in an instant.
¡°Ahh! What are you doing!¡± Yun Jiuge screamed and turned around, wanting to rescue the Mother Legendary Venomous Insect.
Zi Shang grabbed Yun Jiuge by the shoulders and said in aposed manner, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Your Legendary Venomous Insect which should have hatched long ago was justzy toe out. If you don¡¯t give it a little push, it¡¯ll really be a fossil.¡±
¡°But you don¡¯t have to goad it this way! What if something happens?¡± Yun Jiuge replied.
¡°If something goes wrong, I¡¯ll save it,¡± Zi Shang answered. He would not let anything happen to the Mother Legendary Venomous Insect.
¡°You¡¯d better keep to your word,¡± Yun Jiuge angrily responded. Her eyes anxiously stared at the center area swarming with Walking Corpses.
The original dark ck fog suddenly undted. A small vortex appeared out of thin air and expanded continuously. The whole space throbbed violently like angry waves in the sea.
The Walking Corpses were swept into the vortex and instantly torn to pieces before turning into ck fog.
The ce where the cocoon disappeared suddenly spewed out alternating ck and white rays that lit up the whole space in an instant.
Next, a ck-and-white butterfly pped its wings and slowly flew up, circling over everyone¡¯s heads with a dizzying mist of light.
This butterfly was roughly the size of a palm, and its left side was pure ck with a fine decorative design forming a vicious male devil¡¯s head. Its right side was pure white, but resembling the face of a kind-looking woman.
Right in the middle was a ck colored body. Its head had the face of a delicate, cute girl. It was pouting its lips as if it was angry.
¡°A Reincarnated Yin-Yang Butterfly?¡± Zi Shang thought to himself. He raised his eyebrows and transmitted a message to Yun Jiuge saying, ¡°Ahhh, lucky you. After this Legendary Venomous Insect absorbed Cute Little Baby¡¯s Demon Qi, it actually evolved into such a rare breed.¡±
¡°What¡¯s so special about this Reincarnated Yin-Yang Butterfly?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, with her eyes fixated on the ck-and-white butterfly.
¡°As the name implies, a Reincarnated Yin-Yang Butterfly can reverse the Qi of Yin and Yang. It can even create vitality in dead areas. It¡¯s a rare treasure. But yours is still quite young, so it can only deal with these Walking Corpses,¡± Zi Shang replied tly.
A fully evolved Reincarnated Yin-Yang Butterfly could create a small world in itself. It was the best Weapon Spirit to refine a miniature world but was also a favorite treasure of the powerful presence.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up and she hurriedly waved to the ck-and-white butterfly as she said, ¡°My darling, quicklye to Big Sister.¡±
The ck-and-white butterfly shot a nce at Yun Jiuge when it heard her call. It continued to pout and ignore her, still looking angry from being thrown out.
¡°My darling, don¡¯t be angry. Big Sister has candies for you,¡± Yun Jiuge cajoled as she poured out two Cherry Pills onto her hand.
At this, the ck-and-white butterflynded satisfactorily on Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand. After it ate the Cherry Pills, it obediently rested on her shoulder. It was easily coaxed after all.
¡°Darling, you¡¯ll be called Feifei from now on!¡± Yun Jiuge said as she tenderly touched Feifei¡¯s little head.
Feifei pped its ck-and-white wings. It was very satisfied with the name.
¡°Miss Yun, can I ask what breed your butterfly is? Where can I find one?¡± Leng Hui asked as he looked at Feifei with excitement.
He had just seen with his own eyes how the small butterfly pped its wings and the Fiendish Qi became a vortex. Those Walking Corpses and evil spirits were trapped inside the vortex and could note out.
If he could have such a butterfly too, then he would not have to worry about Hui Kingdom being corroded by Fiendish Qi again.
¡°It¡¯s a Legendary Venomous Insect given to me by a friend. It¡¯s unlikely that there¡¯s another one in the world,¡± Yun Jiuge replied while shaking her head.
Jun Yichen had bred so many Legendary Venomous Insects and only produced Feifei, the Mother Legendary Venomous Insect.
Moreover, during the process of spinning its cocoon, it was corroded by Pipi Mouse¡¯s Demon Qi. It was due to this fortuity that it developed into a Reincarnated Yin-Yang Butterfly. It would be difficult to recreate another.
¡°I see,¡± Leng Hui uttered in extreme disappointment.
He wanted to buy this butterfly from Yun Jiuge. But when he saw how fond Yun Jiuge was of this butterfly, perhaps she would not part with this cherished pet. But he did not want to give up without asking.
Leng Hui was thinking about how to bring up the topic when Leng Bai pulled him over and pointed to the open space that emerged after the Fiendish Qi vanished, saying, ¡°A thoroughfare has appeared.¡±
A ckdder appeared in front of everyone.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge said excitedly as she waved.
The female Scorpion and Feifei had both gained benefits. It could be the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s turn in the next floor. She looked forward to this quite a bit!
Zi Shang swept his icy gaze across Leng Hui and his brothers before he took hold of Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand to get on the ckdder.
Leng Hui momentarily choked on his saliva. Zi Shang¡¯s gaze clearly warned them not to get any ideas.
¡°Big Brother, things are already good now,¡± Leng Baimented. He understood his oldest brother¡¯s intentions and he also very much wanted to have that amazing butterfly.
But he was well aware that their entire Hui Kingdom was not worth mentioning to these two foreign Cultivators. Angering them would only bring catastrophe.
¡°Okay,¡± Leng Hui answered as he helplessly suppressed his idea and followed suit in going up the ckdder.
The seventh floor was a Labyrinth of Mirrors. Panels of iparably smooth crystal mirrors filled up the entire space, as if there were countless figures staring back at them. It made them dizzy.
¡°How can we pass through this?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She looked at the densely packed reflections of herself in the mirrors and felt goose bumps.
¡°Let me have a look,¡± Zi Shang replied as he looked around to assess the situation.
¡°The sixth and seventh floors are both Labyrinths. These mirrors are formed by Fantasy Qi, so breaking them won¡¯t work. The only way to get through this is to find the right passageway,¡± Leng Hui said.
The Labyrinth of Mirrors might have seemed simple, with the mirrors looking like they could be easily broken. But for it to appear on the sixth floor showed howplex a ce it was.
If someone inexperienced were to st the mirrors to pieces, he would immediately be taken back to the first floor. The Labyrinth would then also start to spread from the first floor. One would be trapped inside forever if one could not find a way out. This was one of the mostplex obstacles in the tower.
¡°I hate walking in a Labyrinth,¡± Yun Jiugemented. She was most troubled by these paths that looked identical and not knowing whether to turn left or right.
¡°Take your Panic Grass out,¡± Zi Shang instructed. He had alreadye up with a way.
Chapter 433
Chapter 433: Calling For Yu Sha
¡°What¡¯s it going to be used for?¡± Yun Jiuge asked warily. She did not let her guard down against Zi Shang just because she received benefits in the previous two floors.
¡°You¡¯ve to use it if you want to get through,¡± said Zi Shang.
¡°But I¡¯m going to use it to refine a medicine!¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She was somewhat reluctant because the Panic Grass had been cultivated through absorbing the physique of Liu Tian¡¯er. It was very precious.
,
¡°Just get Cute Little Baby to help you nt anotherter,¡± said Zi Shang. Other than developing a Spiritual Nature after being nourished by Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s body, the Panic Grass¡¯s Medicinal Nature was still the same.
¡°Okay!¡± Yun Jiuge agreed and eventually took out the Panic Grass. With the Herb Soul Seed extracted, the Panic Grass was just a gray seed.
Zi Shang pinched the seed and imbued it with Spiritual Power.
The seed gave off a brilliant sh and quickly sprouted from the ground to grow a slender gray leaf.
An extremely frightened face clearly emerged on the leaf.
Zi Shang ced the Panic Grass on the ground, then took out a strand of ck hair to put into the mouth of the Panic Grass.
After swallowing the hair, the Panic Grass let out a mournful screech of immense pain.
Once the Panic Grass stopped screeching, it immediately withered to death.
¡°So, it¡¯s over?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, looking at theck of activity in the Labyrinth of Mirrors. She felt very baffled.
¡°Yes,¡± Zi Shang replied.
¡°In that case, are we able to go through now?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°No,¡± replied Zi Shang, shaking his head.
¡°Then why did you take the Panic Grass?¡± she asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was just to listen to it screech? Don¡¯t screw around with me!¡±
¡°Naturally it has its uses,¡± Zi Shang secretly said to Yun Jiuge through mental transmission. ¡°I used the Panic Grass to call for Yu Sha. Thatss is best at navigating Labyrinths, so we¡¯ll wait for her toe over and lead us.¡±
¡°So that strand of hair just now is Yu Sha¡¯s?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She recalled Zi Shang once telling her about the clever capability of the Panic Grass.
No matter how long one had been apart from a person and even if they were no longer in the same space, one could still call on that person.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zi Shang said while nodding. He then tilted his chin toward the mirrors as he continued, ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±
They saw a fuchsia figure shing among the mirrors. It turned out to be Yu Sha.
Her hair was messy and her clothes were tattered. She looked like she was about to fall apart. She rushed toward Zi Shang and started berating, ¡°Go f**k yourself. How dare you use the Panic Grass to call me! Are you doing this on purpose?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no other way except this,¡± Zi Shang replied. But in fact, he did it on purpose.
The reason Panic Grass was named so was because the person who was summoned would suffer a strong mental attack. If the mind were not stable enough, that person would likely be scared to death straightaway.
¡°Bullsh*t, you clearly did it on purpose to mess with me,¡± said Yu Sha as she became angrier. Zi Shang was obviously trying to kick her out so that he could have Goddess to himself.
¡°So what if I¡¯m messing with you?¡± said Zi Shang, lifting his eyebrows. She could retaliate if she had the ability to!
¡°You...¡± Yu Sha¡¯s face was contorted from the fury.
¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Yu Sha. You know what he¡¯s like,¡± Yun Jiuge hurriedlyforted Yu Sha while ring at Zi Shang.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± replied Yu Sha, instantly soothed by Yun Jiuge¡¯s concern. She wanted to step forward to take Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand. Goddess was still the best.
¡°If you¡¯re fine, then hurry up and get us out of here,¡± said Zi Shang as he brusquely swatted Yu Sha¡¯s hands away.
¡°Ahem, Yu Sha, do you have a way to get us out of this Labyrinth?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She quickly stepped forward to sooth the tension lest Yu Sha became infuriated.
¡°Even if I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll figure it out,¡± Yu Sha said to Yun Jiuge, showing her loyalty. She continued, ¡°I¡¯ll not hesitate to do anything for you,e hell or high water.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to walk on fire or tread water. We just need you to lead the way ahead,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. She still could not get used to the feeling of being pursued by a beautiful girl, even if the core of this beautiful girl was a man.
¡°This way,¡± Yu Sha replied. As she led the way, she recounted to Yun Jiuge her own tragic situation after being caught.
Actually it was not that tragic. She just escaped into the Labyrinth on the sixth floor the moment she entered the tower, that was all.
Although the Labyrinth of Mirrors was set up by Qiu Shan using Fiendish Qi, he had never been inside. As he was toozy to deal with Yu Sha, he allowed her to stay inside.
Leng Hui was secretly taken aback as he listened to Yu Sha.
This light gray-skinned girl in front of him wore a pce maid¡¯s dress and looked simr to Hui Kingdom people. He did not expect that she came from elsewhere.
Most frightening of all, she was able to master the secret of this Labyrinth of Mirrors, something which Qiu Shan could not even do.
There was more to this Yun Jiuge than meets the eye. Although she only had Qi Refining Cultivation, each of the persons around her was more powerful than the one before.
If he could keep her, then those people would remain with her!
How could he make her stay? Leng Hui began to indulge in flights of fantasy again.
Leng Bai and Leng Mo put their focus on the Labyrinth of Mirrors and did not realize that their elder brother¡¯s mind was getting increasingly strange.
The sixth floor was the Labyrinth of Mirrors, and the seventh floor was a moreplex Spiral Labyrinth. But under Yu Sha¡¯s guidance, everyone still sessfully passed through.
Once they walked out of the Labyrinth on the seventh floor, there were dark and long hallways surrounded by ck walls overhead.
Yun Jiuge walked right in the middle with Zi Shang on the left and Yu Sha on the right.
Leng Hui, Leng Bai, and Leng Mo followed behind them.
¡°Yu Sha, since you¡¯ve been in this tower for so long, have you ever seen my Herb Soul Seed?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She then used mental transmission to give an ount of how she once saw the Herb Soul Seed in her dream.
¡°I¡¯ve been staying in the Labyrinth not daring to go out, so I haven¡¯t seen your Herb Soul Seed,¡± Yu Sha said. In fact, Yu Sha once wanted to slip out to check on the situation in the tower, but Qiu Shan had ced Shadow Surveince at the exit of the Labyrinth. She would immediately be captured once she went out.
She ended up staying inside the Labyrinth to keep her physical body safe.
¡°Oh,¡± Yun Jiuge mumbled, a little disappointed. But when she thought about how there were still two floors left, she was hopeful about finding the Herb Soul Seed.
¡°What¡¯s on the seventh floor?¡± Zi Shang suddenly turned and asked Leng Hui.
Still thinking about how to make Yun Jiuge stay, Leng Hui stared nkly before realizing that Zi Shang was asking him something. He quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s where Qiu Shan ced white-skinned women.¡±
¡°Are those white-skinned women still alive?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in response.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Leng Hui answered with a shake of his head. He only obtained sporadic information from Qiu Shan. He had never personally been to the seventh floor.
¡°Hopefully they¡¯re still alive,¡± said Leng Mo, looking all torn. He had close physical rtionships with those white-skinned women before. He very much hoped that they were still alive.
As long as they were alive, he would help them settle down properly regardless of the circumstances.
Amidst this conversation among themselves, they walked to the end of the hallway and came face to face with a towering gray stone door. A lifelike white-skinned woman with a serene expression was carved on top of it.
She was naked and held a deathly pale baby in her arms.
The baby looked at the crowd with inky ck eyes. Its small mouth split open to reveal a ck formless mass of unspeakable terrible evil inside.
Chapter 434
Chapter 434: Fiendish Demon Fetus (1)
¡°There¡¯s no problem with this door, is there?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she took a closer look. Although she did not find anything unusual on the door, the carving of the child on it made her feel deeply ufortable.
¡°There¡¯s no problem. Just open it,¡± Zi Shang said and reached his hand out. His light purple glowing palm slowly pushed the huge stone door open.
A strange smell with a fishy twang wafted out, resembling very much like abor ward.
Yun Jiuge sealed her nose and walked in. The scene inside made her feel extremely repulsed.
She saw hundreds of crystal coffins ced in there, each with a white-skinned womanid inside, fully naked.
Their bellies protruded sharply. Red colored tubes were extended from their belly buttons, interweaving as they extended upward.
At the top of the room was a huge blood red cocoon, glowing with a scarlet luminosity. The figure of a baby curling up inside could be faintly seen.
¡°Is this a Fiendish Demon Fetus?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Yu Sha hesitantly. ¡°Hasn¡¯t it been said that a Fiendish Demon Fetus is extremely difficult to breed?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu Sha answered while looking at the blood red cocoon in shock.
She did not expect Qiu Shan to be so talented to have actually bred a Fiendish Demon Fetus.
Yun Jiuge was about to carefully observe the blood red cocoon when she heard a spate of vomiting soundsing from behind.
It turned out to be Leng Mo, whose whole body had turned cold from the horror of seeing these white-skinned women¡¯s tragic appearance. He could not help throwing up.
Leng Bai patted his brother¡¯s shoulder and felt extremely d that he was infertile, so he was not forced by Qiu Shan to be a stud horse. Otherwise he would be the one vomiting now.
¡°This Fiendish Demon Fetus will be fully formed soon. We must quickly destroy it. If not, once it emerges from its incubation, there will be a huge disaster,¡± Leng Hui said in horror.
Yun Jiuge did not object and immediately wielded the Wicked de to chop the cocoon.
With a bang, the Wicked de ricocheted off the cocoon.
Yun Jiuge immediately felt a numbing paining from her arm.
¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Zi Shang said as he held Yun Jiuge back. With a snap of his fingers, he shot out a stream of Spiritual Light toward the Fiendish Demon Fetus.
Spiritual Light was sucked in as soon as it came into contact with the Fiendish Demon Fetus.
¡°An Injurious Reflection indeed,¡± said Zi Shang, revealing a rare grave expression on his handsome face.
¡°Injurious Reflection? What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°It means all the harm you do to him will be reflected back on yourself. If you kill him, you yourself will get killed too,¡± Yu Sha answered first without waiting for Zi Shang to reply.
He admired Qiu Shan more and more to have actually bred such an abnormal fetus. Injurious Reflection was the most aggravating technique a Fiendish Demon Fetus could have.
¡°What should we do?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, touching her arm which was still in pain. She did not doubt Yu Sha¡¯s words.
Yu Sha did not speak further. The best way was for him to go up and kill the Fiendish Demon Fetus.
He had entered Cann Continent to be at the side of Goddess after much difficulty. He was unwilling to be sent back when he had not won over the Goddess¡¯s affection.
At this time, Leng Hui took the initiative toe forward and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill it.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Leng Bai spoke as he hurriedly stepped forward.
¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Leng Mo interjected. He suddenly pushed Leng Bai aside and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t fight me over it. I¡¯ll pay for the sins I¡¯vemitted.¡±
These white-skinned women were sent here because of him, so he should be the one to end it all.
Yu Sha kept silent. If someone wanted to voluntarily sacrifice their life, he was happy to stand aside and watch.
Yun Jiuge nervously looked at Zi Shang, who was deep in contemtion.
Did he already guess that something like this would happen, and so he insisted on bringing Leng Hui and his brothers along?
Zi Shang returned his attention to the situation and said calmly, ¡°We can¡¯t kill the Fiendish Demon Fetus.¡±
¡°If we can¡¯t kill it, won¡¯t it be a scourge?¡± Leng Hui asked in astonishment.
¡°I¡¯ve my own ways,¡± Zi Shang replied. He did not say more, but Yu Sha somewhat guessed his idea. He asked Zi Shang through mental transmission, ¡°You want to im the Fiendish Demon Fetus?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± answered Zi Shang. It would be a pity not to im such a rare find for Yun Jiuge¡¯s control.
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Yu Sha asked again through mental transmission.
Zi Shang¡¯s gaze shifted toward Yun Jiuge. More specifically, his gaze was on her stomach.
¡°Are you crazy?¡± Yu Sha questioned with eyes widened. Was Zi Shang thinking of doing what he thought he was?!
¡°Jiuge has been poisoned by the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison. She¡¯s only expelled two stages of toxins so far. The Great Catastrophe ising. There¡¯s no time for her to slowly detoxify,¡± Zi Shang answered quietly.
The reason why the Goddess was reincarnated was to find a way to deal with the Great Catastrophe.
But now Yun Jiuge was really too weak, and the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison was the most important factor limiting her development. They had to find a way to expel the poison at once, and the Fiendish Demon Fetus was the best opportunity.
¡°But it¡¯s too risky to do so. What if an idental mistake happens?¡± Yu Sha strongly objected.
It took 1,000 years for the Goddess to reincarnate this round. How long would it take for her to do so the next time?
He would rather take it slow than risk losing his Goddess, for they could not afford to wait another 1,000 years.
Zi Shang was silent for a moment and said through mental transmission, ¡°The choice is hers. I think she¡¯ll agree.¡±
Although Yun Jiuge appeared very weak and her character was softer than the Goddess persona in her previous life, deep down she was still equallypetitive and ambitious.
If there was a chance topletely expel the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison, she would not let it go.
¡°What are you two mumbling about?¡± Yun Jiuge could not help asking.
These two people had been making eyes at each other whilemunicating through mental transmission. Did they think she was dead?
¡°Come over, I¡¯ve something to say to you,¡± Zi Shang said as he beckoned Yun Jiuge to one side and set up a Silent Shield. He even had Yu Sha stand guard on one side.
¡°What the hell?¡± Yun Jiugemented, a little displeased.
Mental transmission was good enough. Setting this up made it obvious that he was afraid of the three Leng brothers eavesdropping. It was not conducive for unity.
¡°I¡¯ve a way to im the Fiendish Demon Fetus as well as expel the toxins from your body,¡± Zi Shang said earnestly.
¡°What is it? Tell me quickly,¡± Yun Jiuge asked hurriedly with her eyes all lit up.
¡°Have you seen these women¡¯s navels?¡± Zi Shang asked, not answering Yun Jiuge¡¯s question immediately. Instead, he pointed toward the white-skinned women.
¡°I saw them. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Yun Jiuge answered in a puzzled manner.
¡°These white-skinned women have Demon Attracting Bodies. Qiu Shan made use of them to convert the Fiendish Qi into pure Demon Qi which was then imparted into the Fiendish Demon Fetus. If we remove all these tubes, the Fiendish Demon Fetus must look for other sources of Demon Qi to be fully formed,¡± Zi Shang continued to speak.
Yun Jiuge widened her eyes and responded, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to sacrifice Yu Sha?¡±
Hey, wait a minute, what¡¯s it got to do with me? I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s poisoned.
Yu Sha looked distressed eavesdropping on the side. She felt that the Goddess was not very clever in this life but somehow she inexplicably wanted to protect her. What was she to do?!
¡°No, although Yu Sha¡¯s soul is of a Devil race, her physical body is still human and unable to meet the needs of the Fiendish Demon Fetus. Only you can attract it,¡± said Zi Shang, no longer talking in circles. He finally spoke directly of his ns.
Chapter 435
Chapter 435: Fiendish Demon Fetus (2)
Zi Shang¡¯s n was to destroy all the tubes that provided nourishment to the Fiendish Demon Fetus, then use Yun Jiuge¡¯s blood to attract the Fiendish Demon Fetus over, so that it could suck out the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison.
It sounded easy in speech, but executing it was extremely dangerous. After all, the Fiendish Demon Fetus was not their pet, so it would not listen to them obediently.
And even if the Fiendish Demon Fetus behaved obediently and sucked out the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison, Yun Jiuge could lose her life if they were not careful. Her body already had heavy injuries.
¡°There¡¯s the Soul Retrieval Wood inside the Magic Cauldron. Even if you meet with a mishap, I can still revive you,¡± Zi Shang said. This was the most important part that he was counting on.
¡°But I¡¯m unable to contact Cute Little Baby!¡± eximed Yun Jiuge. How would they get the Soul Retrieval Wood if the Magic Cauldron did not appear?
¡°Give a shout with your consciousness. If he still doesn¡¯t show up, then tell him to get lost and be someone else¡¯s Weapon Spirit,¡± said Zi Shang, calmly suggesting this idea to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Will it work?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, looking doubtful.
¡°Try it and you¡¯ll know,¡± Zi Shang replied. He knew Cute Little Baby¡¯s dithering nature too well.
When the Flying Corpse exploded previously, the Magic Cauldron helped block the impact but it was not fundamentally damaged. Yet, Cute Little Baby hid himself in fear of being scolded.
¡°I¡¯ll give it a try then,¡± Yun Jiuge uttered. She held low hopes as she roared inside her consciousness, ¡°Cute Little Baby, get your ass here. If you still don¡¯te out, you can get lost and be someone else¡¯s Weapon Spirit!¡±
As soon as Yun Jiuge¡¯s voice fell, a familiar wail rang out.
¡°Master, I¡¯ve waited for you for 1,000 years. How can you abandon me?¡± wailed Cute Little Baby as it timidly appeared in Yun Jiuge¡¯s subconscious mind, looking slightly aggrieved.
This Cute Little Baby actually pretended to be dead.
Yun Jiuge gnashed her teeth in anger and wished she could whoop his ass. But she suppressed her temper at the thought of the Soul Retrieval Wood.
¡°Where¡¯s the Soul Retrieval Wood?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as her consciousness entered the Magic Cauldron.
¡°Here it is,¡± Cute Little Baby answered as it shuffled eagerly towards Yun Jiuge with the Soul Retrieval Wood.
The Soul Retrieval Wood had now grown considerably from its previous height about the size of a person. Hazy smoke circted around the branches, carrying with it an enigmatic force.
¡°Master, I¡¯ve been taking good care of it!¡± Cute Little Baby said with a fawning smile.
¡°How sensible of you,¡± Yun Jiuge remarked. On the ount of Cute Little Baby¡¯s diligence, Yun Jiuge was not going to pursue the earlier matter of how it pretended to be dead and caused her worry.
¡°Heh heh!¡± Cute Little Baby giggled a little. It felt secretly relieved at dodging a crisis.
¡°By the way, were you able to find the Herb Soul Seed?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
The Herb Soul Seed had been grown by Cute Little Baby. Perhaps the two of them might have a special connection.
¡°I can¡¯t find it,¡± replied Cute Little Baby, hurriedly shaking its head like a rattle drum.
Before, it had been pretending to be dead while hiding in the depths of Yun Jiuge¡¯s subconscious mind. It did not know that the explosion of the Flying Corpses was destined to happen. It thought that something had gone wrong with the Herb Soul Seed.
¡°Search thoroughly for it when you¡¯ve the time. Notify me immediately when there¡¯s news,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed. She always thought there was a rtionship between the Herb Soul Seed and the Fiendish Demon Fetus. But she could not feel its tangible presence.
¡°Got it,¡± Cute Little Baby answered docilely. But it did not have the intention to find the Herb Soul Seed.
If the master remembered again how she was deceived by him, then he did not want to cause trouble for himself.
Yun Jiuge exited the Magic Cauldron just as Zi Shang¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Did you find the Soul Retrieval Wood?¡±
¡°I found it... It¡¯s ready to be used at any time,¡± replied Yun Jiuge.
¡°Okay. Then just do what I say,¡± Zi Shang whispered in her ear, giving some instructions.
Yun Jiuge nodded repeatedly after she heard them and then said with regret, ¡°I previously misunderstood that you brought the three Leng brothers to be sacrificed for killing the Fiendish Demon Fetus.¡±
¡°Ha ha, they¡¯re not actually capable of killing the Fiendish Demon Fetus,¡± replied Zi Shang. Although Yun Jiuge did not guess correctly, she was not too far off. The three brothers would have another roleter on.
In the distance, the three brothers, Leng Hui, Leng Bai and Leng Mo, were examining the crystal coffins and looking for a way to crack them.
¡°These crystal coffins are made of Supernatural Ice and cannot be shattered,¡± said Leng Mo who had tried several times without seeding.
Leng Hui was distracted and kept ncing at Yun Jiuge and the others.
¡°Elder Brother, stop looking,¡± Leng Bai said as he tugged at him.
Yun Jiuge had obviously set up the Silent Shield to avoid them. Why did she give them a reason to misunderstand?
¡°Everyone came here in order to get rid of the Fiendish Demon Fetus and kill Qiu Shan. Why did they have to sneakily hide at the side and have their own discussion?¡± said Leng Hui who felt disgruntled.
Although he had been a bystander when they crashed through the barrier previously, he very much wanted to contribute at this critical juncture.
¡°They¡¯ve their own ideas!¡± said Leng Bai, who also felt ufortable being excluded by Yun Jiuge and the others. But they were too weak to do anything about it!
¡°Why do you care so much? As long as they can help us deal with Qiu Shan, that¡¯s all that matters,¡± said Leng Mo, not taking it to heart.
¡°Speaking of Qiu Shan ¡ª we¡¯ve already charged in here and yet he hasn¡¯t shown his face. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s plotting something?¡± asked Leng Bai. Since Qiu Shan had painstakingly bred the Fiendish Demon Fetus, he did not understand how Qiu Shan could let it be destroyed.
¡°He was severely injured previously when we conspired against him. It¡¯s highly possible that he¡¯s recuperating on the ninth floor,¡± Leng Hui guessed.
¡°How can there be no action on his part even if he is recuperating from his injury?¡± asked Leng Bai, still feeling that something was not right.
¡°Probably he¡¯s confident that no one can neutralize the Fiendish Demon Fetus!¡± replied Leng Hui as he looked up at the blood red cocoon in the air.
His younger brother, Leng Mo and the white-skinned women had created such a magical thing together.
Strictly speaking, it could be considered a descendant of their Leng family. It would be good if the Fiendish Demon Fetus could recognize Leng Mo as its father.
With such a strong guy in their Hui Kingdom, they would not need to worry about an invasion from the outside.
While Leng Hui was thinking, he could not help but look at Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang. He wondered secretly to himself whether they had a way to let the Fiendish Demon Fetus acknowledge its master.
But even if they did, they would not tell them. After all, the Fiendish Demon Fetus was a rare treasure!
But Miss Yun clearly had so many treasures. Why would she rob them of the Fiendish Demon Fetus? This was the fruit of his younger brother¡¯sbor!
Leng Hui¡¯s train of thoughts spiraled. The look in his eyes also became twisted and frantic.
Yu Sha stood guard at the edge of the Shield. After she felt Leng Hui¡¯s gaze, she said to Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang inside the Shield through mental transmission, ¡°The expression in the eyes of that Hui Kingdom Emperor doesn¡¯t look right!¡±
He had seen this type of gaze many times. It belonged to ipetent and fiercely jealous people.
¡°Let him be,¡± Zi Shang responded to Yu Sha. Then he said to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Are you ready?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she took a deep breath. The look in her eyes was extremely resolute.
Zi Shang removed the Shield and then nodded to Yu Sha, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±
¡°Jiuge, have you decided?¡± asked Yu Sha to Yun Jiuge. Her beautiful eyes were full of concern.
¡°I¡¯ve made my decision,¡± replied Yun Jiuge, firmly nodding her head. She had to seize this opportunity topletely get rid of the toxins from the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison.
¡°Okay, no matter what your decision is, I¡¯ll support you,¡± said Yu Sha in a pledge of loyalty.
Chapter 436
Chapter 436: Fiendish Demon Fetus (3)
¡°Thank you very much,¡± Yun Jiuge said to Yu Sha with a smile. Although this ex-lover Wan Sha trapped in Yu Sha¡¯s body was rather entric, he genuinely loved her.
Even though she could not reciprocate his feelings, she would remember everything he had done.
¡°No need to thank me,¡± Yu Sha replied while winking at Yun Jiuge as he always did.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked away silently and pretended to observe Leng Hui and others.
¡°Lady Yun, what are you nning to do?¡± Leng Hui asked. He could not stifle his curiosity so he walked over to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge did not know if she could respond to Leng Hui truthfully, so she turned towards Zi Shang for advice.
¡°We¡¯re going to im the Fiendish Demon Fetus,¡± Zi Shang said monotonously.
¡°Do you really have a way to im the Fiendish Demon Fetus from the white-skinned women?¡± Leng Hui asked with a trembling voice. His light gray face was flushed with both excitement and anxiety.
¡°We need to give it a shot to see if it works,¡± Zi Shang answered Leng Hui. Then he turned to Yu Sha and said, ¡°Destroy these tubes first.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Yu Sha answered gravely with a nod.
To destroy these tubes, a Cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage had tobine forces with the purest Demonic me.
Although Yu Sha¡¯s soul was the only part of his body that transmigrated to the Cann Continent, his Life¡¯s Origin Demonic me followed him.
However, he needed to expend all of his Cultivation Energy to use his Life¡¯s Origin Demonic me. This would damage his current physical body to the point of being unusable anymore.
But he was willing to make this sacrifice for Goddess.
The most important thing was that he discovered that Goddess did not like women romantically.
He nned to return to where he came from to gain a male body which resembled his true form to win his Goddess¡¯s heart again.
Yu Sha closed her eyes. She used her consciousness to reach the depths of her soul to find the Demonic me.
A soybean-sized ck Demonic me appeared on her fingertips before floating into the air slowly.
The Demonic me¡¯s glow flickered like the light of a weak firefly.
Even though the Demonic me was tiny, the Fiendish Demon Fetus found its presence extremely threatening.
The Fiendish Demon Fetus¡¯s blood red cocoon started to convulse. It quickly retracted its ck tubes from the white-skinned women¡¯s stomachs and back into the cocoon, leaving nothing else exposed.
¡°Wait a moment!¡± Zi Shang eximed as he stopped Yu Sha from attacking the Fiendish Demon Fetus and looked around warily.
Right after that, the crystal coffins around them cracked violently, sending sharp crystal shards towards them like a rainstorm.
Zi Shang pulled Yun Jiuge into his embrace to protect her, while Yu Sha¡¯s Demonic me flew to the top of the trio¡¯s heads. Yu Sha released a ck Demonic Light that enshrouded them like a shield against the torrent of sharp crystal shards.
On the other hand, Leng Hui and the others were unlucky. Although they managed to wield their longswords in time to be arranged into a Defensive Barrier Formation, the impact from the crystal shards still affected them greatly.
Their Defense Shield shook vigorously. Their gray Spiritual Swords even started to show signs of splitting apart.
Leng Hui¡¯s heart broke at the sight. He could not help but resent Yun Jiuge for being so selfish. That Demonic me could clearly block all of the attacks from reaching everyone within the Defense Shield, so why did she not help them?
They were supposed to be allies!
Leng Bai and Leng Mo were fully focused on using their longswords.
In a moment of distraction, Leng Hui¡¯s longsword faltered from its original position. A hole immediately appeared on the Defense Shield and it allowed the crystal shards to pass through.
¡°Eldest Brother, please be careful,¡± Leng Mo warned as he moved to the front swiftly to shield Leng Hui.
All of the crystal shards pierced into his back, covering it entirely such that he looked like a hedgehog.
¡°Mo¡¯er,¡± Leng Hui mumbled as he touched his unconscious younger brother¡¯s back. Fresh blood stained his entire hand. He was so shocked that he screamed.
Leng Bai was also shocked by the sight. Theirck of concentration caused arger hole to appear on the Defense Shield right away.
Fortunately, Yun Jiuge instructed her Wicked de to go over to the Leng Brothers to repair the hole in the Defense Shield after she heard the scream. Otherwise, the remaining two would be injured as well.
¡°Thank you very much,¡± Leng Bai said as he smiled at Yun Jiuge gratefully. Then he attended to Leng Mo¡¯s wounds.
Although the crystal shards were sharp, Leng Mo¡¯s rugged body helped him survive the attack. But he was incapable of fighting anymore.
Leng Bai dabbed some medicine on Leng Mo¡¯s wounds and fed him a Medicinal Pill. When Leng Mo stopped bleeding, Leng Bai breathed a sigh of relief.
Leng Hui squatted down beside them with his head bent, feeling extremely dejected.
¡°Eldest Brother, don¡¯t feel bad about this. It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Leng Mo consoled him.
¡°I know,¡± Leng Hui said. He thought to himself, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not the one to me. Ye Jiuge, Zi Shang and Yu Sha are the ones who are at fault. Although they¡¯re so powerful, they didn¡¯t help us just now and exposed us to danger.¡±
¡°They must be afraid that Mo¡¯er would snatch the Fiendish Demon Fetus from their hands, so they must have done it on purpose.¡±
¡°We can never trust these cunning outsiders.¡±
¡°Eldest Brother!¡± Leng Bai said as he knitted his brows. He felt that his Eldest Brother had been acting weird since they entered the tower. He was not as magnanimous as he was before.
It seemed that years of being oppressed had affected him.
Leng Bai hoped that killing Qiu Shan and destroying the tower would restore his Eldest Brother¡¯s past personality.
However, Leng Bai did not have the time tofort his Eldest Brother now. After the crystal coffins shattered into pieces, the white-skinned women crawled out and lunged towards them with wide, blood red eyes.
Leng Bai stood in front of Leng Mo to protect him. Hemanded his longsword to attack the white-skinned women.
The white-skinned women activated a ck glow on their bodies which caused his longsword to rebound back to him.
Leng Bai was rmed by these white-skinned women¡¯s Defense Ability. They might not be able to kill these invincible women!
¡°Come over here,¡± Yun Jiuge called out to them.
Zi Shang had conjured a tform on the wall and ced Yun Jiuge there.
¡°Eldest Brother, let¡¯s go there quickly,¡± Leng Bai instructed. He carried Leng Mo on his shoulder and stepped on his longsword to fly towards the tform.
This tower had the ability to suppress the power of gray-skinned people.
Leng Bai struggled to fly with Leng Mo¡¯s weight, almost falling off his longsword. In the end, Yun Jiuge conjured a rope using her Spiritual Energy and threw it down to pull them up to the tform.
Leng Hui was in a much better state than Leng Bai, so he flew up to the tform on his own.
Those white-skinned women crowded the area beneath the tform, screaming furiously at Yun Jiuge and others. Since they could not fly, they could not do anything.
After helping Leng Bai ce Leng Mo down, Yun Jiuge inspected Leng Mo¡¯s wounds.
Since Leng Bai had tended to Leng Mo¡¯s wounds well, Leng Mo¡¯s injuries already stopped bleeding. However, he was extremely weak. After they left this ce, he would have to spend some time recuperating.
Yun Jiuge fed Leng Mo a Vitality Strengthening Pill. It would help his wounds to recover faster.
When Leng Hui saw Yun Jiuge tuck the bottle of pills away, he could not help asking, ¡°Lady Yun, Mo¡¯er¡¯s injuries are too severe. Can you give us that bottle of Spiritual Medicine? I¡¯ll give you something in exchange for it.¡±
Yun Jiuge was taken aback by the request. In normal circumstances, she would have given this bottle of Medicinal Pills away without any hesitation, even without Leng Hui asking.
This time however, she could not afford to be generous as she did not have many Medicinal Pills left on her.
¡°Give it to him,¡± Zi Shang suddenly spoke.
Yun Jiuge was even more surprised to hear Zi Shang say that. He was not usually a generous person.
But since he advised her to do so, Yun Jiuge handed the bottle to Leng Hui decisively.
After Leng Hui took the bottle from Yun Jiuge, he opened it. When he discovered that there were only three Vitality Strengthening Pills left inside, he scowled.
Leng Bai¡¯s heart stood still immediately. His Eldest Brother¡¯s reaction was too rude. It would give anyone the wrong impression!
¡°Why? Are you unhappy about the amount that you¡¯re getting?¡± Yu Sha asked as she raised her brows. The longer she was in thepany of this Hui Kingdom Emperor, the more she disliked him.
¡°Why would we be? Lady Yu Sha, you¡¯ve misunderstood my Eldest Brother. He¡¯s just worried about Leng Mo,¡± replied Leng Bai.
¡°We don¡¯t have any exceptional treasures to offer you, but if you don¡¯t mind, please ept these Arcane Weapons!¡± Leng Bai said. He took a Magical Bottomless Bag out hurriedly. It contained all the top-notch Arcane Weapons collected by the royal family over the years.
He hoped that these treasures could clear the air between them.
Chapter 437
Chapter 437: Fiendish Demon Fetus (4)
¡°Pfft, who cares about your stupid weapons. Keep them for yourself!¡± Yu Sha scoffed.
At first, Yun Jiuge wanted to take the Magical Bottomless Bag from Leng Bai. However, she retracted her hand silently after Yu Sha expressed her contempt, so that Yu Sha would not feel humiliated.
¡°They couldn¡¯t care less about our Arcane Weapons. You should stop licking their boots,¡± Leng Hui said sourly.
¡°Eldest Brother,¡± Leng Bai said, angered by Leng Hui¡¯s attitude. They needed Yun Jiuge, Zi Shang and Yu Sha¡¯s help, so they could not afford to offend them.
After Leng Hui was chided by his younger brother, he fell silent and started to watch over Leng Mo half-heartedly. His eyes drifted to the blood red cocoon from time to time.
Yu Sha could not be bothered to argue with him. Her utmost priority now was to neutralize the poison in her Goddess¡¯s body.
¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Zi Shang instructed as he looked at Yu Sha.
Yu Shamanded his Demonic me to fly towards the blood red cocoon.
Yun Jiuge stared at the small, ck me nervously.
When the blood red cocoon sensed that danger was approaching, it started to pulsate.
It shot ck tubes out of its body immediately. The ck tubes attacked the Demonic me in an attempt to extinguish it.
The Demonic me evaded the tubes nimbly, before attaching itself onto the blood red cocoon with a thump and burning it entirely.
The fire spread from the base to the rest of the tubes, turning them into ashes.
The cocoon emitted a childlike scream which reverberated throughout the entire area. The sound exerted an immense impact on Yu Sha.
Yu Sha¡¯s face was ghastly pale as she gulped a mouthful of blood.
This Fiendish Demon Fetus¡¯s retaliation was extremely powerful. It had caused Yu Sha¡¯s attack to rebound on her. Outwardly she might have looked fine to others, but her insides werepletely scorched.
This time, she would have no choice but to return to where she came from.
Yun Jiuge was unaware that Yu Sha was seriously hurt.
As soon as she saw that those ck tubes were burnt into ashes, she tore off a piece of her clothes at the belly button area and bit her finger. After that, she drew a Rune in the shape of a circle on it.
Since the Fiendish Demon Fetus had lost its source of nutrition, it was on the edge. The moment it caught a whiff of something that smelled even better than the blood it drank in the past, it started to jerk around in excitement.
Yun Jiuge would be lying if she said that she was unperturbed by the sight.
However, they were at a decisive moment now. She would not be able to back out from the fight. She could only see it through to the end.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± said Zi Shang as he wrapped an arm around Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulder and pulled her closer to him.
When the blood red cocoon discovered that there was an unpleasant smell mingling with that sweet scent, it started to feel irritated. It wanted to move closer to Yun Jiuge, yet it hovered in its position not daring to go forward.
Leng Hui had been staring at the blood red cocoon fixedly. When he saw that the blood red cocoon was not moving at all, he asked, ¡°Lady Yun, what is the blood red cocoon doing? How do you n to im the Fiendish Demon Fetus?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business. If you utter another word, I¡¯ll push you off this tform myself,¡± Zi Shang said to Leng Hui as he looked him dead in the eye.
Leng Hui felt his heart pounding heavily. He was very scared of Zi Shang, but when he thought of how the Fiendish Demon Fetus, which originally belonged to them, would end up in Yun Jiuge¡¯s hands, he could not help but feel jealous and angry.
¡°Eldest Brother, please stop talking!¡± Leng Bai urged Leng Hui anxiously.
This tform was theirst defense against the white-skinned women. If Zi Shang really pushed the Leng Brothers off, the white-skinned women would rip them into pieces.
Leng Hui stopped speaking grudgingly. However, his eyes were still glued to the blood red cocoon and Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge ignored him, while Yu Sha moved closer to Leng Hui quietly to keep a closer watch over him.
The blood red cocoon was still in a dilemma. It moved slightly closer to Yun Jiuge before withdrawing to its original position. It felt so frustrated that it wanted to explode on the spot.
¡°What the hell is this Fiendish Demon Fetus doing?¡± Yun Jiuge wondered. She spent so much time waiting for it to move that she started to feel annoyed. This Fiendish Demon Fetus was really taking its own sweet time. She would rather have it attack her right away!
¡°It doesn¡¯t dare toe over because someone as powerful as Zi Shang is around,¡± Yu Sha replied gleefully. The Fiendish Demon Fetus was extremely sensitive to anything that posed a threat. Even if Zi Shang suppressed his murderous intent, he still made the Fiendish Demon Fetus feel scared.
¡°Move aside,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she pushed Zi Shang away unhesitatingly.
Zi Shang stepped backwards without any protest.
When the blood red cocoon saw that Zi Shang had moved away from Yun Jiuge, it went forward immediately.
If Zi Shang stopped walking, it would also stay in ce.
¡°Tsk, what a smart little fellow,¡± Yu Sha said in astonishment. When the Fiendish Demon Fetus was in its early stage of growth, it only had the strong urge to kill and nothing else. However, the Fiendish Demon Fetus in front of them now was quite sharp. She felt that it was good enough to serve the Goddess.
¡°You should just move further away!¡± Yun Jiuge told Zi Shang.
At this rate, they would not be done with the Fiendish Demon Fetus even by dawn. They did not have much time left.
Zi Shang glowered at her before vanishing slowly into thin air.
Yun Jiuge looked around nervously, not being able to see Zi Shang anywhere at all.
On the other hand, the blood red cocoon noticed that the terrifying person had disappeared, so it rushed towards Yun Jiuge excitedly.
Yun Jiuge waspletely tensed up. She stared at the blood red cocoon as it moved towards her.
She even saw a faintly visible face of a baby inside the cocoon. It was grinning at her.
ording to Zi Shang¡¯s n, she would draw the Spiritual Energy Imbuement Rune on her belly button. The Fiendish Demon Fetus would then mistake the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison as Spiritual Blood and suck it out of her body.
Yun Jiuge never expected the Fiendish Demon Fetus to act differently. Instead, ittched onto her left arm and sank its teeth into her skin.
¡°Ouch!¡± Yun Jiuge screamed. She could feel her blood coursing out of her body.
Her face was as white as a sheet, while her legs buckled under her. She fell down andnded straight on her buttocks.
Right after that, the blood red cocoon turned dark red. It started shaking more and more vigorously, looking as if something was going to crawl out of it.
¡°Jiuge!¡± Yu Sha shouted worriedly. She wanted to go save her.
¡°Don¡¯t- don¡¯te over,¡± Yun Jiuge stuttered.
¡°How are you feeling right now? Are you alright?¡± Yu Sha asked as she paced back and forth anxiously.
Yun Jiuge did not have the energy to answer Yu Sha.
She was fully focused onmunicating with Cute Little Baby, ¡°Are you sure that the Herb Soul Seed is in the Fiendish Demon Fetus¡¯s body?¡±
¡°I¡¯m absolutely certain about that. Moreover, the Herb Soul Seed has merged with the Main Soul of the Fiendish Demon Fetus. Put in more effort into awakening it,¡± Cute Little Baby said happily.
Back then, it wanted to nurture the Herb Soul Seed so that Mistress could have a Flying Corpse as ackey. It never urred to Cute Little Baby that the Herb Soul Seed would subdue the Fiendish Demon Fetus, allowing the Mistress to have another servant.
That was the Fiendish Demon Fetus!
It was the most wicked being across Heaven and Earth. An encounter with it depended purely on luck. It would be even more impossible to bring it to heel!
¡°I¡¯ve reached my limit. I don¡¯t have the strength to do anything else,¡± Yun Jiuge said, feeling dizzy. Her breathing becamebored.
She could clearly feel the Fiendish Demonic Fetus draining her Life Energy away as it drank her blood. Luckily, the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison in her blood also flowed out of her body.
¡°If I end up dead, then so be it. I still have the Soul Retrieval Wood anyway,¡± Yun Jiuge thought to herself.
She closed her eyes slowly while her weak body dropped onto the ground.
Chapter 438
Chapter 438: Memories of A Past Life
Yun Jiuge felt like she was going to die. Her thoughts gradually drifted away, and a gentle voice suddenly rang in her ears, ¡°Goddess, God¡¯s candidate has been waiting in the Main Hall. Do you want to go take a look now?¡±
God? What¡¯s going on?
Yun Jiuge opened her eyes and found that the blood-red cocoon was gone. The tower was also gone. In ce of it was a magnificent pce.
She leaned against a soft couch carved out of Spiritual Jade, wearing a gorgeous robe woven from phoenix feathers and adorned with a reflected soft glow from the South Pole star.
The person who called out to her was a tall and handsome man with ram-like curved horns. His ck hair was wavy like Water nts. His narrow and long eyes were fully ck, his lips were quite alluring. He wore a ck armor and his palms were covered with ck scales.
Woah, wasn¡¯t this Wan Sha¡¯s True Appearance? She had seen it in the Labyrinth before.
Yun Jiuge was going to ask Wan Sha what was going on when she involuntarily answered, ¡°I know. Let¡¯s go take a look together!¡±
Then she got up and walked forward. Wan Sha followed faithfully by her side.
Two rows of exceptional and handsome men, each with their own merits, stood along the White Jade Main Hall.
At the forefront stood a stunningly handsome man with a slender and straight body. His hair was dark like a raven¡¯s feathers and his handsome face was fair as jade. A seven-inch long sharp, purple horn grew in the middle on top of his head, reflecting a mysterious light.
His pair of purple eyes were filled with iparably demonic charm. His petal-like lips were like a blooming devil¡¯s snare flower.
He was beautiful, formidable and terrifying. The arrival of the Demon Emperor was nothingpared to this. He was Zi Shang.
Yun Jiuge saw Zi Shang and was suddenly agitated. Why the hell are you here too? Quick tell me, what is this damn ce?
Unfortunately, Zi Shang could not hear her voice. Both his devilishly charming purple eyes were staring at her feverishly.
Yun Jiuge had known Zi Shang for so many years. But this was the first time she had seen him with such a vivid expression.
¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s cold voice rang out in the Main Hall.
¡°My name is Zi Shang,¡± Zi Shang said with an elegant smile. Feelings of adtion, infatuation, possession, conquest and other emotions shed across his eyes, making him appear alluring and full of vitality.
¡°So, it¡¯s you,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she extended her fair fingers. A strong golden light fell on Zi Shang.
This was the memory of her past life!
Yun Jiuge awoke in a sh. She did not expect to obtain the memory in such a way.
She had always been very curious about her past life. Now she could take the opportunity to fully understand how sordid her past life was.
Yun Jiuge began to carefully watch her memories, which seemed to have sensed her mood and began ying from the beginning.
In her past life, Yun Jiuge was the Lady of Holy Blood. Not only did she have the Holy Power and ability to predict the future, she also inherited the wealth and power of the Celestial Pce. She was the continent¡¯s most powerful and noble woman.
When she reached the age of coption, all the various major ns began tounch fierce tussles to send their strongest and most attractive men to the Celestial Pce for her selection.
Yun Jiuge took a fancy to Zi Shang at the first nce and got between the sheets with him that very night.
Zi Shang was not only strong, but also unusually gifted in that aspect. He was verypatible with Yun Jiuge and of course, he became her appointed husband.
Just as the Celestial Pce began to prepare for their wedding, Yun Jiuge suddenly predicted that a Great Catastrophe wasing, and that only a Child of Life could stop the Great Catastrophe.
Yun Jiuge reckoned that her child was the Child of Life.
In order to conceive the Child of Life, Yun Jiuge began to copte frantically with Zi Shang. But unfortunately, she did not seed.
She decided that her destiny with Zi Shang was insufficient and he did not deserve to be the father of the Child of Life. So, she expanded her Harem and chose the strongest warriors from all the major ns to try them as lovers. Even her own guard, Wan Sha was overpowered.
Unfortunately, she still failed to conceive the Child of Life even after persisting to the end.
The Great Catastrophe soon arrived. That day, blood-red clouds roiled in the sky over the Celestial Pce. Heaven and Earth rumbled and howled in grief. A hole actually appeared in the blue dome of heaven.
To dy the arrival of the Great Catastrophe, she could only use her corporeal body to mend the heaven.
After sacrificing her physical body, her soul would have to undergo reincarnation to be able to obtain the technique to prevent the Great Catastrophe.
Her believers had not called Yun Jiuge the Goddess for so many years in vain.
At the critical moment, she swiftly used her body to mend the heaven and her soul underwent reincarnation.
However, when her soul underwent the process of reincarnation, something identally went wrong. In the end, she went to a different space-time and became a chief special agent who was exceptionally well-versed in medicine and poisons while armed with fierce methods.
It was not until the tragic death of Ye family¡¯s first daughter in Wanzhang Depths that her soul returned to the Cann Continent. After which, she met Zi Shang who had been waiting for her for a thousand years. Then they began a series of entanglements filled with sadomasochism and mixed feelings.
¡°Jiuge, Jiuge...¡± Zi Shang¡¯s anxious voice came from both afar and near, as if it hade from the space-time of a thousand yearster.
Yun Jiuge wanted to respond but was trapped immobile within the memories.
¡°Jiuge, open your mouth quickly,¡± Zi Shang cried again.
Yun Jiuge opened her mouth in a daze and felt a lump with a strange smell slide into her throat.
After she subconsciously swallowed it, her Cognitive exploded with a st, as if her whole being had fallen to the ground after a burst of fireworks.
¡°Jiuge, Jiuge...¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice became much clearer this time.
Yun Jiuge could even hear Cute Little Baby screaming, ¡°Master, please don¡¯t die... I don¡¯t want to be sealed for another 1,000 years... Ahh...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Jiuge chided. She had a headache from Cute Little Baby¡¯s cries. ¡°Too noisy!¡±
¡°Master, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re alive. Wonderful,¡± Cute Little Baby continued to exim.
Yun Jiuge gave up trying to stop it.
She opened her eyes and saw Zi Shang looking at her worriedly as he said, ¡°You¡¯re alright!¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yun Jiuge murmured. She dimly recalled the memory of that high-spirited and unusually haughty Zi Shang.
He was meant to celebrate a wedding with herself and stand with her with his head held high at the top of the Celestial Pce to receive worship from the believers.
But because of the oracle, he ended up as a bigughingstock.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± asked Zi Shang, touching his face. Was there something on it?
¡°I¡¯ve been too foolish and conceited before,¡± Yun Jiuge remarked, remembering the stupid things she had done in her past life. She felt terribly ashamed.
Just for the sake of a flimsy prediction, she became crazed with wanting to conceive the Child of Life, and even made such a stupid mistake in expanding her Harem.
¡°You did it for themon people of the world,¡± Zi Shang replied with a sad look.
Yun Jiuge in the past life had trampled on his self-esteem and pride. How could he not hate and resent her?
But when he saw how Yun Jiuge used her body to mend the heaven during the Great Catastrophe and her soul underwent reincarnation, his heart still felt crushed.
In the end, he gave up everything to follow her. Even if she hurt him again, he would be without regret.
¡°I lost my mind in the past and lived only for people of the world. In this lifetime, I¡¯ll only live for you,¡± Yun Jiuge said, slowly emphasizing each word.
Chapter 439
Chapter 439: Zi Shang, I Only Care About You In This Life
Yun Jiuge felt that she was simply a moron in her past life.
As the saying went, ¡®The rise and fall of a country depends on every ordinary citizen¡¯.
With so many races and mighty powers, it would be enough if everyone endured the catastrophe together. But she had foolishly sacrificed herself to restore the Heavens.
More importantly, even if she did so, it was still useless. The catastrophe was only dyed and not resolved. In the future, the Heavens would still fall apart, and disaster would still be imminent.
In this life, she had a tattered body. Aside from having fond memories of her past life, her advantage of having Holy Blood was now gone. It would be impossible for her to use her physical body to restore the Heavens.
In such a situation, Yun Jiuge feltpelled to spread the word about the world¡¯s catastrophe. They had to mobilize andbine all forces possible for resistance.
If her identity as a goddess could still be used, she was willing to lead this movement. But if she had to sacrifice herself, then it was out of the question. In this life, she would never let Zi Shang down.
Zi Shang looked at Yun Jiuge, dumbfounded.
The former her was a goddess on a pedestal. She was out of reach even though they slept on the same bed. She belonged to the people ¡ª she did not belong to a demon like him.
He was not qualified to monopolize her, and didn¡¯t dare think of doing so either.
But now, Yun Jiuge said that he was her entire world. Was he dreaming?
¡°It¡¯s not a dream. It¡¯s exactly what you think it is,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she held Zi Shang¡¯s neck and kissed it fervently.
This man deserved to be cherished by her.
Zi Shang held Yun Jiuge in both arms and kissed her back passionately. His long-standing wish was finally fulfilled. He was so excited and couldn¡¯t wait to push Yun Jiuge down and get it on.
¡°Ahem!¡± Yu Sha angrily muttered and coughed until his saliva almostnded on them.
At this point, Yun Jiuge realized that she was still on the high tform. Yu Sha¡¯s eyes were almost about to emit mes while Leng Hui and Leng Bai were staring at them in shock.
Yun Jiuge pretended to calm down and pushed Zi Shang away. She stood up and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the Fiendish Demon Fetus?¡±
¡°After sucking your blood, it will break out of its cocoon soon. Try calling out to it,¡± Zi Shang replied smoothly.
¡°Okay, let me try,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she closed her eyes and began to call out to the Herb Soul Seed.
¡°Master, master! I¡¯m here. I thought I was going to be eaten by that monster earlier. Fortunately, Master saved me,¡± said the lively voice of the Herb Soul Seed as it drifted out from its blood-red cocoon.
¡°Can you control the Fiendish Demon Fetus now?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Of course. That Fiendish Demon Fetus was originally unconscious, and I¡¯vepletely swallowed it. I¡¯ll be able toe out to meet you soon,¡± replied the Herb Soul Seed excitedly.
¡°Then hurry!¡± Yun Jiuge opened her eyes and saw the blood-red cocoon pulsating in a steady rhythm. The baby inside waved its little hands vigorously, trying to break out.
¡°How is it?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°It¡¯s going very well, the Fiendish Demon Fetus is ours. Now we can give it a name. How about calling it Little Grass?¡± Yun Jiuge said with a smile.
¡°Okay,¡± Zi Shang answered as he nodded. He felt that this name was very appropriate for the Fiendish Demon Fetus.
¡°Miss Yun, have you really imed the Fiendish Demon Fetus?¡± Leng Hui asked while looking at Yun Jiuge with excitement.
¡°That¡¯s right. When it breaks out of its cocoon, we can go to the ninth level to kill Qiu Shan,¡± said Yun Jiuge with full confidence.
¡°That¡¯s great! Brother, did you hear that?¡± Leng Hui eximed frantically while hugging Leng Bai and patting his back.
¡°I know. Elder brother, please calm down,¡± Leng Bai muttered. He felt as if his brother was strangling him ufortably, and his back had a piercing pain.
¡°I can¡¯t calm down,¡± Leng Hui said. He shoved Leng Bai away and rushed towards Yun Jiuge like a sh of lightning.
Yu Sha had been monitoring Leng Hui¡¯s movements and suddenly threw out a ck rope to trap him while saying, ¡°Qiu Shan, stop hiding! Come out now!¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Leng Bai asked in shock.
¡°What an idiot ¡ª you don¡¯t even realize it. Qiu Shan has been hiding in Leng Hui¡¯s body all along. He¡¯s never been driven out,¡± Yu Sha said with pity while looking at Leng Bai.
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Leng Bai refuted. He didn¡¯t believe her as it was clearly his brother¡¯s scent by his side all this while!
¡°So you¡¯ve discovered this long ago,¡± Leng Hui muttered. His eyes were red as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I spent countless efforts cultivating this Fiendish Demon Fetus. I won¡¯t let you snatch it away.¡±
Then, Fiendish Qi erupted and surged from his body. He broke free of the rope, turned into a ferocious ck tiger and dashed towards Yu Sha.
Yu Sha¡¯s cultivation level had decreased greatly after using the Demonic me earlier so he couldn¡¯t resist the attack by the Fiendish Qi. He immediately shouted, ¡°Zi Shang, quick save me!¡±
Although Zi Shang didnt want to save him, he didn¡¯t want Yun Jiuge to think that he was heartless. He reluctantly drifted over to Yu Sha and shot a ray of Spiritual Light to destroy the ck tiger.
After the ferocious tiger disappeared, more Fiendish Qi fell from the top of the tower and turned into countless ck crows which surged forward. They were all blocked by Zi Shang.
The two sides fought fiercely, causing the entire tower to shake.
Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t care about the battle between Zi Shang and Qiu Shan.
She focused on watching the struggling Herb Soul Seed nted in the blood-red cocoon, wondering whether to help it.
But breaking out of a cocoon was an important trial for any living thing. If she interfered she might cause more trouble. She continued to watch first.
¡°Miss Yun, can you find a way to rescue my elder brother?¡± Leng Bai pleaded with Yun Jiuge. His face was so pale that it seemed translucent.
¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that. Let¡¯s wait until they finish fighting!¡± Yun Jiuge replied as she shook her head. Previously, they had tried their best to help Leng Hui escape Qiu Shan¡¯s clutches but eventually failed.
It showed that Leng Hui¡¯s Soul was not strong enough, definitely not as good as the Grand Preceptor. This time, it would be difficult to save him.
Yun Jiuge had no intention to care about these things for now.
She wanted to save all the women in the world, and it was more important that she quickly leave this ce and mobilize all major races to resist the catastrophe.
¡°Miss Yun, you managed to im the Fiendish Demon Fetus. You must have a way to save my elder brother,¡± Leng Bai begged Yun Jiuge as he knelt. ¡°I only have one brother, please save him!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I say that...¡± Yun Jiuge mumbled. She didn¡¯t expect Leng Bai to be so persistent. Just as she was about to drive him away, he suddenly burst into a cloud of ck Fiendish Qi that enveloped Yun Jiuge¡¯s entire body.
Leng Bai grabbed Yun Jiuge and flew to the top of the tower. Leng Hui, who was fighting with Zi Shang, instantly became a rotten corpse.
¡°Put Jiuge down immediately!¡± Yu Sha roared. He just got hustled by Qiu Shan.
¡°If youply obediently and tell me how to control the Fiendish Demon Fetus, I¡¯ll not only let you leave this ce but also personally send you back to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm via a Teleportation Array,¡± said Leng Bai with a sly smile as his pale translucent face started to change. Finally, it turned into a handsome man.
Chapter 440
Chapter 440: You Don¡¯t Deserve To Know My Name
¡°Qiu Shan, if you¡¯ve anything to say, we can always discuss things nicely. Let her go first,¡± Yu Sha said calmly. She saw the ck Fiendish Qi wrapped tightly around Yun Jiuge and became anxious all over.
¡°Let her go? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Qiu Shan bellowed.
Back then, he and his fellow brother Qiu Sen got injured while stealing treasures in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. With a broken body, his soul fell into this Secret Realm that was weak in Spiritual Energy.
He suffered through many ordeals over hundreds of years before he finally got a chance at revenge.
As long as he could find a way to control the Fiendish Demon Fetus, he would be able to seek revenge and wipe out the Yin Spiritual Mountains.
¡°You with the surname Zi, are you not going to find a way to save Jiuge?¡± Yu Sha eximed to Zi Shang in exasperation. If not for her body which was falling apart, she would have rushed in to rescue Yun Jiuge.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jiuge will be fine,¡± Zi Shang spoke as he stared at the bundle of ck Fiendish Qi anxiously. Earlier on he seemed to have smelled the scent of Holy Blood.
¡°Do you think I dare not kill her?¡± Qiu Shan said angrily, thinking that Zi Shang was taunting him.
He raised his right hand and the tower started shaking furiously. Massive clusters of ck Fiendish Qi swept all around, overwhelming Yun Jiuge like a huge wave.
¡°On the count of ten, if you don¡¯t agree to my demands, I will kill her then take out her soul and interrogate it slowly,¡± threatened Qiu Shan, like how a cat would taunt a mouse.
¡°How dare you!¡± Yu Sha shouted. She dashed over selflessly but was held back by Zi Shang.
¡°Take a careful whiff ¡ª is this smell familiar to you?¡± Zi Shang asked solemnly.
¡°What smell?¡± Yu Sha replied. Most of the energy channels in Yu Sha¡¯s body had beenrgely damaged, causing her five senses to be less acute than before.
¡°The smell of your master,¡± Zi Shang said sinctly.
¡°Master?¡± asked Yu Sha, who was stunned. Her only master was Goddess. Unless Goddess had been awakened?
She focused carefully and seemed to smell a majestic and exquisite fragrance.
The fragrance smelled like it had been formed from Supernatural Ice over thousands of years, making one¡¯s entire soul shudder.
¡°Do you still want to rush forward now?¡± Zi Shang asked. Upon seeing that Yu Sha hade to her senses, he released his grip on her.
¡°No,¡± Yu Sha answered while looking at Qiu Shan sympathetically.
Poor fellow, he didn¡¯t know how terrifying an entity he had caught.
How dare he threaten Goddess ¡ª he really did not know the severity of his actions.
¡°Hmph, the two of you ¡ª do you think that by acting secretive you can fool me?¡± Qiu Shan muttered, not taking Zi Shang and Yu Sha¡¯s conversation to heart.
He decided to teach these two a lesson. He waved his hands and the ck Fiendish Qi wrapped around Yun Jiuge slowly began to tighten.
¡°Filthy scum, how dare you provoke me!¡± A cold, stately voice rang out. A celestial-like sound echoed across the tower.
¡°Who is it?¡± Qiu Shan questioned. He couldn¡¯t figure out who the extra person was and looked around nervously.
By this time, Yun Jiuge, whom he thought was still struggling in his cage of Fiendish Qi, had now changed in appearance.
There seemed to be burning mes at the center of her eyebrows, and the Phoenix Feather Flower was as eye-catching as the Phoenix Nirvana. Streaks of red patterns spread continuously from her forehead downwards.
The face of a demon that had been deeply poisoned slowly faded away.
Her face was as white as jade.
Her ck eyes werepletely devoid of all emotion.
Her lips were extremely pale in color, giving her a pure and holy appearance.
Red-and-gold-colored light feathers formed wings that spread behind her, illuminating the surroundings with a divine light.
¡°You! Who are you!¡± Qiu Shan mumbled as he shook.
¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who I am,¡± Yun Jiuge spoke as her indifferent gaze fell on Qiu Shan.
He involuntarily shivered. He felt like a base person now, not worthy of raising his head to look at Goddess, and much less worthy of even crouching at her feet.
Yun Jiuge lifted a finger and Qiu Shan¡¯s soul automatically flew upwards. He looked at her with utmost respect and admiration. He even allowed Yun Jiuge to examine his soul¡¯s consciousness.
¡°Treasure map, Secret Realm, Qiu Sen... interesting,¡± said Yun Jiuge. After looking through his soul¡¯s consciousness, she tapped her finger lightly and Qiu Shan turned into a wisp of green smoke. It drifted towards the Herb Soul Seed that was still struggling in the blood-red cocoon.
After engulfing the consciousness of the Fiendish Demon Fetus, the power of the Herb Soul Seed was greatly reduced. It faced great difficulty in breaking through the cocoon yet it could not ask its master for help.
Just as the energy of the Herb Soul Seed was diminishing further, Qiu Shan¡¯s soul suddenly flew over. It transformed into its purest form and entered into the Herb Soul Seed¡¯s body.
With one vigorous motion, the Herb Soul Seed then finally broke through the blood-red cocoon and crawled out.
¡°Master, master,¡± cried the Herb Soul Seed. It huffed and puffed while crawling towards its master but found that its legs had no more strength.
¡°Why do you look like this?¡± Yun Jiuge thought to herself as she silently looked at the round little fat boy in front of her.
His small ck eyes were constricted into two lines by the fats around them and his cheeks sagged downwards. Even his nose was not visible. The fatty flesh on his body resembled the folds in stacks of tires.
She was unable to reconcile this excessively fat appearance with the legendary devastating Demon Fetus.
¡°Master, don¡¯t look at me like this. I¡¯ll be very powerful when I grow up,¡± the Herb Soul Seed quickly assured.
It was still in the initial stages of integrating the consciousness of the Fiendish Demon Fetus into its demon body.
When it fully absorbed the power of the Fiendish Demon Fetus, it would be the master¡¯s most powerful fighter.
¡°Master, master, let Little Grass apany me in the Magic Cauldron!¡± Cute Little Baby shouted impatiently.
The Herb Soul Seed had been cultivated by him, and he regarded it as his son. He felt a sense of responsibility towards the Herb Soul Seed.
¡°Go inside!¡± Yun Jiuge eximed. She tapped her finger and Little Grass was absorbed into the Magic Cauldron.
The two little fat men hugged each other and struck up a warm conversation. Cute Little Baby was full of love andpletely immersed itself into the role of a senior.
After Yun Jiuge settled the Herb Soul Seed, her gaze shifted slightly and fell on Yu Sha.
The gaze was noble and elegant, yet it carried a sense of nervous tension. It made one in awe of her.
¡°Goddess!¡± Yu Sha uttered. She was flushed with excitement and immediately knelt down on one knee, gazing at her respected master admirably.
¡°From today onwards, you¡¯ll resume your identity as my Celestial Pce Guard Leader. I order you to return andmand the Devil Race. Prepare to face the uing catastrophe,¡± instructed Yun Jiuge. She reached out towards Yu Sha, and a golden ray fell into her Baihui Acupoint.
Yu Sha¡¯s flesh broke into countless pieces, revealing the true soul of Wan Sha.
Lovers of the Goddess were not allowed to serve in her Celestial Pce. Back then, when Wan Sha joined Yun Jiuge¡¯s harem, his identity as her Guard Leader was revoked.
Now that he resumed his title, it meant that he was no longer a member of Yun Jiuge¡¯s harem.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll return to the Devil Race now,¡± Wan Sha answered calmly. He was a loyal guard of the Goddess above anything else. Being her lover came after that.
Although his identity had changed in an unexpected turn of events, he still unconditionally obeyed all the orders of the Goddess.
Chapter 441
Chapter 441: The Last Treasure Map
Zi Shang stood at the side watching silently.
He knew that Wan Sha¡¯s feelings toward Yun Jiuge were more inclined to loyalty, so he endured letting him stay by Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
¡°Go do what you should be doing. We¡¯ll speak again when I return to the Devil Race,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed. She was very satisfied with Wan Sha¡¯s attitude. He was indeed deserving of his Guard Leader status.
¡°Yes,¡± Wan Sha answered. He paid his respects to Yun Jiuge and left swiftly.
After Wan Sha took his leave, the empty tower was left with only Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she looked at Zi Shang¡¯s nervous gaze and smiled slyly.
¡°Do your words from earlier still count?¡± Zi Shang questioned. He might have believed Yun Jiuge if she said that she only cared about him in this life, but he didn¡¯t believe something like that coulde from the Goddess.
¡°Of course they still count,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She pped her wings andnded beside Zi Shang. A cheeky expression appeared on her noble, elegant face, looking just like her from before.
Zi Shang was not used to Yun Jiuge acting like this and asked hesitantly, ¡°Have you recovered your Holy Blood?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s all there is in my consciousness. It was only enough to pretend,¡± Yun Jiuge earnestly replied.
The little remaining bit of Holy Blood that she had was enough to crush small-fry folks like Qiu Shan, but it was not enough to deal with mightier powers, let alone patch up the Heavens.
¡°Then you¡¯d better leave it for pretending in crucial moments!¡± Zi Shang replied, feeling relieved.
Although Yun Jiuge¡¯s recovery of her Holy Blood would be more beneficial for the world, he still liked her like this.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t randomly put on a pretense,¡± Yun Jiuge uttered. Because there were no outsiders in the tower, she put on a pretense to familiarize herself with it. There was absolutely no way she would act this recklessly outside.
The messy string of lovers from her previous life were still looking for her. If they knew that she had lost her powers, she would be in deep trouble.
Back then, the beautiful men in her harem were all very brutal and could turn on her any minute, finishing her off right down to thest bone.
¡°By the way, what did you see in the soul of Qiu Shan earlier?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°Qiu Shan and Qiu Sen are brothers by birth. Back in the day, they were both pursuing Nangong Yue, daughter of the Ziyun Sect Leader, at the same time. Then they all ended up traveling together.
Later on, the three of them identally got their hands on a treasure map. They followed the treasure map and ended up at a Secret Realm.
Unfortunately, before they understood the situation in the Secret Realm, Nangong Yue¡¯s soul was lost.
While trying to save her, Qiu Sen was struck by a curse. Qiu Shan managed to escape without harm because he ran fast enough.
Qiu Sen wanted to return to the Secret Realm to find the soul of Nangong Yue, but after they left the Secret Realm, the treasure map automatically disappeared.
Afterwards, the two of them split up to search separately. Just as Qiu Shan found the most important part of the treasure map, he became victim to Qiu Sen¡¯s scheme and fell into this Secret Realm,¡± Yun Jiuge exined all the details in one breath.
Zi Shang had no interest in the emotional entanglement between Qiu Shan, Qiu Sen and Nangong Yue. He only wanted to know the answer to two questions.
¡°Firstly, what is this Secret Realm in the treasure map?¡±
¡°Secondly, why did Qiu Sen want to deal with your grandfather?¡±
¡°These questions are tooplicated. Let¡¯s go to the ninth floor to get the treasure map first,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed. Qiu Sen was dead and the tower might copse at any moment. It was too dangerous to stay there.
¡°Okay,¡± Zi Shang said as he took Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand and walked to the ninth floor.
Either way, he would always be by her side, so she could tell him another time.
¡°Wait,¡± Yun Jiuge uttered. She looked at Leng Mo who was lying unconscious in the corner. If they didn¡¯t move him out, he would be as good as dead once the tower copsed.
¡°Why do you still bother about him?¡± Zi Shang asked. He saw Leng Mo as an insignificant person.
¡°Hui Kingdom needs him, and Bao¡¯er needs him too,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She had spent some time in the Hui Kingdom and still hoped that this little Secret Realm would be a better ce.
¡°I¡¯ll send him out now then,¡± said Zi Shang. He was willing to put in more effort for the kind-hearted Yun Jiuge.
¡°Then you might as well go all the way and expel his poison too,¡± added Yun Jiuge. If the poison was not removed from Leng Mo¡¯s body, not only could he not produce a normal child, he wouldn¡¯t live for much longer too.
¡°Okay,¡± agreed Zi Shang. Since Qiu Shan was already dead, it would be easier to remove this poison curse.
Zi Shang shone a purple Spiritual Light on Leng Mo and cleared the toxins on him. Then he moved him out of the tower.
After sending away Leng Mo, Zi Shang took Yun Jiuge to thest floor of the tower.
It was a quaint, peaceful room.
On the left, there was a coffee table made out of red Spiritual Wood. There was a white tea set with green flower patterns on it.
On the right, there were three brown futons.
At the far corner, top-grade Spiritual Incense burned in a premium nine-rotary furnace which was in the shape of a white crane.
The light fragrance of the Spiritual Incense circted around the room, making the room rich in Spiritual Energy.
¡°The treasure map is here?¡± Zi Shang asked. He nced at the quiet room and found nothing special.
¡°It¡¯s here,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she went to the incense burner. She flicked the top of the white crane¡¯s head, then pressed down on the bulge in the middle.
The white crane¡¯s eyes gradually brightened and it let out a soft cry. Then it pped its wings, left the incense burner and flew towards the roof.
The wooden roof went through a series of distorted twists, and the entire quiet room changed in appearance.
The coffee table and the futons disappeared, and the space became very wide.
In the middle stood a giant Teleportation Array shaped like a pentagram.
Its blood-red lines were very distinct, with medium-grade Spiritual Stones ced on each of the five corners.
A ball of light floated above the Teleportation Array, and inside it was a brown sheepskin scroll. It was thest treasure map.
¡°Qiu Shan was quite considerate after all,¡± thought Yun Jiuge. There was really a Teleportation Array!
Zi Shang plucked the bundle of light. After checking that the treasure map inside was indeed real, he said to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Come on!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± repeated Zi Shang. They stepped into the Teleportation Array together.
A white light shed and the two of them disappeared immediately. The nine-story tower shattered into ashes.
In the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm...
Qiu Sen was standing in a safe area with a grim expression on his face, looking at the ck and red sky in the distance.
There were only two hours left before the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm would open, indicating that his operation had failed again.
Ever since he failed to capture a Flying Corpse, he wanted to attract another Flying Corpse again.
But somehow all the Flying Corpses seemed to have disappeared, and even the Golden Corpses were less in numbers.
After careful deduction, he realized that the Fiendish Qi in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm had begun to decline.
If this went on, within 100 years Flying Corpses would no longer be formed in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
By then, he could forget about finding thest treasure map.
Qiu Sen thought of Nangong Yue who was still lying on the Forbidden Grounds of Qiu Ren Peak, and he felt a sharp pain in his heart.
Although he had used the Blood Lotus Flower to maintain the Cultivation of Nangong Yue, if he didn¡¯t find her soul, it would be difficult for her to fully recover in future.
At that moment, Qiu Sen really wanted to remain in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm and wait for another 100 years.
¡°Elder, Senior Mo and the others are asking what time they should gather at the meeting ce?¡± Si Youyue asked softly.
Disciples from the Hehuan Sect and ck Fiend Sect had already gone to the meeting ce, and now there were only disciples of Yin Corpse Sect remaining.
¡°Let them pack their things and set off after this joss stick has finished burning,¡± Qiu Sen answered as he dismissed his thoughts. The resources here were toocking, and he was worried about leaving Nangong Yue in the Forbidden Grounds.
¡°Yes,¡± Si Youyue said in relief. She was really afraid that Qiu Sen would rashly drag the disciples to stay in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
She was about to turn around to tell Senior Mo this good news when a spot of light suddenly appeared in the ck and red sky and flew towards them.
Chapter 442
Chapter 442: Returning to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm
Si Youyue was dumbfounded as she stared at the growing spot of light on the horizon.
The person in the spot of light looked familiar. It looked like Junior Yun Jiu!
¡°Move out of the way!¡± Yun Jiuge shouted. She realized that she wasnding too fast and likely to hit someone.
Qiu Sen pulled Si Youyue back quickly.
¡°Zi Shang, give me a hand,¡± Yun Jiuge said. When Yun Jiuge left the Secret Realm, she reduced her cultivation level to that of a Qi Refining Cultivator, and she had no ability to control her movements.
Zi Shang immediately sent a beam of Spiritual Light to protect her.
The two fell to the ground with a great impact, creating a giant crater in the safety zone.
Hearing themotion, Mo Jingyuan, Jin Yuanwei, Lang Ya, Jin Chuan, Bai Lan, Yu Ziyan, and the others all rushed out and surrounded the giant crater.
Amidst the dust in the air, Yun Jiuge crawled out of the crater looking slightly battered and exhausted. Zi Shang was by her side as always.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, you didn¡¯t die?¡± Lang Ya greeted her, looking at Yun Jiuge ecstatically.
¡°Senior Lang Ya, what kind of strange greeting is that?¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°Didn¡¯t you disappear in the big explosion?¡± Bai Lan asked. She originally thought that she would be able to ount to her master after Yun Jiuge had died. Now, Yun Jiuge appeared again unexpectedly.
¡°I did disappear in the explosion, but fortunately, I fell into a Secret Realm,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who began to spin a tale.
¡°There¡¯s a Secret Realm here?¡± Bai Lan asked as her eyes widened. Everyone else¡¯s ears perked up too.
The opening of each new Secret Realm represented a wealth of resources. If they could share a part of it, they would make a fortune.
¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a small Secret Realm in this Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm,¡± Yun Jiuge generously admitted.
¡°Master, the Secret Realm discovered by Brother Yun Jiu should be considered as belonging to our Sect!¡± Jin Yuanwei replied. He felt that such a big contribution should have belonged to his master.
¡°This matter will be discussed after we return to our Sect.¡± Qiu Sen said. He knew that the little Secret Realm must have been rted to Qiu Shan, and did not want to talk about it further in front of so many people.
¡°Master is right, we¡¯d better hurry to the gathering ce!¡± Jin Yuanwei said, nodding in agreement.
¡°Elder, Junior Yun Jiuing with us like this would only attract others¡¯ attention. Why not let him pretend to be your Yin Corpse?¡± Si Youyue asked. She recalled that when they were previously fighting the Flying Corpses, the four other devilish sects had seen Yun Jiuge. They would have known that she disappeared after the Flying Corpses exploded.
If Yun Jiuge suddenly appeared now, it would surely arouse their suspicion, and this little Secret Realm might be exposed.
¡°Youyue is indeed thoughtful. Yun Jiu, it¡¯d be safer for you to be at my side,¡± Qiu Sen said. He began to think about the type of corpse Yun Jiuge could be to make things seem natural.
¡°You don¡¯t need to go to such trouble. Actually, there¡¯s nothing good in that Secret Realm. Even if you tell them, they may not be willing to go in,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She didn¡¯t want to pretend to be Qiu Sen¡¯s Yin Corpse. Who knew what he might do underhandedly? It was better if she just came clean.
¡°First of all, if you want to go into that Secret Realm, you must detonate the Bloody Fiendish Pearls inside the Flying Corpse.
Second, when the Flying Corpse explodes, you need to have a defensive magical tool whose level is higher than the Golden Core Cultivation.
Finally, the little Secret Realm has strong Fiendish Qi and isn¡¯t suitable for the survival of Cultivators. The best resource in there is nothing more than some gray iron ore,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t say anything about the gray-skinned people.
There were people in the Cultivator Realm who privately kept ves. If she revealed the peculiarities of the gray-skinned people, these cultivators might start trafficking them.
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Bai Lan asked in disbelief. Every little Secret Realm had to contain some kinds of treasures. This type of Secret Realm within a Secret Realm must have been even more special.
¡°Of course that¡¯s not it. Those ores are insignificant. The most special feature inside is that it can change people¡¯s physiques,¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She knew that if she didn¡¯t give them some startling information, they wouldn¡¯t stop coveting this little Secret Realm.
¡°How will our physique change?¡± Everyone asked unanimously. They were excited upon hearing those words.
¡°Have you not noticed the changes in me?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She blinked and ced her palms on her chest.
In order to transition back to her original identity while maintaining her corpse poisoned appearance, she had changed her body back to one of a female.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, you, you...¡± Lang Ya stuttered. He discovered that Yun Jiu¡¯s body had be more graceful and curvy. It was clearly a woman¡¯s figure.
¡°Yes, the biggest mystery of that little Secret Realm is that men can turn into women, and women into men,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a sharine smile.
¡°To be a woman, did you castrate yourself?¡± Bai Lan blurted out.
¡°Of course not. I¡¯m thoroughly a woman now,¡± Yun Jiuge answered, flicking her long hair behind her ears. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Bai Lan saying, ¡°Senior Bai, although I¡¯m good-tempered, my Yin Corpse has a violent temper. If you continue to say the wrong things, I can¡¯t guarantee what might happen.¡±
Bai Lan instantly felt a chill down her neck, as if a wild beast was staring at her.
Thinking about that wildly unpredictable Thousand-year-old Living Corpse, she immediately suppressed her thoughts about checking Yun Jiuge¡¯s body. She answered with a forced smile, ¡°Junior Yun Jiu, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Please forgive me.¡±
Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t bother to respond to her and turned to look at Qiu Sen. She said, ¡°Elder, that¡¯s all there is to that Secret Realm. If anyone doesn¡¯t believe me, they can try it for themselves, but there¡¯s no guarantee that they cannd there.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you make andmark when you came out?¡± Qiu Sen asked. His face was deadpan,pletely focused on official matters.
¡°Elder, you think too highly of me. I¡¯m just a Qi Refining Cultivator who hasn¡¯t even seen andmark before. How can I dabble in something so powerful?¡± Yun Jiuge said. Creating Secret Realmndmarks was a skill that only cultivators of the Golden Core Cultivation Level could master.
The materials required to make suchndmarks were terrifying, and could only be provided by the Sect. That Secret Realm would then belong to the Sect thereafter.
¡°We¡¯ll discuss this matter when we return to the Sect. For safety¡¯s sake, you should still pretend to be my Yin Corpse and follow beside me,¡± Qiu Senmented. He was not interested in the small Secret Realm.
Qiu Sen took out a ck cloak and handed it to Yun Jiuge. ¡°Put it on,¡± he instructed.
¡°This cloak is a high-level protective device. It hasn¡¯t been tampered with. Put it on!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice drifted over.
¡°I obey,¡± Yun Jiuge answered as she swiftly put on the cloak and followed Qiu Sen.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the gathering ce,¡± Qiu Sen said, taking out his Bat Bone Spur and flying towards the gathering ce with Yun Jiuge.
Si Youyue, Bai Lan, Lang Ya, and the others followed behind. They flew for an hour before reaching the gathering ce.
At that time, the other four devilish sects had already gathered.
Mo Jingyuan of the Yin Corpse Sect, Feng Ling¡¯er of the Hehuan Sect, Gui Ming of the Ten Thousand Ghouls Sect, Qian Hun of the Soul Devourer Sect, and Li Kun of the ck Fiend Sect clearly stood apart from one another.
Compared to the Yin Corpse Sect, the four other devilish sects were missing a lot of disciples. Most of them had unpleasant expressions on their faces as they came over.
If Qiu Sen had not asked them to fight against the corpse frenzy, there would not have been so many casualties while they were in the safety zone!
Chapter 443
Chapter 443: Tell Me, Where is the Treasure Map
Feng Ling¡¯er of the Hehuan Sect and Qian Hun of the Soul Devourer Sect saw Qiu Sening over. After thinking for a moment, they bowed to Qiu Sen together.
When they saw a cloaked man standing behind Qiu Sen, they became puzzled.
Was this ck cloak a Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse?
Gui Ming of the Ten Thousand Ghouls Sect and Li Kun of the ck Fiend Sect also misunderstood this to be the case and became very resentful.
If Elder Qiu Sen had brought in a Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse, why did he not summon it when they were fighting against the frenzy of corpses? They lost so many disciples.
Qiu Sen turned a blind eye to the angry gazes from the Elite Disciples of the four major Sects. He just wanted to quickly bring Yun Jiuge back to Qiu Ren Peak so that he could ask her about Qiu Shan.
Yun Jiuge was standing there, bored, when she suddenly realized that she had forgotten something very important.
¡°Everyone needs to hand over ten thousand Fiendish Pearls to leave the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. If I don¡¯t even have one now, what do I do?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang. Was it toote to start killing Fiendish Corpses?
¡°Qiu Sen will be very happy to help you solve this problem,¡± Zi Shang said. If Qiu Sen was willing to help her, it would be a waste if she didn¡¯t avail of his help.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Jiuge immediately transmitted to Qiu Sen.
¡°I¡¯ve them here,¡± Qiu Sen said. 10,000 Fiendish Pearls were nothing. Even if she wanted 100,000 Fiendish Pearls, he would get them for her.
¡°Thank you, Elder,¡± Yun Jiuge replied and waited for the Secret Realm to open.
It didn¡¯t take long for the dark red sky of the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm to appear.
Arge, invisible hand tore through the sky and reached towards them.
Yun Jiuge suddenly felt an increase in pressure. The residual Holy Blood in her soul had be agitated as if it did not want to be touched by someone else.
Zi Shang discovered her unusual behavior. He grabbed her hand and sent a wave of Demonic Power tofort her. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re just passing through the magical weapon of the Secret Realm.¡±
¡°I know,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She took a deep breath, exhaled and then suppressed the restless Holy Blood in her heart.
The giant hand grabbed everyone at the gathering ce and passed through the clouds, finally leaving the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
¡°I¡¯m out, I¡¯ve finallye out.¡±
¡°Woohoo, I¡¯m still alive! That¡¯s great.¡±
Several disciples from the five Sects couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry. It had been too oppressive and painful in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm.
Yun Jiuge looked at the blue sky and white clouds above. A gentle breeze was blowing on the grass, and it felt like a different world.
Zi Shang quietly stood next to Yun Jiuge. No matter where she was, that was where he belonged.
At this time, after hearing the cries of his disciples, an Elder from the ck Fiend Sect went to Qiu Sen with a somber look on his face and asked, ¡°Qiu Sen, what are you trying to do by going into the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm on your own in vition of the rules?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Qiu Sen retorted stiffly.
¡°Your entry into the Secret Realm is none of our business, but if you treat the disciples of us four Sects as mere tools, then you¡¯re disrespecting us,¡± an Elder from the Ten Thousand Ghouls Sect who was also very resentful spoke up.
The Peach Blossom Fairy of the Hehuan Sect, the Soul Devourer Sect, and Zhou Hua remained silent.
¡°Well, if I really wanted to use your disciples as mere tools, would they manage to get so many Fiendish Pearls?¡± Qiu Sen sneered as he answered. He continued, ¡°I went in just to get Bloody Fiendish Pearls from the Flying Corpses. If your disciples had not begged me to save them, I couldn¡¯t be bothered about them.¡±
¡°Elders, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. At that time, there were strange changes in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm, such as an ordinary Fiendish Corpse possessing the cultivation level of Iron Corpses. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Qiu Sen¡¯s intervention, our whole army might have been wiped out,¡± Si Youyue said sincerely.
¡°None of your Yin Corpse Sect disciples were harmed, so it¡¯s easy for you to say nice things,¡± an Elder from the Ten Thousand Ghouls Sect replied in an unfriendly tone.
¡°Of course I¡¯d protect my own disciples before protecting those timid disciples of yours. They¡¯re useless and just wanted to run away. If you¡¯re unhappy, look for me at the Yin Corpse Sect. I¡¯ll fight you,¡± Qiu Sen answered. He was not afraid of these people and wanted to show them that the Yin Corpse Sect was not to be trifled with.
¡°Brother Qiu has misunderstood. Elder Gui and the others don¡¯t mean it that way,¡± the Peach Blossom Fairy said with a smile. ¡°The Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm has always been very dangerous, and any ident could happen in there. Although many disciples were harmed, the remaining disciples managed to sessfullyplete the task and return. I believe that this is because of Brother Qiu¡¯s help.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Qiu Sen and I have known each other for so many years. I believe that he wasn¡¯t targeting our disciples. There must be some misunderstanding,¡± Zhou Hua also chimed in.
Qian Hun had told him that Qiu Sen took better care of them in the Secret Realm.
¡°You¡¯re friends with him, so you¡¯ll defend him of course. Anyway, we¡¯ll not let this matter rest. Qiu Sen, just you wait!¡± The ck Fiend Sect looked at the Soul Devourer Sect and Hehuan Sect both standing on Qiu Sen¡¯s side. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he and the Ten Thousand Ghouls Sect continued to make a fuss. He decided to go back to the Sect first and file aint before going to the Yin Corpse Sect to demand an exnation.
The Ten Thousand Ghouls Sect thought the same and called their remaining disciples to board the White Bone Airship, leaving with the ck Fiend Sect.
In the blink of an eye, there were three groups left ¡ª Hehuan Sect, Soul Devourer Sect and Yin Corpse Sect.
The Peach Blossom Fairy looked at Yun Jiuge who was wearing a cloak and standing behind Qiu Sen. She smiled and said, ¡°This should be Brother Qiu¡¯s Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse. I haven¡¯t seen you bring it out in so many years ¡ª why not show it to us today?¡±
After she spoke, a stream of pink Spiritual Light drifted from her hand and went into Yun Jiuge¡¯s cloak.
¡°Peach Blossom, don¡¯t go too far,¡± Qiu Sen answered with a frown. He immediately broke the stream of pink Spiritual Light.
¡°I¡¯m just kidding, why are you so serious?¡± The Peach Blossom Fairy replied. She was not embarrassed and instead started to act coquettish.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and I still have something on. I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Qiu Sen said. He was not in a mood to deal with these two old friends. After releasing the Sect¡¯s ck airship, he flew up together with Yun Jiuge.
The ck airship flew in the direction of the Yin Corpse Sect.
Qiu Sen brought Yun Jiuge into the cabin. Afterying down the Silent Shield, he asked coldly, ¡°Tell me honestly, what did you see inside that little Secret Realm?¡±
¡°It seems that I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Elder. Actually, other than the Arcane Weapon mine, there was also a tall tower full of Fiendish Qi. Inside, there was a Golden Core Cultivator named Qiu Shan who captured me and wanted totch on to my body in order to escape. But he was killed by my Yin Corpse afterwards. Later on, I somehow transformed into the body of a woman,¡± Yun Jiuge told Qiu Shan, mixing together truth and lies.
¡°You killed Qiu Shan?¡± Qiu Sen asked, his eyes terrifyingly dark.
Yun Jiuge sighed. Did this guy actually still miss his brotherhood with Qiu Shan?
Tsk, if she knew this she would have said that Qiu Shan had already died in the tower, and that she just went in to collect the dead body.
But her words had already been spoken, so Yun Jiuge simply confessed, ¡°Yes, I killed him. How dare he snatch my body!¡±
¡°That¡¯s brilliant,¡± Qiu Sen said as he suddenly burst intoughter. Thisughter was even more unnerving than his crying.
After he finishedughing, he suddenly raised his Bat Bone Spur and pointed at Yun Jiuge¡¯s throat.
¡°Tell me, where is the treasure map?¡±
Chapter 444
Chapter 444: Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder
¡°Treasure map... Are you talking about this?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, smiling slightly. Zi Shang appeared beside her, revealing the treasure map obtained from Qiu Shan.
Qiu Sen¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately reached out to grab it but was blocked by Zi Shang¡¯s Spiritual Light.
¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious ¡ª I¡¯ve no use for this treasure map here. We can sit down and talk about it,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She sincerely wanted to cooperate with Qiu Sen. After all, he had been to that Secret Realm before and had more experience.
¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Qiu Shan asked and looked at Yun Jiuge somberly, significantly less anxious.
¡°I learned something interesting from Qiu Shan. Once, there was a pair of brothers who fell in love with the same girl...¡± Yun Jiuge spoke as she looked at Qiu Sen¡¯s expression. When she saw that he was unmoved, she released her trump card, saying, ¡°If the Sect Master knows that the girl hidden on your Forbidden Grounds is the daughter of Sect Master Ziyun, I don¡¯t know what he would think.¡±
¡°You dare threaten me?¡± Qiu Sen replied as he narrowed his eyes. A mere Qi Refining Cultivator actually dared to threaten him ¡ª did she really think he was afraid of her thousand-year-old Yin Corpse?
¡°Elder, you¡¯ve misunderstood... I¡¯m not threatening you. Instead, I want to cooperate with you to visit that Secret Realm,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She wasn¡¯t worried about Qiu Sen bing hostile.
Although Qiu Sen was sinister and callous, he clung tightly to his feelings.
At first, Nangong Yue preferred Qiu Shan who was funny and humorous. But it was Qiu Sen who had always silently guarded her.
After Nangong Yue¡¯s soul disappeared, he maintained the Cultivation of her physical body at all costs.
And Yun Jiuge going to the Secret Realm did not conflict with his objective.
¡°You want to follow me to the Secret Realm on the treasure map?¡± Qiu Sen asked as he smiled mockingly. ¡°I acknowledge that your Yin Corpse is not too bad, but it¡¯d be too difficult for me to protect you in that ce.¡±
Back in the day, all three of them were close to the Late Stage of Golden Core Cultivation. However, they still got tricked in the Secret Realm and didn¡¯t manage to understand the situation in there.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I¡¯ve my own ways. I¡¯ll be frank here ¡ª in addition to Qiu Shan¡¯s piece, I¡¯ve two other treasure maps on my hands,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She took out the treasure maps she got from the Lei Kingdom, and together with Qiu Shan¡¯s piece, it formed aplete treasure map.
Qiu Sen didn¡¯t expect to see the treasure map that he had searched for many years, pieced together in front of him.
But he didn¡¯t lose his rationality. Instead, he looked Yun Jiuge up and down and asked keenly, ¡°You¡¯re Yun Tianwei¡¯s granddaughter, Yun Jiuge?¡±
Yun Jiu and Yun Jiuge were just one word apart, yet he never realized.
¡°Elder Qiu Sen really is a wise man,¡± Yun Jiuge responded without denying it. Sooner orter, she would have to return to her true body anyway.
¡°I never thought that you¡¯de to our Yin Corpse Sect,¡± Qiu Sen remarked. No wonder his subordinates couldn¡¯t find her in tens of thousands of mountains. She was actually hiding in the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°Elder, let¡¯s be straightforward. I can hand over the treasure map to you, but I hope that if my identity is exposed one day, you¡¯ll put in a good word or two for me.¡±
Yun Jiuge hiding her identity in the Yin Corpse Sect was a huge taboo. If it came to light, she might be beheaded.
Fortunately, her family background was pure enough and she was also not a disciple of the righteous way. If someone intervened on her behalf, it would be easy to resolve the matter.
¡°No problem,¡± Qiu Sen agreed without hesitation. He would first get the treasure map then talk about future matterster.
Yun Jiuge saw through Qiu Sen¡¯s thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°Elder, before handing over the treasure map, I¡¯ve something else to tell you. Before he died, Qiu Shan had found a method to find Nangong Yue¡¯s soul.¡±
¡°What? Is that true?¡± Qiu Sen said, desperately staring into Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes to see if she was lying.
¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I joke about this kind of thing?¡± Yun Jiuge said with a serious expression on her face.
¡°What¡¯s the method? Tell me quickly,¡± Qiu Sen demanded. He released the Monkey Demon Yin Corpse this time as if he was going to kill her if she didn¡¯t reveal anything.
Zi Shang took a step forward, silently confronting Qiu Shan and preparing for any potential trouble.
¡°Elder Qiu Sen, when we go to the Secret Realm, I¡¯ll naturally tell you the method. As a show of my sincerity, I will first hand over the treasure map!¡± Yun Jiuge said as she patted Zi Shang¡¯s shoulder.
With a nk expression, Zi Shang raised his hand and the purple Spiritual Force brought the treasure map in front of Qiu Sen.
Qiu Sen looked at the two treasure maps, and then looked at Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang. He finally chose to give in, saying, ¡°You¡¯d better not be up to any tricks, otherwise I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±
¡°Elder, rest assured, I¡¯m very sincere about this. Alright, you can slowly study the treasure map, I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Yun Jiuge said, taking Zi Shang and leaving the cabin.
¡°When did Qiu Shan find out the method to find the soul of Nangong Yue?¡± Zi Shang transmitted to Yun Jiuge.
¡°There¡¯s no such thing. I lied to Qiu Sen,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. If she didn¡¯t say that, Qiu Sen would not take her to the Secret Realm, and he might even backstab her.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll be mad after he knows the truth?¡± Zi Shang asked, slightly worried. Judging by Qiu Sen¡¯s infatuation with Nangong Yue, if he found out that Yun Jiuge had lied to him, Zi Shang was afraid that he would take them down together.
¡°He won¡¯t. I¡¯ve roughly guessed what¡¯s going on in the Secret Realm on the treasure map. There¡¯s indeed a way to help him find the soul of Nangong Yue,¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She wasn¡¯t talking nonsense and did have some basis in what she was saying.
¡°What¡¯s going on with the treasure map and the Secret Realm? Can you finally tell me now?¡± Zi Shang asked. Previously, Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t want to tell him when they were in the tower. Now she had no reason not to exin it to him.
¡°Actually, the Secret Realm on the treasure map has something to do with the catastrophe that ising. Yun Weihai is not my grandfather, but my former bodyguard Li Wei,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She had only discovered these secrets after obtaining the memories of her past life.
¡°Li Wei? How did hee about? Did you choose him?¡± Zi Shang asked. He had lived in the Celestial Pce for so long that he knew clearly all the Celestial Pce Guards by Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
Wan Sha had the most strength, and Li Wei was the most obscure. He did not like to talk much and it was almost as if he was invisible.
¡°He has the strongest divination skills, and only he can find my reincarnation.¡±
Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t choose wrongly. Indeed, Li Wei had divined that Yun Jiuge would be reincarnated in the Yun Mansion in Lei Kingdom. So everything was set up early, and he assumed the identity of Yun Jiuge¡¯s grandfather while waiting for his master to reincarnate.
It was a pity that with all his divinations, he didn¡¯t manage to divine that Yun Jiuge¡¯s reincarnation had run into trouble and gone somece else before circling back.
¡°With his personality, even if you didn¡¯t return to this body in time, he would have still stayed by its side. How did he get poisoned and attacked by Qiu Sen?¡± Zi Shang asked, feeling puzzled.
Although Li Wei was not the most well-known among the Celestial Pce Guards, the fact that he was one meant that his strength had to be reasonably good.
Even if his Cultivation was suppressed while passing through space, he could not have been beaten by a Golden Core Cultivator!
Chapter 445
Chapter 445: Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder (2)
¡°We need to find him to get the answer,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She believed that Li Wei must have divined something before he left her.
¡°What¡¯s that catastrophe all about?¡± Zi Shang asked. He had previously asked about Yun Jiuge¡¯s past life, but unfortunately Yun Jiuge herself was not very clear about it at that time.
¡°I¡¯m not sure either,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she shook her head helplessly. ¡°At that time, I used my physical body to patch up the Heavens and my soul was about to be reincarnated. Then I caught a glimpse of the Heavens, but I didn¡¯t have time to fully see what it was. I could only seal this glimpse in a Secret Realm, then get Li Wei to pass the map and the key to my reincarnation.¡±
¡°That treasure map is the map that you left behind,¡± Zi Shang replied, finally understanding.
¡°It¡¯s not the original ¡ª it¡¯s just a rubbing of it. But, it can still be used to find the Secret Realm,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Even Qiu Sen¡¯s trio ofymen could find it, not to mention her, the owner of the treasure map.
¡°What¡¯s the situation like in the Secret Realm? Is there anything we need to pay attention to?¡± Zi Shang questioned. After seeing Qiu Sen¡¯s tragic ending he felt the need to prepare early.
¡°Ahh, about that...,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she scratched her face. Feeling slightly embarrassed, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t quite remember. Back then, I just randomly found a Secret Realm to seal it. I didn¡¯t probe into the situation inside.¡±
Zi Shang¡¯s sense of relief was too premature.
¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll know once we get there,¡± said Yun Jiuge. No matter what, it had been personally sealed by her, so she could rely on her intuition to some extent!
Yun Jiuge was quite confident of herself anyway.
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about thister. You should rest first!¡± Zi Shang said as he touched Yun Jiuge¡¯s hair. In the Hui Kingdom, she was constantly tense and had not rested for a long time.
¡°Apany me,¡± Yun Jiuge requested, taking Zi Shang¡¯srge hand. This airship was very big, and every disciple had their own room to meditate in.
It would take another four hours to return to the Yin Corpse Sect, which was enough time for them to be affectionate.
¡°You really want me to apany you?¡± Zi Shang asked. His handsome face was full of tenderness, and there was a sea of warmth in his deep-set eyes.
¡°Yes, really,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. She hooked Zi Shang¡¯s palm with her fingers and fluttered her eyes at him. They hadn¡¯t been affectionate for a really long time.
Thinking of how she used to spar with demon Zi Shang in her past life, she became emotional.
Zi Shang¡¯s skills were really good, and he had many moves that she had not seen before!
¡°The poison in your body has been removed,¡± said Zi Shang. This moment of affection was not merely a pretense for practicing skills like in the past. This was for real.
¡°My Nine Stages poison has been removed, but your poison hasn¡¯t,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She hugged Zi Shang¡¯s neck and kissed him.
At this moment, they became very passionate.
Zi Shang rapidly rushed into a room with Yun Jiuge. He chased out Lang Ya who was meditating inside, then closed the door andid out various defensive spells. The whole process took less than two seconds.
Yun Jiugey on the bed in the room and chuckled. She never thought that Zi Shang would be so impatient.
¡°What¡¯s so funny? I¡¯m a man too,¡± Zi Shang replied. With a serious expression, he lifted Yun Jiuge to one side and threw away the bedding.
She didn¡¯t know where he had gotten the red flowery silk bedding from.
Zi Shang made up the bed and sprinkled some red Spirit Flowers on the side. It now began to look like a bridal chamber.
Yun Jiuge originally just wanted to be casually frisky with Zi Shang, but seeing him so serious, she felt a little embarrassed.
¡°Shall I take a bath first?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Although she used the Body Cleansing Talisman every day, she still felt that she needed a bath to feel clean.
¡°I¡¯ll wash your hair,¡± Zi Shang said. He liked the feeling of Yun Jiuge¡¯s fine ck hair passing through his hands.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She was happy when someone was willing to serve her.
Zi Shang took out the ck Bone Panther Wooden Basin that he had previously made for Yun Jiuge and put in Spiritual Water to warm.
Yun Jiuge slowly took off her clothes. After entering the wooden basin, she leaned her head back and closed her eyesfortably.
Zi Shang spread out her hair andbed it into a smooth finish before starting to rub her down.
The two were very warm and affectionate in the room but Lang Ya, who had been thrown out, felt very displeased.
He had been meditating smoothly but ended up being an innocent sufferer of this disturbance. The worst part was that his Magical Bottomless Bag had been left inside. He wanted to go in to find it but he dare not knock on the door. How annoying!
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you just standing there?¡± asked Mo Jingyuan who happened to be looking for him.
Lang Ya sighed and told him how he had been thrown out.
¡°Hahaha!¡± Mo Jingyuanughed unsympathetically and then wrapped his arm around Lang Ya while walking toward his own room. He said, ¡°Come and sit with me first. Senior Yun Jiu won¡¯t care a hoot about you.¡±
¡°You should call her ¡®Sister¡¯ now,¡± Lang Ya retorted softly.
¡°Oh yes, Sister Yun Jiu now,¡± Mo Jingyuan answered. He thought of Yun Jiuge¡¯s curvy figure, and then lowered his voice to ask Lang Ya, ¡°Do you really think that little Secret Realm can make people change gender?¡±
¡°Why, do you also want to try it?¡± Lang Ya asked, squinting at Mo Jingyuan.
Truth be told, Mo Jingyuan was very good looking, with pretty eyes and full lips. He had a heroic spirit and charm about him.
If he turned into a woman, he would also be beautiful. Lang Ya felt that he could ept it if Senior Mo became like that.
¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with my little friend and I don¡¯t want him to disappear. You can try it ¡ª I guarantee that you¡¯ll like it too,¡± Mo Jingyuan said while looking seductively at Lang Ya.
He liked men because he liked the feeling of subduing someone of the same sex. If he had to be suppressed as a woman, what was the meaning in that then?
¡°Senior Mo really likes to joke around,¡± Lang Ya mumbled amidst feignedughter.
Everyone knew that Senior Mo was trying to make advances on Lang Ya. But as long as he did not give consent, Senior Mo would not fool around with him, so he still dared to follow him into the room.
¡°Okay, I won¡¯t joke around with you anymore,¡± Mo Jingyuan replied. He stopped smiling and said solemnly, ¡°Seriously, how do you feel about what Senior Yun Jiu, err, Sister Yun Jiu I mean, said about the Secret Realm?¡±
¡°I think that Sister Yun Jiu is holding back. The Secret Realm should have some valuable items other than a non-renewable resource like gray iron ore. But there¡¯s probably not much of it, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t still be in the Qi Refining period. It¡¯s a pity that the method needed to enter that Secret Realm is too dangerous,¡± Lang Ya exined.
Lang Ya was also interested in this undeveloped little Secret Realm. But when he thought of how one needed to detonate the Bloody Fiendish Pearls of Flying Corpses in order to enter, he becamepletely uninterested.
Yun Jiuge had a Golden Core Cultivation Level Thousand-year-old Yin Corpse to save his life, but he didn¡¯t have such good luck.
¡°Hmm, what you say makes sense,¡± Mo Jingyuan said. He thought about the terrible scene of the Flying Corpse exploding, and his interest that had arisen also quickly disappeared.
Although the Secret Realm was intriguing, they might die going in there. It would be better to let the Sect find a way!
If their Sect could create andmark at that small Secret Realm, then they would have a chance to enter it in future.
He could only report the realities truthfully to his master, Elder Mo Hua. He had no ability to kill Yun Jiuge anyway.
At this time, Yun Jiuge had already wiped her body dry and washed her hair. Her pristine bodyy still on therge, red bed as she stared affectionately at Zi Shang. Things started to heat up.
Chapter 446
Chapter 446: The Highest State of Dual Cultivation
Zi Shang lowered his head and kissed Yun Jiuge¡¯s forehead. Then he continued kissing the rest of her body with so much sincerity that it seemed like he was worshipping the Goddess.
Yun Jiuge noticed that Zi Shang¡¯s long ck hair was as soft and silky as satin, and it tickled her apex just like a feather.
She couldn¡¯t help but kiss Zi Shang back.
The two of them were very enamored, igniting their surroundings with their fiery passion.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand brushed past Zi Shang¡¯s back and moved to his abdomen.
His taut, defined abdominal muscles were tititing to the touch.
¡°Don¡¯t rush,¡± Zi Shang mumbled as he panted, blocking Yun Jiuge¡¯s small hands from going lower.
Although it was not their first time being intimate, this time was different from previous times.
Zi Shang wanted to be more gentle and considerate so that Yun Jiuge would have an unforgettable experience.
¡°I¡¯m not in a rush,¡± Yun Jiuge mumbled. She winked at him amorously, then turned over and pressed her body down on Zi Shang. Her ck hair came cascading down, framing her glowing jade-like skin.
Her slender fingers circled Zi Shang¡¯s sturdy chest and abdomen, and her heart fluttered slightly.
¡°Okay, it¡¯s me that¡¯s in a rush,¡± Zi Shangmented in between gasps of his breath. His purple pupils were dull. Being teased by Yun Jiuge was unbearable, and he abandoned all thoughts of being gentle and considerate.
He vigorously turned over and pushed Yun Jiuge under him, fiercely biting her lip. He became one with her, gently yet unyieldingly.
The airship flew very steadily, but Yun Jiuge felt like she was a small boat bobbing in the middle of the sea, constantly being pushed by waves to the peak.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s whole body was limp and numb. She could only cling tightly to Zi Shang to prevent her from falling into that sea.
At the height of their sexual union, Yun Jiuge felt a rush of pleasure.
It felt like her soul was floating in the air. Her whole body was warm, and she didn¡¯t feel like moving.
¡°Let our Cores unite as one, and let our Cultivation consolidate together,¡± Zi Shang eximed. Indeed, only Zi Shang would remind Yun Jiuge to practice at a time like this.
Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t need to move too much. A warm Spiritual Force automatically emerged from her Elixir Field and flowed through her five internal organs, six meridians, and eight veins.
Back when she was in the Secret Realm in the Hui Kingdom and had healed the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones, her Foundation was already sessfully established. But she just never had the time to consolidate her Cultivation.
This time, after having Dual Cultivation with Zi Shang, a trace of golden Spiritual Power slowly converged into a golden tform in her Elixir Field.
On top of it was a dim-witted looking little, golden rooster, whose feathers seemed to be made out of light. It was the fledgling stage of the Phoenix.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s Holy Blood was the true blood of the Phoenix.
She originally thought that after her physical body was destroyed, the power of Holy Blood would also disappear.
She never expected that the little remaining Spiritual Energy in her soul could cultivate the true Phoenix Soul.
Although this little golden rooster was a far cry from the phoenix of her past life, as long as there was a true soul, her Holy Blood would one day be eventually restored.
Yun Jiuge excitedly told this matter to Zi Shang.
Zi Shang was not surprised. He said, ¡°You¡¯re a Goddess. Isn¡¯t it normal that the Holy Blood would be restored?¡±
¡°Well, based on that, if I can¡¯t restore my Holy Blood, am I not worthy of the title ¡®Goddess¡¯ then?¡± Yun Jiuge replied while ring at him.
¡°Of course not! You¡¯ll always be the most honorable Goddess in my heart,¡± Zi Shang replied, kissed Yun Jiuge¡¯s forehead. His purple eyes shone earnestly.
¡°If I wasn¡¯t a reincarnated goddess, would you still love me?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she began to be disobliging.
Women in love often acted foolishly, and she was no exception. She wanted him to promise that he would still love her no matter what.
¡°But you are a Goddess!¡± Zi Shang eximed, clueless about how Yun Jiuge felt. If she wasn¡¯t a reincarnated goddess, he wouldn¡¯t have waited in Wanzhang Depths for so many years.
¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t seem to make myself clear,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She stood up and got dressed.
Although she knew she was being unreasonable, she was just in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to deal with Zi Shang.
Zi Shang felt helpless. He found that the more Yun Jiuge threw her temper, the more she was like a goddess.
Thinking about this, he felt that it was easier to cajole the naively cute Yun Jiuge from before.
Of course he didn¡¯t dare to tell Yun Jiuge this.
Yun Jiuge finished getting dressed, opened the door and prepared to go out for a walk. But she saw that Jin Yuanwei was guarding the door.
When Jin Yuanwei saw hering out, he was at a loss for words.
Previously, when Yun Jiuge used to be a man, people despised her for hooking up with her Thousand-year-old Living Corpse.
Now that she was a woman, why did it feel so awkward?
¡°Senior Jin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Jiuge said lightly. She didn¡¯t think that anything was wrong with frolicking in the room in broad daylight.
¡°Master wants to see you. Brother Yun, no, Sister Yun, please follow me!¡± Jin Yuanwei answered. He turned and walked towards Master Qiu Sen¡¯s house.
In a rxed fashion, Yun Jiuge followed him.
Inside the house, Qiu Sen was sitting on arge wooden chair, with his eyes closed in recuperation. His five-year-old childlike body looked very weak.
Sometimes, Yun Jiuge wondered what kind of curse in the Secret Realm could make a man who was close to the Late Stage of Golden Core Cultivation look like this.
¡°Master, Sister Yun is here,¡± Jin Yuanwei respectfully reported.
Qiu Sen opened his eyes. He looked arrogant and overbearing once again.
He nced at Yun Jiuge and then waved his hands at Jin Yuanwei saying, ¡°Okay, you can leave. When the rest return to the Sect, remind them not to shoot their mouths off. If not, there¡¯ll be consequences.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware of that,¡± Jin Yuanwei answered. He bowed and left.
¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Yun Jiuge asked politely.
¡°Sit!¡± Qiu Sen said and waved his hands. A redwood stool flew to the back of Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge sat down calmly, waiting for Qiu Sen to speak.
¡°How¡¯s your Yin Corpse now? Can it still fight?¡± Qiu Sen suddenly asked.
¡°Why do you ask?¡± Yun Jiuge said with raised eyebrows. Qiu Sen wasn¡¯t about to turn hostile, was he?
¡°There¡¯s been news from the Yin Corpse Sect. Mo Hua and Bai Gu already know what happened in the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm, and it¡¯ll be difficult for you to return to the sect under normal circumstances,¡± Qiu Sen exined. He had fought with Mo Hua and Bai Gu for so long and knew that they were self-serving and unscrupulous.
Mo Hua was especially so. Previously, she had been resentful because of Yun Jiuge¡¯s Living Corpse. Now that she had information on this new Secret Realm, she would surely rally?? the other Elders to interrogate Yun Jiuge about it.
¡°It¡¯s not the first time they¡¯re targeting me anyway,¡± Yun Jiuge responded. She couldn¡¯t care less about Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu.
If they had a way to deal with her, they would not have to wait until now.
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Mo Hua. Our Yin Corpse Sect only has three Elders out in the open, but actually there are several others who have always been in seclusion. A reliable news source told me that Mo Hua has invited Elder You Ming toe out of seclusion, and they n to kill you,¡± Qiu Sen said. He did not know Elder You Ming well, and there was no way for him to plead on Yun Jiuge¡¯s behalf.
Chapter 447
Chapter 447: Get Out of Bed and Turn Hostile
¡°What¡¯s so special about Elder You Ming?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She had not been at Yin Corpse Sect for long, nor had she heard of the Elder¡¯s name.
¡°There¡¯s nothing special about him except that he¡¯s very experienced and very old,¡± Qiu Shen said with a sarcastic smile on his face.
Although Elder You Ming had a Middle Stage Golden Core Cultivation, he did not have long to live.
Such people would be entric, thinking that they were about to die. To live a little longer, they would hang on to any bit of hope of doing so.
Mo Hua took advantage of this and mentioned that Yun Jiuge had discovered the Secret Realm, which enabled the change of one¡¯s physique. He meant to mislead Elder You Ming into thinking there was a possibility of increasing his lifespan.
Elder You Ming fervently wished to extend his lifespan. He would try anything. The new Secret Realm could be worth looking into.
¡°Elder Qiu Sen, what would be your advice?¡± asked Yun Jiuge.
Qiu Sen replied, ¡°The three elders, Mo Hua, Bai Gu, and You Ming are now allies. If your Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse is not injured, then the three of us can join forces to fight against them.¡± This was the reason why Qiu Sen asked about the state of Yun Jiuge¡¯s Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse.
If Yun Jiuge¡¯s Yin Corpse had been seriously injured in the Secret Realm and lost his power, he alone would be no match for Mo Hua and the others. He could only sacrifice Yun Jiuge then.
¡°I can assure you that my Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse is fine. There¡¯s no problem at all,¡± said Yun Jiuge. Zi Shang was not only in great form, but he was also exceptionally strong. There would be no problem for him to take on two opponents.
Zi Shang heard Yun Jiuge¡¯s inner voice. He quietly reached out to touch her.
Yun Jiuge shook off his hand. She was still upset from the earlier discord and chose to ignore him.
Although Zi Shang was hurt, he chose not to provoke Yun Jiuge further.
¡°In that case, go ahead and make the necessary preparation. When you get off the Airshipter, go straight to the great hall and exin the matter of the Secret Realm clearly,¡± said Qiu Sen. He wanted to resolve the issue quickly. As long as the Sect Leader agreed with Yun Jiuge¡¯s version of the event, Elder Mo Hua and the others would not be able to cause trouble.
¡°Thank you, Elder Qiu Sen, for your advice. I¡¯ll go get ready now,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She got up to take her leave, and went back to the previous ghost¡¯s house with Zi Shang.
Lang Ya, who was in the house, quickly left after collecting his Magical Bottomless Bag. He tactfully left them alone in the house.
¡°What do you need to prepare?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°I¡¯m going to prepare some Magic Talismans and Spell Discus to facilitate our escape just in case,¡± she said. If Elder Mo Hua became too aggressive, then she would not stay in Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°I¡¯ll help you prepare,¡± said Zi Shang politely.
¡°Yes, you can prepare them. Make more Flying Runes and Hallucinatory Runes,¡± ordered Yun Jiuge tersely.
As long as Yun Jiuge no longer ignored him, Zi Shang was ever willing to produce whatever Runes she asked for. He would diligently make not just Flying Runes and Hallucinatory Runes, but also Shock Wave Rune for her.
While Zi Shang was busy preparing the Magic Talismans, Yun Jiuge took stock of her treasures.
She had one Magic Cauldron. Cute Little Baby was a Weapon Spirit with skills only for farming and pill production, and not forbat.
And she had the Fiendish Demon Fetus but it was still at the infant stage. It could incite envy, but it could not fight as yet.
If the Fiendish Demon Fetus was seen by the elders of Yin Corpse Sect, they would be even more determined to kill her.
The White Bone Monkey gathered Yin Qi for use.
Feifei, the Mother Legendary Venomous Insect, was strong at converting death energy.
The multicolored poisonous scorpion¡¯s fighting ability was good. But the Treasure-hunting Scorpion loved its wife. It would follow and obstruct the multicolored poisonous scorpion from fighting. She might as well forget about it.
As for the set of Wicked des, Yun Jiuge used them effortlessly after she entered the Foundation Establishment Stage. But once she advanced into the next level, they would no longer be sufficient for her use.
She had a pair of Thunderstorm Wings, a magical weapon for escape. Even though it was somewhat damaged, it was still useful.
The White Bone me was also in her possession. After the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison was expelled, she was able to freely use the White Bone me. It was a good weapon to use during critical moments.
As Yun Jiuge took stock of her treasures, she found that the magical weapons she had were too few. Her inventory was poor aspared to before.
Although she did not have to use magical weapons in the past, her body of Holy Blood was her most powerful weapon then.
It seemed that she had to undergo more Dual Cultivation with Zi Shang to cultivate the Elixir Field¡¯s Phoenix True Soul.
Yun Jiuge nced at Zi Shang, who was busy drawing the Runes. She decided to forget the cultivation for now.
An hourter, Zi Shang handed over to her a thick stack of Magic Talismans that he had drawn up. The Airship had also arrived.
The disciples, who were patrolling the mountain, opened up the protective formation, thus enabling the Airship tond.
¡°Elder Qiu Sen, the Sect Leader has ordered that you bring Junior Yun Jiu to the great hall now for the debriefing,¡± said the disciples who were on duty. They were Mo Hua Peak¡¯s disciples. They were all around the Airship. It was as if they were keeping watch over Qiu Sen and Yun Jiuge in case they would run away.
¡°I know,¡± replied Qiu Sen without any expression on his face. He turned to Yun Jiuge and said curtly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Yun Jiuge followed Qiu Sen, and they flew to the great hall. They saw disciples of Mo Hua Peak and Bai Gu Peak along the way. They were looking at both of them in a strange way.
¡°Elder Qiu Sen, will Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu and their disciples start the fight with us?¡± Yun Jiuge could not help but ask Qiu Sen.
She needed an escape n if a fight would be inevitable. The situation could turn chaotic by then.
¡°Not to worry, they won¡¯t have the guts,¡± said Qiu Sen, shaking his head.
No matter how obedient the disciples of Mo Hua Peak and Bai Gu Peak were to Mo Hua and Bai Gu, they could not change the fact that they were first and foremost the disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect.
As long as the Sect Leader was around, they would not simply make trouble.
If the Sect Leader ordered the attack, then all the disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect would obey.
Yun Jiuge was protected by the Sect Leader before. Qiu Sen believed that the Sect Leader would not give such an order. This was the reason why he had the confidence to bring Yun Jiuge back.
Seeing how Qiu Sen seemed unperturbed, Yun Jiuge began to calm down.
No matter what would happen, Zi Shang would protect her.
Furthermore, she still had Holy Blood. But it would be a waste of Holy Blood to use it for the fight here.
It was her trump card and not to be used unless it was necessary.
Yun Jiuge walked into the great hall. She saw that Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu were already there.
Elder Mo Hua noticed that Yun Jiuge had changed back into a woman. Her expression changed instantly.
Although the Hehuan Sect engaged in sapphism, Elder Mo Hua preferred only men. At the thought of the man whom she once fancied, was now a woman, she felt rather disgusted.
Elder Bai Gu lifted his brows, but he did not show any other reaction.
Apart from Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu, there were two more Cultivators in the great hall.
One was a white-haired old man. He looked gaunt and all shriveled up as if he was near the end of his life. This man was Elder You Ming.
The other was a sneaky-looking middle-aged man. He was tall and thin. He was of the Middle Stage of Golden Core Cultivation. He was eyeing Yun Jiuge¡¯s body with his beady eyes.
Although they knew that Elder Mo Hua would invite Elder You Ming, they were not expecting this other person.
Yun Jiuge looked at Qiu Sen and saw him staring hard at the shifty-looking middle-aged man. His whole body seemed all tensed up. It was as if his enemy was in front of him.
Yun Jiuge had a feeling that things were now out of Qiu Sen¡¯s control. This other elder was an unexpected variable.
Chapter 448
Chapter 448: Sect Leader¡¯s True Face
¡°Xie Ying, I did not expect that you would dare toe back here. We should settle our old score at once,¡± said Qiu Sen as he released his Monkey Demon Yin Corpses. They quickly surrounded the elder with the beady eyes.
Xie Ying was the name of the beady-eyed elder with the Middle Stage of Golden Core Cultivation. He was infamous for being light-fingered.
When Qiu Sen established Forbidden Grounds, Xie Ying could not control his itch to steal and pilfer for personal gains.
Although he did not manage to break through the barrier, Qiu Sen was nevertheless infuriated.
Xie Ying traveled everywhere after he left Yin Corpse Sect and did not return until now.
¡°Qiu Sen, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, but this temper of yours is still so nasty. But I¡¯m not afraid of you anymore,¡± Xie Ying said boldly. He was full of confidence since his three allies were there.
¡°Qiu Sen, the past is now ancient history. Why are you holding on to it?¡± Elder Mo Hua interjected. ¡°No matter what, you two belong to the same sect, let¡¯s just forget the past,¡± he said.
¡°Young Sister Mo Hua is right,¡± said Xie Ying as he acknowledged Elder Mo Hua with a slight nod.
¡°Mo Hua, are you going against me by siding him?¡± asked Qiu Sen who was visibly angry.
¡°Big Brother Qiu Sen, you are mistaken. How can I set myself against you? But what about Yun Jiuge, what benefits did she promise you in return for your help?¡± said Mo Hua with narrowed eyes.
She did not believe that the Secret Realm would yield only some worthless ores.
Why was Qiu Sen so helpful to Yun Jiuge? He was neither generous nor kind.
¡°I¡¯ve fallen in love with her, so naturally I will help her,¡± replied Qiu Sen with a straight face.
Yun Jiuge almost choked. Qiu Sen¡¯s excuse was so random.
¡°Your choice of a lover is so extreme. You are attracted to a freak who is neither male nor female, neither yin nor yang! You should have told us earlier,¡± Mo Hua said with a giggle. It was as if she found his choice of lover amusing.
¡®You¡¯re the one who¡¯s neither yin nor yang and a freak!¡± Yun Jiuge was screaming in her head.
She could bearly hold herself back from attacking Mo Hua.
Zi Shang pulled Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand and told her that only his thought of her as a woman mattered. It didn¡¯t matter how the others looked at her, their opinions were of no importance.
Yun Jiuge could only endure.
At this time, Elder You Ming, who had not spoken thus far, lifted his eyes towards Yun Jiuge and asked, ¡°Is this Yun Jiu who has discovered the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm?¡±
His Golden Core Cultivation suddenly shot toward Yun Jiuge, he was giving her an initial taste of his power.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she braced herself against his attack. She seeded in neutralizing Elder You Ming¡¯s crushing blow.
¡°You do have some abilities,¡± said Elder You Ming, his eyes lighted up with excitement.
¡°How could someone who found a new Secret Realm with the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm be without some talent?¡± Xie Ying said as he looked at Yun Jiuge with malice in his eyes.
¡°I have already informed the Sect Leader of the Secret Realm. So ask no more. Yun Jiu, let¡¯s go,¡± announced Qiu Sen before turning around to leave.
Qiu Sen did not expect Mo Hua to recruit Xie Ying.
Although Xie Ying was light with his hands, his Cultivation was not bad. The odds of the two of them winning against the four of them would be rather low.
¡°Qiu Sen, the Sect Leader is not here yet. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± asked Bai Gu as Mo Hua swiftly moved to prevent Qiu Sen from leaving.
Qiu Sen¡¯s face was grim. Looking at their stance, he knew that they would not let the matter go easily.
The Sect Leader usually does not get involved in such matters. He may not go against the other four elders for Yun Jiuge¡¯s sake.
Qiu Sen did a quick assessment and then told Yun Jiuge through Mental Transference, ¡°The situation here is really bad. You have to y by ear and watch out for yourself. But if you are willing to tell me the way to find Nangong Yue¡¯s soul, I will give you six Monkey Demon Yin Corpses to help you escape.¡±
Yun Jiuge replied to him, ¡°Elder Qiu Sen, if I fall into their hands, they will certainly use the Soul Searching Technique on me. Then the matter of the treasure map and Nangong Yue cannot be concealed.¡± The Monkey Demon Yin Corpses were not enough, Qiu Sen must back her no matter how, Yun Jiuge refused to go down alone.
Qiu Sen¡¯s face turned even darker. What Yun Jiuge said is true, he must find a way to save her. He had to at least ensure that her soul would not fall into the hands of the others.
¡°Zi Shang, how likely are we to escape?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, not pinning all her hopes on Qiu Sen.
Qiu Sen was just a backup, Zi Shang was the main cast.
¡°These four people have already sealed all four gates of the great hall. Mo Hua is the weakest link. We can break through from her sideter,¡± said Zi Shang. He had already sussed out an escape n the minute they came into the hall.
,
She asked Zi Shang, ¡°What about Elder You Ming, isn¡¯t he the weaker one?¡± Elder You Ming¡¯s vitality was frail. He probably could not manage any big moves. Yun Jiuge thought it would be better to break through from his side.
Zi Shang disagreed, ¡°If you identally kill him, the conflict will be bigger.¡± It was one thing to escape, killing Elder You Ming was a serious matter. Zi Shang did not want to start a feud with the Yin Corpse Sect. They might need the Sect¡¯s support in the future.
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± agreed Yun Jiuge. She realized that she was still too inexperienced.
She guessed that Elder Mo Hua must have thought of this when she brought along the old man.
If they identally caused the death of Elder You Ming, Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s would certainly hunt them down.
¡°Ask Qiu Sen now when do we breakthrough,¡± said Zi Shang. He was fully prepared.
Yun Jiuge spoke to Qiu Sen through Mental Transference about the idea of breaking through from Elder Mo Hua¡¯s side.
¡°Wait until the Sect Leader is here before you do anything. If he doesn¡¯t help you, then let¡¯s start with Xie Ying,¡± Qiu Sen replied. He was still holding out for the support of the Sect Leader.
If the Sect Leader stayed neutral, he would take the opportunity to beat up Xie Ying. Even if he identally kills the guy, it would be justified by the fight.
¡°Fine, let¡¯s do that,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. Xie Ying was also a little stronger than Mo Hua but there was not much of a difference between the two.
Also Qiu Sen¡¯s hatred of Xie Ying might bring about unexpected benefits.
Yun Jiuge began to stay silent and waited for the arrival of the Sect Leader.
She had never seen the actual face of the Sect Leader. This could be herst chance of actually meeting him in person.
¡°Why are you so interested in the Sect Leader?¡± Zi Shang asked half-jokingly.
¡°It¡¯s normal to be curious. Aren¡¯t you curious too?¡± she asked. If Zi Shang said otherwise, Yun Jiuge would beat him up.
¡°Of course, I am,¡± replied Zi Shang. He was certainly interested. He always felt that the Sect Leader was someone that he knew.
It would be good to meet him in person today.
¡°Yun Jiu is not in a hurry. Qiu Sen, why are you so anxious? Take a seat and wait for the Sect Leader,¡± mocked Mo Hua.
Qiu Sen snorted and proceeded to sit next to Xie Ying. Qiu Sen red at the man beside him.
Xie Ying¡¯s eyes darted everywhere. When he met Qiu Sen¡¯s re, he just smiled calmly.
Elder You Ming made no further moves after his initial show of strength. He resumed his shallow breathing as if he was about to die.
Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu simply moved their chairs and guarded the door.
Yun Jiuge nonchntly took a seat with no regard for the few elders.
Her status was still that of a disciple and normally, disciples were not allowed to sit together with the elders.
But every one of them was preupied, so no one paid any attention to Yun Jiuge¡¯s disrespectful behavior. They figured that she would soon be killed anyway.
Several minutester, a ck Unholy Wind blew in from the outside. Like a whirlwind blowing into the great hall, the Sect Leader finally made his appearance.
Chapter 449
Chapter 449: She Is the Sect Leader¡¯s Candidate
¡°Greetings, Sect Leader,¡± Mo Hua and the other people shouted in unison.
¡°Hmm,¡± the Sect Leader responded with a grunt. His face was still shrouded in a hazy ck fog. His appearance could not be seen.
Elder Mo Hua was the first person to speak. ¡°Sect Leader, Yun Jiu discovered a Secret Realm but concealed it without reporting. She is full of nonsense. We cannot condone her behavior, lest the other disciples will follow suit with such behavior. She must be punished,¡± he said.
¡°That¡¯s right. The Secret Realm is of great importance and rtes to the future development of our sect. Yun Jiu should be subjected to the Soul Searching Technique,¡± Elder Bai Gu added.
¡°I second it,¡± said Xie Ying, raising his hand with a grin.
¡°I second it too,¡± Elder You Ming said while nodding solemnly.
¡°I¡¯m against it,¡± Qiu Sen stood up and said coldly. ¡°Once Yun Jiu discovered the Secret Realm, she immediately made the report to the sect. There was no concealment. If you carry out the Soul Searching Technique on her due to your selfish reasons, the other disciples will not vow loyalty and devotion to our sect once they hear of the punishment.¡±
¡°Qiu Sen, we can resolve this matter quietly. The sect¡¯s disciples will only know that we have gained another Secret Realm. They will not know about matters that they should not know,¡± said Mo Hua. He had already thought of a solution.
¡°So many other disciples had gone to the Fiendish Corpse Secret Realm. Don¡¯t tell me you want to silence them all?¡± Qiu Sen retorted sarcastically.
¡°They¡¯re all smart people who know what should be said and what not to say. Unless it is someone who doesn¡¯t want our sect to prosper and to destroy it on purpose,¡± said Mo Hua, holding her ground.
Yun Jiuge stayed silent throughout the exchanges by the elders. She was only a low-level disciple and could not interject given her position.
If the Sect Leader helped her, she would stay.
If he didn¡¯t, then she would leave with Zi Shang. It was as simple as that.
The Sect Leader was silent. Even the ck fog on his face was not moving. Elder Qiu Sen and Elder Mo Hua carried on with their arguments.
Qiu Sen was adamant that Yun Jiuge deserved merit for the discovery of the Secret Realm. They should not be tearing her down after reaping the benefits.
Mo Hua, on the other hand, wanted the sect¡¯s interest toe above all else, and therefore Yun Jiuge must be subjected to the Soul Searching Technique.
¡°Sect Leader, what do you think?¡± Mo Hua turned to ask the Sect Leader. His opinion would be the most critical.
¡°I understand,¡± replied the Sect Leader. His voice was so t that no emotion could be discerned.
It looked like he was going to ignore the issue and not help either one of them. It seemed as if Yun Jiuge would have to leave Yin Corpse Sect.
Yun Jiuge began to tell Zi Shang and Qiu Sen to standby through Mental Transference.
Zi Shang began to gather the Demonic Power while Qiu Sen moved closed to Xie Ying without revealing his intent. They would wait and see if the Sect Leader would agree to Mo Hua¡¯s suggestion.
The Sect Leader finally said, ¡°Yun Jiu is my Sect¡¯s Peak¡¯s disciple. No matter what she did, it should be up to me as the Sect Leader to make the decision.¡± Everyone stared nkly when they heard the Sect Leader¡¯s words.
¡°Sect Leader, what do you mean?¡± asked Mo Hua. She did not quite understand what he meant. Could it be that the Sect Leader would personally conduct the Soul Searching Technique?
¡°I meant that you have over-reached yourselves!¡±
The Sect Lead¡¯s tone was stern. A ck Unholy Wind flew out from within his figure and turned into four shadows, which then attached themselves to the back of the four elders, Mo Hua, Bai Gu, You Ming, and Xie Ying.
It was quite clear that the Sect Leader was ready to dispose of the elders.
Qiu Sen was also stunned by the sudden reversal of the situation.
He thought that the Sect Leader would only speak on behalf of Yun Jiuge. He did not expect him to make a move on her behalf.
But it was good that it happened. Mo Hua and the others would have to consider the consequences if they were to touch Yun Jiuge again in the future.
¡°Sect Leader, she¡¯s only an ordinary disciple. Why are you sticking up for her?¡± Elder Mo Hua asked.
Her face was contorted with anger.
She put a great deal of effort into recruiting Elder You Ming and Elder Xie Ying. She thought that victory was already within their grasp. She did not expect that the Sect Leader would turn against them because of Yun Jiuge.
¡°Yun Jiu will be my Sect Leader¡¯s Peak¡¯s candidate. If anyone of you dares to touch her, it is equivalent to dering war with me,¡± said the Sect Leader, dropping yet another bombshell.
The candidate of Sect Leader¡¯s Peak was equivalent to bing the next Sect Leader of the Yin Corpse Sect. This position was extremely important. Generally, all elders must convene for a conve before a conclusion could be made.
¡°Sect Leader, are you not being too impulsive?¡± asked Elder You Ming with a frown.
Although he did not have many years left to live, he still had the right to speak about the future of the Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°In three years, I¡¯ll hold a Conve of the Elders Council,¡± said the Sect Leader with an imposing voice that brooked no argument.
The Sect Leader¡¯s right to decide would take precedence over everything else. The candidate would be selected and groomed by him before the final decision would be made by the Conve of the Elders Council.
Since he said so, no one else had the right to object.
¡°It seems that the Sect Leader has decided,¡± said Elder Mo Hua as she looked at Yun Jiuge with disgust.
She had been opposing Yun Jiuge all this while. If Yun Jiuge assumed the position of the Sect Leader, things could be difficult for her then.
At the moment, Elder Mo Hua felt even more murderous, but she had to suppress her true emotionspletely.
She had to give herself some leeway. Otherwise, there would be trouble if she could not kill Yun Jiuge by that time.
¡°Now that the Sect Leader has decided, I have nothing more to say. I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± said Elder You Ming as he stood up unsteadily. He did not want to involve himself in trifling matters.
If he could not find a way to extend his lifespan, then he would just spend the rest of his time quietly.
¡°I still have some matters to attend to, I¡¯ll now take my leave,¡± said Xie Ying. Since the situation was not in their favor, it would be better for him to slip away as quickly as possible. There would be less trouble if he avoided Qiu Sen. Nothing good woulde out of his entanglement with the mad man.
With their allies gone, Elder Mo Hua and Elder Bai Gu left soon after.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s crisis was over just like that.
She was a little dazed by the turn of event. She could not figure out why she was in the Sect Leader¡¯s good books.
¡°Something seems off with the Sect Leader, we must ask him to rify what he said,¡± said Zi Shang. He was rather concerned about why the Sect Leader was being so considerate of Yun Jiuge. He couldn¡¯t figure out the reasons for his behavior.
¡°You¡¯re right. We must ask him to exin,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She was not ustomed to the good intentions of others, even if he was the Sect Leader of the Yin Corpse Sect.
Seeing that the Sect Leader was about to leave, she hurriedly went after him and asked, ¡°Sect Leader, can I have a moment?¡±
¡°I know you must have a lot of questions,e with me,¡± said the Sect Leader. He brought Yun Jiuge to the cave-dwelling of the Sect Leader.
His cave dwelling was simple and crude. There was only one stone table, four stone chairs, and nothing else.
¡°Sit down,¡± said the Sect Leader as he beckoned Yun Jiuge to sit. Then he took out a tea set from the Magical Bottomless Bag and ced it on the table. He got ready to brew tea.
Just as Yun Jiuge was about to fire away all her queries, the ck fog over the Sect Leader¡¯s face dispersed, revealing a familiar face.
She recognized him as Yin Shili, Heifeng Vige¡¯s Secondary Steward, who had helped her before in Dabie Mountain.
¡°Big Brother Yin, it¡¯s you!¡± uttered Yun Jiuge with a look of disbelief.
Zi Shang nodded to himself. Indeed, it was him.
¡°I was instructed by the higher up to draw you into the sect,¡± said Yin Shili as he lowered his head to focus on brewing the tea. His movements were graceful and pleasant to the eyes. He seemedpletely different from the uncouth fellow in Heifeng Vige.
¡°Who¡¯s the higher up?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, ncing at Zi Shang. Could the higher up be him?
¡°It¡¯s not me,¡± said Zi Shang. If he couldmand Yin Shili, then he would not have to put in so much effort in the first ce to let Yun Jiuge enter the Yin Corpse Sect.
Chapter 450
Chapter 450: Fan Yin, The Man You Valued Most
¡°The Powerful Presence above said that he will naturally meet you when the timees. Now the most important thing is to hide your identity and ensure your safety,¡± said Yin Shili while he poured a cup of Ling Tea in front of Yun Jiuge.
¡°Do you already know my true identity?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she pushed the Ling Tea away, not wanting the drink at all.
She did not like the feeling that everything was in the hands of others while she was in the dark.
¡°Yes, I have long known that you are Yun Jiuge, the first daughter of Lei Kingdom¡¯s Yun family,¡± Yin Shili admitted with a nod.
¡°Did you deceive us in the past by pretending to be the vige chief of Heifeng Vige?¡± asked Yun Jiuge with a gloomy face. She thought Yin Shili was a good and genuine person.
¡°The past was real. A¡¯mei and Hu¡¯zi were my wife and son. I once led a group of brothers in Heifeng vige as the vige chief. Later, I was betrayed by my brothers. When the officers and soldiersunched the attack, my son died, and my wife jumped off a cliff. I too, fell after being shed several times. If I had not been saved by the Powerful Presence¡¯s legendary Corpse Cultivation Technique, you would not see me standing before you today,¡± Yin Shili said with a sigh. His face showed the vicissitudes of life.
As part of the n to meet Yun Jiuge, he built a special Heifeng Vige in Dabie Mountain tomemorate the past as well as tomemorate the time when he was still human.
¡°Are you a living corpse?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She was taken aback, it never crossed her mind that Yin Shili was a living corpse.
Whichever way she looks at him, he appears to be a living, breathing human being!
¡°I found a magical treasure, the Heart of the Celestial Tree 200 years ago. This was how I became alive again,¡± Yin Shili said with a slight smile. ¡°This is my biggest secret. You must not reveal it to the outside world.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything,¡± Yun Jiuge assured him. She remembered how Elder Mo Hua and the others fought bitterly against her over Zi Shang, a fake living corpse.
If they knew that this Sect Leader, Yin Shili was the only super living corpse in the world, she was not certain how they would react.
¡°Miss Yun, you and your friend can set your mind at ease and stay in Yin Corpse Sect. As long as I am around, I will certainly protect and assist you,¡± said Yin Shili. He was implying with his words that he already knew that Zi Shang was a fake Yin Corpse.
¡°Thank you very much,¡± Yun Jiuge thanked him with a smile.
Although Yin Shili had told her his big secret, she did not believe himpletely. She did not know what kind of person, the Powerful Presence was.
¡°I also know about the matter between you and Qiu Sen. I will join you in the search for the Secret Realm in the treasure map when the timees,¡± said Yin Shili as he poured a new cup of tea for Yun Jiuge.
¡°So, does that mean you also know about Qiu Shan?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, realizing that Yi Shili kept his own counsel. She felt that everything was in his control.
¡°Qiu Shan and Qiu Sen were originally Lone Cultivators. I only took them in after they came out of the Secret Realm in the treasure map. As for the Secret Realm that Qiu Shan fell into, I will help you solve it,¡± Yin Shili said.
¡°Is it your Powerful Presence who gave the directions on how to move forward?¡± said Yun Jiuge, lifting her eyebrows. She had a hunch that the Fiendish Demon Fetus she had imed in Hui Kingdom was also within that person¡¯s expectations.
Yun Shili said, ¡°Miss Yun, you do not have to worry. That person means no malice towards you.¡± With that, Yin Shili paused for a moment and then continued to say, ¡°He even said that if you do not believe my words, then let me acknowledge you as my master and I will be your Yin Corpse.¡±
¡°Is this some kind of a joke? I¡¯m not interested in having you as my Yin Corpse, okay?¡± said Yun Jiuge, ring at him. She was not willing even to ept Ye Yunzhi, let alone Yin Shili.
And more importantly, Yin Shili looked like a living person. It would be too cruel to take his freedom away and turn him into a Yin Corpse.
¡°It¡¯s not my fault that I am ugly,¡± said Yin Shiliself-deprecatingly as he touched his face. But he felt relieved inside.
Since he got the Heart of the Celestial Tree, he felt more and more like a human.
He was reluctant to return to the previous confounded state.
When the Powerful Presence shared his idea with him, he thought of killing Yun Jiuge so that he could retain his freedom.
But he soon held back.
Everything he had was given by the Powerful Presence. It would be easy for him to take it back.
He followed the Powerful Presence¡¯s instructions and went to Dabie Mountain to meet Yun Jiuge.
When he first caught sight of her, he felt that the girl was unusual. She was not someone ruthless who would do anything to gain power.
Now that he was certain of the sort of person she was, he was more than willing to follow her.
¡°Even if you were beautiful like an immortal, it would be useless. I will never ept your offer. It¡¯s gettingte. I will take my leave first,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She quickly got up to leave. It was as if she was afraid that Yin Shili would plead with her to keep him.
Yin Shili got up to see her off. He watched the back of Yun Jiuge¡¯s figure as she hurriedly left. He could not helpughing as he said, ¡°She is an interesting girl, isn¡¯t she?¡±
Behind Yin Shili, stood two Yin Corpses, they were A¡¯mei and Hu¡¯zi.
Upon hearing his words, the two people nodded at the same time. They had more Spiritual Nature than before.
¡°Why did you just keep quiet all this while?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang. She got hold of Zi Shang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Do you think there were gaps in Yin Shili¡¯s story?¡±
¡°The Powerful Presence that he was talking about, I do know who he is,¡± said Zi Shang. Yun Jiuge was shocked by his reply.
¡°You do? Who is it?¡± Yun Jiuge immediately asked.
¡°His name is Fan Yin, the most intelligent person in the human race. He is not only profoundly learned in Buddhist studies, he possesses extraordinary Cultivation; and he can also see the future. You valued him very much at that time,¡± said Zi Shang, remembering the events of that time. His eyes were
clouded.
¡°Profoundly learned in Buddhist studies?¡± repeated Yun Jiuge. She felt her throat went dry and her voice began to shake as she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that back then, even a Buddhist monk I did not let go?¡±
¡°Why do you let your imagination run wild? You and he were Spirit Friends, that¡¯s all,¡± Zi Shang said. He tried to make his tone normal and not sound like a jealous man.
¡°Oh, I see. No wonder I don¡¯t seem to have any memory of him,¡± said Yun Jiuge with a sigh of relief. It was good that she was notpletely crazy back then.
¡°You don¡¯t have any memory of him?¡± Zi Shang said with his eyebrows raised. The rtionship between Yun Jiuge and Fan Yin was particrly good during that time.
Back then, Yun Jiuge would reveal secrets to Fan Yin rather than talking to Zi Shang. He was insanely jealous at that time.
¡°No, not at all,¡± said Yun Jiuge, shaking her head.
There were lots of messy memories in her head, including countless images of handsome men. But none of them was bald.
¡°Never mind if you don¡¯t,¡± Zi Shang said with a smile. No memory at all of Fan Yin would be just fine.
He hated the fact that Yun Jiuge treated the guy favorably.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about Yin Shili instead. Do you think he can be trusted?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. Compared to Fan Yin whose whereabouts were unknown, Yun Jiuge felt that Yin Shili was more important.
¡°He can be trusted. What he told you, they were all true,¡± Zi Shang replied.
He felt good about Yin Shili and could tell that Yin Shili was sincere toward Yun Jiuge.
¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be more certain of the oue if he apanies us to the Treasure Map Secret Realm,¡± Yun Jiuge said. With Yun Shili around, she would be less worried about Qiu Sen possibly turning hostile.
As the Sect Leader of the Yin Corpse Sect, Yin Shili had many interactions with Qiu Sen over the years. He would know best how to deal with Qiu Sen.
Chapter 451
Chapter 451: Nangong Li
Yun Jiuge returned to her cave-dwelling and saw Jin Chuan standing right outside the entrance to her dwelling.
He forced a smile on his scowling face, he greeted her, ¡°Junior Yun.¡±
¡°Senior Jin, what can I do for you?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She was very impressed by Jin Chuan. For the sake of his sect, he went undercover at Yin Corpse Sect for several decades despite being a righteous person. He was such a strong character and was indeed admirable.
¡°I have something to discuss with you. Would it be alright for us to go inside and talk?¡± Jin Chuan asked respectfully.
Yun Jiuge opened the door and weed Jin Chuan in.
She had not been back for a long time. Although she had set up an Air Venttion Spell Formation inside the cave, the air inside was stale.
Yun Jiuge quickly cast some Wind Elemental Magic and invited Jin Chuan to sit down.
¡°Junior Yun Jiu, no, I should address you as Miss Yun Jiuge instead,¡± Jin Chuan said with augh.
¡°What Yun Jiuge? What nonsense is Senior Jin Chuan talking about? I don¡¯t understand,¡± said Yun Jiuge, pretending to be ignorant.
¡°Miss Yun, you don¡¯t have to pretend. Our Young Master personally sent a message to inform me of your identity,¡± Jin Chuan said, staring hard at Yun Jiuge.
¡°Who is your Young Master? He must be mistaken,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she steadily poured tea.
¡°Our Young Master is Nangong Li from Ziyun Sect, the nephew of Miss Nangong Yue.¡± When Jin Chuan said this, his heart was racing.
¡°So, you¡¯re from Ziyun Sect,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Although Yun Jiuge had known this some time ago, she still felt a little sad now that Jin Chuan personally admitted to it.
She did not know what was going on today. Everyone who came, confessed their identity to her.
¡°Yes, Miss Yun. Ever since you and Young Master joined forces to deal with the Bloodthirsty Sect at that time, Young Master always praises you,¡± said Jin Chuan.
Jin Chuan had not finished speaking when he was interrupted by Yun Jiuge, who said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore of this nonsense. How did you know of my identity?¡±
He said, ¡°Young Master asked someone to do a divination. It was said that a great person who could help us, was about to appear. Furthermore, you changed back to your female body. You are also close to Elder Qiu Sen and your name is ...¡± Jin Chuan trailed off. He almost blurted out her name again.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m Yun Jiuge,¡± Yun Jiuge admitted, feeling that she had nothing to hide. ¡°Just tell me what you want to do. If you want to deal with the Yin Corpse Sect, I cannot help you,¡± she said. The Yin Corpse Sect was now her best ally.
¡°Miss Yun, you misunderstand. Ziyun Sect and Yin Corpse Sect have nothing to do with one another. There is no hatred between us. Our Young Master wishes only to join you and Elder Qiu Sen when you go to the Treasure Map Secret Realm. Please take him along with you,¡± Jin Chuan said.
¡°If he wants to throw his life away, he can go jump off a cliff. He doesn¡¯t have to travel so far to the Treasure Map Secret Realm,¡± said Yun Jiuge who was surprised by the request.
Even a Cultivator with the Middle Stage of Golden Core Cultivation could get into trouble in that Secret Realm. Nangong Li was only a Cultivator with the Foundation Establishment, who was he to follow them for a piece of the action?
¡°Miss Yun Jiuge, you do not have to worry about our Young Master. He has his way to deal with it. You just have to help secure a ce for him, that¡¯s all. After the matter is settled, our Young Master will reward you generously. If you have any requests, you can put forth your wishes,¡± said Jin Chuan, with great sincerity.
¡°This is a matter of great importance. I cannot agree right away. Let me think about it for a few days and I¡¯ll let you know when I have decided,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. Although she didn¡¯t think too badly of Nangong Li, going to the Treasure Map Secret Realm was no small matter. She would rather not rush into responding to the request.
¡°Miss Yun, Elder Qiu Sen has always been vicious and merciless. If our Young Master joins in, it would be to your advantage,¡± said Jin Chuan. He was trying hard to persuade Yun Jiuge into agreeing. But Yun Jiuge did not want to listen anymore. She said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I am tired. We will speak again next time.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, I ¡®ll take my leave now,¡± said Jin Chuan, who was now full of regrets. He should have developed a good rapport with Yun Jiuge in the past.
But who would have guessed that a pretty boy restricted by a Thousand-year-old Living Corpse would be Yun Jiuge, a friend of the Young Master?
After Jin Chuan left, Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang, ¡°Do you think Nangong Li can safely enter the Treasure Map Secret Realm?¡±
He said, ¡°It seems that Ziyun Sect is well aware of the Treasure Map Secret Realm. Looking for Nangong Yue is only an excuse.¡± Qiu Sen was only a Long Cultivator in the past. Even if he joined the Yin Corpse Sect and became an elder, Ziyun Sect would not be afraid of him.
If the Sect Leader of Ziyun Sect wants to bring his daughter back, he must have other ways. But they have chosen to stay at Qiu Sen¡¯s side all the while, including despatching two disciples to keep a close watch. Something fishy seems to be going on. Zi Shang was slowly analyzing the scenario.
¡°This matter is getting more and moreplicated. Do you think it has something to do with The Great Catastrophe?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She had sealed all information about the deste Great Catastrophe in the Secret Realm. Why would so many people choose to go there?
¡°It¡¯s possible. Before Ziyun Sect do anything else, let¡¯s just wait and see what happens next,¡± suggested Zi Shang. At a time like this, they have to be careful with every step that they take.
¡°Then I¡¯ll perform an Enclosed Cultivation,¡± she said, taking the time to raise the young Phoenix in her Elixir Field.
In the following days, Yun Jiuge performed her Enclosed Cultivation and began her days of eating and sleeping.
Qiu Sen came to look for her several times and left messages to say that he wanted to discuss the matter of the Treasure Map Secret Realm with her. He also vaguely mentioned that they have to include the Sect Leader the next time they set off.
Yun Jiuge decidedly to let him do as he saw fit.
Qiu Sen then told her that they would set off in three months. She was asked to make preparations for the trip.
There were also a whole lot of messages from Little Fatty, Lang Ya, Mo Jingyuan, Si Youyue, and more. They were all trying to get more information from Yun Jiuge.
Although they did not know the existence of the Treasure Map Secret Realm, the fact that Yun Jiuge was named as the Sect Leader¡¯s candidate made them think that something strange was going on.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s standard reply to every one of them was ¡®noment¡¯.
Two monthster, Jin Chuan sent a message to say that Nangong Li wanted to see her.
¡°It¡¯s time for them to show their sincerity,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she dangled the Communication Charm in front of Zi Shang.
¡°We shall go meet him,¡± replied Zi Shang. Nangong Li was persistent.
¡°Hopefully, he has some new, useful information,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She had been flipping through her memories to look for any clues rted to the Treasure Map Secret Realm. Unfortunately, she came up empty-handed.
In her previous life, it was all about conceiving the Child of Life, and thus all her memories centered on this one obsession. Those memories were of no use to her now.
Zi Shang helped Yun Jiuge with the reply to Jin Chuan. They set up a time to meet with Nangong Li in Zuixiang Building on Zeyuan Street at midnight, two days from now.
Zuixiang Building was a ce that specialized in selling Spiritual Wine on Zeyuan Street. The ce was constantly packed with customers. A Private Room must be booked in advance.
On the night of the appointment, Nangong Li was already waiting in the private room when Yun Jiuge got there. He was apanied by Baili Moyun.
¡°Miss Yun, long time no see,¡± Baili Moyun greeted Yun Jiuge. He still looked bright and dashing as ever. He smiled at Yun Jiuge as he greeted her.
Yun Jiuge had not returned his greetings when she saw a pink object flying towards her. It was chirping like crazy.
A bird, the size of a fist, flew excited around Yun Jiuge while chirping non-stop. The bird which was very excited, seemed to have missed Yun Jiuge a lot.
Yun Jiuge had not seen Xiao Tao, one of the two birds for a few years. It had grown much bigger and with lots of fluffy feathers. Its small ck eyes were darting around. It was unbelievably cute.
Xiao Ying, the second bird flew over and haughtily squawked at Yun Jiuge twice before it returned to Nangong Li¡¯s side.
When Yun Jiuge recognized the two lovely birds, she felt immediately closer to Nagong Li. The years apart had fallen away.
She went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Nangong Li, did you ask Baili Moyun toe along because you wanted him to join us?¡±
Chapter 452
Chapter 452: Zi Shang¡¯s Demon Body Recovers (1)
¡°Yes, Baili Moyun will be apanying us, so please help us, Miss Yun,¡± Nangong Li said.
¡°The two of you are only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, how do you n on avoiding danger in the Secret Realm? If you don¡¯t exin yourselves clearly, I will not help you,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she sat down in front of them while Zi Shang sat in the corner.
¡°Miss Yun, our Sect will provide us with protective magical weapons when the timees. Not to worry,¡± Baili Moyun said with a smile.
¡°Why are you lying to me? You have no sincerity and yet, you ask for my help? By the way, don¡¯t even think of threatening me with my identity. The Sect Leader of Yin Corpse Sect already knows of my identity a long time ago,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she caressed Xiao Tao¡¯s furry feathers. She fed the bird a Cherry Pill.
Xiao Tao swallowed the Cherry Pill, happily chirped, and cried, ¡°Master is a fool !¡± at Baili Moyun.
¡°You are a little traitorous bird, it is a waste of my effort taking you in. I should not have kept you around,¡± Baili Moyun red at his pet.
You were a fool from the start, thought the litte bird. Xiao Tao was not afraid of him. He lied in front of Miss Yun, of course he was a fool.
¡°Yun Jiuge, let¡¯s talk openly. Apart from the evidence left behind by the elders, we do have some support. This matter rtes to our Sect¡¯s secret.¡± Nangong Li was about to say more but then he decided to stop.
¡°Look, you are the one who is begging me. If you cannot agree to my terms, there¡¯s nothing else to discuss. I shall take my leave now,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she put down Xiao Tao. Her face was cold, and she got up to leave.
¡°Don¡¯t go, sit down for a little while longer!¡± cried the bird.
Xiao Tao flew around Yun Jiuge before pecking at Baili Moyun¡¯s head. ¡°Fool! Fool¡± chirped the bird.
¡°Please fon¡¯t leave Miss Yun. Fine, I will tell you,¡± Baili Moyun immediately gave in.
They do not have many hidden cards in their hands. Neither do they know how much Yun Jiuge knows about the Secret Realm¡¯s treasure map. They cannot afford the loss if they continue to lie to her, it is better that they be honest with her.
¡°Well, because of Xiao Tao and Xiao Ying here, I will give you another chance. Tell me, what is the secret?¡± said Yun Jiuge as she sat down again. Xiao Tao quickly flew over and perched beside her arm, Xiao Ying followed and did the same.
Yun Jiuge gave each of the birds some Cherry Pills.
Xiao Tao tweeted cheerily, and the atmosphere in the room eased up.
Baili Moyun sighed. He did not reveal the secret immediately, instead, he looked around and asked, ¡°What about your highly-skilled guard, Ye Zi?¡±
¡°He¡¯s around, but it¡¯s not convenient for him to show up,¡± Yun Jiuge replied.
Zi Shang had been in deep thought as soon as he came in. Yun Jiuge did not know what he was thinking so hard about. He seemed disinterested with the conversation in the room.
¡°He¡¯s that Thousand-year-old Living Corpse in the Yin Corpse Sect, correct?¡± Baili Moyun said confidently.
¡°Yes.¡± Yun Jiuge was not afraid to admit it.
¡°That¡¯s awesome, you have sessfully fooled the people of Yin Corpse Sect,¡± Baili Moyun said. He really admired her. The Yin Corpse Sect was a devilish sect, and she managed to deceive those old monsters. She was a talented and powerful individual.
¡°My time is precious, I have no time for meaningless chat with you!¡± said Yun Jiuge.
If not for who they were, she would not have stayed for a second longer.
¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, I¡¯m just showing my concerned for you,¡± Baili said Moyun. He went on to say, ¡°The Supreme de Sect doesn¡¯t know much about the Secret Realm¡¯s treasure map, but the Sect possessed a message left behind by the forefathers. Apparently, there is a big secret in the Secret Realm.¡±
¡°And so, what?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, she was calm and unaffected.
¡°We, Ziyun Sect, have the same message from the forefathers too. And because Aunt Nan Gongyue had entered the Secret Realm before, we have slightly more information than them. The Secret Realm is very mysterious. The entrance is called the Cursed Entrance. The higher is one¡¯s Cultivation Level, the greater would be the effect of the curse,¡± Nangong Li said.
¡°Cursed Entrance?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned, just the name itself would make one ufortable.
¡°Yes. The number of people in the teams has been increasing, so the curse is getting stronger. Back then, our Aunt, Qiu Shan, and Qiu Sen were all at the Middle Stage of Golden Core Cultivation Level but of course Qiu Shan fled. Only Qiu Sen stayed on with our Aunt, and so, they suffered the most from the curse,¡± Nangong Li said.
Eventually the curse took the aunt¡¯s life.
¡°Is that how it works?¡± pondered Yun Jiuge.
Suddenly, a few images shed across her mind. The Earth was lifeless, there were dead ins, with no life. Not even the weed could grow. The monsters would face a tragic end, it was all very tragic and hopeless.
¡°Miss Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Baili Moyun found that Yun Jiuge¡¯s face changed.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she pressed against the swelling pain in her head, the images disappeared.
¡°Are you having a bad headache?¡± asked Zi Shang. He finally came back to the present. He came to stand behind Yun Jiuge and massaged her temples with his hands.
¡°Some strange images spontaneously appeared in my head, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ll tell you more about it when we return,¡± she told him via Mental Transference. She looked up at Nangong Li and Baili Moyun and asked, ¡°Do you have any other information?¡±
¡°At present, we have only this much information, Miss Yun. I sincerely hope that we will get to go with your help, we will be your most loyal allies,¡± Baili Moyun said earnestly. Then he secretly flicked a spiritual light to p Xiao Tao¡¯s bottom.
The bird shrieked. ¡°Although my master is stupid, he is a good person.¡± Xiao Tao has followed Baili Moyun for many years.
¡°I¡¯m going to help you find a way. I will give you a reply if possible, by tomorrow,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She got up and walked out of Zeyun Street with Zi Shang.
¡°What happened just now?¡± asked Zi Shang, holding onto Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand.
¡°A scene where death spread for thousands of miles around just popped up in my head. Does this mean a catastrophe ising?¡± said Yun Jiuge. Her face was pale, a feeling of hopelessness, and chills spread across her body.
¡°Even if a catastrophe happens, it is not solely your responsibility,¡± said Zi Shang as he embraced Yun Jiuge in his arms. His heart ached for her, he had wanted to tell her so for the longest time.
Even though she is a Goddess, even if she is the most noble and powerful woman in the Cann Continent, she should not have to bear this heavy burden.
Yun Jiuge breathed in the fragrance of Zi Shang¡¯s body, felt his warm embrace, and she quietly settled down. She said, ¡°Nangong Li mentioned that if people were to enter the Secret Realm together, the power of the curse would increase. We will have to separate then.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, save it forter,¡± Zi Shang said. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Zi Shang had no intention of leaving Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
¡°Then let¡¯s go back and meet Yin Shili. We should also tell himthat both Nangong Li and Baili Moyun nned oning along. Let him handle the arrangements,¡± she said. It would be better to let Yin Shili manage this.
Ever since she found out Yin Shili was Fan Yin¡¯s underling, Yun Jiuge believed that he would never refuse her request.
¡°After this matter is resolved, we will continue with our Spiritual Retreat,¡± said Zi Shang. He felt that danger lurked in the treasure map Secret Realm.
He must quickly repair his demon body before they depart so that he could better protect Yun Jiuge.
Chapter 453
Chapter 453: Zi Shang¡¯s Demon Body Recovers (2)
It was a dark night, there were neither the stars nor the moon in the sky. Yin Corpse Sect was also quiet.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang arrived at Yin Shili¡¯s Cave Dwelling and called him out with a Communication Talisman.
¡°Aren¡¯t you in Spiritual Retreat, why are you here sote at night?¡± asked Yin Shili.
¡°I need to take two people with me when I go to the treasure map Secret Realm this time,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She did not want to hide anything from Yin Shili and proceeded to tell him about Nangong Li and Baili Moyun.
Yin Shili paused for a while before he asked, ¡°Are you certain there is no issue with these two people?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I intend to bring them along. If they have some connection to the treasure map Secret Realm, they could be of help, and they seem to have more information than we do,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She went on to tell him about the secret that Nangong Li shared with her. And, finally she said, ¡°We may have to go separately when the timees.¡±
¡°To think that there was such a thing,¡± Yin Shili said. He frowned and asked, ¡°If we bring our own Yin corpse along, is it considered an additional member?¡±
¡°I don think so,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. Yin Corpses were not living creatures, they were magical weapons, and so the curse should not affect them.
¡°I will recognize you as my master then, and I shall enter the Secret Realm with you,¡± Yin Shili said solemnly.
He promised the Powerful Presence that he would wholeheartedly protect Yun Jiuge.
The Secret Realm seemed like a very dangerous ce, he could not let Yun Jiuge go alone.
¡°Other Yin Corpses may be fine, but I¡¯m not sure about you. After all, you are no different from people now,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She shook her head and refused to ept his offer to serve.
Several emotions yed across Yin Shili¡¯s face, he was different from other living corpses because he had the Heart of the Heavens and the Earth, perhaps he could take it out.
¡°Don¡¯t say something stupid like taking out your Heart of the Heavens and Earth. It is easy to get normal Yin Corpses, but one in a million to have someone as capable and smart as you. After all, you are the Sect Leader,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Yin Shili was cut out for a bigger agenda.
¡°Do you need me to help you find an obedient and useful Yin Corpse?¡± Although Yun Jiuge¡¯s words moved Yin Shili, he felt that he should still do something for her.
¡°No, I have a lot of treasures. I just need you to help me hold on to Qiu Sen and ensure that Nangong Li and Baili Moyun cane along,¡± Yun Jiuge said. The departure was only a month away, even if Yin Shili could help her find a good Yin Corpse, she had no time to subdue it with proper training.
¡°Alright, if you need anything, tell me. I will take care of your needs,¡± said Yin Shili. He used to think that Yun Jiuge was a greedy person.
Now he felt that she was just too polite, she did not ask for anything. He didn¡¯t get a chance to prove himself to her.
¡°Rest assured, I don¡¯t regard you as an outsider. It¡¯s gettingte, I should go,¡± Yun Jiuge waved her hand and turned to leave. Then Zi Shang said to her, ¡°We shall have our Spiritual Retreat once we return. Let him contact Nangong Li and Baili Moyun.¡±
He did not want Yun Jiuge to be distracted by such things.
Yun Jiuge agreed that it was better to let Yin Shili deal with the matter.
She sent a message to Nangong Li and Baili Moyun respectively and gave their Communication Talismans to Yin Shili before she left.
When they returned to the Cave Dwelling, Zi Shang carefullyid out various Defensive Barriers. It was as if he was afraid they could be attacked.
¡°Aren¡¯t you being too careful?¡± Even if someone intends to attack them, Yin Shili will be the first to stop them.
¡°I¡¯m going to restore my demon body with Dual Cultivation, the sound of the activity may be too loud, besides there is nothing wrong with early preparations,¡± he said. After Zi Shang finished putting up the Defensive Barriers, he began to set up the Silence Barrier.
¡°You mean you want to do the Cultivation for the entire month?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. Although she likes Dual Cultivation with Zi Shang, doing it for a whole month is too much!
Moreover, she is not from Hehuan Sect.
Even if she is from Hehuan Sect, it would be illogical to practice Cultivation every day.
¡°Of course we¡¯re doing it,¡± Zi Shang insisted. He looked at Yun Jiuge afterpleting the Silence Barrier and went on to say, ¡°Originally I thought that there was no chance to recover my demon body. But since your Holy Blood has been restored, my demon heart has begun to form again, don¡¯t you want to help me?¡±
Zi Shang had abandoned his flesh and crossed the lines, before finally fusing with a purple unicorn python¡¯s body.
Although this purple unicorn python was also a rare demon, its body was very strong.
Now that Zi Shang had the opportunity to restore his demon body, he certainly did not want to miss out on such an opportunity.
To restore his demon body, he needed to borrow Yun Jiuge¡¯s Divine powers via Dual Cultivation, he needed her cooperation.
Yun Jiuge replied, ¡°Of course I want to help you.¡± Ever since Yun Jiuge had recovered memories of her past life, her guilt over Zi Shang escted.
Dual Cultivation was nothing, if need be, she would even go through hell for him, without a second thought.
¡°Then, let¡¯s go to bed!¡± Zi Shang was just waiting for her to say yes. He swept her into his arms and ced her on the bed.
These two persons took off their clothes and begun Dual Cultivating.
This time, Zi Shang was not as gentle and considerate as before. He teased her continuously until she could take no more and as he rubbed her acupuncture points by following the Dual Cultivation Rules, he went straight into her.
In their embrace, they came together as one, their spiritual powers flowed within one another.
That was how they carried on for the entire month. They were doing it continuously, night and day. If they got thirsty, they would drink Spiritual Dew. If they got hungry, they would eat some Fasting Pills. The effect of their cultivation was skyrocketing.
Demonic patterns started to appear on Zi Shang¡¯s handsome face.
Before the cultivation, his demonic patterns were purplish-ck. They were gorgeous with a snake-like pattern. A sharp, stubby purple horn was on his head.
This time, the demonic patterns began to change color, turning his whole body a mysterious ck. The snake patterns began to lengthen and evolved, rolling around like waves, rippling with a strange demonic iparable radiance.
The sharp purple horn gradually disappeared, and two ck, deer-like horns began to grow on his forehead instead. They seemed to contain unlimited power and made him look extremely fierce.
As Zi Shang was changing, the Tiny Golden Chick in Yun Jiuge¡¯s Elixir Field was also evolving.
Its golden fluffy feathers began to shine and its small tender beak became a lot harder. The most important thing was the eyes. They were clear and transparent, as if they could see everything in the world.
Yun Jiuge tried to see with her Spiritual Eye, it was much better than before. She could see the movement of spiritual power around her.
As they were Dual Cultivating, they released a lot of pure spiritual power all of which were secretly absorbed by Cute Little Baby.
¡°Little Grass, eat more, this is good stuff,¡± Cute Little Baby gave the all pure spiritual power to the Fiendish Demon Fetus.
The current Fiendish Demon Fetus no longer looked like its previous Baby form.
Now, he looked like a one-year-old, with big eyes, a pointy nose, a small mouth, soft ck hair, pale white skin, and looked almost like Yun Jiuge.
The Fiendish Demon Fetus could now walk steadily, and the ck Fiendish Demon Qi danced between both of its hands. It looked exactly like a little devil.
Fortunately, the Magic Cauldron itself was a Demonic Weapon, thusplementing the Demon Qi. Had it been a Spiritual Weapon, it would probably have been destroyed.
The Little Grass swallowed the spiritual power in big gups as Cute Little Baby fed it. Then it sat down, crossed its legs, and began to meditate. It could not wait to grow up and protect the master.
Its growth rate was rapid, but it was far slower than Zi Shang¡¯s metamorphosis.
Chapter 454
Chapter 454: Getting pregnant before the marriage, Herees the Fertilised Egg
With under a month of hard work, the demonic patterns on Zi Shang¡¯s face formed the shape of a dragon, and the antlers on his forehead made him looked malevolent yet magnificent.
Both Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang were beginning to feel the strain of their Dual Cultivation. The Tiny Golden Chick inside Yun Jiuge, however, had not changed physically. She felt that something was amiss but she could not pinpoint what it was exactly.
¡°Shall we take a break?¡± said Yun Jiuge as she pushed back against Zi Shang¡¯s chest, they had been practicing for so long, her hips were about to break.
¡°Just one more time,¡± said Zi Shang. He could feel that his demon heart was close to beingpletely formed, only a tiny bit was left.
He kissed Yun Jiuge¡¯s arm and took the opportunity to press down. He kissed her passionately and swept her away like a storm, enveloping her with his whole body.
Yun Jiuge felt that she was floating away, drifting further and further away, as if she was reaching the Heavens soon.
When Zi Shang reached the end, his eyes began to turn red, his breathing became erratic and his Dragon Qi filled the entire cave dwelling.
The small cave-dwelling shook to the point that the ground and the mountains rumbled. If they had not ced the Silence Barrier and Defensive Barriers, the cave-dwelling would have copsed.
Yun Jiuge felt extremely dizzy and quickly reached out to wrap her arms around Zi Shang¡¯s neck.
Zi Shang held Yun Jiuge¡¯s head firmly and kissed her, a warm and energetic breath entered her Elixir Field.
Yun Jiuge shivered and the Tiny Golden Chick in her Elixir Field burst into mes. It was going berserk inside her body, and finally achieved Nirvana. As it was reborn, it turned into a white egg in her body.
Zi Shang squinted his eyes. The Dragon Qi had finally condensed into a demon heart and was beating in his chest.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She almost kicked Zi Shang away.
¡°What?¡± Zi Shang had just recovered his demon heart, and his eyes were still red, he was not sure of what had happened.
¡°Look for yourself,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she patted her stomach with a heavy hand. She went on to ask, ¡°Why is there an egg inside me all of a sudden?¡±
Zi Shang was confused as he looked at Yun Jiuge¡¯s stomach, her stomach was still white and smooth.
¡°Open your demon eyes and look inside,¡± yelled Yun Jiuge as she kicked Zi Shang angrily. This guy had turned stupid after practicing so much.
Zi Shang quickly opened his demon eyes and saw a tiny white egg in Yun Jiuge¡¯s stomach. It was only as big as a baby¡¯s fist and extremely beautiful. It was simply adorable.
He could not resist touching Yun Jiuge¡¯s stomach, but he could not feel anything different about her tummy. It was still even and soft although he pressed down on her t tummy.
¡°Stop touching my tummy! What the hell is going on?¡± shrieked Yun Jiuge. She was mad as hell. Her Little Phoenix had be an egg, how could she practice the Holy Blood now?
¡°I don¡¯t know either. Can you try to use your Holy Blood now?¡± Zi Shang asked.
Yun Jiuge proceeded to stick out her thumb, and a golden me came out. Underneath that me was a White Bone me, it was burning with a faint glow.
¡°Is that the Holy me?¡± asked Zi Shang as his eyes lit up. Only the Goddess possessed this golden me!
¡°The Holy me?¡± echoedYun Jiuge. Somehow, this me seemed very familiar to her. She felt as if it naturally came out of her body.
Suddenly, the Lightning Fire Needle in the Magic Bottomless Bag flew out, with a faint golden light shing behind it. It flew around Yun Jiuge like a little happy bird.
¡°This needle isn¡¯t so ordinary anymore,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She used the Lightning Fire Needle as a tool for acupuncture in the past. But now, the Lightning Fire Needle was like a little happy child, Yun Jiuge was delighted.
With a wave of her hand, the needle turned into a stream of light and shadow. It moved around the house without stopping, bringing forth waves of golden light. It was very beautiful.
¡°Your Lightning Fire Needle is finally alive,¡± Zi Shang said. He remembered his Goddess standing on the top of the cloud as millions of needles rained down. It was like watching a shooting star chasing the sun, the entire earth was shining brightly.
¡°This egg seems to be all right,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She could feel that the power of the Holy Blood in her body was very rich. She felt that it was even stronger than before.
¡°Could it be that the Little Phoenix attained Nirvana and was reborn?¡± Zi Shang said. He had no previous experience in this area.
¡°Maybe,¡± she replied. Since it seemed to be doing fine, she gotzy of thinking about it. She figured that this Little Phoenix came out on its own, and her Holy Blood was still there, so everything should be fine.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s quickly get out. We will be leaving tomorrow, I¡¯m sure that they are all getting anxious,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She looked up and saw that their Cave Dwelling was filled with Communication Talismans, all she had to do was pick one at random, and ask when they would depart.
Zi Shang¡¯s demon heart had been sessfully cultivated. Now, he could restore his demon body at any time.
His grandeur could be veiled now, that is, he couldpletely hide his presence without having to turn invisible, he could get away effortlessly without getting any unnecessary attention.
¡°I will send them a message and ask where is the meetup,¡± Yun Jiuge said as he summoned a Communication Talisman and sent it out.
Yin Shili ¡®s reply was quick. They would be gathering at Spider Street, the farthest location from the Yin Corpse Sect.
This matter was a top-secret, and so they must not let others know about it, not even Jin Yuanwei of Qiu Ren Peak.
Yun Jiuge packed up everything and went to Spider Street with Zi Shang.
The Spider Street was operated by a Golden Core Cultivation Level Demon Spider and a lone cultivator. The streets there were made up of spider silk. White spider silk could be seen everywhere.
As soon as Yun Jiuge entered the street, white spider silk floated over, floating about as if to attract her.
Zi Shang got rid of them by simply flicking his fingers. The white spider silk immediately burnt and turned to ashes.
¡°Is someone following us?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, she felt that someone was watching her.
¡°This spider silk is used for surveince. But it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a small spider,¡± Zi Shang said. He didn¡¯t think highly of the Golden Core Cultivation Level Demon Spider.
Just as Yun Jiuge was about to ask Zi Shang about Yin Shili, a small white spider the size of a thumb floated in front of her.
It carried a yellow Communication Talisman. Yin Shili¡¯s voice automatically came out of the talisman, ¡°Are you here yet?¡±
¡°Well, you came through at the right time!¡± answered Yun Jiuge as sh grabbed the sparkling white little spider, ying with it in her hand.
The little spider squeaked, it was frightened by Zi Shang¡¯s eyes. Then it stayed quietly in Yun Jiuge¡¯s palm without moving.
¡°The Golden Core Cultivation Level Demon Spider of this Spider Street is my friend. We are waiting for you in Zuixiang Building, hurry up ande over,¡± Yin Shili said.
¡°Alright, we will be there soon,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She flicked the little spider away. As long as the Golden Core Cultivation Level Demon Spider was not an enemy, she was fine to let it loose.
¡°Zuixiang Building is over there,¡± he said. Zi Shang¡¯s Cognitive swept over the area once, and he already had the Spider Street¡¯s area mapped out.
Yun Jiuge followed Zi Shang into the Zuixiang Building and saw that Yin Shili was seated in the middle. Baili Moyun and Nangong Li were seated to his right.
Seated on the left was Qiu Sen and a beautiful woman in a red dress.
The woman¡¯s ck hair was braided and tied up in a bun. Her eyelids were painted a faintvender color, her lips were as red as blood, she was incredibly alluring.
When Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge came in, her eyes glued onto Zi Shang like spider silk on his body.
Chapter 455
Chapter 455: The Spider Spirit, Miss Chun San
¡°Good, you are here. Let me proceed with the introductions. This is my friend Miss Chun San. This is our Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s disciple, Yun Jiuge. He is Ye Zi, her personal guard,¡± Yin Shili made the introductions.
He had previously dered Yun Jiuge as a possible candidate for Sect Leader, so she was basically his disciple. But he chose not to mention that since Yun Jiuge was important to the Powerful Presence.
¡°Greetings, Senior Ye Zi! Please take good care of me when we go to the Secret Realm,¡± said Miss Chun San as she stood up and bowed. She paid no attention to Yun Jiuge but kept casting amorous nces at Zi Shang.
To Chun San, Yun Jiuge was only a normal Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage. She was notparable to Zi Shang. He¡¯s the one with great demonic power.
Even though Yin Shili said that Zi Shang was Yun Jiuge¡¯s bodyguard, she thought that it was just an excuse.
Without even looking at Chun San, Zi Shang asked Yin Shili, ¡°Is this everyone?¡±
¡°Yes. Qiu Sen said that the entrance to the Secret Realm was at Shiwan Grand Mountain. Miss Chun San here, lived there for a while. It would be better to have her help,¡± Yin Shili replied.
Yin Shili was aware of Miss Chun San¡¯s amorous nces at Yun Jiuge, but he chose to ignore what he saw.
Powerful Presence had assigned him to watch over Yun Jiuge. And so, the less attention she draws, the better it would be.
Zi Shang also had the same thought, as he uncharacteristically chose not to be invisible but showed himself instead.
Whenever Yun Jiuge heard the words ¡®Shiwan Grand Mountain¡¯, she would think of Jun Yichen and Luo Tian. She wondered if she would see them this time.
After all these years, they should have made some sort of progress.
¡°If there is time, we will go visit them,¡± said Zi Shang. He could read Yun Jiuge like the back of his palm.
¡°Alright,¡± Yun Jiuge nodded.
¡°Ahem.¡± Yin Shili pretended to clear his throat a few times, then asked Zi Shang politely, ¡°Senior, shall we depart now?¡± He made it obvious that Zi Shang was the expedition leader.
¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Zi Shang nodded. He turned to walk out.
Yin Shili took a step back and stood on Zi Shang¡¯s left.
Miss Chun San took the lead to stand on Zi Shang¡¯s right. Qiu Sen had no choice but to walk beside Yin Shili.
Yun Jiuge was pushed to the back. She walked with Baili Moyun and Nangong Li, as if all three of them were of the Foundation Establishment Stage.
Yun Jiuge was not bothered, she had something to ask Baili Moyun anyway. She used Mental Transference to ask Baili Moyun, ¡°Why did you reveal your true identity? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed?¡±
These two people were really brave. They were openly seen with members of the Yin Corpse Sect. They were not afraid of being misunderstood as having defected from Ziyun Sect and Supreme de Sect respectively.
¡°Initially, I was worried. I didn¡¯t expect Sect Leader Yin Shili to be such a decent person,¡± said Baili Moyun. Both he and Nangong Li had offered to act as Yin Shili¡¯s guards, but he said it was not necessary. Yin Shili considered everyone to be on the same side and therefore, there was no need for secrecy.
¡°But what about Qiu Sen, how did he react?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She nced at Nangong Li, who was not on good terms with Qiu Sen.
Yun Jiuge wanted to know if Baili Moyun knew about the rtionship between Qiu Sen and the Nangong family.
¡°I am not sure. Qiu Sen didn¡¯t even bother to look at us, so he probably would not do anything to us,¡± Baili Moyun said.
Yun Jiuge guessed that Baili Moyun had to know something. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did Nangong Li tell you about what happened to Nangong Yue?¡±
¡°What about Aunt Yue and how should I know?¡± Baili Moyun acted dumb.
¡°Stop pretending! Even I know everything about Nangong Yue, although I have not met her!¡± Yun Jiuge said sarcastically.
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Baili Moyun blurted out.
Yin Shili, Qiu Sen, and the others turned to look at them. Nangong Li was looking at them as well.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing,¡± said Baili Moyun who was quite embarrassed. He patted his Spiritual Beast Bag and jokingly said, ¡°I was just chatting with my spiritual pet!¡±
Xiao Tao stuck her fluffy feathery head out of the Spiritual Beast Bag and squawked at her stupid master for making her his excuse.
¡°First, we will use our flying weapons to get to Yin Spiritual Mountains. From there, we will take an airship to Shiwan Grand Mountain,¡± said Yin Shili. He looked at Baili Moyun, as if to warn Baili Moyun that he would be taught a lesson if he made anymore fuss.
The journey to Shiwan Grand Mountain was a few thousand miles away, so Yin Shili got a small airship to ease their travel.
¡°Yes, I am sorry, my mistake,¡± Baili Moyun apologized profusely.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zi Shang continued to move forward. Although he had been walking in front, his mind was filled with Yun Jiuge. He was also aware of what Yun Jiuge was asking Baili Moyun about.
¡°Why are you so excited? How can youe with us to the Secret Realm if you are that unstable? You had better not dragged us down!¡± Yun Jiuge teased Baili Moyun mercilessly.
¡°I was just surprised by what you said. You said you met Aunt Nangong Yue, how was that even possible? She had been missing for so many years,¡± Baili Moyun said. Both Baili Moyun and Nangong Li had grown up together, and they were both very close to Nangong Yue.
¡°I found a coffin in Qiu Sen¡¯s Forbbiden Grounds. Nangong Yue¡¯s body was in the coffin. She was well preserved despite the years, even her cultivation level did not go down,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She actually admired Qiu Sen¡¯s affection for Nangong Yue.
¡°I see. Aunt Yue was indeed with Qiu Sen,¡± said Baili Moyun who had heard rumors of their rtionship.
Yun Jiugemented, ¡°Well, you can stop pretending. I don¡¯t believe that the Ziyun Sect would not know of the whereabouts of Nangong Yue. The Supreme de Sect is not that different from Ziyun Sect either. If they have so much information about the Secret Realm, and you guys have your ancestral message, no one would believe it had nothing to do with Nangong Yue?¡± Yun Jiuge said. She was certain that the Ziyun Sect still had more information about the Secret Realm.
She could tell that Nangong Li would be tight-lipped, so she nned to find out more through Baili Moyun.
¡°I see,¡± said Baili Moyun with a frown.
¡°I know a lot more, so how about an exchange of information? Tell me what you found out from Ziyun Sect. I wouldn¡¯t even mind making a loss, as in I ¡®ll tell you much morepared to what little you share. Just for Xiao Tao¡¯s sake,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she continued to tease Baili Moyun.
¡°Miss Yun, Ah Li and I are friends who grew up together, I will not betray him,¡± Baili Moyun staunchly refused her offer.
¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to use it against Ziyun Sect, so you will not be betraying him. We should prepare ourselves before we enter the Secret Realm. You have had a lot of help from me and yet, you refuse to share information with me. Fine, forget it! But don¡¯te to me begging for helpter!¡± said Yun Jiuge in an angry tone.
¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Miss Yun. I do apologize. Please consider it from my perspective,¡± Baili Moyun said. He must not get into her bad books. After all, the two of them could openly mingle with the Yin Corpse Sect only because of their rtionship with Yun Jiuge.
Chapter 456
Chapter 456: The Secret Of The Ziyun Sect
¡°If that¡¯s not what you mean, then what exactly do you mean? Let me tell you something ¡ª I¡¯ve a method to call out the soul of Nangong Yue, but revealing it depends on how sincere you are,¡± Yun Jiuge said, throwing out another bait.
¡°Really?¡± Baili Moyun asked. He was pleasantly surprised but then felt that something was not right. He said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell this to A¡¯li? Aunt Yue is from the Ziyun Sect, and if you want to get something in return, you should go find him!¡±
¡°If I did you this service, and you returned the favor in turn to the Nangong family, wouldn¡¯t it be a win-win situation? It just depends how willing you are!¡± Yun Jiuge transmitted to him. Her head started to hurt. Baili Moyun was so thickheaded, it was annoying!
Baili Moyun didn¡¯t say anything. Although he wasn¡¯t a very meticulous person, he took the time to consider this, as a true disciple of the Sect should have.
At this time, Zi Shang transmitted to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Why are you so interested in the Nangong family?¡±
¡°Because I suddenly recalled something. Do you remember how when we were tracking Si Youyue, and after Nangong Li left, he transformed into Wanli Mingxuan?¡± Yun Jiuge said. She had been very impressed by his Transformation Technique.
She was also a master at changing appearances, yet even if she ate the Form Illusion Herb and turned into a man, she still wasn¡¯t able to change her style of talking and doing things.
But Nangong Li was able to turn into another personpletely. She found this strange, so she wanted to find out more.
¡°I¡¯ll find an opportunity to ask Nangong Li,¡± Zi Shang replied. He intended to use his Demonic Eye to ask everything that Yun Jiuge wanted to know.
¡°That¡¯s not necessary. If we can sound them out, then we do so. If not, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still more important for us to go to the Secret Realm,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She had good rtions with Nangong Li and Wanli Mingxuan and didn¡¯t want to make things too tense.
¡°Okay,¡± Zi Shang said. Nangong Li was just a Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage, and Zi Shang could crush him with just one finger. He would just follow along with what Yun Jiuge wanted.
While Yun Jiuge and Zi Shi were transmitting, Baili Moyun was also talking to Nangong Li. He said, ¡°Miss Yun wants to exchange information about your Ziyun Sect with me.¡±
¡°Why would she want to do that?¡± Nangong Li asked. His face was expressionless, but inwardly, he was extremely puzzled.
¡°I don¡¯t know. So should I give her any information?¡± Baili Moyun asked, leaving this decision up to Nangong Li.
He didn¡¯t want to be at odds with his best friend after he had just returned to the Secret Realm.
¡°You should give her some information. Tell her that the Ziyun Sect does indeed know that Aunt Yue is with Qiu Sen, and the reason why we didn¡¯t bring her body back was not to rm anyone. After all, Qiu Sen was the only one who came out of the Secret Realm alive, and we hope that he¡¯ll go in again,¡± Nangong Li said.
Although Nangong Li was very unhappy with how the Sect was using Aunt Yue as bait to entice Qiu Sen, it was not easy for him to change the decision of the Sect.
¡°Okay, I know what to do then,¡± Baili Moyun answered. With the approval of Nangong Li, he transmitted to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll exchange some information with you. Actually, the Ziyun Sect deliberately put Aunt Yue¡¯s body with Qiu Sen. Their purpose was to make use of him.¡±
¡°I bet it¡¯s not just that!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She looked at the crowd behind, and transmitted mockingly to Baili Moyun, ¡°You and Nangong Li spent so much time just to mislead me. How insincere this is! I won¡¯t help you in the future anymore.¡±
¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m not from the Ziyun Sect. Wanting me to give you information about them puts me in a difficult spot. If you want information about the Supreme de Sect, I promise that I can even get the sword scores of the Sect Leader for you,¡± Baili Moyun said. The Sect Leader of the Supreme de Sect was also known as the ¡®Invisible Sword¡¯, and the sword scores were nk stones on which he wrote his sword¡¯s intentions. Everyone in the Supreme de Sect had one.
There were several inside Baili Moyun¡¯s Magical Bottomless Bag, and he often gave them away as favors.
¡°I¡¯m not interested in your Supreme de Sect. Since you¡¯ve such a good rtionship with Nangong Li, I¡¯m sure you can guess what¡¯s going on with Nangong Yue!¡± Yun Jiuge said. If the soft approach didn¡¯t work, she would just have to use the hard approach. She added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you still don¡¯t give me any useful information, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. Let¡¯s see how you fare in the Secret Realm!¡±
¡°Miss Yun, how can you bear to take away Xiao Tao and Xiao Ying¡¯s master?¡± Baili Moyun begged for mercy.
¡°It¡¯s easy to find cultivators, harder to find good parasites. Don¡¯t worry about them. At most, they¡¯ll be masterless wild parasites. This way, they¡¯ll have more freedom,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Baili Moyun saw Yun Jiuge¡¯s change in attitude and became slightly afraid.
He nced at the four Golden Core Cultivators in front of him, with Zi Shang standing in the middle. After thinking for a while, he finally decided to give Yun Jiuge a useful piece of information. He said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always suspected that a part of Aunt Yue¡¯s soul may have returned to the Ziyun Sect.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. This news was beyond her expectations.
If a part of Nangong Yue¡¯s soul had returned to the Ziyun Sect, then why did the Ziyun Sect hide this information and not look for Qiu Sen?
Whether it was a body without a soul or a soul without a body, they were both very dangerous.
If Nangong Yue¡¯s soul could return to her own body, it would be beneficial for her in terms of self-nourishment. It was better than being in the wild.
¡°This is just my conjecture,¡± Baili Moyun quickly exined.
Over the years, the elders of the Supreme de Sect had paid close attention to the Ziyun Sect, but Baili Moyun did not know the specific reasons.
¡°Your conjecture is rather reasonable. Do you think that Nangong Li brings Nangong Yue¡¯s soul along with him wherever he goes?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. If she could call out Nangong Yue¡¯s soul to ask her questions, many things could be solved.
¡°Miss Yun, don¡¯t mess around with us. This is just my conjecture. If A¡¯li finds out about this, I¡¯m dead,¡± Baili Moyun replied. He regretted shooting his mouth off. If this brought any harm to A¡¯li, it would be terrible.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just casually asking some questions. If I really wanted to mess around with you, would the two of you still be standing here?¡± Yun Jiuge said. She was rather friendly with Baili Moyun and Nangong Li.
Otherwise, she would have already tied them up and forced them to confess.
¡°Heh! I knew that Miss Yun was righteous enough. Otherwise, the two of us would not have dared to follow you!¡± Baili Moyun said, quickly trying to gain her favor.
¡°But your Sect is really strange. They sent only both of you, Cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage, here? They should have at least sent a Golden Core Cultivator!¡± Yun Jiuge continued to ask.
¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll just be honest with you. In fact, our Sect not only sent us but also sent a few Golden Core Cultivators to follow the Tianxiang Sect, Danyang Sect, Qiqiao Sect, and Wuliang Sect to enter the Secret Realm through another path. But I don¡¯t know what path that is,¡± Baili Moyun began to spill the beans.
Sooner orter, Yun Jiuge woulde to know of this, so there was no need to hide it from her.
Yun Jiuge was shocked. If the Six Major Righteous Sects had all gone in, then what about the four remaining devilish sects? And in addition to this treasure map, what other paths could they enter the Secret Realm by? Things had be even moreplicated.
Chapter 457
Chapter 457: Is it an Egg or a Child
¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Just take care of yourself,¡± said Zi Shang through mental transmission.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She realized that she had gone off on a tangent.
Her purpose in going to the Secret Realm was to find her old subordinate, Li Wei and the things which were originally sealed inside the Secret Realm. It was not toe to blows with the devilish sects and the ones on the righteous path.
She just had to look upon Nangong Li and Chun Sanniang more favorably.
When Yun Jiuge observed Chun Sanniang¡¯s sashaying hips and how she acted like she wished she couldtch onto Zi Shang, her eyes seethed with anger.
¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Senior Ye Zi will be seduced by Chun Sanniang?¡± Baili Moyun asked Yun Jiuge, wagging his brows.
¡°What? Do you think Chun Sanniang is attractive?¡± Yun Jiuge unassumingly asked for his opinion.
Truth be told, she had experienced countless men in her previous life who were the cream of the crop. However, those men were forced to yield to her due to her power. It was more of a sacrifice for them. She did not feel that she had much charm.
¡°Any male Cultivator would want to fool around with such a beautiful female demon! On one hand, he can dedicate himself to his Cultivation, on the other he doesn¡¯t have to assume responsibility. Aren¡¯t you devilish sect followers fond of engaging in such casual romances the most?¡± Baili Moyun answered as heughed mischievously.
In the eyes of the people on the righteous path, the devilish sects did as they pleased. They killed when they wanted to, they slept with whomever they fancied. They were fellows with no moral integrity nor sense of honor.
¡°We¡¯re the Yin Corpse Sect, not Hehuan Sect. Moreover, all of us desire food and sexual pleasures by nature. The devilish sects are not the only ones who engage in casual romances. You sound like you¡¯re quite interested too ¡ª do you want me to help you get a head start? Chun Sanniang will definitely be interested in nubile young things like you. You just have to turn on your charm and perhaps you can win over a long-term supporter!¡±
Yun Jiuge nced sideways at Baili Moyun.
Baili Moyun and Nangong Li were young, delectable and extraordinarily handsome male Cultivators. They were indeed in line with the public¡¯s preferred aesthetics.
¡°Hey, she has an impressive Golden Core Demonic Cultivation. Why would she take a fancy to greenhorns like us? Looking at how Chun Sanniang struts around, Senior Ye Zi must at least have the Late Stage of Golden Core Cultivation,¡± Baili Moyun prodded.
¡°It has nothing to do with Cultivation nor charm,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Then, she secretly spoke to Zi Shang through mental transmission, ¡°Don¡¯t keep that Spider Spirit hanging on. Cut off this connection quickly.¡± Only by nipping the Spider Spirit¡¯s desire in the bud could they divert her attention to the dishyds, Baili Moyun and Nangong Li. Once that happened, it would be hard for them not to rely on her to preserve their virtue.
¡°Sure,¡± Zi Shang said with a smile. He did not know what he had done to cause any wishful thinking on Chun Sanniang¡¯s part.
Chun Sanniang suddenly tur?ned deathly pale in the face. She silently moved three steps away from Zi Shang. She looked at him as if she saw a Heaven and Earth ferocious beast.
¡°Hmm, what¡¯s wrong with Chun Sanniang? Why does her face look so awful?¡± Baili Moyun who was secretly observing the situation immediately asked Yun Jiuge through mental transmission.
¡°Maybe she realized that Ye Zi is too tough and she can¡¯t take a bite out of him!¡± Yun Jiuge replied with a chuckle. Knowing Zi Shang¡¯s obnoxious self that did not give a hoot about anything, it would be bizarre if he were actually interested in a little spider like Chun Sanniang.
Chun Sanniang soon returned to normal. But she dared noty her eyes on Zi Shang again. Instead, she turned around and sashayed over to Baili Moyun and Nangong Li.
Nangong Li still appeared to be stern and haughty. He did not even spare Chun Sanniang a nce.
Baili Moyun happened to meet Chun Sanniang¡¯s gaze and immediately felt fearful, like he had fallen into a spider¡¯s trap. He really wanted to call for help.
At this time, Yin Shili took out a red color jujube pit from the Magical Bottomless Bag and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve already left the Yin Spiritual Mountains area. Let¡¯s board the airship!¡±
The tiny jujube pit was carved into the shape of an airship in a vivid and realistic manner. Even the sails were swaying.
Yin Shili imparted Spiritual Power into it. The jujube pit grew in size and immediately turned into a small airship. Its red color sails fluttered in the wind.
¡°After you, Senior,¡± said Yin Shili, letting Zi Shang board first.
Zi Shang¡¯s figure moved and swept Yun Jiuge up to board the airship.
Qiu Sen and Chun Sanniang were next to board.
Then followed by Baili Moyun and Nangong Li.
Yin Shili was thest to board.
Although this small airship was not excessively big, it had everything they needed. Several attacking forts were ced inside and its flying speed was also amazingly fast.
An airship like this consumed an immense amount of Spiritual Power. However, Yin Shili had been the Sect Leader of the Yin Corpse Sect for so many years. He himself was a Living Corpse and did not need Spiritual Stones for Cultivation. He had umted a lot of Spiritual Stones and could spend them freely.
¡°It takes two days to fly to Shiwan Grand Mountain. In the meantime, you can meditate in your own rooms. These are the Amulets for entry,¡± said Yin Shili, issuing Amulets to everyone individually.
Golden Core Cultivators was each issued one room. As a woman, Yun Jiuge also had a room to herself. Baili Moyun and Nangong Li both shared a room.
Yun Jiuge went to her room after she received the Amulet. The space inside was small and the set-up was simple. A Defensive Barrier would copse at the first blow. But overall, it was still good.
Yun Jiuge sat cross-legged on the bed. While she regted her breathing, she checked on the movement of the Little White Egg inside her Elixir Field.
Little White Egg quietlyy on the high tform of her Elixir Field. Along with Yun Jiuge¡¯s gentle breathing, a feeling of intimate warmth embraced her.
Yun Jiuge could not help touching her belly. She had a feeling of both joy and uneasiness in her heart. It wasplicated and inexplicable.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling unwell in your stomach?¡± asked Zi Shang as he came in through the door. He pulled Yun Jiuge into his arms and covered over her stomach with his hands.
¡°I don¡¯t know why but my heart keeps feeling uneasy and empty. I can¡¯t seem to find my feet,¡± Yun Jiugemented. Ever since Yun Jiuge regained her memories, she often had this feeling.
¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The Great Catastrophe is noting for you alone. If the Heavens were to fall, I¡¯ll be here to withstand it,¡± said Zi Shang, patting Yun Jiuge¡¯s stomach.
¡°You don¡¯t even have a trace of Holy Blood. You can forget about stopping it!¡± Yun Jiuge retorted. When the Heavens was going to fall previously, she sacrificed herself to hold it up.
¡°You neither have Holy Blood nor Holy Body now, so you¡¯re no different from me,¡± Zi Shang answered with a sigh. ¡°Sometimes I wish that you did not restore your memory. How nice it¡¯d be if you could be as carefree as before. Shall I seal your memory? Zi Shang said, looking very seriously into Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be self-deceiving? I don¡¯t do foolish things like that. Oh, by the way, what did you say to Chun Sanniang just now? Why did she look so scared?¡± Yun Jiuge asked keenly.
¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just put something in her subconscious mind, so that she wouldn¡¯t dare to hit on me again,¡± Zi Shang said casually.
He had ced a Puppet Rune in Chun Sanniang¡¯s subconscious mind so that she would not get any more ideas about him. More importantly, he could turn Chun Sanniang into a puppet to protect Yun Jiuge at crucial moments.
But it was not necessary to let Yun Jiuge know these details.
¡°I see,¡± Yun Jiuge replied, not giving it any more thought. She squinted her eyes and gave a big yawn.
Ever since the little Phoenix turned into an egg, she became so lethargic and only wanted to sleep all day.
¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up once we reach there,¡± said Zi Shang, patting Yun Jiuge¡¯s back.
¡°Stay with me,¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She hugged Zi Shang¡¯s waist and did not let go.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± Zi Shang answered as hey down with Yun Jiuge. After she slept soundly, his gaze rested on her abdomen for a long time. That egg would eventually be their child, the Child of Life!
No, wait, it seemed impossible. Yun Jiuge had exhausted all her efforts on this in her past life but did not seed. How was it achieved so easily in this life?
Zi Shang sighed and did not think about it further. He put his palm on Yun Jiuge¡¯s Elixir Field and concentrated on helping her regte the Qi in her Meridians.
Chapter 458
Chapter 458: Empress Mountain
When Yun Jiuge woke up, Zi Shang was no longer around. A row of Defensive Charms was pasted on the door. One look told her that Zi Shang had left them behind.
She stretched her bodyzily and pushed open the door to go out.
The airship was parked in the air, and the milky-white Defense shield had been raised.
Zi Shang and the others were standing at the bow of the airship looking down. Qiu Sen and Yin Shili had solemn-looking expressions on their faces.
Baili Moyun and Nangong Li stood at the stern. When they saw Yun Jiugeing out, they waved to her and said, ¡°Come over here.¡±
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she went over and looked down.
It was already dusk, and the sun had set halfway with a saffron light remaining.
The verdant and lush mountain range of Shiwan Grand Mountain ran endlessly. But the Spiritual Energy was very thin. asionally, swathes of gray or ck miasma could be seen. It proved itself to be a Sacred Land for nurturing parasites.
¡°I heard the Seniors saying just now that the Secret Realm entrance has been upied by a group of Miao people. They were discussing on what to do,¡± Baili Moyun said, pointing to an abuttal to the east.
¡°Miao people?¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She opened the Spiritual Eye and carefully looked at the area where Baili Moyun had pointed to.
She only saw arge swathe of ck air beneath that lushness. But it looked different from miasma.
¡°The Shiwan Grand Mountain is under the Miao people¡¯s rule. Although the Five Poison Sect is not listed as one of the five devilish sects, it¡¯s also considered a medium-sized sect. Its strength is not to be underestimated. If they¡¯ve upied the entrance of this Secret Realm, it¡¯d be difficult for us to enter collectedly,¡± said Baili Moyun with a worried look across his face. He originally thought that taking the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s big airship would be smooth sailing. He did not expect so many twists and turns.
¡°The Sect Leader will have a way of dealing with it. We don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± replied Yun Jiuge, taking a furtive look at Zi Shang.
Zi Shang would have alreadye up with a way over at the other side. He was walking towards them now.
¡°Get ready, everyone. We¡¯ll find a ce tond first and then we¡¯ll scout the situation,¡± Yin Shili spoke, mainly for Yun Jiuge¡¯s benefit.
¡°Got it,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She gave Zi Shang a nce and went back to the room to pack her things.
Not longter, Zi Shang came in.
¡°What¡¯s going on at the entrance to the Secret Realm? Don¡¯t tell me the Five Poison Sect also has a treasure map in their hands?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. How could there be so many treasure maps everywhere!
¡°For now it¡¯s not clear whether the Five Poison Sect is the problem,¡± Zi Shang replied, spreading his hands to disy a sheepskin scroll in front of Yun Jiuge.
¡°Did you get this from Qiu Sen?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in surprise.
Zi Shang nodded. He had asked Yin Shili to obtain it. Qiu Sen was somewhat reluctant at first, but did not kick up a fuss.
Yun Jiuge took it to have a closer look. She found that the route on the treasure map was quite simple. It indicated quite clearly that the entrance was on Empress Mountain.
¡°Did Qiu Sen say anything on how to get in?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. The Secret Realm was in another space, so the first step was to find its entrance. And the most important thing was to figure out how to enter.
¡°He said that the method to enter the Secret Realm is different every time. Thest time they went to the entrance, he was sucked inside. But I think he¡¯s still hiding something from us,¡± answered Zi Shang. He thought about whether to find an opportunity to use the Demonic Eye to fish for information from Qiu Sen.
¡°He must be hiding something for sure. Oh, I forgot to tell you. Baili Moyun suspects that a part of Nangong Yue¡¯s soul has returned to Ziyun Sect. Shall we use this piece of information as an exchange with him?¡± Yun Jiuge suggested. She did not want to resort to violence if the issue could be resolved peacefully.
¡°We can take advantage of it at the right time,¡± Zi Shang replied with a nod. A great amount of Demonic Power was needed to use the Demonic Eye against a Golden Core Cultivator. Conserving it might be a better option.
¡°We can go to Jun Yichen and Luo Tian to ask about the situation. I wonder if Feifei can find them,¡± Yun Jiuge muttered as she summoned Feifei.
The ck-and-white butterfly danced lightly and gracefully around her, with Life Qi and Death Qi alternating in between its wings.
¡°Feifei, let¡¯s go down and look for Xiao Hong and Life¡¯s Origin Parasite, okay?¡± said Yun Jiuge while she threw a Cherry Pill to it.
¡°No problem, leave it to me,¡± Feifei promised as it swallowed the Cherry Pill.
¡°It looks too conspicuous this way. Let me first seal its Reincarnation Ability, so that it won¡¯t be discovered by others. If you want to lift the seal, just feed it a drop of blood and that¡¯ll do,¡± remarked Zi Shang, lifting his hand to point toward Feifei.
A purple glow enveloped Feifei¡¯s body and sealed the Life Qi and Death Qi circting around its wings.
The ck-and-white wings also turned fluffy gray, making it look like a moth.
¡°Boo-hoo, I look ugly,¡± Feifei muttered as it sobbed inconsbly on Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulders. It could not tolerate its ugliness.
¡°It¡¯s alright. This willst for just a few days. I¡¯ll help you lift the seal when we return,¡±forted Yun Jiuge. She consoled Feifei by stroking its head saying, ¡°Big sister¡¯s blood is good stuff. You won¡¯t regret it.¡±
¡°Okay then!¡± Feifei had to concur that its master¡¯s blood was tantalizing.
¡°Miss Yun, we¡¯ve reached the ce,¡± Baili Moyun¡¯s shout came from near the door.
¡°You¡¯d better hurry and leave. Don¡¯t let Chun Sanniang see you,¡± Yun Jiuge urged Zi Shang. She chased him out and then left the room as if nothing had happened.
The airship¡¯snding spot was a small, open ground. The ancient wood overhead blocked out the sunlight, making the whole ce very dark.
Yun Jiuge stood together with Baili Moyun and Nangong Li after she got off the airship.
Zi Shang stood opposite her. Next to him, Yin Shili raised his hands to put the airship away and said, ¡°Shall we head to the entrance first to see if followers from the Five Poison Sect have upied the ce?¡±
¡°Sure,¡± answered Zi Shang with a nod.
¡°I¡¯ll lead the way!¡± Chun Sanniang said as she sneaked a peek at Zi Shang.
¡°Chun Sanniang is most familiar with this ce. Following her will save us a lot of trouble,¡± said Yin Shili. Even though he did not know what happened earlier, he was clear that Chun Sanniang was now fearful of Zi Shang like a mouse seeing a cat.
If Zi Shang wanted to target Chun Sanniang, he would be helpless being sandwiched in the middle. So, he tried to put in a good word for Chun Sanniang.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Shang eximed, not objecting.
Chun Sanniang was overly excited at receiving Zi Shang¡¯s affirmation. She took out arge, fist sized ball of white string from the Magical Bottomless Bag and tossed it on the ground.
The ball of white string automatically rolled forward, paving a ray of white light to guide the crowd.
Yun Jiuge and the others followed that ray of white light and did not meet with any danger along the way. They also did not encounter any miasma or Poisonous Gas. Soon, they arrived at the Empress Mountain.
The Empress Mountain was shaped like a beautiful woman with her head bowed. At this time, a row of ramparts encircled the foot of the mountain. They were all built with pirs of sturdy pine wood measuring the height of two persons.
Rows of people d in Miao clothes could be seen patrolling on the ramparts. Each of them had colorful Legendary Venomous Insects on their body.
Looking further up, tiers of stilted buildings could be seen one after another all the way up to the top of the mountain. Countless oilmps stood out in the dark.
¡°It¡¯s the Five Poison Sect indeed. The cream of the crop among all Sects,¡± said Qiu Sen as he stood above a big tree looking down.
Although the Yin Corpse Sect was not afraid of the Five Poison Sect, they had kept their Sect in the dark about this trip.
If the Sect Leader went back to deploy the troops, then all the devilish sects would know where the Secret Realmy. They would definitely want a piece of the action by then.
Chapter 459
Chapter 459: The Empress¡¯s Smile
¡°Those wooden doors are full of Legendary Venomous Insect Eggs. If we can¡¯t find an ingenious way to avoid them, we¡¯ll be swallowed whole once we get close to them,¡± warned Yun Jiuge. She had experience raising Legendary Venomous Insects for a long time and knew them like the back of her hand.
¡°We don¡¯t have to go head-to-head against the Five Poison Sect. Look for their Religious Leader first and ask him whether he knows the location of the Secret Realm. If he does, then we can use the Sect¡¯s influence to threaten them into spilling some information. If they don¡¯t, then we¡¯ll think of another way,¡± said Yin Shili, proving himself worthy of being the Sect Leader for so many years. He was quick-witted enough toe up with a solution within a short time.
¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Zi Shang agreed.
¡°Why don¡¯t Yin Shili and I go look for the Religious Leader of the Five Poison Sect? He and I are on friendly terms,¡± said Chun Sanniang, taking the initiative.
¡°Yin Shili and Chun Sanniang are to look for the Religious Leader of the Five Poison Sect, while Qiu Sen, Baili Moyun and Nangong Li will stand watch here,¡± Zi Shang proposed.
¡°Yes,¡± Yin Shili and Chun Sanniang responded together. Then they went down the tree and left.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zi Shang said to Yun Jiuge through mental transmission.
¡°To where?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, failing to understand the reason.
¡°To look for Jun Yichen and the others,¡± Zi Shang replied as he floated down from the top of the tree to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
¡°What about them?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Baili Moyun and Nangong Li both standing on a big tree.
¡°Just leave them here to keep watch. Qiu Sen will not do anything to them out of respect for Nangong Yue.¡±
Zi Shang took Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand and left. Qiu Sen briefly nced at them but said nothing.
Zi Shang brought Yun Jiuge about ten miles away from the Empress Mountain before he said, ¡°Let Feifei out!¡±
Yun Jiuge let Feifei out. The fluffy gray moth flew around her in a circle unhappily. It cheered up only after it was given two Cherry Pills to eat.
¡°Go find Xiao Hong and Life¡¯s Origin Parasite,¡± Yun Jiugemanded.
Feifei pped its wings and flew a little higher. Then it flew forward.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang followed closely behind Feifei. They walked for about five miles on the road before they realized something was amiss and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the way to Empress Mountain?¡±
¡°I can sense that Xiao Hong and Life¡¯s Origin Parasite are in the mountain, and there seems to be something there. I want to go in,¡± said Feifei, flying up and down. It wished it could immediately pull Yun Jiuge and rush in.
¡°Wait a moment,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she grabbed Feifei. Then she looked toward Zi Shang and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me both Jun Yichen and Luo Tian have joined the Five Poison Sect?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait until Yin Shili is back then talk. But if Jun Yichen and the others have really joined the Five Poison Sect, it might be a good thing for us,¡± said Zi Shang, who was still quite trusting of those two people.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge replied with a nod. But deep in her heart she still felt something was wrong.
Feifei was still making noise about wanting to go to the Empress Mountain. Yun Jiuge promptly put it back into the Spiritual Beast Bag.
¡°Let¡¯s go look for Qiu Sen and the others first,¡± said Zi Shang. Yun Jiuge and he returned to the tree where they first monitored the Empress Mountain but found that Qiu Sen, Baili Moyun and Nangong Li were missing.
¡°Where are they??¡± Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang had been gone for not more than two hours. Even if the three of them had something to attend to and needed to leave, they should have sent over a Communication Talisman.
¡°I can¡¯t get in touch with them,¡± uttered Zi Shang, crushing the Communication Talisman in his hand. He began to carefully examine the few trees they squatted at earlier. He finally found some transparent mucus on the bark of a tree and said, ¡°This is from a Hypnotic Broken Spirit Insect. They must have been taken away by the Five Poison Sect.¡±
¡°I get it if Nangong Li and Baili Moyun were taken. But Qiu Sen is a Golden Core Cultivator and even he was caught. And there are no signs of a struggle. The enemy is too formidable!¡±
¡°Only a Nascent Soul Cultivator can covertly capture a Golden Core Cultivator,¡± Zi Shang said with a heavy expression. Although he had restored his Demonic Core, it was not that easy to deal with a Nascent Soul Cultivator.
¡°A geezer with Nascent Soul actually exists in Shiwan Grand Mountain?¡± Yun Jiuge uttered in surprise. Was it not said that a geezer with Nascent Soul had to be in Enclosed Cultivation or wandering in a ce with deeper Spiritual Energy?
¡°It¡¯s the entrance to the Secret Realm after all. Perhaps there¡¯s something special. But now it seems like Yin Shili and the others are in danger too,¡± said Zi Shang. He sent a Communication Talisman to Yin Shili but there was no response. That group had indeed fallen as well.
¡°Why don¡¯t we head to Empress Mountain to take a look?¡± Yun Jiuge gazed at the distant Empress Mountain. She did not know whether she was seeing things. She just felt that the woman¡¯s face with the bowed head seemed to be smiling.
¡°Let¡¯s move ahead,¡± Zi Shang instructed. He was about to draw a Concealment Talisman on Yun Jiuge when she stopped him.
¡°No need for your talisman,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. A golden light shed across her body and a rune was naturally revealed to render her invisible.
¡°Don¡¯t misuse your Holy Power,¡± Zi Shang said with a frown. Now was not the time to show off.
¡°I¡¯ve drawn the Holy Power into the Spiritual Power and mixed them for use. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Jiuge said, thinking she was simply so smart.
She would be a feeble person with only a Foundation Establishment Cultivation if she solely used Spiritual Power. But after using Holy Power, she could have a Golden Core Cultivation.
¡°Just be careful,¡± Zi Shang exhorted, still worried. Holy Power was a unique force in Cann Continent. It would cause great trouble if those people were to find out.
¡°Yes, I know. Let¡¯s go quickly. They may be skinned alive and have their bones broken if we¡¯re toote,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she pushed Zi Shang along toward the Empress Mountain.
Staying invisible, the two of them quietly crossed over the wooden fort. Then they hid in the shadows as they traversed through the tiers of stilted buildings.
Yun Jiuge carefully sized up the people shuttling back and forth. They were indeed all Miao folks.
They were dressed in multi-colored costumes, with all kinds of Legendary Venomous Insects perched onto their shoulders and arms.
But these Miao folks looked a little dim-witted. Instead, the Legendary Venomous Insects seemed to be extraordinarily strong. Each had its own strengths. There were also many which were particrly good at searching and locking in on targets.
If Yun Jiuge did not use Holy Power to conceal herself, she would be discovered quickly.
¡°Have you found Jun Yichen and Luo Tian?¡± Yun Jiuge quietly asked.
¡°No, they¡¯re not here. Neither are Qiu Sen, Nangong Li and the others,¡± Zi Shang replied, shaking his head. His consciousness had already swept through this section of stilted buildings and no traces of them were found.
¡°Wait, I¡¯ll ask Feifei,¡± Yun Jiuge answered as she secretly let Feifei out.
The fluffy gray moth pped its wings excitedly and rushed toward the top of the Empress Mountain, shouting, ¡°There are good things over there. Xiao Hong and Life¡¯s Origin Parasite ¡ª both of them are there.¡±
A Divine Temple, built out of boulders, sat on top of the Empress Mountain. Faint candlelight stood out against the night. It felt like it was so close and yet so far.
¡°It looks like Qiu Sen, Nangong Li and the others were captured and taken to that Divine Temple on top of the mountain,¡± said Zi Shang as he shifted his gaze toward the Divine Temple. His consciousness also started to spread towards that direction.
Yun Jiuge also opened her Spiritual Eye to look carefully. She discovered that there was a woman in the prime of her youth who was bowing her head inside the Divine Temple.
That woman seemed to notice someone peeping and turned her head towards where Yun Jiuge was.
She suddenly smiled sweetly and extended her palm out as if to say hello to Yun Jiuge, and also as if to grab something.
Chapter 460
Chapter 460: The Five Poison Sect¡¯s Mutation
¡°Oh no,¡± Zi Shang mumbled. He grabbed Yun Jiuge and dashed out of the mountain.
They moved as fast as lightning and managed to leave the Empress Mountain within a short time.
Yun Jiuge turned her head back to look. The Empress Mountain was still quiet and motionless. There was no change at all.
¡°There was something in the Divine Temple spying on us. I had no way of getting close to her,¡± Zi Shang said, looking solemn. If they had not run fast just now, there was bound to be a big showdown with that thing.
¡°Could it be the Nascent Soul Cultivator?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, feeling difort at the thought of that indistinct woman.
¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± replied Zi Shang. He did not want to inadvertently alert an enemy before he could figure out the rtionship between the Divine Temple and the Five Poison Sect.
¡°Why don¡¯t we catch a person to inquire? But from my observation just now, these ordinary Miao folks live in the stilted buildings and they look dim-witted. They don¡¯t look like they understand the situation,¡± Yun Jiuge said, thinking of their dull expressions.
If not for the intense Life Energy emanating from them, they would be no different from Yin Corpses.
¡°Leave the Empress Mountain aside first. Let¡¯s go to the Five Poison Sect to take a look. Yin Shili¡¯s Cultivation is higher than Qiu Sen¡¯s and if he was caught, he should have left some useful clues,¡± said Zi Shang, having quickly made a decision.
¡°How do you know where the Five Poison Sect is located?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know, but this should know,¡± Zi Shang said, turning his palm over. Chun Sanniang¡¯s ball of white string appeared in his hand.
¡°When did you get this?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this Chun Sanniang¡¯s Pathfinder Ball?
¡°She had two, and offered one to me,¡± Zi Shang replied as he tossed the ball of white string onto the ground and ordered, ¡°Go find your master.¡±
The ball of white string spun and rolled forward.
Zi Shang grabbed Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand and followed the ball of white string in the winding path to finally arrive at a magnificent tall building.
Its gray gate was nked on both sides by five stone statues. They were namely a scorpion, centipede, viper, toad, and spider ¡ªthe five kinds of poison.
¡°Stay close to me and don¡¯t touch their Spell Formation,¡± Zi Shang said softly.
Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye and found that the Five Poison Sect¡¯s Defensive Barrier was multi-colored, spreading across the entire mountain range.
This Spell Formation was more powerful than the Empress Mountain¡¯s.
Zi Shang shot out a purple Demonic Qi in front to open up a path. Yun Jiuge followed closely behind him and nced right and left from time to time.
On their entire way there, they did not find any traces of even a single disciple. The whole Five Poison Sect was like a graveyard.
¡°This is too odd!¡± Yun Jiuge eximed to Zi Shang, leaning closer. She felt an inexplicable panic.
¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s odd. Take a look at the surroundings ¡ª there are still traces of people left behind, indicating that they were here just now and then suddenly disappeared,¡± said Zi Shang as he raised his hand to shoot out a purple fog. What was originally a smooth and t ground started to show traces of people¡¯s footsteps.
¡°Where did they go then? Could this be a message from the Empress Mountain to catch us? Have we walked right into a trap?¡± Yun Jiu surmised, wanting to retreat.
¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m thinking of capturing the person who set the trap,¡± answered Zi Shang. He was not so much afraid of walking into a trap as he was of not having any clues.
It felt odd everywhere the moment they entered the Miao territory. He dared not bring Yun Jiuge into the Secret Realm without ascertaining the situation.
¡°Very well!¡± Yun Jiuge said. At the thought of the missing Qiu Sen and Jun Yichen¡¯s Legendary Venomous Insects, she decided to give it a shot.
The dark and long hallway inside the Five Poison Sect was filled with sculptures of all kinds of poisons and Miao folks, each staring wide-eyed at the two invaders, Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang.
Yun Jiuge found that they had rambled along the long hallway for a few rounds but still made no headway. But she could not see any traces of a Spell when she opened her Spiritual Eye.
Zi Shang briefly muttered to himself and then took out Chun Sanniang¡¯s Pathfinder Ball.
The ball of white stringnded on the ground and rolled outwards but bounced back against a wall. It persisted and stubbornly spun toward there.
Zi Shang took back the ball of white string and then imbued it with Demonic Qi.
The ball of string rumbled andbusted with a purple me. A pair of tiny spider eyes, thin and long, emerged within the me. There were countless appendages growing underneath.
¡°Go!¡± Zi Shang eximed as he threw the little Fire Spider out.
The little spidernded and hit the wall ferociously.
With a loud bang, the wall copsed into countless fragments.
Behind the wall was a wide and imposing hall. On the left and right sides were rows of simple and stylish gray stone chairs. Arge throne sat at the topmost, engraved with carvings of poisonous substances. This was the Five Poison Sect¡¯s great hall where they entertained guests.
The Fire Spider jumped onto the second stone chair on the left side and then transformed back into the ball of white string. It seemed that Chun Sanniang had indeed been here.
Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye and looked the ce over. The great hall was filled with all kinds of statues of glowering Miao people with Legendary Venomous Insects in their hands. It was inexplicably strange.
Zi Shang walked to the front of the throne and reached over to brush the surface of the chair, but there was no trace.
¡°Have you seen anything?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she walked over to Zi Shang¡¯s side.
¡°No,¡± answered Zi Shang as he turned around and nced everywhere for a while. Suddenly his eyebrows throbbed.
Yun Jiuge followed his gaze and looked over. She saw him looking at a stone statue in a corner. Due to theck of light, its appearance was indistinct.
Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye to have a closer look and realized that it was a statue of a ck spider.
It wasrger than the other statues. Furthermore, the spider had a human face engraved on its back, with a scary head on top.
Because the expression on it was too exaggerated and distorted, Yun Jiuge could not tell who it was. She could only vaguely identify it as a woman.
Zi Shang slightly curved his hand and the ball of white string jumped onto his hand.
¡°Do you recognize who this is?¡± Zi Shang said and put the ball of white string in front of the spider stone statue.
The ball of white string swayed from side to side, and then tentatively reached out with a white string to stick onto the face of the spider stone statue.
Squeak! Like fur spiking up, the ball of white string shot out countless white fments which trickled down like a woman¡¯s tears.
¡°This stone statue is Chun Sanniang,¡± Zi Shang said. He quickly scanned through the hall, and then pointed to the tallest stone statue in the middle and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Five Poison Sect¡¯s Religious Leader.¡±
Yun Jiuge lifted her eyes and looked over. It was a stone statue of a tall and powerful middle-aged man.
A spider was on top of his head. He held a viper in his left hand and a toad in his right. He stepped on a scorpion and a centipede individually on each foot. He appeared imposing and valiant.
¡°Are they dead?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she reached out, wanting to touch the stone statues. But she was pulled back by Zi Shang who warned, ¡°Till we find out what exactly happened, you¡¯d better not randomly touch them.¡±
¡°So, what happens now?¡± Yun Jiuge thought. They had found who they wanted to, but these people were now stone statues that could not speak. They could not ask them anything!
¡°I don¡¯t see Yin Shili. He most likely escaped. Let¡¯s get out of here first and see how it goes,¡± Zi Shang instructed as he beckoned the ball of white string to return to him.
The ball of white string left its master unwillingly, and then slowly retracted the fments that were stuck to the stone statue.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s sharp eyes discovered a sh of gray color at the ends of the fments and immediately reached out to thwack the ball of white string.
Chapter 461 - Ye Yunzhi Appears
Chapter 461: Ye Yunzhi Appears
The ball of white string rolled quickly onto the ground.
In an instant, the bit of gray color at its tail section immediately spread out with a bang. The ball of string immediately turned into a stone ball.
Yun Jiuge pulled Zi Shang and took a few steps back. When she looked up again, the wall had been lit up with rays of gray light which were heading towards them.
¡°Go!¡± Zi Shang shouted as he grabbed Yun Jiuge and rushed out through the hole in the wall and into the long hallway. The originally empty hallway now stood full of stone statues.
The gray stone statues mored loudly as they raged closer toward Yun Jiuge.
Zi Shang formed up a pike using Demonic Power and shot it over with a bang.
The stone statues were shattered in an instant, but they swiftly consolidated again.
At the same time, countless gray stone sculptures of Legendary Venomous Insects came rustling down from the wall, spewing out spurts of gray smoke.
Yun Jiuge set up a Defense shield mixed with Holy Power to keep the gray smoke out.
Zi Shang charged forward to the entrance of the gate to kill the enemies. But those stone statues seemed to increase and be densely huddled together, making it difficult to move ahead.
The whole Five Poison Sect seemed to have awakened, as more and more statues joined in.
As Zi Shang broke a pile of stone statues, he was immediately overwhelmed by another pile.
It was impossible to fly nor flee. He had been swarmed with flying Legendary Venomous Insects which densely filled the space overhead.
The Religious Leader of the Five Poison Sect had also awakened in the hall behind them and was letting out angry and vicious rants.
¡°Follow me closely. We¡¯ll rush out when the opportunity strikes,¡± said Zi Shang. Seeing how the situation was dismal, he decided to make a bold move.
¡°Got it,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. She put on Thunderstorm Wings while she stood behind Zi Shang and raised her Spiritual Power.
Zi Shang imbued Demonic Power into the pike in his hand and then shot it in the direction of the gate.
The violent Demonic Power tore all the obstacles it encountered to pieces.
Yun Jiuge took advantage of this gap to finally break free of the maelstrom toe close to the entrance of the gate.
With the sound of a click, the five poisonous beings at the entrance began to resurrect and pounce toward Yun Jiuge.
At this time, a gray and cold energy sprayed out from the southeast corner and froze the five poisonous beings.
An ugly woman with white hair and ck skin stood in the southeast corner and waved to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge rushed over to her without any hesitation. At the rear, Zi Shang turned the pike around to break the pursuit of the stone statues and finally kept up with Yun Jiuge¡¯s pace.
The five poisonous beings which broke free of the cold Yin Qi gave an angry roar.
After they circled the surroundings, they returned to the gate unwillingly. The entire Five Poison Sect returned to its initial serene self.
¡°Are you all right?¡± Zi Shang asked as he anxiously looked at Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yun Jiuge replied as she shook her head and turned to look at the woman who helped them. She was taken aback and asked, ¡°Ye Yunzhi, how can it be you? Why have youe here, instead of being together with Ye Yu?¡±
This ugly woman with the white hair and ck skin was the Living Corpse, Ye Yunzhi.
Ye Yunzhi did not respond to Yun Jiuge. Instead, she turned around and continued to drift forward.
Yun Jiuge immediately followed behind her and entered a dense forest. After a winding path, they came to a swampnd with gray miasma permeating everywhere.
Ye Yunzhi stood on the edge of the swamp and did not move.
The figures of many Miao people appeared in the surrounding big trees. They were holding ck colored bows and arrows aimed at them. The purple and ck arrowheads showed extremely poisonous glints.
¡°Who are you? Why have youe to the Five Poison Sect?¡± A beautiful-looking young girl with exquisite facial features stepped on a colorful butterfly and appeared in front of Yun Jiuge.
She wore a red dress with ck circr patterns woven entirely of silk from legendary venomous insects. On her head was a silver ox horn headpiece. She possessed an Early Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivation.
¡°Who are all of you too? And where did you get this Living Corpse?¡± asked Yun Jiuge with a cold expression.
Ye Yunzhi actually traveled alone. Could it be possible that Ye Yu met with a mishap?
¡°Why? Do you recognize this Living Corpse?¡± The pretty girl asked in surprise.
¡°I gave this to a friend of mine,¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She once had the opportunity to subdue Ye Yunzhi but she gave up. So, it was not wrong of her to say that she gave her to Ye Yu.
¡°Liar! How could this be something you gave to someone else? Take her down with arrows immediately!¡± The pretty girlmanded.
Upon her orders, the Miao folks lying in ambush shot a session of ck colored arrows toward Yun Jiuge.
Zi Shang reached out to deflect the arrows and then shot them back toward the Miao people.
Plop, plop, plop, those Miao people all fell from the trees and became unconscious.
The pretty girl turned livid. She turned her hand to take out a green bronze Corpse Controlling Bell and shook it hard. Then she ordered Ye Yunzhi, ¡°Round them up for me.¡±
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s body swayed but did not move.
¡°Do it quickly,¡± The pretty girl insisted as she shook the bell harder. With every burst of ringing, Ye Yunzhi¡¯s body continued shaking. But she did not act in ordance with the girl¡¯s orders to attack Yun Jiuge.
The pretty girl was so angry that she nearly broke the Corpse Controlling Bell.
As soon as she stepped on the colorful butterflies under her feet, countless Legendary Venomous Insects crawled out and surrounded the entire swamp.
Yun Jiuge pped the Thunderstorm Wings in motion. In a sh, her figure crossed over the barrier of Legendary Venomous Insects andnded in front of the pretty girl.
The pretty girl snapped her fingers and her ox horn headpiece flew up to start a fight with Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge drove the Wicked de to attack but was suddenly struck by the ox horn.
¡°You only have an Early Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivation and you dare to fight me,¡± the pretty girl said with a cold smile, wanting to take down Yun Jiuge.
As Yun Jiuge dashed backward, her fingers slightly moved at the same time. A Lightning Fire Needle quietly emerged and prated into a few major acupoints of the young girl¡¯s body.
¡°Ahhh!¡± The pretty girl shouted, realizing she had fallen into a trap. She turned around and wanted to escape but was captured by Zi Shang who had been waiting at the side.
¡°It¡¯s no use killing me,¡± said the pretty girl, ring angrily at Yun Jiuge with a rigid neck.
¡°I¡¯m not interested in killing you. I just want to know where you got this Corpse Controlling Bell and how you got to know the method to control her,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she took the Corpse Controlling Bell from the pretty girl¡¯s hand and gave it a gentle shake. Ye Yunzhi drifted to her side.
¡°How are you able to control her?¡± The pretty girl asked as her eyes widened.
She had obtained the secret to controlling this corpse by pestering her sister repeatedly.
Her sister gave her the Corpse Controlling Bell, wanting to give her more protection.
But this Yin Corpse was not obedient at all. She would slip out on her own and refuse to obey the Corpse Controlling Bell when she came back.
¡°I¡¯m the one asking you questions now,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She shook the Corpse Controlling Bell again and Ye Yunzhi went over to firmly hold the young girl down.
¡°Hey, hideous creature, figure out whose team you¡¯re on,¡± the girl roared angrily at Ye Yunzhi.
Ye Yunzhi remained unmoved.
¡°Who are you calling a hideous creature?¡± Yun Jiuge shouted as she flew into a rage.
Ye Yunzhi was Ye Yu¡¯s sister yet she was now being controlled by a little girl who thought too highly of herself and repeatedly called Ye Yunzhi a hideous creature.
Even if Ye Yunzhi no longer had her own self-awareness, she did not deserve to be insulted like this.
¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not talking about you,¡± The pretty girl did not think that she was being held captive and even had a defiant ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me¡± expression.
Yun Jiuge wanted to give her a good beating but did not want to act rashly before figuring out her background.
¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Zi Shang eventually asked. Each of his indifferent pupils divided into three parts and started whirling like a kaleidoscope.
Chapter 462 - Ye Yu Is Cursed (1)
Chapter 462: Ye Yu Is Cursed (1)
The pretty young girl stared at Zi Shang¡¯s Demonic Eye with narrowed eyes and involuntarily answered, ¡°My name is Wu Ya, the youngest daughter of the Five Poison Sect¡¯s Religious Leader. My elder sister instructed me to lead people here to observe any movements of the Five Poison Sect.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s your elder sister? Where did you get this Yin Corpse?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°My elder sister is Wu Lan. This Yin Corpse belongs to Brother Ye Yu. He is currently seriously injured and under a seal. Before he was sealed, he handed this Yin Corpse to my elder sister for use,¡± Wu Ya said.
Ye Yu was injured?
Yun Jiuge was rmed and could not help interjecting to ask, ¡°What kind of injury is Ye Yu suffering from? Is it serious?¡±
¡°He¡¯s been struck with a curse. Half of his body has turned into a stone statue, and it can only be alleviated with a seal,¡± Wu Ya continued.
¡°Why was he cursed? Where did the power of the cursee from?¡± Yun Jiuge continued to ask with a ferocious look in her eyes.
¡°I don¡¯t know where the power of the curse came from. My sister Wu Lan and I went away to handle some affairs. When we came back, we discovered that my father and the followers had be stone statues. It was Brother Ye Yu who rescued us out. But he himself was also infected with the power of the curse,¡± Wu Ya spoke in a low voice with a pained expression.
¡°Take us to Ye Yu,¡± Zi Shang ordered.
Wu Ya led the way in front while Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge followed her through the swamp on a winding path to a t valley.
The valley, like Empress Mountain, was surrounded with a fort built from pine wood. Several Defensive Barriers were set up behind it.
The valley was full of stilted buildings with many ordinary Miao folks living in them.
A few dark shadows hovered in the sky. The patrol soldiers that stood above saw Wu Yaing alone with two strangers from afar. An rm was sounded right away.
The entire valley burst forth with movements as the ordinary Miao people all retreated into the cave.
The Miao folks who had Cultivation formed small teams to crouch and guard behind various buildings in the valley, ready to attack at any time.
¡°Call Wu Lan out,¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s cold and stern voice echoed throughout the valley.
Because of Wu Ya¡¯s attitude towards Ye Yunzhi, she also did not have a favorable impression of Wu Lan, whom she had never met before.
Not long after, a huge ck eagle rose over the valley, and a valiant and formidable-looking woman with an Early Golden Core Cultivation stood on top.
She had bronzed skin and defiant eyes. Her hair was bundled into a high bun and she was d in ck colored men¡¯s clothes. She looked like a woman who killed and attacked decisively.
¡°Who are you and why have you attacked my sister?¡± Wu Lan demanded when she saw the Corpse Controlling Bell in Yun Jiuge¡¯s hands as well as Ye Yunzhi who now had Wu Ya in her grip. Her expression became very grave.
¡°I¡¯m Ye Yu¡¯s friend and it was your sister who attacked us first,¡± Yun Jiuge coolly replied.
¡°What evidence do you have to prove that you¡¯re a friend of Ye Yu?¡± asked Wu Lan with her slender eyebrows raised.
¡°Is this enough proof?¡± The corners of Yun Jiuge¡¯s mouth curled up and she suddenly shook the Corpse Controlling Bell.
Ye Yunzhi released Wu Lan and vanished like an evil spirit. Next, she appeared in front of Wu Lan and was going to stab her chest with her hand like a knife.
Wu Lan reached out to block but was invaded by Ye Yunzhi¡¯s cold Yin Qi.
She hurriedly drove her Spiritual Energy to expel the cold Qi. The ck eagle at her feet opened up and spat out several green des toward Ye Yunzhi.
Yun Jiuge beckoned and Ye Yunzhi returned to her side.
¡°Is this enough proof for you now?¡± Yun Jiuge calmly asked.
¡°Fine. But I didn¡¯t know that Ye Yu had a friend who¡¯s more skilled than him at ordering this Yin Corpse about,¡± said Wu Lan who seemed to speak candidly but was covertly probing in various ways.
¡°You don¡¯t know it because you and he are not close enough,¡± Yun Jiuge replied with a smirk.
¡°Youngdy, do you and I have a misunderstanding of some sort?¡± asked Wu Lan, frowning as she did not understand how she had offended the other party.
¡°You think too much. I just want to see Ye Yu. Can you lead the way?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She did not want to continue the matter of Ye Yunzhi.
¡°Certainly, but you¡¯ll have to put my sister down first before we can see to that,¡± said Wu Lan, ordering the ck eagle toe toward Yun Jiuge.
¡°No hurry. We¡¯d better take a look at Ye Yu first before we talk!¡± Yun Jiuge said stoically.
This Wu Lan did not take Ye Yunzhi seriously. Who knew how she was to Ye Yu?
¡°It seems that you really care about Ye Yu. In that case,e with me!¡± Wu Lan did not look at her sister again and ordered the ck eagle to fly into the valley.
Yun Jiuge let out the Wicked de and stepped on top of it with Zi Shang.
Ye Yunzhi directly carried Wu Ya to the sky and followed by their side.
¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve not asked you two Seniors for yourst names,¡± Wu Lan asked with a smile.
¡°Myst name is Yun,¡± replied Yun Jiuge, with no intention of introducing Zi Shang at all.
¡°So, it¡¯s Miss Yun then,¡± Wu Lan replied as she also tactfully refrained from asking more.
¡°I heard that your Five Poison Sect has been struck by a curse?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in the air.
¡°Yes, those left in the valley now are the followers who went away with me to settle some matters, as well as their loved ones,¡± Wu Lan replied without shying away.
¡°Where did the power of the cursee from?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Wu Lan, shaking her head with a face full of sorrow.
Yun Jiuge wanted to ask whether it was rted to the Empress Mountain, but was stopped by Zi Shang who said, ¡°No rush. Wait till we see Ye Yu before we talk again about these things.¡±
¡°Well, you¡¯re right,¡± Yun Jiuge let out a breath and decided not to ask anymore.
Wu Lan¡¯s ck eaglended in a three-story building which was the tallest building in the valley.
The building was built entirely out of ck colored stones. There was an Icy Yin Qi permeating through it inside out.
¡°This is the Ice Stone I dug out from thend of Icy Yin Qi. It has a special effect of suppressing the power of the curse,¡± exined Wu Lan while she got down from the ck eagle and walked toward the building.
Yun Jiuge followed behind her and only saw numerous ck coffins fully engraved with Runes inside, on the walls.
The coffins had no lids, and one could clearly see the semi-calcified Miao people ced inside.
Some of the Miao people¡¯s bodies had already turned into stone statues. Only their heads still retained human form. They were lying in the sarcophaguses with their eyes tightly shut.
¡°These are the people who were cursed in the first ce. I sealed them here in the hope that one day I¡¯d find a way to lift the curse,¡± Wu Lan said, looking pained and sad. These were her most loyal guards, but now they could only be sealed here.
¡°I¡¯ve been to your Five Poison Sect and seen the calcified Religious Leader. His Cultivation doesn¡¯t seem to have gone away,¡± Yun Jiuge said to Wu Lan.
¡°When a person who has been struck by the power of the curse turns into a stone statue, he¡¯ll be controlled by a mysterious force tounch attacks on us. If we¡¯re wounded by them, we will be infected. My father does not remember us at all now,¡± said Wu Lan. She was heartbroken at the thought of her father.
She let out a long sigh before pulling herself together again and asked Yun Jiuge, ¡°Can I ask, Miss Yun, why have youe to Shiwan Grand Mountain?¡±
¡°I rushed over here because I received a cry for help from Ye Yu. Where is he now?¡± Yun Jiuge lied outright.
¡°He¡¯s on the top floor,¡± Wu Lan answered, obviously not buying it but she did not ask more. She took Yun Jiuge and the others upstairs straight away.
The stone statues of the Miao people on the second floor were less severe in condition and fewer than those on the first floor.
On the third floor, only one ck coffin was seen, ced in the middle.
Ye Yuy inside the coffin with a serene expression.
Chapter 463 - Ye Yu Is Cursed (2)
Chapter 463: Ye Yu Is Cursed (2)
Yun Jiuge looked over carefully and found that Ye Yu¡¯s body did not have anyrge wounds. But he had turned into gray stone from his thighs down.
The moment Ye Yunzhi saw Ye Yu, she immediately threw Wu Ya onto the ground and floated toward Ye Yu¡¯s side to watch over him.
¡°What is your rtionship with Ye Yu?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, feeling really worried that Ye Yu and Wu Lan had an affair.
It seemed that this guy Ye Yu was always tricked by women. There was Liu Yunfei before and now it was Wu Lan. His taste in women was really terrible.
¡°Ye Yu and I just met by chance. When we were trapped within Five Poison Sect and about to bepletely destroyed, it was Ye Yu, along with his Yin Corpse, who rushed in to take us away from there. He¡¯s the benefactor of Five Poison Sect,¡± said Wu Lan, looking fondly at Ye Yu.
¡°Since he¡¯s your benefactor, why did you order his Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse around like she¡¯s a foot soldier?¡± Yun Jiuge tersely questioned.
¡°Miss, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. First of all, this Yin Corpse is not the Life¡¯s Origin Yin Corpse of Ye Yu. I¡¯ve already asked him.
¡°Secondly, I did not order this Yin Corpse around like a foot soldier at will. Ye Yu handed this Yin Corpse to me before he was sealed, letting me use this Yin Corpse to find a way to break the curse.
¡°I stayed behind to take care of things in the base camp so it wasn¡¯t convenient for me to go out to patrol. I could only let my sister run errands outside. I was worried that she would meet with a mishap, so I gave her this Yin Corpse for her own protection, that¡¯s all.
¡°In search of a way to remove the power of the curse on Ye Yu, my sister and I did not sleep every night and were constantly on the move everywhere.
¡°Ye Yu was cursed at the same time as those followers on the first floor, but it has only spread to his legs at the moment. We¡¯ve paid a great price too...¡±
Wu Lan was still pouring out her woes when she was coldly interrupted by Yun Jiuge who said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve given Ye Yu¡¯s Yin Corpse to your sister, then you should have taught her some respect.¡±
¡°My sister is still young and sometimes speaks carelessly. I hope you can excuse her transgressions,¡± Wu Lan replied, also aware of her sister¡¯s bad behavior. Wu Ya was disgusted by the fact that the Yin Corpse was ugly. She did not expect this to offend other people.
¡°Before Ye Yu wakes up, the Yin Corpse will be in my custody,¡± Yun Jiuge said indifferently.
¡°Naturally, as it should be,¡± Wu Lan said, even though she did not feelfortable. However, she also had no other way since the Yin Corpse was already fully controlled by Yun Jiuge.
¡°Excuse me, but I¡¯d like to be alone with Ye Yu for a while,¡± said Yun Jiuge, wanting to do a detailed examination of Ye Yu. It was really inconvenient with Wu Lan around.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you on the first floor. Give me a shout if you need anything,¡± Wu Lan said and nodded thoughtfully. When she turned around to walk away, she simply took Wu Ya with her.
¡°This woman is not simple. She knows when to give and take,¡± Zi Shang said disinterestedly.
Yun Jiuge only revealed her Early Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivation externally, and yet Wu Lan, a Golden Core Cultivator, was very polite to her. It was hard toe by.
¡°I thought she was doing it on your ount, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Yun Jiuge had be ustomed to the courtesy shown to her by the Golden Core Cultivator.
¡°I concealed my energy just now, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to me,¡± Zi Shang answered. He was in a semi-invisible state earlier in which he was visible but could not be seen through.
¡°Since you¡¯ve put it this way, I also feel that Wu Lan is quite sly. We¡¯d better be careful in our interactions with her,¡± Yun Jiuge said, nodding and then going to the sarcophagus to look at Ye Yu.
At this time, Ye Yu¡¯s Cultivation was already close to Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage, but because he was struck by the power of the curse, the Spiritual Power in his Elixir Fieldpletely came to a standstill.
¡°Zi Shang, what do you think of the power of this curse?¡± Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye and could only see a viscous gray liquid firmly blocking Ye Yu ¡®s lower limbs.
¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a force,¡± Zi Shang said, shaking his head. He wanted to draw some out to check but was worried about the impact on Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge also had the same concerns. The origin of the power of this curse was like a highly contagious virus. She should not randomly touch anything before setting a good Defensive Barrier.
¡°But the force in Ye Yu spread more slowly,¡± Yun Jiuge remarked, thinking of the calcified Miao people on the first and second floors. They were struck by the curse at ater time than Ye Yu, but their speed of deterioration was much faster than his.
As for the bullsh*t that Wu Lan said about how they had paid a huge price, Yun Jiuge did not buy it for even a moment.
At this time, Ye Yunzhi suddenly stood up and put her palms on Ye Yu¡¯s legs.
Pure cold Yin Qi entered both his legs, and the gray power of the curse slightly retreated.
¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Yun Jiuge suddenly realized.
Ye Yunzhi had a Yin Spiritual Body whose Yin spirit could actually prevent the spread of the power of the curse. In that case, would her own Holy Power have this effect?
¡°Your Holy Power certainly has no problem holding up against the curse, but it can¡¯t be used here,¡± said Zi Shang, seeing through Yun Jiuge¡¯s idea.
¡°I¡¯m not that stupid,¡± Yun Jiuge mused. If she lifted the power of the curse within Ye Yu¡¯s body, then Wu Lan would request her to help lift the curse for the Miao people on the first two floors, including those people in the Five Poison Sect, in the name of a virtuous cause.
If it had been ordinary times, it would have counted as nothing to save people.
But her most important task this time was to find the entrance to the Secret Realm and to enter in search of Li Wei as well as clues to the Great Catastrophe. She did not have any extra bandwidth to do good deeds.
Moreover, she did not know the current situation of Qiu Sen and Jun Yichen. Her Holy Power was limited and had to be used sparingly.
At the first floor of the Ice Stone Building.
After Wu Lan woke her sister up, she interrogated her about Yun Jiuge with a straight face.
¡°I don¡¯t know where she came from,¡± Wu Ya said, looking aggrieved. ¡°The Yin Corpse, which you gave me is not useful at all. I instructed her to patrol the surroundings, but unexpectedly she ran to Five Poison Sect and even lured those two people over.¡±
Wu Lan asked repeatedly but had no way of obtaining any clues from her sister about the origins of Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang. Then she changed the subject and asked, ¡°What did you do to that Yin Corpse. Why were they so angry?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Wu Ya cried, looking sullen. She only shouted that the Yin Corpse was an ugly thing. It was no big deal!
¡°You¡¯d better pay more attention in the future. This is Ye Yu¡¯s Yin Corpse after all, and not the Legendary Venomous Insects you¡¯ve raised,¡± Wu Lan said harshly.
¡°I know, elder sister. You¡¯ve to be careful of those two people, especially that woman who is extraordinarily strong. She may look like she only has Foundation Establishment Cultivation, but she hides her skills well. She subdued me with one strike. I still don¡¯t understand how I fell into her hands!¡± Wu Ya said uneasily.
¡°Are your Multicolored Parasitic Butterfly and Ox-head Parasite useless against her?¡± Wu Lan asked in surprise. Although her sister failed to live up to expectations, she grew up training Legendary Venomous Insects. Ordinary Early Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivators would not stand to gain by touching her.
¡°They were useless. She wasn¡¯t afraid of those Legendary Venomous Insects at all,¡± Wu Ya replied, shaking her head. Her invincible Legendary Venomous Insects were even afraid of the woman.
¡°Well, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s strong. No matter what, she¡¯s a friend of Ye Yu, and that makes her our friend,¡± Wu Lan said. She was now running short on help. A strong person was still better than a useless person.
Chapter 464 - Yin Shili’s Whereabouts
Chapter 464: Yin Shili¡¯s Whereabouts
¡°By the way, how¡¯s Big Brother Ye Yu? Is his body getting any better? Have you found out why the spread of the curse is slower in his body?¡± Wu Ya asked in a lowered voice while ncing at the third floor of the Ice Stone building.
¡°No,¡± Wu Lan replied, shaking her head. Her eyes scanned across the followers sealed in the first floor. The followers sealed inside the building had good Cultivation and were loyal to her.
These followers and Ye Yu were cursed at the same time, yet Ye Yu¡¯s curse remained on his legs only. It even showed signs of retreating downwards.
But many of her followers werepletely calcified. They were thrown into the cer by her and sealed within.
During this time, she observed Ye Yu¡¯s condition day and night. She even secretly took some of his blood to check, but it was no different from the other followers.
If they could locate the secret behind it, their Five Poison Sect could be saved.
¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t lose heart. We¡¯ll definitely find a way to save Father and the followers,¡± Wu Yaforted Wu Lan.
¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about things here. You¡¯d better hurry up and take some people with you to bring back the poisoned followers from the swamp. I¡¯ll go take a look at what they¡¯re talking about,¡± Wu Lan instructed. After she sent her troublesome sister away, she went up to the third floor.
Yun Jiuge had also finished examining Ye Yu thoroughly at this time and had just pushed the door open when she came face to face with Wu Lan.
¡°Miss Wu Lan, you came at the right time. I was going to discuss something with you,¡± Yun Jiuge said tly.
¡°Miss Yun, please go ahead,¡± Wu Lan prompted with a smile.
¡°I want to take Ye Yu with me and leave this ce,¡± said Yun Jiuge, going straight to the point.
Wu Lan stared nkly and quickly asked, ¡°Why? Have we not been taking good care of him?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I want to take him out of Shiwan Grand Mountain to look for a friend to see if the power of the curse on his body can be removed,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. This was an excuse that Zi Shang and she came up with after their discussion.
¡°Miss Yun, there¡¯s something you might not be aware of. Once people who have been struck by the power of the curse leave Shiwan Grand Mountain, they would immediately be reduced to ashes,¡± Wu Lan said with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯ve done experiments before. Not to mention those who have already started to calcify, even those who have spent a long time in Five Poison Sect ¡ª they would immediately calcify and turn into ashes once they leave Shiwan Grand Mountain.
In other words, one may already have been infected with the power of the curse, but it may not have begun to take effect yet. If you leave now, it may only lead to perilous consequences.¡±
¡°Is there really such a thing as that?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She did not expect the power of the curse to be so dominating ¡ª it was even more terrible than the gue.
¡°Miss Yun, these Ice Stones can suppress the outbreak of the curse. Whenever we go outside for too long, we wille back here to meditate. I dare say that there is no better ce than here at Shiwan Grand Mountain. Moreover, Ye Yu is our benefactor. I cannot stand by and just watch you take this risk with him,¡± Wu Lan persuaded patiently.
¡°Why don¡¯t we stay first and see what happens?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang.
They and Wu Lan shared amon enemy. There was no need to sour the rtionship.
¡°As you wish,¡± said Zi Shang, neither for nor against it.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t you let me ask her questions about the Empress Mountain earlier?¡± Yun Jiuge asked through mental transmission.
¡°Wait for her to ask about it on her own. Trust me, she must be more anxious than we are,¡± Zi Shang said with loaded meaning.
¡°Very well!¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She did not think they could not go wrong by listening to him.
¡°Miss Yun, what do you think?¡± Wu Lan asked after seeing that Yun Jiuge did not have any reaction for a long time. She was feeling somewhat unsure.
¡°We¡¯ll talk about this matterter. Miss Wu, I¡¯m more curious that you¡¯ve been tracking down information on the curse for so long. Why aren¡¯t there any clues yet?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°It¡¯s hard for you to believe it if I say that there¡¯s no clue. The fact is, before the power of the curse came about, my father suddenly said that he had received a decree from God. Then we built a Divine Temple on the Empress Mountain and sent a bunch of Miao people to go over there to stand guard. After the Divine Temple was built, there was big trouble in our Five Poison Sect,¡± Wu Lan answered. She felt that Yun Jiuge would not act without any incentives, so she felt it was better to dangle a carrot.
A decree from God? Interesting... In her many years of being a Goddess, she had nevere across any decree from God!
Yun Jiuge slightly sneered, and then continued to ask, ¡°Then did you send someone to the Divine Temple at the Empress Mountain to take a look?¡±
¡°I sent a lot of people in, but none came out alive, including the Legendary Venomous Insects,¡± Wu Lan replied. At the mention of Empress Mountain, her face had the look of horror.
Although she had not gone in, she felt fear in the depths of her soul just by looking at the Empress Mountain from afar.
Yun Jiuge frowned. It looked like they still had to go to the Empress Mountain to find the ultimate secret.
¡°Not necessarily. Wu Lan still has something she hasn¡¯t told us,¡± Zi Shang secretly said to Yun Jiuge through mental transmission.
¡°Really! Why can¡¯t these people just speak the in truth? What¡¯s the point of hiding here and there?¡± Yun Jiu said in exasperation.
¡°Well, you just arrived here today. Even a fool wouldn¡¯ty all the cards on the table right away,¡± Zi Shang answered truthfully.
¡°Very well!¡± Yun Jiuge admitted that Zi Shang was right.
¡°I¡¯ll test her again when I get the chance to,¡± Zi Shangforted Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± said Yun Jiuge, feeling assured.
Wu Lan had been stealing nces at Yun Jiuge the whole time. But she did not know how to read the constantly changing expressions on her face. She felt a little uneasy inside.
¡°Miss Wu Lan, I¡¯ve decided to stay on with you to find the reason behind the appearance of the curse. I¡¯d appreciate your kind advice in future,¡± Yun Jiuge said, revealing a friendly smile to Wu Lan after she and Zi Shang ended their mental transmission exchange.
¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± Wu Lan said with a sigh of relief. She then half-jokingly asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Miss Yun hase to Shiwan Grand Mountain? Ye Yu couldn¡¯t have sent you a distress signal, could he? The boundaries around our Shiwan Grand Mountain are full of miasma and Poisonous Gas. It¡¯s extremely difficult to send out a Communication Talisman.¡±
¡°Truth be told, I¡¯m a disciple of the Yin Corpse Sect. Our sect sent two Golden Core Seniors on this trip to visit the Five Poison Sect¡¯s Religious Leader. However, they didn¡¯t return. After I broke into the Five Poison Sect, I discovered that one of the Golden Core Seniors had be a stone statue, while the other Golden Core Senior was missing. When I escaped, I saw Ye Yu¡¯s Yin Corpse and followed her. That was how I found you,¡± Yun Jiuge exined, speaking some half-truths.
¡°Why did the Seniors in Yin Corpse Sect came to look for my father?¡± Wu Lan asked. She had long guessed that Yun Jiuge was from Yin Corpse Sect.
¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. The Seniors did not say much. But I guess they might havee here to ask for Legendary Venomous Insects!¡± Yun Jiuge said and shook her head.
What she said was also usible. Legendary Venomous Insects in Shiwan Grand Mountain were richly varied, and their functions could be customized. They were more versatile than Spiritual Beasts.
Whenever some sects had special requirements, they woulde here to specifically look for the Legendary Venomous Insects.
¡°I see. You said earlier that there¡¯s a Golden Core Senior who went missing. Where did he go?¡± Wu Lan continued probing.
¡°I was just going to ask you about that. Since you¡¯ve been watching the Five Poison Sect from the swampnd, have you seen anyone escape from there?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She would need to rely on Wu Lan¡¯s help if she wanted to find Yin Shili.
Chapter 465 - A Mount with Golden Core Cultivation
Chapter 465: A Mount with Golden Core Cultivation
¡°I¡¯ve to check on this properly. To be honest, the people I sent on surveince were followers with Qi Refining Cultivation. I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell whether a Golden Core Cultivator escaped,¡± said Wu Lan, who was a little embarrassed.
¡°I still seek Miss Wu Lan¡¯s help to think of a way. If you can find the missing Golden Core Senior, we¡¯ll have another helper,¡± Yun Jiuge solemnly requested.
¡°I¡¯ll try my best. But as a precaution, I ask Miss Yun toe with me to check,¡± Wu Lan sincerely invited, wanting to take the opportunity to be closer to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She let Ye Yunzhi remain by Ye Yu¡¯s side to stand guard and took Zi Shang, who was in an invisible state, and Wu Lan back to the valley.
Inside the valley, Wu Ya was organizing followers to save and administer treatment to those who had been counterattacked by Zi Shang earlier.
Zi Shang had already showed considerable mercy earlier. Other than being shot by their own poisoned arrows, these followers did not suffer other injuries. They would be alright once they took the antidote.
¡°Ask Wu Ya toe to the main hall. I need her for something,¡± Wu Lanmanded her guard.
¡°Yes,¡± the guard answered deferentially, and immediately went to look for Wu Ya.
Wu Lan brought Yun Jiuge to the main hall and warmly invited her to take a seat. She also personally served tea as she said, ¡°This is native Golden Tea specific to our Miao region. Miss Yun, please have a sip.¡±
¡°This is good tea,¡± Yun Jiuge said aloud when she smelled the tea. She was about to drink it when Wu Ya arrived and said, ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±
¡°Yes. Since you¡¯ve been guarding the swampnd these few days, have you seen anything unusual within our Five Poison Sect?¡± Wu Lan asked.
Wu Ya nced at Yun Jiuge and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the unusual object sitting next to you?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be impolite,¡± Wu Lan reprimanded. She continued asking, ¡°Other than Miss Yun, was there anyone else who left the Five Poison Sect? Perhaps, a Golden Core Cultivator?¡±
¡°A Golden Core Cultivator? I didn¡¯t see one,¡± said Wu Ya, shaking her head sheepishly. She had not been that careful in watching the Five Poison Sect these few days.
¡°Miss Wu Ya, the Golden Core Cultivator which our sect sent probably visited the Five Poison Sect in the early hours of the morning. Can you recall if you saw anything unusual during then?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she put down the teacup. Chun Sanniang, a Golden Core Cultivator, had been turned into a stone statue. It was not possible that there was no movement within the Five Poison Sect.
¡°Why did Seniors from your sect visit us in the early hours of the morning anyway?!¡± Wu Ya replied unkindly. She was resting during then and not at the swamp at all.
¡°Fine, summon the followers who have been stationed at the swamp these few days. I¡¯ll personally ask them,¡± said Wu Lan who knew her sister¡¯s temper well. Asking her was simply a waste of time. It was better to ask those followers.
¡°Okay,¡± Wu Ya answered. She unwillingly went down to shout for those people.
Wu Lan personally asked the followers again. An old Miao person eventually provided a clue saying, ¡°In the early hours of the morning, a gust of strong wind suddenly blew outside. It seemed to be headed in the southwest direction.¡±
¡°Is there any ce in the southwest direction where Yin Qi is particrly intense?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Wu Lan.
¡°Yes, there¡¯s an extreme Yin ce with very intense Yin Qi inside,¡± answered Wu Lan. She had grown up in Shiwan Grand Mountain and knew the surroundings like the back of her hand.
¡°It seems that the Senior could have gone there to recover. I wonder if Miss Wu Lan can take us there,¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Having someone to lead the way was better than Yun Jiuge blindly going on her own.
¡°Of course. Let¡¯s set off now!¡± said Wu Lan, who was keen to have one more Golden Core Cultivator to help her.
¡°Elder sister, I¡¯ll go along too,¡± Wu Ya said, turning towards Wu Lan.
¡°You ¡ª stay here and watch the base camp. Don¡¯t cause any trouble,¡± Wu Lan instructed. She did not want this disappointing sister to offend their guests again.
Wu Ya pouted with displeasure and turned her eyes to examine Yun Jiuge¡¯s surroundings.
She vaguely remembered seeing an incredibly beautiful man when she was caught. Could it have been an illusion?
¡°Miss Yun, Shiwan Grand Mountains has many trees and a lot of miasma. There¡¯ll be many obstacles if you use Flying Devices to travel. How about choosing a ck eagle to ride on instead?¡± Wu Lan kindly suggested.
The Five Poison Sect¡¯s ck eagles were a mixed breed of Spiritual Beasts and Parasite Beasts. Not only did they know the terrain of Shiwan Grand Mountains very well, they could also automatically protect their masters and defend against enemies. They were considered to be high caliber.
¡°I was just thinking the same. I¡¯d have to trouble Miss Wu Lan to arrange it then,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. Wu Lan was trying to please her so that Yun Jiuge would not always give her attitude.
¡°We¡¯ve an eagle sanctuary here in Five Poison Sect. Come with me to select it!¡± Wu Lan eximed. She brought Yun Jiuge to the overhanging cliffs where they bred their ck eagles in captivity.
There were majestic ck eagles perched on the precipitous rock faces, looking down at them. They let out loud and clear calls. But they were actually gossiping.
¡°Big Sister Wu Lan has brought someone here.¡±
¡°This chick looks good. I like her.¡±
¡°Dream on. With your burly appearance, do you think you¡¯re worthy of such a refined chick? Only I, with my honest and handsome looks, will do...¡±
Yun Jiuge felt rather tickled listening to those male eagles chatter. Indeed, food and sex were natural desires. Even male eagles knew how to pick a good-looking master.
¡°Miss Yun, have you made your choice? Would you like me to rmend one?¡± Wu Lan realized that Yun Jiuge had a mind of her own and dared not boldly make a rmendation, lest she cause a misunderstanding.
¡°These male eagles are all good,¡± Yun Jiuge thought to herself as she was about to randomly choose one. But Zi Shang said to her through mental transmission, ¡°Choose the one in the third hole on the left side.¡±
¡°That one is too fat!¡± Yun Jiuge cried in surprise as she looked in the direction Zi Shang had pointed. She was somewhat perplexed by it.
She saw a ck eagle with a round head and an extremely fat body crouching in a hole in the cliff. She would have thought it was a chubby pigeon if she did not look carefully.
¡°Its Cultivation is already close to a Golden Core but it just hasn¡¯t activated its wisdom yet,¡± Zi Shang whispered.
¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± A Demonic Beast could only cultivate to be a Spiritual Beast after it had activated its wisdom. Some Demonic Beasts at Foundation Establishment Stage were already able tomunicate with consciousness, and some were also quite articte.
An extraordinary talent like Chun Sanniang, who both cultivated Seduction and performed frequent Dual Cultivation with men, transformed her appearance ahead of time.
No matter how dumb and dull a Beast was, it was impossible for one with a Golden Core Cultivation to not have activated its wisdom yet.
¡°Whether or not that¡¯s possible, take a look and you¡¯ll know,¡± Zi Shang said, not knowing how to exin. He decided to let Yun Jiuge observe for herself.
Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye to look carefully and saw that the Demonic Power in the fat eagle was extraordinarily strong.
Although it had a Golden Core Cultivation, there was a strange golden energy with strands of grayness trapped within its head, giving it a dull and nk appearance.
¡°What¡¯s that thing in its head?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She took another look and still could not figure it out.
¡°I can¡¯t tell what it is either. Anyway, choose it first and we¡¯ll carefully study it,¡± replied Zi Shang. Because of this, Yun Jiuge chose that fat eagle.
Otherwise, if it were just for a ride, the many other ck eagles could do the trick.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she nodded. She then continued to Wu Lan, ¡°I choose that one.¡±
¡°This one?¡± Wu Lan asked. She was momentarily puzzled when she saw that ck eagle, whose face was so fat that its features could not be seen clearly. When did she have such a fat ck eagle in her eagle sanctuary?
Chapter 466 - The Ability to Devour
Chapter 466: The Ability to Devour
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The fattest one,¡± Yun Jiuge confirmed with a nod.
Before Wu Lan could say anything, all the ck eagles in the eagle sanctuary became agitated.
¡°She, she, she... she actually chose that greedy monster?¡±
¡°Thank heavens, someone¡¯s finally going to im that abominable fat eagle.¡±
¡°What the hell, where did that fat eaglee from? Squats in our area and grabs our food every day. I just showed a little resistance and it almost beat me half to death. I feel really wronged,¡± a tall, ck eagle said aggrievedly.
¡°Miss Yun, this ck eagle is way too fat. Why don¡¯t you choose another? Do you see the one on the left side with Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage? It has the highest Cultivation stage in our eagle sanctuary and it¡¯s also very obedient,¡± Wu Lan kindly suggested to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge looked at the ck eagle with the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage. It was the one who felt aggrieved earlier.
It could feel Yun Jiuge watching it attentively. It immediately raised its head and stuck out its chest, pacing back and forth in a circle along the branches on the cliff.
Then it spread its wings and flew around in the air, seemingly warning the other ck eagles with a look in his eyes. But it dared not approach the fattest one.
¡°Well, to each his own. Everyone likes different things. I just feel a connection with this particr one, so I chose it,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she smiled.
¡°Well, so be it then!¡± Wu Lan also knew that the devilish sect Cultivators had always been strange. Their interests and preferences were different from ordinary people. Perhaps she really thought that the hefty eagle was powerful!
¡°So, can I give it a ve Mark now?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. As long as she could give the hefty eagle a Cognitive ve Mark, she could im it.
¡°Of course. It¡¯s yours now,¡± Wu Lan said, giving her a look of ¡°As you wish.¡±
¡°Oh my God, she¡¯s serious. Everybody, quickly run, lest the greedy monster shows its might,¡± the big ck eagle screamed in horror. A group of other ck eagles suddenly scattered.
Wu Lan was also somewhat confused about the situation. She saw Yun Jiuge snap her fingers with a serious expression as she shot out a light purple Spiritual Light toward the hefty eagle.
The hefty eagle, which initially shrunk its neck while dozing, abruptly opened its eyes. Those little eyes which were obscured by the fatty flesh now shed with a piercing glow.
It opened its fat wings and pped around to swat away Yun Jiuge¡¯s purple Spiritual Light.
True enough, it did have a Golden Core Cultivation!
Yun Jiuge also raised her fighting spirit. Both her hands spun around like a wheel as she snapped her fingers to cast another purple Spiritual Light which rained like a meteor shower on the hefty eagle.
¡°Ouch!¡± The hefty eagle eximed angrily. It spread its wings and charged towards Yun Jiuge like a missile, breaking through the purple light. It was fierce and imposing.
¡°How dare you!¡± Wu Lan shouted, still not noticing the anomaly in the hefty eagle.
Seeing how it dared to resist, she shot out a ck colored chain wanting to help Yun Jiuge restrain it.
The hefty eagle opened its sharp red beak. A series of small cannon-like red fireballs spewed out from within and instantly burned the ck colored chain into molten iron.
Wu Lan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The iron chain was the Rank Three magical weapon she bought in Wanbao Building during her past travels. She usually used it as a highly effective tool to tie down disobedient Demonic Beasts. She did not expect it to be destroyed this time.
She only realized at this time that such enormity of strength was at least that of a Golden Core Cultivation.
The hefty eagle became more furious. The feathers on its body transformed into tongues of me while its head swelled up by several inches. The fireballs that it shot out were now the size of a fist. The temperature in the entire eagle sanctuary rose.
The ck eagles hovering in the distance were thankful that they ran away quickly. Even Wu Lan could not bear the heat wave and dashed out.
¡°Zi Shang, help me stop him!¡± pleaded Yun Jiuge, seeing how this ck eagle was really formidable. Since she did not want to expose the secret of her Lightning Fire Needle and Holy Power, she could only ask Zi Shang for help.
Zi Shang raised his hands and shot out a Spiritual Power rope to firmly restrain the hefty eagle.
Yun Jiuge took the opportunity to stamp a Cognitive ve Mark on the hefty eagle and heard it struggling, ¡°Ouch! There are delicious things to eat here ¡ª I don¡¯t want to go, I don¡¯t want to go...¡±
Seems like it was still a glutton through and through, which made things easy.
Yun Jiuge took out two Cherry Pills and stuffed them into its mouth as she said, ¡°Follow me and you¡¯ll have Spiritual Pills to eat everyday.¡±
¡°Yummy!¡± said the hefty eagle. Its eyes lit up the moment it swallowed the Cherry Pills. It immediately behaved and formed a Contract with Yun Jiuge.
¡°You¡¯ll be called A¡¯dai from now on,¡± said Yun Jiuge, patting its big fat head. She looked up to Wu Lan in the distance and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve my mount now, can you take me to Yin Qi Valley to take a look next?¡±
¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go now!¡± Wu Lan had already realized that A¡¯dai was from somewhere else. She did not think much of it except that no matter how good a mount with a Golden Core Cultivation was, it was useless if not well-behaved.
Wu Lan¡¯s big ck eagle had a very down-to-earth name, Da Shun.
It looked majestic and had an Advanced Foundation Establishment Cultivation. One look would tell you that it was an experienced Demonic Beast. On the contrary, Yun Jiuge¡¯s A¡¯dai did not feel special.
With amand from its master, it led the way in front, flying toward the Yin Qi Valley.
Yun Jiuge sat on A¡¯dai¡¯s meaty back while Zi Shang stood behind her in his invisible form.
Fog lingered in the air above Shiwan Grand Mountain. Using Flying Devices would require Spiritual Eyes to be opened in order to see the way clearly. If they were to fly too high, they would not be able to see clearly; if they were to fly too low, they could easily hit the trees. Having a mount saved them a lot of trouble.
¡°Here we are. Yin Qi Valley is over there,¡± Wu Lan said, pointing ahead to a valley with lingering Yin Qi.
Yun Jiuge got up and saw that the valley was rich with Yin Qi. There were even traces of blood energy within. It looked very ominous.
¡°A¡¯dai, go down and have a look,¡± Yun Jiuge ordered.
¡°No, it¡¯s dangerous,¡± A¡¯dai refused as it circled over the valley. It was not willing to go down.
Da Shun also appeared to be jittery. In the end, it turned its head and flew away with Wu Lan at a top speed.
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go down on our own. A¡¯dai, find a ce nearby and wait for me,¡± said Yun Jiuge, patting A¡¯dai¡¯s big head. Then she pulled Zi Shang¡¯s hand and jumped into the valley.
The moment they descended into the valley, an indescribably strange smell assailed their noses. Apletely gray and hazy cey before them.
¡°Release your White Bone Monkey. There¡¯s something strange about this ce,¡± Zi Shang whispered.
¡°What¡¯s so strange?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she released her White Bone Monkey.
Crack, crack, crack.
After the White Bone Monkeynded, the Soul Fire swung wildly. Its teeth chattered, as if it had seen something terrible.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like Yin Qi the best?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, feeling baffled.
¡°This isn¡¯t Yin Qi. It¡¯s obviously Demon Qi, okay? Anyway, it¡¯s not to my liking. I¡¯m not going to eat it,¡± the White Bone Monkey¡¯s consciousness clearly said to Yun Jiuge. Then it shrank into the size of a palm and jumped back into the Magical Bottomless Bag.
¡°Hey, hey you, what Demon Qi? What do you mean?¡± Yun Jiuge was about to grab the White Bone Monkey out for questioning when Cute Little Baby¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Don¡¯t force it. The energy here is very messy. There¡¯s a mix of Yin Qi, Demon Qi, and Fiendish Qi. It¡¯ll turn into a knucklehead if it stays here any longer.¡±
¡°How do you know the energy here is messy? Aren¡¯t you just a puny Medicine Refinery Cauldron?¡±
¡°Little Grass told me so, master. Have you forgotten him?¡± Cute Little Baby replied, somewhat disgruntled. It had raised Little Grass to honor its master. If he disrespected Little Grass, it would be the same as disrespecting himself.
Chapter 467 - The Secret of the Divine Temple
Chapter 467: The Secret of the Divine Temple
¡°Who says so? I¡¯d never forget Little Grass!¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She wouldn¡¯t admit that she had long forgotten about the Fiendish Demon Fetus.
¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Cute Little Baby said. He didn¡¯t doubt her. Gesturing in an old-fashioned manner, he said, ¡°At this time where Little Grass is needed, please release him quickly!¡±
¡°Can he really do it?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Her impression of Little Grass was still that of a baby.
¡°Of course,¡± Cute Little Baby said, sounding confident.
Yun Jiuge released the Little Grass and saw that the baby had already turned one year old.
Little Grass had red lips, white teeth and delicate facial features. He looked rather simr to Yun Jiuge. His body was chubby and white and he wore only a grass skirt around his waist. His two fat feet were bare.
¡°Master,¡± Little Grass said as he waved his little stubby hand and hugged Yun Jiuge¡¯s calf.
¡°Come here, quickly put on your clothes,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she guiltily took out a piece of cloth woven with spiritual silk.
This fat kid had been around for so long, yet she didn¡¯t even prepare clothes for him. How careless of her.
¡°There¡¯s no need to, Little Cauldron has prepared my clothes,¡± Little Grass replied and sashayed his body. The grass skirt around his waist turned into a green jumpsuit.
¡°It¡¯s ufortable ¡ª I don¡¯t like it,¡± said Little Grass. Within seconds the green jumpsuit turned back into a grass skirt.
This child liked being au naturel.
¡°If you¡¯re notfortable, then don¡¯t wear it!¡± Zi Shang said. He saw that Little Grass looked like Yun Jiuge and immediately liked him as well.
¡°Thank you, King,¡± Little Grass said, smiling at Zi Shang and fawning over him.
¡°Clothes are trivial. The most important thing now is to find Yin Shili. Little Grass, can you help us find him?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She still remembered why they hade to the valley.
¡°I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Little Grass replied. He waved his small hands, and ck Demon Qi swayed back and forth, making Yin Qi in the valley ripple.
A strange buzzing sound came from the depths of the valley, spreading over in waves.
¡°The person you¡¯re looking for is in that cave. However, there are a lot of small insects inside. Follow me closely, I¡¯ll bring you in,¡± Little Grass said while pping his hands.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of those little insects?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, baffled.
¡°With master around, I¡¯m not afraid of anything,¡± Little Grass replied as he shook his head. The fats on his cheeks wobbled.
¡°That¡¯s good. Lead the way then, I¡¯ll cover your back!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She took out the Lightning Fire Needle. If anything went wrong, it would immediately rescue Little Grass.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This little guy is pretty amazing!¡± Zi Shang assured Yun Jiuge. He patted her tense arms and pulled her to follow behind Little Grass.
Though Little Grass looked fat, he ran very fast. With the pattering of his two short legs against the ground, he rushed into a cave deep in the valley.
The cave was deep and long, and it kept going downward. The deeper they went inside, the stronger the strange smell was.
¡°Little Grass, slow down,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She looked anxiously at Little Grass¡¯s figure running further and further away.
Zi Shang raised his hand and flicked a thin, purple colored spirit thread totch onto Little Grass¡¯s fat arm. As they followed him through a series of turns, they arrived at an expansive cave.
The cave was full of mist, and visibility of the surroundings was poor.
¡°Ahh, there are so many insects here... It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Little Grass screamed.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang quickly rushed over and saw that the walls and roof of the cave were full of gray stone insects.
They were about the size of a thumb, and had the appearance of a stone, with a white spot in the middle. They densely enveloped the surface of the walls in a revolting way.
¡°These are Mountain Borer Insects which have been cursed,¡± Zi Shang said. He immediately cast a Defense shield.
¡°Little Grass,e back quickly,¡± Yun Jiuge immediately called Little Grass back.
¡°I¡¯m going to kill these bad insects,¡± Little Grass said as he pped his palms. A ck Demonic me fell onto the little gray bugs.
With a loud bang, gray gas instantly ignited.
The stone insects screamed and struggled. While their gray shells became burned by the Demonic me, their white center actually expanded and swallowed the mes. Their bodies rapidly increased in size.
¡°These insects can actually devour Demon Qi,¡± Zi Shang remarked with a serious expression.
Little Grass¡¯s Demonic me and Demonic Power were part of the heavenly and earthly energy. If these stone insects could devour energy, it was also possible for them to devour his Demon Qi.
¡°Let me try,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she took out her own Holy me. Gold and white mesnded on the little insects.
The white mes were extinguished in an instant, but the golden mespletely burned all of the insects.
¡°They can only devour my White Bone me, but they can¡¯t deal with the Holy mes,¡± Yun Jiuge said, feeling slightly relieved. If these insects could devour the Holy mes, it would be really terrifying.
Zi Shang was not so rxed.
If his Demonic me could not solve this issue in front of them, how could he be deemed qualified to stand at Yun Jiuge¡¯s side to protect her?
¡°Die, die!¡± Little Grass shouted, furiously attacking the stone insects. Some of them were killed, but some of them evolved instead.
In a moment of inspiration, Zi Shang said to Little Grass, ¡°How about changing your method? Don¡¯t hit them, but instead, steal their vital energy.¡±
¡°What?¡± Little Grass asked. He looked at Zi Shang with a confused expression.
¡°Just like what I¡¯m doing,¡± said Zi Shang. He took his purplish-ck Demonic mes and transformed it into the shape of a mouth with sharp teeth that devoured the little insects and wrestled for their vital energy.
The Demonic me mouth was unable to cope at first because of therge number of insects, but it soon found its momentum and started destroying them.
¡°In thew of the jungle, only the strongest survive,¡± Yun Jiuge muttered in realization.
¡°Seize it, seize it!¡± Little Grass said. Little Grass, who was originally the Fiendish Demon Fetus, heavily depended on devouring to grow. It had a natural instinct for it.
He waved his small hands, and the Fiendish Demon Qi in his body condensed into the shape of a demon king,peting with those little insects for energy.
The insects that had been robbed of their energy turned into stones and were smashed by Little Grass.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of Little Grass. You go find Yin Shili!¡± Zi Shang instructed, knowing that Yun Jiuge was worried about him.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go look over there. Call me if there¡¯s anything,¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She saw Little Grass having a good time killing the insects and left feeling assured.
¡°Yin Shili, where are you?¡± Yun Jiuge shouted as she walked.
¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Yin Shili¡¯s faint voice rang out from the corner.
Yun Jiuge walked over and saw that Yin Shili was bound by countless white silk threads, as if he was trapped in arge white cocoon.
¡°Are you okay?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She wanted to cut the cocoon with the Wicked de but did not expect the Wicked de to turn into scrap iron the moment it grazed the white cocoon. This devouring power was terrifying.
¡°These silk threads have the power to devour. Don¡¯t worry about me, just leave,¡± Yin Shili said. His voice was so weak that it seemed like he could hardly hold on any longer.
Yun Jiuge thought for a moment. She slowly condensed her Holy Power into a small golden knife, and plunged it into therge white cocoon. The cocoon finally peeled open, revealing Yin Shili¡¯s dark face.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of this devouring power?¡± Yin Shili said in shock.
¡°This devouring power isn¡¯t that daunting after all. As long as you exert greater strength than it, you can counter-devour it instead. What¡¯s that on your body anyway?¡± Yun Jiuge said. She stared at Yin Shili¡¯s ckened body, not daring to hold him.
Chapter 468 - Jun Yichen and Luo Tian in the Divine Temple
Chapter 468: Jun Yichen and Luo Tian in the Divine Temple
¡°If the Corpse Poison didn¡¯t help to form a barrier and iste me, I would have died,¡± Yin Shili said bitterly.¡±If the Corpse Poison didn¡¯t help to form a barrier and iste me, I would have died,¡± Yin Shili said bitterly.
Although he was originally a living dead person, this devouring power could steal the Spiritual Power of the Heart of the Heavens and the Earth from within him.
If he hadn¡¯t urgently used the Corpse Poison to iste himself, he would have long be a Yin Corpse with no consciousness left.
¡°The Corpse Poison can help to iste the devouring power,¡± Yun Jiuge secretly noted down. She then helped Yin Shili get up from the cocoon and asked, ¡°By the way, what happened when you went to the Five Poison Sect? How did Chun Sanniang be a stone statue?¡±
¡°When Chun Sanniang and I visited the Five Poison Sect, everything seemed normal. The Religious Leader also looked like a normal person...,¡± said Yin Shili, before being interrupted by Yun Jiuge. ¡°What do you mean the Religious Leader looked like a normal person?¡±
¡°Let me finish speaking first, there¡¯s still more that happened afterward,¡± Yin Shili said helplessly.
¡°Okay, go ahead!¡± Yun Jiuge answered while gesturing.
¡°At first, the Five Poison Sect seemed normal, but afterwards I realized a Hallucinatory Spell had been cast. I was about to run away with Chun Sanniang when the Religious Leader turned into a stone figure and started attacking us.
He turned Chun Sanniang into stone. After I escaped, I wanted to recuperate in this valley of Yin Qi. I didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯d be gray silk threads with devouring powers here. When I discovered its presence, it had already surrounded me.
If you hadn¡¯te to rescue me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for much longer,¡± Yin Shili exined, with some fear still lingering. The Corpse Poison had only been a form of temporary istion. If Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t arrive in time, he might not even be alive now.
¡°Where are Qiu Sen and the others then?¡± Yin Shili asked, looking around. He only saw Zi Shang and a strange little fat boy.
¡°They were taken away by the people of Empress Mountain,¡± Yun Jiuge answered, telling the story of what had happened at the Divine Temple. ¡°We suspect that there¡¯s a Nascent Soul Cultivator in that temple.¡±
¡°A Nascent Soul Cultivator? Have all these things been caused by him? The cursing power and devouring powerplement each other ¡ªthey¡¯re extremely ferocious whenbined. If they spread further, everyone in the world would suffer. Who could be so vicious?¡± Yin Shili asked. Although he was the Sect Leader of a devilish sect, he didn¡¯t dare to joke about such matters.
¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s leave this ce first and find a solutionter,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She didn¡¯t know if the world would suffer, but she knew that if Yin Shili did not find a ce to recover soon, he would be a Yin Corpse.
¡°Okay,¡± Yin Shili said and stood up with much difficulty.
Yun Jiuge was about to call Zi Shang and Little Grass to leave when she heard a low rumble.
A passageway appeared behind the swarm of stone insects that they had just killed. Immediately, the gray silks that had tied Yin Shili up retreated back into the passageway.
Yun Jiuge looked towards the passage, but it was pitch ck inside.
Zi Shang molded a small purple bug and sent it flying into the depths of the passageway. But it was devoured shortly after flying inside.
¡°This passageway is the source of the devouring power and cursing power,¡± Zi Shang said with a solemn expression. He wanted to explore further but was worried about Yun Jiuge.
¡°Why don¡¯t we...¡± Yun Jiuge was about to speak when she saw Little Grass suddenly lying on the ground. He was using his hands and feet to crawl towards the passageway with a stunningly fast speed.
¡°You idiot,e back,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she rushed over, with Zi Shang quickly following behind.
As Yin Shili took a step forward, his entire body felt weak again. He could only sit down near the passageway and observe from the side while catching his breath.
¡°You silly boy, just running away without saying anything. Are you asking to be beaten?¡± Yun Jiuge hemmed and hawed. Using great strength, she held Little Grass down and smacked his buttocks a few times.
¡°Master, I was wrong. I only ran in because I smelled a nice fragrance inside,¡± Little Grass wailed. He didn¡¯t mean to do so on purpose.
¡°There was a nice smell?¡± Yun Jiuge felt that this sentence sounded inexplicably familiar.
¡°Yes, and it smells delicious,¡± Little Grass replied as he nodded vigorously.
¡°I remember Feifei has also said this before,¡± Zi Shang came over as he heard this.
¡°In that case, could the passageway be leading to Empress Temple?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in surprise.
¡°It¡¯s very possible,¡± Zi Shang replied.
¡°Shall we still go then?¡± Yun Jiuge said. She hesitated because that woman in Empress Temple always made her feel very uneasy.
¡°Let¡¯s go have a look. If something¡¯s not right, we¡¯ll retreat,¡± Zi Shang advised. He knew that all the secretsy in Empress Temple. They would need to go there sooner orter.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then,¡± Yun Jiuge answered. Since this passage was so ndestine, there might be more surprises inside. It was time for Little Grass to go back into hiding before he caused more trouble.
Disregarding Little Grass¡¯s protests, she tucked him into the Magic Cauldron. Then she set up a small Defense shield with her Holy Power and entered with Zi Shang.
The passageway was intricately covered with gray silk threads. They wavered slightly but didn¡¯t dare toy a finger on Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang due to Yun Jiuge¡¯s Holy Power.
After half an hour, Yun Jiuge finally reached the end of the passageway. There was a round cave wall with a gray wooden lid as its iy. Underneath the lid was a walkway paved with white jade. Wisps of smoke and celestial music drifted through the air. In the distance, there were sounds of people devoutly greeting the Empress. This must have been Empress Temple.
¡°Do we go down now?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang.
Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed from a distance. ¡°Luo Tian, how about going for a drink after we end work?¡±
Luo Tian? Wasn¡¯t this Jun Yichen¡¯s voice?
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes widened and she quickly hurried to the wooden lid to take a look.
She saw a tall, handsomed standing along the white jade walkway. In front of him, there was a dark-skinned, gruff-looking young man. It had to be Luo Tian.
Jun Yichen had grown by a lot. Thest she saw him, he was still an arrogant prick. Now, he had be a strapping young man.
This was not the main point though. The question was, why were they here?
Listening to their conversation, they seemed to be working in Empress Temple.
Yun Jiuge wished that she could go and find out more.
¡°Shh, there¡¯s something wrong with the two of them,¡± Zi Shang remarked as he tugged at Yun Jiuge. ¡°Pay attention to their eyes.¡±
Yun Jiuge craned her neck to look. She saw that Jun Yichen¡¯s eyes were dull and that he was speaking with a monotonous voice.
Previously, Jun Yichen¡¯s eyes were dark, ck and full of emotion. Now, they just looked empty and devoid of any feeling.
Luo Tian¡¯s eyes also looked very strange. There were no movements as he looked at Jun Yichen, as if he was just looking at a stone.
The conversation between the two people was also as mundane as one that ordinary bodyguards would have.
¡°Are they bewitched or sealed?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang.
¡°I¡¯m not sure. Since there¡¯s no one around now, why not let Feifei out to take a look?¡± Zi Shang whispered.
Jun Yichen and Luo Tian both raised Legendary Venomous Insects. If they had be bewitched, their Life¡¯s Origin Parasite would definitely be aware.
Chapter 469 - Sealed Memories
Chapter 469: Sealed Memories
Yun Jiuge secretly released the gray moth. Before the moth could speak, she sternly warned, ¡°You¡¯d better listen to mymand and act ordingly. Don¡¯t act rashly, or else I¡¯ll take away your Spiritual Pill.¡±
¡°Why the hostility,¡± Feifei asked, feeling belittled. It had done nothing wrong, and even after turning so ugly after being sealed, it didn¡¯t even say a word.
¡°I¡¯m not being hostile. Just reminding you that this is the stronghold of the enemy. If anything happens to you here, your master would likely kill me!¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Empress Temple had something mysterious and tantalizing that attracted these small creatures, so she was afraid that Feifei would suddenly defect. A life was at stake, so she couldn¡¯t treat this lightly.
¡°I¡¯ll definitely be obedient and won¡¯t let you get into trouble with Master,¡± Feifei immediately promised.
¡°Good. Do you still recognize those two people below?¡± Yun Jiuge said, pointing to Jun Yichen and Luo Tian who were chatting.
Feifei stopped on the wooden shelf, nced at them seriously, and answered, ¡°I recognize them ¡ª they¡¯re the Masters of Xiao Ming and Xiao Hong.¡±
¡°Can you find Xiao Ming and Xiao Hong?¡± Yun Jiuge asked nervously.
¡°Let me see,¡± Feifei said and pped its wings. Faint fluorescent light scattered into the surroundings.
Some of it fell on Jun Yichen and Luo Tian who were starting to walk out, and some circled about the walkway.
¡°Xiao Ming and Xiao Hong are not with their masters. They¡¯re over there,¡± Feifei raised its wings and pointed forward.
¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Zi Shang said decisively.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a nod. Everything was too strange. She had to figure out the truth as soon as possible.
Zi Shang gently removed the gray wooden lid and slid down quietly to the ground. He surveyed the surroundings before looking up at Yun Jiuge saying, ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone around. Come down!¡±
Yun Jiuge also jumped down. The entire white jade walkway was empty, and there were no traces of anyone.
¡°I¡¯m going to make us invisible, let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Shang said and patted Yun Jiuge.
The Demon Qi on their bodies shed simultaneously and they disappeared.
¡°There¡¯s still Feifei,¡± The empty corridor sounded with Yun Jiuge¡¯s voice.
¡°I¡¯ll suppress its seal first, then it¡¯ll naturally be invisible,¡± Zi Shang said. He sped his fingers together and Feifei¡¯s gray body immediately disappeared, revealing its true body of a ck-and-white butterfly.
Feifei hadn¡¯t seen its beautiful real body for a long time, so it momentarily danced up and down. It then pped its wings to let the white color spread all over before gradually disappearing.
¡°Quickly take us to find Xiao Hong and Xiao Ming,¡± Yun Jiuge urged.
¡°This way,¡± Feifei answered, pping its wings and moving forward.
Yun Jiuge followed it through the corridor and found that the temple was very magnificent, with white jade sculptures everywhere. There were not many decorations, but it was very stylish, and felt somewhat familiar.
Feifei turned a corner in the corridor and flew to the left, finallying to a room.
This room was made of mahogany wood with numerous animal patterns inscribed on the surface. But the room had no decorations. In the middle stood a huge wall with arge, human-faced Legendary Venomous Insect perched on it.
Its face was delicate and lovely, while its eyes were closed. It kept its ck wings folded on both sides. There were golden human-face patterns all over it, which made it look mysterious and strange.
Outside, a Parasite Beast coiled in the shape of a red dragon stood silently. It had the head of a deer, a body of a snake and five ws as luscious red as rubies.
The two Parasite Beasts were beautiful and spectacr,plementing each other like an exquisite work of art.
¡°Xiao Ming, Xiao Hong!¡± Feifei eximed, flying up and down around the two Parasite Beasts. It finally stopped on Xiao Ming¡¯s head and told Yun Jiuge sadly, ¡°Their souls are gone.¡±
¡°How could this have happened?¡± Yun Jiuge said. She reached out and stroked the two Parasite Beasts. They felt as cold as rocks.
Thest time she saw them, the Life¡¯s Origin Parasites had arrogantly imed that they wanted to be the number one Legendary Venomous Insects. Xiao Hong still looked like a spider back then.
Now, the two highly evolved Parasite Beasts had be mere ornaments.
¡°Their souls have already been taken away. Looking at their current state, Jun Yichen and Luo Tian probably also have a part of their souls missing,¡± Zi Shang said. He did a thorough investigation beforeing to a conclusion.
¡°Is it that person from Empress Temple again?¡± Yun Jiuge said and gritted her teeth, itching for a fight with that person.
¡°Probably. But that person isn¡¯t here today,¡± Zi Shang replied, having done a Cognitive sweep and found good news.
¡°We¡¯d better hurry to find Luo Tian and Jun Yichen and question them thoroughly,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She turned around and left the room, following Feifei to find Jun Yichen and Luo Tian.
Both of them lived in a house in the outer part of the White Jade Temple. It seemed as if they had just finished their meal and were drinking expressionlessly.
Zi Shang appeared from behind them and toppled them with two hand knives.
¡°Ask Luo Tian first,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she picked up Luo Tian. After waking him up, Zi Shang used his Demonic Eye to question him.
Luo Tian hadpletely forgotten the past, not even remembering his name. He only said that he was Zhang Bao, someone who became a temple guard through selection.
His daily job was to patrol the temple, take meals in shifts, have a few drinks with friends, and chat. It was an ordinary and mediocre life that did not provide any clues.
¡°Even the soul of his memory is missing. These memories have been input by someone else,¡± Zi Shang said as he shook his head, feeling helpless.
¡°Ask Jun Yichen now,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She woke Jun Yichen up, but his answer was exactly the same as Luo Tian¡¯s, just that his name was Li Wei.
¡°Li Wei?¡± Yun Jiuge couldn¡¯t help but think of her loyal guard who was good at divination and astronomy. Could they be rted to one another?
¡°Do you still remember your Life¡¯s Origin Parasite?¡± Zi Shang threw Jun Yichen another question.
¡°Life¡¯s Origin Parasite, Life¡¯s Origin Parasite...¡± Jun Yichen¡¯s nk expression finally showed some movements. He frowned as if trying to remember.
¡°Its soul was taken away by someone. If you want to rescue it, you must find the mastermind behind all this,¡± Zi Shang said as he increased the intensity of his Demonic Eye.
¡°Xiao Ming, Xiao Ming...¡± Jun Yichen trembled. His teeth chattered as he finally muttered two words, ¡°Ye, Yu.¡±
¡°Ye Yu did this?¡± Yun Jiuge thought as she regained her senses. But then it still seemed impossible ¡ª that guy was still cursed and lying in a coffin.
But wait, he had a Legendary Venomous Insect called the ck Dictator which hadn¡¯t appeared yet.
¡°No, no ...¡± Jun Yichen gasped for breath, sweating all over. He then fainted.
Zi Shang¡¯s Demonic Eye suddenly stopped moving. He pulled Yun Jiuge and ran out, saying, ¡°That person¡¯s back.¡±
¡°Good that the person¡¯s back,¡± Yun Jiuge said dauntlessly. As long as the mysterious person was defeated, they could rescue Luo Tian and Jun Yichen.
¡± You don¡¯t even know if the person is a man or woman, human or ghost. How can you fight against it?¡± Zi Shang said. It wasn¡¯t that he was scared but more of him realizing that things weren¡¯t so simple. They should not act rashly before conducting a thorough investigation.
¡°Okay!¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She propped up the circle of Holy Power and quickly rushed forward together with Zi Shang.
She had to admit that Zi Shang was right. Now that they couldn¡¯t deal with the cursing power or the devouring power, it was not a wise move to rashly fight the mastermind behind all this.
They¡¯d better rescue Ye Yu first and get to the bottom of things before taking further action.
Chapter 470 - Saving Ye Yu
Chapter 470: Saving Ye Yu
Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge left the Divine Temple and hurried down the passageway.
The devouring gray silk threads lurched and swayed in the air menacingly with an urge to rush toward the two of them.
Feifei automatically flew back into the Spiritual Beast Bag and did not dare toe out.
Yun Jiuge had to increase the strength of her Holy Power so that she and Zi Shang could escape the passageway safely.
The gray silk threads gushed out of the passageway and immediately submerged the entire space.
¡°Yin Shili has already left this ce and is waiting for us outside,¡± Zi Shang said. He did a Cognitive sweep and found that that Yin Shili was already outside the valley.
He pulled Yun Jiuge up into the air, stepped on a demon cloud formed out of condensed Demon Qi and flew out of the cave.
¡°Caw caw caw!¡± A¡¯dai immediately flew over.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shangnded on its muscr back. In midair, they looked down and saw that gray Yin Qi had flooded the whole valley. Thend became barren with no sign of life anywhere.
¡°Miss Yun, are you okay!¡± Wu Lan greeted from afar while riding on Da Shun.
There was also a ck eagle beside her, carrying a pale and unconscious Yin Shili.
¡°We¡¯re fine,¡± Yun Jiuge said and instructed A¡¯dai to fly over. Using her Cognitive power to check Yin Shili again, she was relieved to find that he was in aa only because of exhaustion.
¡°This must be your senior from the Yin Corpse Sect. Pardon us please, Da Shun had abit of a shock earlier on. When we flew over here again, we saw him lying near the valley,¡± Wu Lan said, feeling a little guilty.
Da Shun had run away too quickly earlier, and she had to coax it for a long time before it agreed to fly back.
When he saw this Golden Core Cultivator senior, Da Shun agreed to save him but did not allow Wu Lan to go to the valley.
Since Da Shun had the ability to get through precarious situations, she listened to it and just waited in the vicinity.
¡°That¡¯s right, this is our senior from the Yin Corpse Sect. It was fortunate that you did not enter the valley,¡± Yun Jiuge remarked.
¡°The valley is not only covered by the cursing power, but also a kind of devouring power. It likely came from Empress Mountain!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She didn¡¯t want to tell Wu Lan that there was a passageway in the valley that led to Empress Temple.
¡°How could this be?¡± Wu Lan eximed, her face pale. The cursing power had already wiped out the entire army of the Five Poison Sect. Now, there was another devouring power as well. Weren¡¯t they all doomed then?
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to check,¡± replied Yun Jiuge.
¡°Of course I believe Miss Yun,¡± Wu Lan said. Looking at the valley filled with dense gray Qi, she did not dare to go investigate.
¡°Miss Wu Lan, Senior Yin is likely cursed. May I send him to your Ice Stone Pce for inspection?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Of course,¡± Wu Lan replied. After Wu Lan took Yun Jiuge back to the encampment, they headed directly to the Ice Stone Pce.
¡°Miss Wu Lan, you can just wait outside,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She brought Yin Shili to the third floor.
¡°I have experience with sealing curses. Why not let me stay here to help you?¡± Wu Lan asked. She didn¡¯t want to leave as she instinctively felt that Yun Jiuge was hiding something from her.
¡°There¡¯s no need to, I can manage this. You¡¯d better go deal with the Yin Qi valley. Hurry up and don¡¯t let anyone get close to it. The monsters nearby must also be removed, otherwise, the more energy they devour, the faster it will diffuse. Corpse poison has a certain isting function, while other poisons may also have the same effect. You¡¯ll need to verify this by yourself,¡± Yun Jiuge said solemnly.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave. If you need me here, please let me know,¡± Wu Lan said. She thought for a while and felt that Yin Qi valley was a more serious issue.
If the devouring power really spread and devoured the entire Shiwan Grand Mountain, they would lose their secure settlement.
¡°Rest assured, we¡¯re allies now. If I don¡¯t call on you, who else can I call on?¡± Yun Jiuge said confidently.
Wu Lan reluctantly walked away, leaving Wu Ya and a group of religious followers outside to guard the building.
¡°Why are you so guarded against her?¡± asked Yin Shili. He had just opened his eyes and sat up.
¡°We must always be on our guard. There¡¯re a lot of things that Wu Lan hasn¡¯t told us. Of course, we can¡¯t be entirely open with her either,¡± Yun Jiuge exined. She had long realized that Yin Shili was pretending to be unconscious.
¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Yin Shili said in agreement. He looked at Ye Yunzhi, who was guarding Ye Yu¡¯s coffin. Stroking his chin, he said, ¡°This Yin Corpse looks a bit familiar, like the one called Su Junqing.¡±
¡°You can tell that even when she¡¯s be like this?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in shock. Even her brother Ye Yu could not recognize her ghostly appearance.
¡°When we look at Yin Corpses, we don¡¯t look at the appearance. I¡¯ve seen her Yin Spiritual Body before in the Yin Corpse Sect. Just so you know, I¡¯m also aware of Liu Tian¡¯er¡¯s Nine Purgatories Body,¡± Yin Shili said with a smile. If it weren¡¯t for the Liu Sisters¡¯ close rtionship with Yun Jiuge, he would have taken them away long ago.
After all, the Nine Purgatories Body was really rare, and he had a Cultivation Technique that would allow the twin sisters to cultivate dually.
¡°Indeed, Sect Leader is wise. Could I trouble Sect Leader to go to the second floor to wait for me? After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go look for you,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a smile.
¡°You¡¯re guarding against me too?¡± Yin Shili asked, stunned.
¡°Of course,¡± Yun Jiuge replied tly. Yin Shili could not know that she was going to use Holy Power to get rid of the cursing power on Ye Yu.
¡°Okay then!¡± Yin Shili said. Yun Jiuge was someone he respected, so he didn¡¯t want to disobey her request. He obediently walked to the second floor.
¡°Zi Shang, help me set up a Spell Barrier,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She was still a little worried.
¡°I¡¯ve already done it,¡± Zi Shang replied, appearing with residual Demonic Power still flowing in his hand.
On the door behind him, circles of runes condensed into chains and thoroughly covered the entire third floor.
¡°Then let¡¯s start treating Ye Yu now!¡± Yun Jiuge instructed. She walked up to the coffin and saw that the cursing power had started moving up Ye Yu¡¯s leg.
Ye Yunzhi¡¯s cold Yin Qi could only freeze but not eliminate it. Even maintaining the current state now was very difficult.
¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Zi Shang said. He hovered his palm on Ye Yu¡¯s body, and a soft cloud lifted his body up until it floated in mid-air.
Ye Yunzhi was restless and wanted to stop them.
¡°We¡¯re saving your brother now. If you want him to live, go guard the door. No matter what happens, don¡¯t be agitated,¡± Yun Jiuge emphasized to Ye Yunzhi.
Yun Jiuge was someone whom Ye Yunzhi had entrusted her life with in the past. She naturally believed her. She silently walked to the door to guard it.
It was only then did Yun Jiuge calm down and open her Spiritual Eye to observe Ye Yu¡¯s physical condition. After determining that the cursing power was concentrated in his thigh and downwards, she took out the Lightning Fire Needle and inserted it into his acupuncture points.
Chapter 471 - The Woman of Unknown Origin
Chapter 471: The Woman of Unknown Origin
The cursing power on Ye Yu¡¯s leg seemed to sense the power of the Lightning Fire Needle and immediately retreated.
Yun Jiuge continued to use her Holy Power to drive the cursing power out.
The golden Holy Power was like a shark that had entered a fish pond and fiercely drove out the cursing power.
The gray cursing power dribbled outwards and was collected in arge jade bottle by Zi Shang.
After half an hour, thest drop of cursing power on Ye Yu¡¯s leg was expelled.
Zi Shang swiftly sealed the jade bottle and then sent Ye Yu back to the coffin.
¡°Whew, I¡¯m exhausted,¡± Yun Jiuge said and wiped her sweat away. Although she only expelled a little bit of cursing power, it had consumed a lot of her Holy Power.
¡°Take a break,¡± Zi Shang said. He helped Yun Jiuge to wipe her sweat and then supported her to take a seat.
¡°Help me check how Ye Yu¡¯s doing, and if he¡¯s awakened.¡± Yun Jiuge said. She felt a little tired, and her stomach was especially swollen.
¡°He¡¯s been sealed for too long, and won¡¯t awake so quickly,¡± Zi Shang answered. With just a brief nce, he understood Ye Yu¡¯s current state.
¡°Then give him a few Spiritual Pills,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she took out a jade bottle and poured out two Vitality Strengthening Pills.
Zi Shang flicked his fingers, and the two pills flew into Ye Yu¡¯s mouth.
Before long, Ye Yu¡¯s eyshes started to quiver, and he slowly opened his eyes.
¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up. How¡¯s it that every time I see you, I¡¯m saving you?¡± Yun Jiuge said. Hearing her voice, he thought that he was still dreaming.
¡°Quickly wake up, I¡¯ve something to ask you,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She saw Ye Yu¡¯s confused face and waved in front of him.
¡°Miss, it¡¯s really you,¡± Ye Yu replied with an incredulous look on his face.
¡°Who else could it be besides me?¡± Yun Jiuge said, almost rolling her eyes.
She didn¡¯t know if Ye Yu was lucky or unfortunate, but he was always like this every time she met him.
¡°How did you end up here?¡± Ye Yu said and suddenly sat up from the coffin.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Tell me, what happened to Jun Yichen and Luo Tian?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She saw that Ye Yu¡¯s lips were cracked and poured him a ss of Spiritual Water.
¡°They were taken away by someone. Go save them as soon as possible,¡± Ye Yu said hurriedly, before even drinking the Spiritual Water.
¡°Who were they taken away by?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ye Yu said, clutching his head with a painful expression on his face.
It turned out that after he had left Yun Jiuge in the Lei Kingdom, he went alone to Shiwan Grand Mountains to find Jun Yichen and Luo Tian. He found that both of them had great improvements in their cultivation levels. Their Legendary Venomous Insects were also highly evolved.
Especially Luo Tian¡¯s Xiao Hong, which had evolved into a Parasite King.
Jun Yichen told him that they had discovered a very magical cave.
On the surface, it looked like an ominous ce with extremely strong Yin Qi, but there was a cave with strong Spiritual Power in the depths of the valley. This cave was more effective for Cultivation and also extremely beneficial for the Legendary Venomous Insects.
Ye Yu had followed them to cultivate in that cave, and his Cultivation Level did improve by leaps and bounds. Soon, he advanced to the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage, and ck Dictator also advanced greatly.
¡°Later on, the Religious Leader of the Five Poison Sect suddenly built a temple in Empress Mountain, and the Spiritual Power in that cave started to feel amiss, so we made a decision to leave. Because Jun Yichen and Luo Tian¡¯s Life¡¯s Origin Parasites were still in retreat, they asked me to go out and find another ce to live first.
¡°I went out for a walk and found a new cave. When I returned to the valley, both Jun Yichen and Luo Tian were missing.
¡°I searched the entire valley but did not find any trace of them, so I wanted to go to Five Poison Sect to take a look. I never thought that I would meet Wu Lan and her sister, who were being attacked. After I saved them, I was struck,¡± Ye Yu exined.
After speaking, Ye Yu drank a mouthful of Spiritual Water before letting out arge sigh. He thought that he was dead for sure.
¡°Then did you go to Empress Mountain to search?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°I¡¯d originally nned to go to Five Poison Sect to take a look before going to Empress Mountain, but I became cursed and didn¡¯t manage to go,¡± Ye Yu said as he shook his head.
¡°Think again, did you miss any clues?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Otherwise, Jun Yichen wouldn¡¯t have asked them toe to find Ye Yu.
Ye Yu thought about it carefully and finally shook his head. He said, ¡°That day, I searched the valley high and low, but there were no clues.¡±
¡°What about your Legendary Venomous Insect?¡± Zi Shang suddenly asked.
¡°You mean ck Dictator? It¡¯s here,¡± Ye Yu replied. He reached into his pocket and took out a petrified cocoon and continued sadly, ¡°After I became cursed, ck Dictator wanted to help me expel the poison, but it ended up being turned to stone.¡±
¡°Let me take a look,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She took the stone cocoon, and after feeling it carefully, found that there were still signs of life. ¡°ck Dictator can still be saved.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke. He begged, ¡°Miss, please save ck Dictator.¡±
¡°I was nning to do that anyway,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She had a feeling that Jun Yichen asked them to find Ye Yu because of ck Dictator.
She calmed her mind and once again used Holy Power on the stone cocoon.
The golden Holy Power stained the thumb-sized stone cocoon.
The cocoon slowly melted away, revealing a round, dark figure.
¡°ck Dictator!¡± Ye Yu shouted in surprise.
The dark figure moved, and the head of a big bull emerged, evolving into ck Dictator.
¡°Master, are you okay?¡± ck Dictator asked. It tried to fly back to its master¡¯s side excitedly but was caught midway by Yun Jiuge. She said, ¡°ck Dictator, I¡¯ve something to ask you.¡±
¡°Big sister, it¡¯s you,¡± ck Dictator said, looking at Yun Jiuge in a daze.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Did you see anything on the day that Jun Yichen and Luo Tian disappeared?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, handing a Cherry Pill to ck Dictator.
After ck Dictator swallowed the pill, it immediately became rejuvenated and began to recount carefully, ¡°That day, Master went to look for a new abode. I was apanying Xiao Ming and Xiao Hong who were cultivating. A woman suddenly appeared in the cave and praised the looks of Xiao Ming and Xiao Hong, saying that she wanted to bring them back for decoration.
Jun Yichen and Lord Luo Tian were not happy with that idea, so they fought with her. But the woman was so powerful that she beat both of them with just one hand.
After that, that woman took Xiao Ming and Xiao Hong and nned to kill their masters.
I don¡¯t know what happened, but that woman suddenly said that Xiao Ming and Xiao Hong¡¯s masters had a familiar smell on them, and took them away instead.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Ye Yu asked anxiously.
¡°You didn¡¯t ask me either. Besides, that woman was so powerful that you would have died if you went to confront her,¡± replied ck Dictator, feeling wronged. His Master was just too weak.
¡°ck Dictator, do you remember what that woman was called and how she looked like?¡± Yun Jiuge had a hunch that this woman was the Nascent Soul Cultivator in the Divine Temple.
Chapter 472 - The Truth Behind The Curse Of Five Poison Sect
Chapter 472: The Truth Behind The Curse Of Five Poison Sect
¡°I don¡¯t know what her name is. I only know that she¡¯s very beautiful and has a nice fragrance. Just smelling her fragrance makes me want to follow her,¡± ck Dictator said. If she hadn¡¯t been so cruel in capturing Xiao Ming and Xiao Hong, ck Dictator would have almost abandoned Ye Yu to leave with her.
¡°A beautiful woman with a nice fragrance?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She remembered that the woman from Empress Temple had a beautiful silhouette as well.
But even if she knew that the Nascent Soul Cultivator was a woman, she still didn¡¯t know how to deal with her!
¡°Wu Lan once said that the Divine Temple was built after her father had received instruction from the Gods. She should have some news about that woman,¡± Zi Shang said. He had already vaguely guessed something but needed further confirmation.
¡°What if Wu Lan is unwilling to tell us? Can your Demonic Eye deal with her?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Wu Lan was not only a Golden Core Cultivator, but there was also more to her than met the eye. Such a person could not be easily controlled by the Demonic Eye.
¡°I don¡¯t just have the Demonic Eye,¡± Zi Shang said coldly. If Wu Lan was unwilling to cooperate, he did not mind using some extreme means.
¡°Okay!¡± Yun Jiuge said and nodded. In this situation, they had no time to slowly get to know Wu Lan.
¡°Wait, you¡¯re not going to kill Wu Lan and her sister, right?¡± Ye Yu asked, btedly realizing what they meant.
¡°We¡¯ll see what they say,¡± Zi Shang said. He wasn¡¯t going to kill her, but who knows what else he might do.
¡°Miss, Wu Lan and her sister aren¡¯t bad people. Let me talk to them,¡± Ye Yu offered. After all, he was their benefactor ¡ª surely they would give him some face!
¡°You?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She looked Ye Yu up and down and shook her head saying, ¡°No offense, but if you knew what they¡¯ve done before, you wouldn¡¯t say that.¡±
¡°What have they done?¡± Ye Yu said, suddenly nervous.
¡°They treated your corpse as a minion, with no respect at all, and used your blood for its magical powers. If I¡¯d arrived a few dayster, who knows how many body parts you¡¯d have left,¡± Yun Jiuge said, trying to intimidate Ye Yu.
She didn¡¯t want Ye Yu to be a burden while she was dealing with Wu Lan.
¡°How could they be so vicious,¡± Ye Yu said, deeply hurt. He had risked his life to save them, yet they just treated him as a test subject. It didn¡¯t feel good to be used like that.
¡°You really don¡¯t know how to judge a woman, just be more careful next time!¡± Yun Jiuge said and patted Ye Yu¡¯s shoulder sympathetically.
¡°Miss, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± Ye Yu said frantically. He had saved Wu Lan and her sister out of good intentions and not for any other purposes.
¡°I¡¯m just kidding, Wu Lan and her sister aren¡¯t your type anyway. Just stay here and continue pretending to be unconscious. Don¡¯t let them see through you. Also, help me take care of that person on the second floor,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Yin Shili was so weak that even a child would be able to kill him, thus Yun Jiuge was worried about leaving him alone in the Ice Stone Building.
¡°Who¡¯s that person on the second floor?¡± Ye Yu asked.
¡°Yin Shili, the Sect Leader of Yin Corpse Sect. He was struck by the devouring power and is now very weak. He needs someone to protect him,¡± Yun Jiuge said in a low voice.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look after him,¡± Ye Yu replied and nodded.
¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She then jumped down from the third-floor window and quietly went to the bamboo building in the middle of the valley.
At this time, Wu Lan had just finished the task of isting the valley and was resting. When she saw Yun Jiuge entering, she was taken aback and asked, ¡°What brings Miss Yun here?¡± Why hadn¡¯t Wu Ya warned her in advance?
¡°I collected some cursing power in the valley just now, and specially brought it to you to have a look. I hope it helps,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She took out the jade bottle filled with cursing power removed from Ye Yu.
Wu Lan immediately took a step back, as if Yun Jiuge had just taken out a bottle of poison.
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, this bottle is specially made by our Yin Corpse Sect. It won¡¯t let the cursing power escape,¡± Yun Jiuge said. This bottle was a Yin Qi bottle modified by Zi Shang which was useful in storing the cursing power safely.
¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just frightened by these strange powers,¡± Wu Lan said. She sighed and smiled embarrassedly.
¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Miss Wu Lan is alert,¡± Yun Jiuge replied and put the jade bottle down on the table.
Wu Lan gingerly opened the jade bottle and found that it did contain the cursing power. She said in surprise, ¡°Miss Yun, since you can make such a bottle, you must be a way to deal with the cursing power.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, I do have a way. But whether or not I¡¯ll help you depends on your sincerity,¡± Yun Jiuge said casually.
¡°Whatever Miss Yun needs, just tell me. As long as I, Wu Lan, can do it, I won¡¯t reject you,¡± Wu Lan said without hesitation.
¡°I just want to know what happened when your father received instruction from the Gods. Please tell me what happened thoroughly,¡± Yun Jiuge emphasized. ¡°This matter is very important and is rted to the survival of Shiwan Grand Mountain.¡±
¡°Miss Yun, I only heard my father mention it briefly, so I don¡¯t know what happened exactly,¡± Wu Lan said and shook her head.
¡°Miss Wu Lan, I¡¯ll be honest with you. Actually, I¡¯ve already been to the Divine Temple on Empress Mountain, and there¡¯s a woman who seems to be a Nascent Soul Cultivator. The cursing power and devouring power are of her doing.
I¡¯ve every intention to help you deal with her, but your attitude makes me feel like it¡¯s not worth the risk,¡± Yun Jiuge said while watching Wu Lan¡¯s expression.
Seeing her slightly moved but still a little hesitant, Yun Jiuge stood up and said, ¡°Since I can make a bottle to contain the cursing power, I naturally have a way to leave Shiwan Grand Mountain safely. Since you¡¯ve no sincerity, I shall bid you farewell.¡±
¡°Miss Yun, please wait,¡± Wu Lan said and quickly stopped Yun Jiuge. She couldn¡¯t let her only possible savior leave like this.
¡°Miss Wu Lan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, raising her eyebrows.
¡°Miss Yun, I can¡¯t hide this from you any longer. Actually, it had nothing to do with instruction from the Gods. It was a woman with a high cultivation level that forced my father into helping her build the Divine Temple.
That woman was ruthless and cruel. She not only stole the treasures umted by Five Poison Sect over hundreds of years, but she also deliberately made things difficult for my father by asking him to find someone,¡± Wu Lan said.
When Wu Lan mentioned that woman, she gritted her teeth. Her face was grim and full of hatred.
¡°Who did she ask you to find?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°She asked us to find a noble, mysterious, and immactely beautiful woman. She said that this woman was the most perfect person in the world and that everyone would love her at first sight.¡±
With sadness and indignation, Wu Lan asked, ¡°Miss Yun, do you think there¡¯s such a woman? I don¡¯t even think God would fit that description!¡±
¡°If there¡¯s such a magical woman, I¡¯d also want to see her,¡± Yun Jiuge said and shook her head. She also felt that the woman was deliberately making things difficult for the Religious Leader of Five Poison Sect.
¡°Because my father failed to help herplete the task, in a fit of anger, she turned everyone in the Five Poison Sect into stone statues,¡± Wu Lan said. Her eyes were red, and she couldn¡¯t help crying. She begged, ¡°Miss Yun, that woman is a lunatic. Please help me destroy her and save the Five Poison Sect!¡±
Chapter 473 - The Person Shes Looking For Is You
Chapter 473: The Person She¡¯s Looking For Is You
¡°Then have you seen her before? What does she look like? What magic weapon does she use and what are its characteristics?¡± Yun Jiuge fired off questions like a cannon.
¡°I haven¡¯t seen her before. These were all conveyed to me by my father in hisst words,¡± Wu Lan said. She shook her head and sighed. If she had seen the woman, she would have definitely fought her to death.
Yun Jiuge frowned and secretly transmitted to Zi Shang, ¡°After talking for so long, we still have no useful clues.¡±
¡°Who says we¡¯ve no useful clues? I already know who the woman at the Divine Temple is looking for,¡± Zi Shang replied.
¡°Who is it?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in surprise.
¡°Are you really dumb or are you pretending to be dumb? The person she¡¯s looking for is you!¡± Zi Shang said, looking Yun Jiuge up and down.
¡°Are you kidding?¡± Yun Jiuge eximed. She didn¡¯t feel that she had anything to do with being noble, mysterious, or beautiful. And definitely not with making one fall in love with her at first sight.
¡°Not your present self, but your past self,¡± Zi Shang said. In Yun Jiuge¡¯s past life, she was a Goddess in the Cann Continent.
¡°Okay, why is she looking for my past self?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She felt uneasy. It¡¯d better not be another ill-fated rtionship!
¡°If I haven¡¯t guessed wrongly, that woman should be the Princess of the Ling n, your previous handmaid, Yue Ling¡¯er,¡± Zi Shang said in a low voice.
¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Yun Jiuge murmured. The image of a beautiful, kind, and gentle woman¡¯s face immediately surfaced in Yun Jiuge¡¯s mind.
In the Celestial Pce, Yue Ling¡¯er was the most loyal to her and was even more loyal than Wan Sha.
¡°I remember that before I was reincarnated, she had already returned to the Ling n to inherit the throne,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She had personally written a letter to Yue Ling¡¯er, permitting her to leave her post early.
¡°That¡¯s right. She returned to the Ling n, but not long after, she killed herself,¡± Zi Shang said. Wan Sha had told him this in private.
¡°Impossible!¡± Yun Jiuge answered in disbelief.
Even if Yue Ling¡¯er missed her, she would have tried to find her reincarnation instead, like Wan Sha. How could she possibly have killed herself?
¡°Why would I lie to you? Wan Sha had gone to the Ling n to investigate, but unfortunately, nothing was found,¡± Zi Shang said with a serious expression on his face.
¡°No wonder those devouring powers look familiar. It turned out to be the resentment left behind by Ling¡¯er after her suicide,¡± Yun Jiuge said, finally epting this fact.
The Ling n was a peace-loving race. Although their fighting prowess was not great, no one dared to offend them. This was because after their deaths, they would leave behind very strong powers such as the cursing power and devouring power.
¡°Now we can¡¯t deal with this situation by fighting, but only use our wits. We must find a way to eliminate her resentment,¡± Zi Shang said solemnly.
Currently, Yue Ling¡¯er possessed a Spiritual Body, which was immortal. Even if Yun Jiuge used the Holy mes to kill her, it would be of no use.
Her remaining resentment would not be gone.
Previously, Yun Jiuge could have used her Holy Power to remove it, but now, it was impossible to do so.
¡°I don¡¯t even know what her resentment is about, so how can I eliminate it?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. In her memory, Yue Ling¡¯er was someone who was stubborn and did not change her mind easily.
Although she would unconditionally obey any orders she received, her opinion about a matter would not change. Thus it would be difficult to eliminate her resentment.
¡°I¡¯m guessing her resentment was about wanting to stay with you,¡± Zi Shang said and sighed slightly.
At that time, the men and women surrounding the Goddess were all desperate to get Yun Jiuge¡¯s attention. Even Zi Shang was no exception.
¡°She¡¯s be an Earthbound Spirit and cannot leave Empress Mountain,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a sigh.
She actually liked Yue Ling¡¯er very much and didn¡¯t mind her staying by her side forever.
It was just that her resentment had spread through Shiwan Grand Mountain and was there to stay.
¡°You must solve this by yourself. I can¡¯t help you,¡± Zi Shang said. He could help Yun Jiuge fight and kill, but couldn¡¯t help her unravel the problems rting to other women.
¡°You want me to find her by myself?¡± Yun Jiuge said, a little flustered. The memories she had were all of her past life. In this life, she and Yue Ling¡¯er were strangers, and she had no confidence to deal with her.
¡°If she sees me with you, I¡¯m afraid that things will not go well,¡± Zi Shang said and smiled bitterly. Ling¡¯er looked soft and weak but was actually easily jealous. If she saw him, it would only make things worse.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find her and ask her why shemitted suicide,¡± Yun Jiuge gritted her teeth and said. She didn¡¯t believe that Yue Ling¡¯er, who was mentally strong, wouldmit suicide for no reason and leave behind so much resentment.
¡°No, you mustn¡¯t ask her this question,¡± Zi Shang said firmly.
¡°Why?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. How was she going to eliminate her resentment without understanding the cause of her death?
¡°Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s cursing power hasn¡¯t spread widely yet, indicating that she still retains a certain level of rationality. What if you arouse her painful memories and cause her to go out of control?¡± Zi Shang said. He had ever encountered a scenario where the Ling n¡¯s resentment went out of control. Destroying Shiwan Grand Mountain would be a piece of cake by then.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find her first and then see how it goes,¡± Yun Jiuge sighed as she spoke. No matter what, she had to resolve the grievances from her past life.
¡°Before that, you¡¯ll need to get the Five Poison Sect to return what they¡¯ve taken,¡± Zi Shang said with a cold gaze.
Although Yue Ling¡¯er had a lot of shorings, she was not a bully. If she had asked the Five Poison Sect to help her with something, she would havepensated them fairly. She was definitely not as overbearing and vicious as Wu Lan had described.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure they return it,¡± Yun Jiuge said. If the Five Poison Sect hadn¡¯t been so greedy, how could they have provoked Ling¡¯er into losing control? She would make them pay for all of this.
¡°Miss Yun, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Lan asked. She saw that Yun Jiuge had drifted off in the middle of her sentence, and couldn¡¯t help but wave a hand in front of her.
Yun Jiuge came back to the present and looked coldly at Wu Lan.
¡°Why is Miss Yun looking at me like this?¡± Wu Lan asked. Yun Jiuge¡¯s stare made her scalp tingle.
¡°Wu Lan, you¡¯re still insisting on hiding things from me? Hasn¡¯t the current oue of Five Poison Sect taught you a lesson?¡± Yun Jiuge said andughed mockingly.
¡°I don¡¯t understand what Miss Yun means?¡± Wu Lan said as her eyes flickered. Her heart was beating fast. Had Yun Jiuge discovered something?
¡°If you hand it over now, I might not kill you. Otherwise...¡± Yun Jiuge answered. Remembering those ck eagles in the eagle sanctuary, she decided to give Wu Lan another chance.
¡°Miss Yun, you must have misunderstood. My father only left behind his final words and nothing else,¡± Wu Lan tried to argue. Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t want to listen to her any longer and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one night to consider. Either you can keep the treasure and die, or you can help your followers find a way out. Make your decision!¡±
After speaking, Yun Jiuge went straight to the Ice Stone Building.
She found Yin Shili on the third floor, mediating cross-legged. His face was still extremely pale.
Ye Yu was squatting on the side, guarding him. When Yun Jiuge came back, he immediately asked, ¡°So, are Wu Lan and her sister dead yet?¡±
Chapter 474 - The Ling Clan Princess - Yue Linger
Chapter 474: The Ling n Princess ¨C Yue Ling¡¯er
Yun Jiuge couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard Ye Yu¡¯s question. She asked, ¡°Do you want them to die, or do you not want them to die?¡±
¡°The Miao people in this valley still depend on them for a living. We should spare their lives!¡± Ye Yu shouted.
He genuinely had no romantic feelings for Wu Lan and her sister, but he sympathized that it was not easy for the two women to support an entire Sect.
¡°Rest assured, the sisters are fine. I¡¯ve already asked them about Empress Mountain. The Nascent Soul Cultivator in the Divine Temple is only resentful because the Five Poison Sect stole something from her. As long as Wu Lan gives it back, everything will be fine,¡± Yun Jiuge said concisely.
¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Ye Yu asked, stunned.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s that simple,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. As for the matter between Yue Ling¡¯er and her, she didn¡¯t have to tell them.
¡°What did the Five Poison Sect cheat them of?¡± Yin Shili who was meditating next to him couldn¡¯t help but interject.
¡°It was probably a teardrop!¡± Yun Jiuge replied.
¡°What teardrop is so powerful?¡± Ye Yu asked, feeling incredulous.
The Five Poison Sect was the most powerful sect in Shiwan Grand Mountains. How could it have caused trouble over such a little thing?
¡°There are many treasures involving teardrops. I¡¯ve heard that teardrops from mermaids can be pearls, teardrops from the mes n can be flint. But the most precious of all are teardrops from the Ling n.
Legend says that teardrops from the Ling nprise of the purest Spiritual Power and that after enshrining it, cultivators have a greater chance of realizing thews of the heavens and earth. It¡¯s an extremely precious treasure. Are you referring to this?¡± Yin Shili said and looked at Yun Jiuge suspiciously.
¡°Sect Leader is indeed well-informed. Yes, that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Yun Jiuge replied with a mncholic expression.
She remembered that Ling¡¯er once told her that if one day, she ever cried a blood tear, it would be because of her.
Now that her physical body was gone and she couldn¡¯t have brought along a Soul Magical Bottomless Bag, that had to be the treasure.
However, it was impossible that she would have given this to the Religious Leader of Five Poison Sect. At most, she would have lent it to him for a short period of time.
It was likely that Five Poison Sect got cursed because the Religious Leader had tried to steal this treasure.
¡°This kind of treasure can really make one go crazy. I¡¯m afraid that Wu Lan will not easily hand it over,¡± Yin Shili said. If he was in her position, he also wouldn¡¯t bear to part with it.
¡°If she doesn¡¯t, then I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She had only given Wu Lan a chance to consider on ount of the time when Wu Lan gave A¡¯dai to her.
If Wu Lan still put on a pretense and refused to hand it over, then she would have no choice but to take action and steal it back. At the same time, she wouldn¡¯t help remove the curse of Five Poison Sect either.
¡°Oh, the hardest thing to do in the world is to choose!¡± Yin Shili said, slightly gloating.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. How are you recovering? If Wu Lan bes desperate and tries takes you hostage, I won¡¯t be able to protect you,¡± Yun Jiuge said. No matter what choice Wu Lan made tomorrow, Yun Jiuge would still have to go to Empress Mountain to find Yue Ling¡¯er and the safety of Yin Shili and Ye Yu would be a problem.
¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll just find a ce to hide and make sure that no one can find it,¡± Ye Yu said. Although he was only in the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage, he had followed Jun Yichen and the others for so long and had mastered many secret techniques. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to rescue Wu Lan and her sister from Five Poison Sect.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about me either,¡± Yin Shili transmitted to Yun Jiuge. ¡°Only my Heart of the Heavens and the Earth is weak. My physical body is fine. At most, I¡¯ll seal my Spiritual Heart, resume my identity as a Yin Corpse, and go with you.¡±
¡°You just seal your Spiritual Heart then, and I¡¯ll put you in the Cultivating Corpse Bag,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She thought that this was a good idea.
¡°Yes, but you¡¯ve to send this kid away first,¡± Yin Shili said. His Living Corpse identity was his biggest secret, and could never be revealed.
¡°Okay!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She called Ye Yu to her side and said, ¡°We can¡¯t stay here anymore. Go out to find a ce to stay.¡±
Ye Yu somehow felt that this excuse sounded familiar.
¡°Go!¡± Yun Jiuge said. That¡¯s right, she was using Luo Tian and Jun Yichen¡¯s excuse and oblivious to how much trauma it would cause Ye Yu.
¡°I¡¯ll go now,¡± Ye Yu said. Even though he knew it was a ploy, he could only obey her.
Taking Ye Yunzhi along, he quietly left the third floor and disappeared into the shadows.
¡°Okay, they¡¯re gone. Please get in quickly!¡± Yun Jiuge said to Yin Shili.
Yin Shili closed his eyes, and his heart stopped beating. The color on his face fadedpletely, and he instantly became a corpse.
Yun Jiuge put Yin Shili in the Cultivating Corpse Bag, and then sat cross-legged on the ground to meditate.
¡°I¡¯m going out for a while,¡± Zi Shang said as he suddenly got up.
¡°Okay, don¡¯t wander too far,¡± Yun Jiuge said without batting an eyelid. She already knew where Zi Shang would be going.
His figure swayed slightly and disappeared.
In a room in the middle of the valley, Wu Lan looked at the enshrined blood tear.
After the Five Poison Sect became cursed, she risked her life to save this treasure.
In just three months, she rose to Golden Core Cultivation Level from Advanced Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level.
She believed that as long as she had this treasure, it would not be a problem for her to enter the Nascent Soul Cultivation Level.
She felt terrible having to hand it over.
But if she didn¡¯t, that woman in the Divine Temple would never let her get away with it, much less Yun Jiuge.
She knew that she had only managed to escape until now because of the Diversionary Spell her father had cast over Five Poison Sect.
Wu Lan knew that she could not keep it, but she was still unwilling to give it up.
A fierce light shed in her eyes, and she finally walked out of the room. She instructed Wu Ya, ¡°Send out my order asking all the religious followers to surround the Ice Stone Building.¡±
¡°Elder sister, what are you going to do?¡± Wu Ya asked.
¡°Yun Jiuge and that Golden Core Cultivator from the Yin Corpse Sect has a way to deal with the cursing power and devouring power. We must force her to give it to us,¡± Wu Lan replied. She instantly made up her mind. As long as she had a way to deal with the cursing power and devouring power, she could destroy the woman in the Divine Temple even without Yun Jiuge¡¯s help.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do so immediately,¡± Wu Ya answered and nodded vigorously. She immediately summoned all the religious followers to surround the Ice Stone Building.
Yun Jiuge stood on the third floor of the Ice Stone Building and watched indifferently as Wu Ya brainwashed her religious followers, ¡°Followers, as long as you take down that woman, we can break the curse.¡±
These followers were excited and did not know that Wu Ya had just sent them to their deaths.
However, the most treacherous of all was Wu Lan, who was hiding at the back. She woulde out to fight only if Wu Ya failed.
¡°So, do you want to kill them all?¡± Zi Shang asked. He quietly appeared beside Yun Jiuge.
He was in a bad mood now and wanted to kill all these low-life.
Chapter 475 - Adai Goes Crazy
Chapter 475: A¡¯dai Goes Crazy
¡°They¡¯re just some ignorant religious followers ¡ª there¡¯s no point in killing them. Since Wu Lan has already made a choice, we don¡¯t have to waste more time here. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She looked at Wu Ya one more time, then turned around and left the building together with Zi Shang.
By the time Wu Ya brought people up to kill them, the room was already empty.
After Yun Jiuge walked out of the valley, she summoned A¡¯dai, ¡°Go to Empress Mountain.¡±
¡°Caw!¡± A¡¯dai responded, sending them toward Empress Mountain.
Yun Jiuge sat cross-legged on A¡¯dai¡¯s back and turned her head back to ask Zi Shang, ¡°Have you gotten that item yet?¡±
¡°What item?¡± Zi Shang replied, raising an eyebrow.
¡°Don¡¯t act as if you don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t you go out earlier to get Ling¡¯er¡¯s blood tear?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Zi Shang was just being cocky.
¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve gotten the blood tear that Ling¡¯er shed for you and put it away,¡± Zi Shang replied and unwillingly took out a jade box. He hated all other people whopeted with him for Yun Jiuge, even if they were women.
¡°Look at how jealous you are. I see her as a younger sister, that¡¯s all,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Although Yun Jiuge was unruly in her past life, she had never touched Yue Ling¡¯er.
¡°That¡¯s putting it nicely,¡± Zi Shang said. He didn¡¯t want to seem petty.
But when he remembered how inseparable Yun Jiuge and Ling¡¯er were in the past, he became sour.
¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you,¡± Yun Jiuge said, rolling her eyes at Zi Shang. She opened the jade box.
There was an iparably beautiful, crystal clear blood tear which shone in the dimly lit room.
Yun Jiuge reached out to touch the blood tear, and pure Spiritual Power entered her body through her finger, making her feel inexplicably warm andfortable.
But after looking carefully, she found that it contained countless disys of affection and love.
Yun Jiuge felt her scalp tingling and wanted to withdraw her hand, but the blood tear suddenly pierced through her palm and disappeared.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Jiuge asked and opened her palm. It was white as jade and didn¡¯t even have a hole.
¡°She shed the blood tear because of you, so it naturally returns to you. Now that she¡¯s already found where you are and is likely toe find you soon, I¡¯ll go back to the Imprint now. Don¡¯t call me unless it¡¯s thest resort,¡± Zi Shang said. After he finished speaking, he turned into Demonic Light and went into the imprint on Yun Jiuge¡¯s arm.
¡°Hey, you can¡¯t just leave like this,¡± Yun Jiuge eximed as she squeezed the Imprint, but Zi Shang did not respond.
A soft white light suddenly arose from the Empress Mountain not far away, and a carpet of white silk threads flew from the Divine Temple straight to Yun Jiuge.
With sounds of celestial music and flower petals fluttering in the air, all the Miao people in the Divine Temple knelt down on the ground and shouted, ¡°We wee the Goddess!¡±
From the white carpet, Yun Jiuge smelled a familiar scent. It was Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s unique fragrance.
The Ling n members grew up absorbing pure Spiritual Energy and naturally had a very special body fragrance. This was why Feifei and ck Dictator always wanted to follow her.
Yun Jiuge was about to step onto the carpet of light when beneath her feet, A¡¯dai suddenly opened its beak and crazily sent a series of fireballs toward the carpet of light.
The beautiful carpet of light suddenly became sinister, opened its mouth wide to devour all of A¡¯dai¡¯s fireballs, and then aggressively tried to devour A¡¯dai in return.
¡°Caw caw!¡± A¡¯dai was not afraid. On the contrary, he looked as if he wanted to fight the white devouring silk threads to death.
Yun Jiuge quickly flicked away the white devouring silk threads.
In front of Yun Jiuge, the fierce white devouring silk threads became weak and dispersed to the side.
¡°Caw caw!¡± A¡¯dai squinted its eyes and wanted to continue rushing forward.
Yun Jiuge quickly held down its head and shouted, ¡°A¡¯dai, what the hell are you doing? Why have you gone crazy?¡±
¡°Enemies! Kill them all, kill them all, kill them all,¡± A¡¯dai¡¯s mind transmitted frantically to Yun Jiuge.
Originally, there was a golden-gray ball of light within its head. Now, that ball of light shone even more brightly, almost going to explode.
¡°Calm down,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She took out the Lightning Fire Needle and pierced it into its acupuncture point, forcibly sealing its spirit.
A¡¯dai¡¯s eyes rolled back and it fell downwards.
Yun Jiuge quickly grabbed its huge body and stuffed it into the Spiritual Beast Bag, but Feifei and the other Spiritual Beasts were unhappy, saying, ¡°It¡¯s too fat and it takes up too much space.¡±
¡°Bear with it for a while. When we go back, I¡¯ll find arger bag,¡± Yun Jiuge said, appeasing Feifei while thinking about why A¡¯dai went crazy.
This Golden Core Cultivation Level eagle was starting to be very mysterious.
Previously, when Yun Jiugemunicated with it, she found that it only had the ability to eat. This was the first time she saw such clear conviction forming in its mind.
Could it be that it had a grudge against the white devouring silk threads?
¡°Goddess, what are you thinking about?¡± A soft and sweet voice rang in Yun Jiuge¡¯s ears.
She looked up and saw Yue Ling¡¯er standing on a cloud made out of white silk, looking at her. She was still as beautiful and gentle as Yun Jiuge remembered, heroic yet lovely.
The only difference was that the former Ling¡¯er was a human being, and now, Ling¡¯er was just a soul who floated without her feet touching the ground.
¡°Ling¡¯er, why have youe to receive me again?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. In the past, every time she returned, Yue Ling¡¯er would definitelye out to receive her.
¡°Goddess, I¡¯ve missed you,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said, smiling with a sigh. The white devouring silk under her feet turned into a long carpet that brought Yun Jiuge into the Divine Temple.
Standing in the white jade corridor, Yun Jiuge finally realized why she felt that the Divine Temple was slightly familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the exactyout of her Celestial Pce?
Although it was a little simpler, there was still arge resemnce.
¡°Originally, I wanted to help you rebuild the Celestial Pce. But there are no good materials in this remote and deste ce. Even finding this white jade took a lot of effort,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said guiltily. She wasn¡¯t able to offer the honorable Goddess the best possible ce.
¡°That¡¯s okay. If you¡¯d really built the Celestial Pce, Elder Jade would cry in despair,¡± Yun Jiuge replied.
Elder Jade was one of the key builders of the Celestial Pce, and his greatest wish was to constantly improve the beauty of the Celestial Pce.
¡°Goddess must be joking. How can I possiblypare with Elder Jade,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said and smiled, her eyebrows creasing slightly. The atmosphere was warm, as if she had gone back in time.
¡°You...¡± Yun Jiuge trailed off. She really wanted to ask Yue Ling¡¯er why she had killed herself, but she was afraid that this would antagonize her, so she turned away abruptly and continued, ¡°My Golden Core Cultivation Level mount angrily attacked your white devouring silk threads just now. Do the both of you have a grudge?¡±
¡°You mean that fat, ck eagle just now?¡± Yue Ling¡¯er asked. She thought about it, summoned her white devouring silk and gray cursing silk threads, and finally shook her head saying, ¡°Goddess, my white devouring silk and gray cursing threads have only been in this Empress Mountain and the Five Poison Sect. They¡¯ve not devoured any ck eagle demonic beasts before.¡±
Chapter 476 - The Mastermind Behind All This
Chapter 476: The Mastermind Behind All This
¡°So why did it go crazy?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She believed that Yue Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t lie to her. It seemed to be A¡¯dai¡¯s problem.
¡°Goddess, that mount is so ugly. I¡¯ll help you find a more beautiful one. How about the Rainbow Sparrow?¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said. Her slender fingers waved in the air, and a beautiful, elegant and colorful sparrow appeared in front of Yun Jiuge.
¡°It¡¯s beautiful, but there¡¯s nothing special about it,¡± Yun Jiuge said and shook her head. Even though A¡¯dai was a little stupid, it was already hers. She would have no other bird.
¡°That¡¯s true. Goddess has good taste,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said. She blindly worshipped Yun Jiuge.
If Yun Jiuge had said that flowers were smelly and farts were fragrant, she would also have agreed.
¡°It¡¯s a must,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a proud smile. She began to feel like a Goddess again.
¡°Goddess, you¡¯ve been out the whole day. I¡¯ve prepared the medicinal bath for you, do you want to go now?¡± Yue Ling¡¯er asked. Every time Yun Jiuge returned home, Yue Ling¡¯er would prepare a medicinal bath to help her recuperate.
The Ling n was very good at preparing medicinal baths that were effective at cleansing. It was Yun Jiuge¡¯s favorite.
¡°There¡¯s no hurry, let me ask you something first. Earlier on, I had a fewpanions guarding outside ¡ª did you see them?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She briefly exined about Qiu Sen, Nangong Li and Baili Moyun.
¡°Are you talking about these three people?¡± Yue Ling¡¯er waved her finger and the images of Qiu Sen, Nangong Li and Baili Moyun appeared.
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s them,¡± Yun Jiuge replied and nodded.
¡°The three of them brought me the token to enter the Chaotic Secret Realm. After verifying that it was valid, I let them go in,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said.
¡°Wait a minute, what do you mean the token to enter the Chaotic Secret Realm?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. This was not what she had expected!
¡°Underneath this Divine Temple, there¡¯s a passage that leads to the Chaotic Secret Realm, and I¡¯m the gatekeeper of it. As long as you¡¯ve a token, you can enter it. I remember that their token was a woman lying in a coffin,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said. With a swipe of her finger, she painted the scene at that time.
Qiu Sen, Nangong Li, and Baili Moyun were carrying a blood-red coffin with Nangong Yue lying inside.
Damn it! Yun Jiuge silently cursed. She had not expected that Nangong Yue was used as a token to enter the Secret Realm.
What was worse was that Nangong Li and Baili Moyun might have already known this long ago. Yet, together with Qiu Sen, they lied to her. It made Yun Jiuge really infuriated.
Yun Jiuge vowed that if she met them in the Secret Realm, she would definitely beat them up.
¡°Goddess, I know that you¡¯vee to find me to enter the Chaotic Secret Realm, but I won¡¯t let you in,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er suddenly said.
¡°Why?¡± Yun Jiuge asked with a frown.
¡°Because you¡¯ll definitely die after you enter. You¡¯ve already been reincarnated twice, and if you¡¯re reincarnated again, you¡¯ll be a mortal and suffer the pain of reincarnation,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said slowly.
¡°Ling¡¯er, are you not telling me something that I should know about?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Originally Yun Jiuge thought that Yue Ling¡¯er had be a resentful spirit because she was obsessed with her. Now it seemed that there was something else she was hiding.
¡°That¡¯s right, the reason why I killed myself and turned into a Spiritual Body was toe here and protect you. It was to stop you from dying,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said. Yun Jiuge was surprised to hear this.
¡°Why are you so sure that I¡¯ll die when I enter the Chaotic Secret Realm? Who told you that?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Yue Ling¡¯er was not good at divination, and someone else must have been behind this.
¡°It was Li Wei who told me,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er replied. This answer was beyond Yun Jiuge¡¯s expectations.
¡°That¡¯s impossible. Li Wei immediately followed me after I was reincarnated. How could he have gone to find you? You must be lying,¡± Yun Jiuge insisted resolutely.
¡°Goddess, whether I¡¯m lying to you doesn¡¯t matter. Now that you¡¯ve lost your Holy Power, you¡¯re no longer the omnipotent goddess,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said with pain in her voice. ¡°Goddess, you sacrificed yourself to save the world in your past life. In this life, just live normally, and don¡¯t pay attention to trivial matters, alright?¡±
¡°Ling¡¯er, can eggs remain unbroken when its nest is totally ruined?? If the Catastrophe really arrives, I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape too,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She didn¡¯t want to find a ce to hide for the rest of her life. If the Catastrophe came, the entire Cann Continent would be destroyed, and she would also be dead.
¡°Goddess, rest assured. Even if the Cann Continent falls apart, the Divine Temple that I¡¯ve built for you will be fine,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said. She lifted her palm and the entire temple immediately turned gray. It was entirely made out of cursing power and devouring power, and was like a strong fortress.
¡°Even if your Divine Temple is strong, what¡¯s the point if there¡¯s only the two of us?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Furthermore, Yue Ling¡¯er was no longer human.
¡°I knew that you¡¯d say that, so I specially invited your friends toe and apany you,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said with a slight smile. Jun Yichen and Luo Tian appeared in front of Yun Jiuge.
Behind the two of them was Ye Yu. That unlucky guy had been captured shortly after leaving Wu Lan¡¯s Valley.
¡°You¡¯ve kept their souls, so how are they different from puppets?¡± Yun Jiuge asked with a frown.
¡°Goddess, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I saw that the Cultivation Levels of these three were too low to be your friends, so I collected their souls to nourish them. When I put them back, they might be of Golden Core Cultivation Level by then,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er answered softly.
Yun Jiuge was lost for words. Yue Ling¡¯er was indeed very adept at nourishing souls. She might even potentially nourish them to the Nascent Soul Cultivation Level, going beyond Golden Core Cultivation Level.
¡°Goddess, the medicinal bath I¡¯ve prepared is almost cold. You should go take a bath now!¡± Yue Ling¡¯er said, taking Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand and walking across the corridor to the bathroom.
The inside of the bathroom was also carved with white jade. There was arge bathtub that was divided into twoyers, just like a small pot enshrouded inside a big pot.
The outermostyer was filled with Spiritual Water and sprinkled with fresh flowers, while theyer in the middle was filled with a milky liquid which was fragrant and full of Spiritual Energy.
¡°Goddess, previously you were harmed by the Nine Stages of Fractured Bones Poison, and your Meridians got damaged. This medicinal bath can help repair your damaged Meridians and purify your Spiritual Roots. Even though it¡¯s not as good as the Thousand Phoenix Body you had in your past life, at least it can make your bones and roots top-grade,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er exined as she came over to help Yun Jiuge undress.
¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Although Yun Jiuge had bathed with Yue Ling¡¯er in the past, their rtionship was now different. She was ufortable being naked in front of her.
¡°Goddess, you used to bathe with mest time,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er sighed sadly.
The white devouring silk and gray cursing silk threads also seemed to be listless.
¡°As you said, I¡¯ve already been reincarnated twice. Things are different from before,¡± Yun Jiuge replied with a hardened heart, refusing to give Yue Ling¡¯er any hope.
¡°I know the person you like most is Zi Shang, and I also know that he¡¯s been following you all this while. I don¡¯t mind that, as long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er replied and respectfully bowed to Yun Jiuge. ¡°Go take a bath first, I¡¯ll guard the door. Just tell me if you need anything.¡± With that, she left.
As soon as the bathroom door was closed, Yun Jiuge immediately called out to Zi Shang, ¡°Quickly,e out!¡±
Chapter 477 - What? Theyve Entered The Secret Realm
Chapter 477: What? They¡¯ve Entered The Secret Realm
Zi Shang finally showed himself after Yun Jiuge desperately called out to him for awhile. However, the first thing he did was to lift her up and throw her into the Medicinal Pool.
Ssh! The water sttered about as Yun Jiugended in the pool.
Yun Jiuge emerged from the water a momentter, and she yelled indignantly at Zi Shang, ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡±
¡°It¡¯d be a waste if you didn¡¯t soak in it. It¡¯s such a good Medicinal Pool after all,¡± Zi Shang said matter-of-factly.
¡°Now¡¯s not the time to be soaking in this Medicinal Pool,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She thought Zi Shang had gone crazy.
¡°The water in this Medicinal Pool is very beneficial to you. Hurry up and take off your clothes,¡± Zi Shang said as he took off Yun Jiuge¡¯s clothes adeptly.
Yun Jiuge felt a little chilly now that her chest was exposed. She immediately lowered her entire body into the pond and only kept her head above the water. She then asked Zi Shang, ¡°You heard everything that Yue Ling¡¯er said earlier, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, I heard what she said,¡± Zi Shang replied as he ced Yun Jiuge¡¯s clothes by the edge of the pool.
¡°What are your thoughts on it? Do you think Li Wei really instigated her tomit suicide?¡± It had been a long time since Yun Jiuge reincarnated. She no longer could tell if those people were still as loyal to her as they were back then.
¡°What were your orders to Li Wei back then?¡± Zi Shang turned around and asked.
¡°I asked him to reincarnate with me straight away,¡± Yun Jiuge said with certainty.
¡°Then I¡¯m sure that¡¯s exactly what he did. Li Wei has always been someone who goes by the book. He would just do as he was told,¡± Zi Shang answered. He had stayed by Yun Jiuge¡¯s side the longest and knew all the Celestial Pce Guards like the back of his hand.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then someone must have impersonated Li Wei and went to speak with Yue Ling¡¯er. Who would do such a thing?¡± Yun Jiuge began racking her brain, but she could not think of anyone who would fit the bill.
¡°You reincarnated right after you saved the heavens, and the Celestial Pce was in a state of chaos back then. I don¡¯t know who that impersonator is either, but whoever he is, he¡¯s hidden himself very well all this time. Even Wan Sha was not able to find any clues about his identity,¡± said Zi Shang. Both Zi Shang and Wan Sha had made numerous guesses about the impersonator¡¯s identity in the past, but they could not determine who he truly was either.
¡°Goddamn it! I¡¯ll definitely kill that impersonator personally once I learn who he is!¡± Yun Jiuge was livid. Any person would be as enraged as her if they were in her shoes. Her once gentle and caring pce maid had suddenly turned against her because of what that impersonator did!
¡°I¡¯ll try to convey this matter to Wan Sha and get him to investigate once more. However, the most important thing we¡¯ve to do right now is to enter the Chaotic Secret Realm and find Li Wei. There must be a reason why that person impersonated Li Wei,¡± said Zi Shang.
¡°You know very well how Ling¡¯er is like. I¡¯ve no way of leaving the pce if she¡¯s determined to stop me,¡± Yun Jiuge said before she let out a sigh.
Ling¡¯er had always been an extremely obstinate person. She could have left the Celestial Pce and taken over the Ling n after serving Yun Jiuge for 10 years. But she chose to remain in the pce even after her time was up.
She would rather be an insignificant servant and do menial tasks everyday than be the highly revered leader of the Ling n. She even beat up all the elders who tried to persuade her to return.
Now that she had taken up a spiritual form, all that was left in her was her conviction. It would be even more difficult to persuade her now.
¡°You should try to speak with her again. After all, she always listens to whatever you say,¡± Zi Shang paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t, you should justmand her tomit suicide then!¡±
¡°She wouldn¡¯t kill herself willingly even if I told her to do so. By then, the Resentment Qi inside of her would still erupt,¡± Yun Jiuge replied, rolling her eyes at Zi Shang. This man was really good ating up with awful ns, she thought to herself.
Zi Shang did not say a word in response. ¡°Who cares if the Resentment Qi within Yue Ling¡¯er erupts or not? All I care about is that you¡¯re safe. I don¡¯t care about whether that pce maid lives or dies,¡± he thought to himself.
However, Zi Shang knew that Yun Jiuge would definitely chastise him if he were to say those things out loud, so he decided to keep them in his heart.
It did not matter how many times Yun Jiuge reincarnated from here on out. There would always be a part of her Goddess self that would never change. She would always feelpassion for all lives of the world in every life, and she would always detest killing the innocent without reason.
¡°By the way, Qiu Sen actually led two cultivators in the Foundation Establishment stage to the Secret Realm. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s got a screw loose?¡± Yun Jiuge felt depressed as she said those words.
¡°Qiu Sen has never harbored such thoughts in the past. It¡¯s quite possible that Nangong Yue was the one who instigated him to do it,¡± said Zi Shang after some thought.
¡°If I knew this would happen, I¡¯d have asked Nangong Li to hand over Nangong Yue¡¯s soul back then,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who regretted her decision. She was too soft then.
¡°Nothing would change even if he handed you her soul. Yue Ling¡¯er would still forbid you from going over. The only difference is that you wouldn¡¯t be the only one, because everyone else would not be able to go either,¡± Zi Shang said rationally.
¡°Are you trying to say that they were right to deceive me?¡± Yun Jiuge red at Zi Shang. This man did not know how to be tactful with his words at all!
¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. What I¡¯m trying to say is that if they knew in advance that Yue Ling¡¯er was going to stop you, then there must be something wrong with Nangong Yue.¡± Only the people who worked in the Celestial Pce would know about the rtionship between Yun Jiuge and Yue Ling¡¯er. How would a mere cultivator like Nangong Yuee to know about it?
¡°That¡¯s true. I still can¡¯t believe that Nangong Yue would be the token needed to enter the Chaotic Secret Realm. I wonder what on earth happened to her prior to this?¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She realized that there were a lot of mysteries surrounding the Chaotic Secret Realm.
¡°The most important thing we¡¯ve to do now is to think of a way to enter the Secret Realm,¡± Zi Shang said. There was no use in discussing anything else now.
After all that talk, they were back at square one once again. Yun Jiuge could not help but sigh at that thought.
At this moment, Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice came from the outside, ¡°Your Highness, are you done soaking in the Medicinal Pool?¡±
Zi Shang instantly slipped into the mark on Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand when he heard Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice. He had already decided that he was not going to show himself before Yue Ling¡¯er.
¡°Wait a moment,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. It was only then she realized that the white-colored medicinal water in the pool had turned grayish ck.
Yun Jiuge stood to her feet and used the Spiritual Water on the outer regions of the pool to clean herself before she put on the clothes that Yue Ling¡¯er had prepared for her.
The pure white robe felt like it was made of clouds, and it clung to her body softly. The ends of the robe glided across the floor gracefully as she moved.
Yun Jiuge walked towards the door and pushed it open. She was immediately greeted by a sweet, flowery scent in the air, and melodious music being yed in the background. Two rows of pce maids dressed in bluish green robes stood at the sides.
Yue Ling¡¯er went up to her with a smile on her face and said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve prepared your favorite dish, the Heavenly Floral Water. Please make your way over at once and enjoy the meal!¡±
As Yun Jiuge ate, she brought up her mission to Yue Ling¡¯er once again. She even showed thetter her Holy me in an attempt to demonstrate that she was more than capable of protecting herself.
However, when Yue Ling¡¯er saw how pathetically small and weak Yun Jiuge¡¯s Holy me was, she became even more determined to protect her.
At night, Yun Jiuge resolutely refused Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s suggestion to stay by her side for the night. Once she was alone in her room, shey down on the bed.
¡°Tsk! How stupid can you be? Why would you show your Holy Power to her?¡± Zi Shang mocked.
¡°Well, if you¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you try to convince her huh?¡± Yun Jiuge rebutted bitterly.
Zi Shang kept quiet. He did not know how to deal with Yue Ling¡¯er either.
¡°Well, if speaking to her doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll just do it the tough way,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she jumped up from her bed. She was going to make her way into the Chaotic Secret Realm by force.
She opened the door to her room furtively and looked around. When she noticed that there were only Puppet Celestial Pce Guards walking about in the hallways near her room, she immediately turned invisible and walked towards the Divine Temple.
The Divine Temple was spacious and breathtakingly beautiful. A single statue of a goddess was enshrined in the temple, and there were numerous top-quality spiritual incenses that were burning at the bottom of it.
The statue had been carved from white jade, and its features looked quite simr to Yun Jiuge. However, the aura surrounding the statue was worlds apart from the real aura that Yun Jiuge possessed.
Yun Jiuge stared at the statue of the goddess. She looked very beautiful and kind, and there was also a secretive yet regal air around her.
Seeing the statue of the goddess only reaffirmed Yun Jiuge¡¯s belief that she was no longer like how she used to be. She might have been a goddess in the past, but now she was just an ordinary human. Even worse, she was a human who was not very powerful.
Still, she still had to aplish the mission that was entrusted to her.
Yun Jiuge collected herself and began searching for the secret door within the Divine Temple. It took her a while before she finally found the secret mechanism underneath the statue¡¯s feet.
The secret door opened and revealed a dark tunnel behind it.
Chapter 478 - Yun Jiuge’s Frightening Cultivation Speed
Chapter 478: Yun Jiuge¡¯s Frightening Cultivation Speed
Yun Jiuge walked towards the tunnel without hesitation. The tunnel was a stark contrast to the magnificent Divine Temple that it was situated in. There were numerous clouds of ck death energy floating about all over the ce.
The entrance to the Secret Realm was located at the end of the tunnel. When Yun Jiuge approached it, a nauseating stench instantly assaulted her nostrils. She saw a Water Mirror at the entrance, and the image that was reflected off it looked extremely tragic and gruesome. There were countless bones piled on top of one another. It looked just like a snapshot of hell.
¡°How is this ce a Secret Realm? It¡¯s no different from hell!¡± Yun Jiuge reached out to touch the Water Mirror, but all she felt was air.
¡°What you¡¯re looking at is probably nothing more than an image of the Secret Realm. You¡¯ll have to find the real entrance if you want to make your way into it,¡± Zi Shangmunicated with Yun Jiuge mentally as he stayed hidden in the mark on her hand.
¡°Where¡¯s the real entrance located at?¡± Yun Jiuge summoned her Spiritual Eye and began scouring the ce for another entrance, but it came up empty.
¡°Only Yue Ling¡¯er knows where the real entrance is at, and only she can open it too,¡± Zi Shang said. There was nothing he could do at the moment.
¡°I thought you were invincible and could do anything,¡± Yun Jiuge remarked. She realized that Zi Shang had been very cautious ever since he met Yue Ling¡¯er. He did not even dare to show himself before her.
¡°Well, it depends on the situation. If I were to take on a spiritual form right now, I would definitely be able to fight against Yue Ling¡¯er,¡± responded Zi Shang. The curse on his body drew its strength from feelings of enmity or grudges. However, Zi Shang had been at peace ever since he found Yun Jiuge. Hence, it would be very hard for him to kill himself and take on a spiritual form.
¡°In the end, we still need her help to enter the Secret Realm,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a sigh. She felt like she would never be able to make her way into it.
¡°This is bad! She¡¯sing!¡± Zi Shang had only just finished his words when Yue Ling¡¯er appeared before Yun Jiuge.
Her beautiful face had turned grayish white, and she looked just like a corpse. She stared at Yun Jiuge with bloodshot eyes and said in a sorrowful and indignant tone, ¡°Your Highness, why do you still not listen to me after all that I¡¯ve done?¡±
¡°Ling¡¯er, I have to go to the Secret Realm no matter what,¡± Yun Jiuge tried to reason with her.
Yue Ling¡¯er turned a deaf ear and said, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve lost your mind. I will not watch you die just like that.¡± The moment she finished her words, she cast a web of grayish white threads around Yun Jiuge¡¯s body and transported her back to her room before she locked her up inside.
¡°Yue Ling¡¯er! What¡¯s the meaning of this? Are you going to imprison me in this room?¡± Yun Jiuge could not believe that the once gentle and kind Ling¡¯er would treat her like this.
¡°Your Highness, this is for your own good. You¡¯ll understand the rationale behind my actions one day,¡± answered Yue Ling¡¯er. Her voice grew distant as she walked away, and Yun Jiuge was left all alone in a room that was surrounded by white threads.
Yun Jiuge angrily hurled a ball of Holy me at the grayish white silk.
She was able to burn awayyers afteryers of threads with her me, but sadly, she ran out of Holy Power before she could even burn a hole in them.
¡°It¡¯s no use. You¡¯re really too weak at the moment,¡± said Zi Shang. He did not want to dampen Yun Jiuge¡¯s spirits, but what he said was true.
The fury that Yun Jiuge felt caused her chest to rise up and down wildly. But she quickly calmed down and began to think about things rationally.
She was not going to solve anything by throwing a tantrum. She had toe up with another way to get out of this room.
¡°Zi Shang, do you think I could trick her and say that I¡¯m not going to the Secret Realm, and then sneak out and try to find another way to enter it?¡± Yun Jiuge remembered what Baili Moyun had told her previously. The Golden Core Cultivators from the five biggest righteous sects in the continent had formed a team and entered the Secret Realm from a different tunnel.
¡°It¡¯s useless. She¡¯ll never let you out of this ce,¡± Zi Shang replied with a wave of his hands. An image surfaced before Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes.
The entire Empress Mountain was covered in webs of white threads, and it had turned into a giant peak as well.
¡°She¡¯d chase us to the ends of the world even if I tried to help you escape. And she¡¯d cause alot of pain and suffering on the people wherever she goes. I bet that¡¯s exactly what the person who instigated Yue Ling¡¯er tomit suicide wanted,¡± said Zi Shang. He did not know who that person was, but he was certain the person must be up to no good.
¡°What should I do? Am I really going to be trapped to death in this room?¡± Yun Jiuge felt depressed.
¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about being trapped here. Yue Ling¡¯er is extremely skilled at concocting Medicinal Pools that help people refine their bodies. You¡¯ll even be able to nurture your soul with her Medicinal Pools. If you spent 10 years cultivating here, achieving the Nascent Soul stage would not be a problem. In fact, you might even have a chance to enter Soul Formation stage if you soaked in them for a prolonged period of time,¡± Zi Shang exined, painting a rosy picture of Yun Jiuge¡¯s future.
¡°If it was that easy to enter the Soul Formation stage, then why was there only one goddess after so many thousands of years?¡± Yun Jiuge scoffed.
¡°Well, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve anywhere else to go either. Might as well use this time to improve your Cultivation. It¡¯ll definitely be beneficial to you in the future,¡± said Zi Shang. This was precisely the reason why he was not in a hurry to leave this ce.
If they could take advantage of Yue Ling¡¯er well, Yun Jiuge would be able to be much more powerful than she was now.
¡°Alright then!¡± Yun Jiuge agreed with a sigh. It would take some time before they could get rid of the conviction inside Yue Ling¡¯er. There was really nothing else that she could do right now.
The next day, Yun Jiuge asked Yue Ling¡¯er to prepare a Medicinal Pool for her. Yue Ling¡¯er became very emotional at her request. She thought that Yun Jiuge had finally thought it through and was going to do as she say from now on. She prepared the Medicinal Pool for her at once.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s meridians had never been in a better condition all her life after she soaked in the Medicinal Pool for three days. Thanks to that, she was able to jump from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Core Formation stage in an instant. Her cultivation speed was even faster than the speed needed to put on Thunderstorm Wings.
Despite the huge improvement in her cultivation, Yun Jiuge felt extremely uneasy. She knew that a lot of resources were needed to prepare the Medicinal Pool, and she was certain that Yue Ling¡¯er must have snatched them from thends because she could not have stocked up on them. Yun Jiuge did not know what had be of the Shiwan Grand Mountain, and that made her feel ill at ease.
¡°Zi Shang, we can¡¯t let this go on any longer. We have toe up with a way to leave this ce. If not, Ling¡¯er would probably do something foolish,¡± Yun Jiuge discussed the matter with Zi Shang.
¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Yue Ling¡¯er has only prepared a few Medicinal Pools for you so far,¡± Zi Shang replied. He knew that Yue Ling¡¯er was snatching resources from thends to prepare the Medicinal Pools for Yun Jiuge, but he could not care less.
After all, the entire continent would be destroyed the moment the catastrophe struck. If that was the case, then all those resources might as well be used on Yun Jiuge. They owed her that much anyway.
¡°What do you mean by that? Do you not want me to go to the Chaotic Secret Realm as well?¡± The more Yun Jiuge thought about it, the more she found it to be a possibility. After all, Zi Shang had attempted to seal her memories in the past so that she would not know about anything.
¡°Of course not!¡± Zi Shang had an innocent look on his face as he spoke. How could he possibly admit that he was thinking the same way as Yue Ling¡¯er? He too wanted to hide Yun Jiuge away in a safe ce. He did not want her to sacrifice herself to save the lives of people who had nothing to do with her any longer.
¡°As if I¡¯ll believe you,¡± Yun Jiuge retorted. She knew she could only rely on herself in times of need.
She decided to find her own way out. The first thing she needed to do was to find an ally who could help her.
All the pce maids and pce guards in the Celestial Pce, including Ye Yu, Luo Tian and Jun Yichen, were being controlled by Yue Ling¡¯er at the moment. There was only one person who was not, and that was Ye Yunzhi.
Ye Yunzhi was Ye Yu¡¯s Yin Corpse. Yue Ling¡¯er was put off by her ugly appearance and had kept her at the outer regions of the Celestial Pce all this time. But she did not forbid her from entering the inner regions of the Celestial Pce.
Ye Yunzhi was the ally Yun Jiuge was looking for.
Everyone thought that Ye Yunzhi had lost her consciousness, but Yun Jiuge was still able to attach her soul onto Ye Yunzhi by making use of the Heart of the Heavens and the Earth to see what was happening on the outside.
Yun Jiuge did not tell Zi Shang of her n. She secretly used this power and attached her soul onto Ye Yunzhi¡¯s body before she manipted Ye Yunzhi to walk out of the Celestial Pce.
The devouring white threads that Yue Ling¡¯er had ced all over the Celestial Pce did not attack Ye Yunzhi when she moved past them because she possessed the aura of the Divine Temple.
The Empress Mountain was covered in countless grayish white threads at the moment, and it took Yun Jiuge quite some time before she could make her way out of there.
What she saw after she left the Empress Mountain stunned her.
Chapter 479 - Shiwan Grand Mountain In Shambles
Chapter 479: Shiwan Grand Mountain In Shambles
Yun Jiuge surveyed her surroundings in shock. All she saw before her were miles after miles of brown, barrennd. The ce was a far cry from what it used to be.
What on earth did Yue Ling¡¯er do to this ce? Yun Jiuge wondered to herself.
The sight made Yun Jiuge feel extremely uneasy, and she decided to ask someone about what was going on. She immediately flew towards the valley where Wu Lan was at.
Upon reaching the valley, she noticed that the Ice Stone Building, the most prominent building in the whole valley, had vanished. There was nothing but emptynd at where it used to be at. Yun Jiuge looked into the distance and saw a bonfire that was built from peach tree branches burning at the foot of the mountain.
There were countless Miao people who had been piled on top of one another above the bonfire. Half of their bodies had turned to stone, and their eyes were full of despair and fear.
¡°Elder sister, I don¡¯t want to die. Please don¡¯t burn me to death,¡± The person at the top of the pile was Wu Ya. The lower half of her body had already turned to stone, and her upper body was bound by a rope. She kept begging Wu Lan to spare her life.
¡°Younger sister, I¡¯m sorry,¡± replied Wu Lan. Wu Lan, who had always been full of vigor and vitality, looked extremely worn out as she spoke. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her face had turned pale.
Wu Lan stood before the bonfire with a firebrand in her hands and told Wu Ya in a pained voice, ¡°The curse has begun to spread, and the Ice Stone can no longer hold back the curse on your bodies as well. The curse will only get worse if I don¡¯t burn your bodies. Younger sister, I beg you. Please don¡¯t hate me. I have no other choice but to do this.¡±
Wu Lan spoke in between sobs before she hurled the firebrand at the bonfire.
However, right before the firebrandnded on the bonfire, a piece of stone flew towards it out of nowhere and extinguished the fire in an instant.
¡°Who is it?¡± Wu Lan turned her head to the side and saw a familiar and ugly Yin Corpse standing a short distance away.
¡°It must be Big Brother Ye Yu! He must havee to save us!¡± Wu Ya yelled as she struggled to break free from the ropes.
She guessed that Ye Yu must have broken the curse because she saw him leaving with a Yin Corpse when she led others to charge into the Ice Stone Building earlier on. Also, he was the only person who was able to stop the spread of the curse.
¡°Ye Yu, did youe to save us?¡± Wu Lan said desperately.
She immensely regretted not handing the Tear of Blood to Yun Jiuge back then.
Now, the treasure was gone, and she could not save the lives of her younger sister nor her followers. If she could turn back time, she would definitely have handed the treasure to Yun Jiuge without hesitation.
Yun Jiuge did not say anything in response. She only made a gesture and asked Wu Lan to follow her.
Wu Lan followed behind her without hesitation.
Yun Jiuge brought Wu Lan to a secluded spot before she transmitted a message to her through her mind, ¡°I¡¯m Yun Jiuge.¡±
¡°Lady Yun, why did you take over a Yin Corpse¡¯s body?¡± Wu Lan was taken aback. She remembered that Yun Jiuge was only in the Foundation Establishment stage. Taking over another being¡¯s body when her cultivation was not high enough would only put a strain on her soul.
¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin. Tell me what happened at the Empress Mountain. Why are there so many cultivators who have turned to stone?¡± Yun Jiuge only had two hours. She had to return to the Celestial Pce before Zi Shang and Yue Ling¡¯er found out what had happened.
¡°A surge of Devouring Power suddenly erupted near the Empress Mountain. It not only sucked the Spiritual Veins of the nearby mountains and rivers dry, it even made its way into our valley and devoured a lot of our cultivators¡¯ cultivation,¡± Wu Lan said with a heavy heart.
The Divine Temple at the Empress Mountain had been around for quite a long time, and it had never caused any trouble all this while. Wu Lan did not expect a surge of Devouring Power to erupt out of nowhere and be that fearsome. It was as frightening as a gue.
¡°Is the situation dire?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Her heart sank after hearing Wu Lan¡¯s words.
¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you. Lady Yun, just take a look for yourself!¡± Wu Lan called her ck eagle, Da Shun, over.
Yun Jiuge followed Wu Lan out of the valley and towards the area where the rest of the ordinary Miao people were staying at.
Along the way, she saw a variety of wild beasts running towards the depths of the forest. They looked like they were trying to escape from some catastrophe.
The once bountiful rivers were almostpletely dried up, and she could see the grayish yellow river beds beneath the water.
The poor and suffering Miao people knelt by the edge of the rivers and prayed for God to return the waters to theirnd desperately.
¡°Lady Yun, we¡¯re not the only ones living in the Shiwan Grand Mountain. There are also a lot of ordinary Miao people living here. The woman at the Divine Temple has devoured all the Spiritual Veins in this ce and snatched all the resources from us. We¡¯ll definitely be wiped out if this goes on. I beg you ¡ª please help me get rid of her,¡± Wu Lan implored. She suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge released a surge of gentle energy towards the bottom of Wu Lan¡¯s knees and propped her up before saying, ¡°Do whatever you can to help them first. As for the Divine Temple, I¡¯ll definitelye up with a way to deal with it.¡± When she finished, she jumped off Da Shun¡¯s back and flew back to the Divine Temple.
Yun Jiuge ced Ye Yunzhi inside Ye Yu¡¯s house first before she went back to her own body.
¡°Are you crazy? You actually separated your soul from your body? What if someone attacked you and caused your soul to be scattered? You¡¯d be an idiot for the rest of your life!¡± Zi Shang red at Yun Jiuge.
He thought that something bad had happened to her because he noticed that she had remained motionless in the water for quite some time. He did not think that she would separate her soul from her body.
Yun Jiuge remained silent and only gave him a cold stare.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zi Shang was quick to realize that something was off.
¡°You knew what Yue Ling¡¯er had been doing all this time, right?¡± Yun Jiuge did not believe that Zi Shang did not know what was going on outside.
¡°What did Yue Ling¡¯er do? All she did was to help you prepare a few Medicinal Pools, right?¡± Zi Shang turned his head to the side and avoided Yun Jiuge¡¯s gaze.
¡°What do you mean all she did was to help me prepare a few Medicinal Pools? She used the lives of others to help me prepare them!¡± Yun Jiuge eximed. She pped the water in fury, and the deep red medicinal water sttered onto Zi Shang¡¯s dashing face.
¡°It¡¯s not like you were the one who got her to do those things. The heavens would never pin the me on you,¡± replied Zi Shang, who was expressionless. It was not the first time something like this happened anyway. Cultivators had always battled with the heavens to try and lengthen their lives, and they were willing to resort to anything to achieve their goals.
Yun Jiuge had always known that Zi Shang was quite apathetic towards people living on thends, but she did not expect him to be this apathetic.
She got up from the water angrily before she put on a long robe and walked out of the room.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Zi Shang pulled on Yun Jiuge¡¯s arm.
¡°I¡¯m going to speak to Yue Ling¡¯er,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. There was fire in her eyes which looked like it could erupt anytime and injure someone.
The people of the Ling n had always been well-loved due to their kindness. However, Yue Ling¡¯er had turned into something that was even more fearsome than a beast right now. She was no longer the Yue Ling¡¯er that Yun Jiuge knew.
¡°Everything Yue Ling¡¯er did, she did for your own good. She¡¯d definitely be sad if you went to her being this angry,¡± said Zi Shang, who did not want Yun Jiuge to get into a conflict with Yue Ling¡¯er.
¡°I don¡¯t know what happened that has made the two of you so cold and heartless. Don¡¯t say things like ¡®doing it for my own good¡¯. It makes me sick,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she red at Zi Shang.
Zi Shang trembled intensely, and he did not dare to stop Yun Jiuge from leaving any longer. He watched on in silence as Yun Jiuge walked out of the pce.
Yue Ling¡¯er was trying to prepare a bottle of Spiritual Liquid when Yun Jiuge found her in the Pill Production Room. Yun Jiuge noticed straightaway that the walls in the room were covered with numerous big, transparent tubes. They were transporting the Spiritual Energy from the mountains and the rivers into the room.
The Spiritual Energy in those tubes was what bestowed life to all living things on thends. Only the Ling n, who was familiar with the usage of Spiritual Energy, could draw them out.
¡°Your Highness, what brings you here?¡± Yue Ling¡¯er lowered the Spiritual Energy Gathering Bottle in her hand and looked at Yun Jiuge in surprise and glee. ¡°Your Highness, congrattions. Your cultivation has gone up by another level.¡±
It was only then that Yun Jiuge realized she had advanced to the intermediate level of Core Formation stage just by soaking in the Medicinal Pool. Such a cultivation speed was unheard of.
Chapter 480 - Zi Shang, Does Her Highness Know How Despicable You Are?
Chapter 480: Zi Shang, Does Her Highness Know How Despicable You Are?
¡°It¡¯s true when they say that the Spiritual Energy present in the mountains and the rivers can improve one¡¯s cultivation greatly,¡± said Yue Ling¡¯er who looked at Yun Jiuge contentedly.
She had never felt more proud. She was only able to help Yun Jiuge raise her cultivation this quickly because of the powers that she possessed as a member of the Ling n.
No one else would be able to achieve what she did, including the man considered to be the strongest of them all ¨C Emperor Zi Shang.
¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. The person who told Yue Ling¡¯er that was clearly trying to mislead her.
Yue Ling¡¯er froze. She then frowned and contemted for a moment before she shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I seemed to have heard someone talking about it in the Celestial Pce. But, as for who that was, I don¡¯t remember.¡±
Yue Ling¡¯er had taken on a spiritual form aftermitting suicide, and a lot of her memories had be foggy over time. The only thing she remembered was her loyalty towards Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge felt her heart sink upon hearing Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s words. She immediately guessed that the person who misled her must have been the person who impersonated Li Wei.
Yun Jiuge was well aware that Yue Ling¡¯er only did what she did because she was deceived by that impersonator. But she still could not forgive her for what she did.
¡°Take down all these things in your room right now!¡± Yun Jiuge eximed as she pointed at the tubes in the Pill Production Room that were extracting and transporting the Spiritual Energy from the mountains and the rivers into the room.
¡°Why?¡± Yue Ling¡¯er refused to do as she was told. She had spent a lot of time and effort to create those Spiritual Energy Absorption Tubes. It would be very difficult for her to create those tubes again in the future.
¡°Yue Ling¡¯er, do you really think you¡¯re helping me by doing this? You¡¯re actually hurting me!¡± Yun Jiuge said as she red at Yue Ling¡¯er.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with the Medicinal Pools that I¡¯ve prepared for you? That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯ve prepared them ording to recipes that I¡¯ve specially designed. They should be very beneficial to your body,¡± answered Yue Ling¡¯er, who was very confident about the Medicinal Recipes she hade up with.
¡°They might be beneficial to my body, but what about to my heart?¡± Yun Jiuge looked Yue Ling¡¯er in the eye and said, ¡°You¡¯ve followed me for hundreds of years. You should know very well what kind of person I am. If I really wanted to use the Spiritual Energy of the mountains and the rivers to increase my cultivation, then the Ling n would have ceased to exist a long time ago.¡±
Yun Jiuge¡¯s mother realized that her daughter possessed the one and only Ten Thousand Phoenix Body when she was still in her womb.
She then made the decision to groom her child into a goddess.
She not only used up all the resources that had been stored in the Celestial Pce over thousands of years, she even kidnapped the children of the Ling n and forced them to extract the Spiritual Energy from the mountains and the rivers for her. The Ling n was nearly annihted due to her actions.
When Yun Jiuge grew up, she issued amand to protect the mountains and the rivers. She also worked on bringing the mountains and the rivers back to their former glory by sending her Holy Power to thends. It was only then that the Ling n were able to continue surviving.
¡°Why are you trying to make others suffer the same pain that the Ling n suffered in the past?¡± Yun Jiuge asked angrily.
¡°Your Highness, I was just...,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er stuttered. Her rosy cheeks turned grayish white and her lips kept quivering.
She wanted to exin her actions, but she was cut off by Yun Jiuge, ¡°I know you did them for my own good, but this isn¡¯t what I want at all. Destroy all these tubes at once and return all the Spiritual Energy back to the mountains and rivers!¡±
¡°No,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er gritted her teeth and said resolutely. ¡°The person who took the Spiritual Energy from the mountains and the rivers was me. Thus, the Heavens would only punish me. I won¡¯t regret my actions as long as you¡¯re doing well.¡±
The conviction within Yue Ling¡¯er was so strong that no one ¡ª not even Yue Ling¡¯er herself ¡ª could remove it from her body.
Yun Jiuge gave up trying to reason with Yue Ling¡¯er.
The kind and understanding Yue Ling¡¯er she knew had died a long time ago. The Yue Ling¡¯er before her now only possessed a fearsome conviction.
Since she was not going to be able to persuade her to mend her ways, she could only do things by force.
¡°Ling¡¯er, you lost your right to follow me the moment you chose to take your own life. You should go to the ce where you belong!¡± Yun Jiuge said. A golden-colored Holy me appeared on Yun Jiuge¡¯s palm. It emitted a pure and holy light that quickly enveloped the entire room.
There was an immensely dangerous power hidden within the faint golden light.
The magnificent Divine Temple instantly became shrouded in smoke, and Yun Jiuge finally witnessed the might of the Devouring Power that Wu Lan had spoken of.
Yue Ling¡¯er was floating in the air at that moment. She looked at Yun Jiuge with her deathly gray eyes and said in a pained voice, ¡°Your Highness, are you going to kill me?¡± Yun Jiuge sighed and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you. You¡¯ve already killed yourself.¡± She then snapped her fingers once, and the golden Holy me flew towards Yue Ling¡¯er.
¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± eximed Yue Ling¡¯er. Her hair shot up towards the sky as gray-colored Death Runes appeared all over her body. A surge of Devouring Power burst out violently, and the entire Empress Mountain began to shake.
Countless grayish white threads appeared in the air and stopped Yun Jiuge¡¯s Holy me in its tracks, and the golden light that was being emitted from the me slowly began to fade away.
Yun Jiuge was not fazed by what was happening. Her face remained expressionless and she continued to inject Spiritual Energy into the Holy me.
The Yue Ling¡¯er who had gone berserk looked extremely fearsome right now. Seeing her in that state only strengthened Yun Jiuge¡¯s resolve to kill her.
Yun Jiuge had to kill Yue Ling¡¯er at all costs, or else thetter was going to destroy the entire Cann Continent before the catastrophe even struck.
¡°Your Highness...,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er cried out. She could sense the killing intenting from Yun Jiuge and that made her incredibly dejected.
She had done so much for her. She even gave up her life and her people. But, all she got in return was this cruel killing intent from Yun Jiuge.
She could not ept it. This was not how things were supposed to be!
The feelings of resentment within Yue Ling¡¯er deepened, and the grayish white threads began to turn ck as though they had been dyed in ink. Likewise, the sky above the Empress Mountain also became ck.
Billows of Resentment Qi began to merge into ck clouds in the sky. Countless ghosts emerged at the clouds, and they led out shrill cries as they trembled. It felt as though a catastrophe was about to befall the Shiwan Grand Mountain.
Upon seeing the dark clouds, the Miao people all knelt on the ground and shuddered in fear. They thought that God was furious at them and about to mete out his punishment.
The insects and birds started flying about frenziedly. They were trying to find a safe spot to hide at but they were not able to find one.
Wu Lan was standing guard at the bonfire at that moment. Although Yun Jiuge assured her that she was going to take care of the situation, Wu Lan still did not dare to release her people and her younger sister who were cursed just yet.
When she saw the Resentment Cloud above the Empress Mountain, her face was filled with fear.
It was true that she wanted Yun Jiuge to deal with that demoness, but this was not what she wanted to see. She did not want thends that she lived on to also be harmed in the process.
After all, if the entire Shiwan Grand Mountain was in ruins by the time Yun Jiuge killed the demoness, then none of them would be able to survive either.
Yun Jiuge was floating in the air at that moment. The ends of her robes pped about loudly as the winds blew against her harshly.
The Holy me at her fingertips might have been weak but it did not look like it was going to extinguish anytime soon. The me kept closing in on Yue Ling¡¯er.
Yun Jiuge knew that Yue Ling¡¯er must be feeling misunderstood, sad and enraged right now. But she could not think of any other solution but to kill her.
Right at this moment, a purple spear whizzed through the clouds and destroyed all the grayish ck threads in its path.
Yue Ling¡¯er raised her hand at once. In the next instant, a huge ck hand emerged and grabbed the spear.
The hand and the spear collided against each other. Boom! A deafening sound was heard following the collision, and the impact sent shock waves through the skies.
The shock waves sent Yun Jiuge flying, but she eventuallynded in someone¡¯s gentle and unwavering embrace.
¡°Zi Shang, why have youe?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She looked at Zi Shang, who stood behind her, in surprise. Hadn¡¯t he been hiding from Yue Ling¡¯er this whole time?
¡°Zi Shang, you¡¯ve finally appeared,¡± said Yue Ling¡¯er. She looked at Zi Shang with bitter eyes.
¡°I didn¡¯t want to interrupt your reunion with Yun Jiuge, but you¡¯ve gone overboard,¡± Zi Shang said coolly.
¡°I¡¯ve gone overboard?¡± Yue Ling¡¯er sniggered. ¡°When Her Highness was reincarnated, you were the first one to snatch a Reincarnation Stone for yourself. You even destroyed the rest of the stones and made it impossible for the rest of us to follow her. Does Her Highness know how despicable you are?¡±
Chapter 481 - Biggest Lie: Im Pregnant
Chapter 481: Biggest Lie: I¡¯m Pregnant
¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m despicable. But, if any of you were in my shoes, you¡¯d probably have done the same thing too,¡± replied Zi Shang. He admitted that he was indeed a shameless demon as Yue Ling¡¯er said.
Back then when Yun Jiuge was reincarnated, the Celestial Pce prepared a total of 10 Reincarnation Stones that they could use.
Zi Shang was the first to rush into the pce and grab a Reincarnation Stone for himself. Thereafter, he destroyed all the nine remaining stones and made it impossible for anyone else to reincarnate. He wanted to have Yun Jiuge all to himself after she reincarnated.
And, he was d that he aplished his goal.
¡°My loyalty to Her Highness knows no boundaries! You¡¯ll never be able to win me in this aspect!¡± Yue Ling¡¯er roared furiously.
¡°Are you saying that waging a war against the Goddess is your way of showing your loyalty towards her? What an ingenious way indeed! I¡¯ve never heard of that before,¡± Zi Shang sniggered and continued in a proud voice, ¡°No matter how despicable I am, I¡¯ve always listened to her every word. What about you? You were actually thinking of attacking the Goddess! If we were still in the Celestial Pce, you¡¯d probably have been skinned alive, and your brains ripped out too.¡±
¡°I was not going to attack Her Highness!¡± Yue Ling¡¯er shrieked. The Resentment Qi within her body erupted once again and caused the grayish white threads near her to turn ck.
¡°Stop provoking her!¡± shouted Yun Jiuge. She could not just stand by idly any longer as she grabbed Zi Shang¡¯s arm.
She finally understood why Zi Shang was this reluctant to show himself before Yue Ling¡¯er all this time.
It was because he knew he was a scourge. He would cause Yue Ling¡¯er to fly into a rage the moment he appeared before her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know where to draw the line,¡± replied Zi Shang, who patted Yun Jiuge on the hand before he went on to say, ¡°You keep going on and on about how loyal you are to Her Highness, but you¡¯re not even able to give her what she¡¯s yearned for this whole time. What right do you have to stay by her side?¡±
¡°The thing of greatest importance to Her Highness is the Child of Life. Are you telling me you¡¯re able to give that to her?¡± Yue Ling¡¯er scoffed. ¡°Things would not be like this if you were able to give that to her!¡±
¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve already given the Child of Life to Her Highness,¡± Zi Shang said. His words not only evoked surprise from Yue Ling¡¯er, but they also stunned Yun Jiuge.
The Child of Life? What the hell is that? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that egg in my stomach? Yun Jiuge wondered.
¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± answered Yue Ling¡¯er, who refused to believe those words. Yun Jiuge had gone through hell just to conceive the Child of Life back then.
She had a harem that was filled with men who were the elites from a myriad of ns. However, due to her noble and honorable status, Yun Jiuge could not possibly sleep with every single man. Thus, some of the men¡¯s Life Essences had to be extracted and nurtured manually, and the person who leading those tasks was Yue Ling¡¯er. Sadly, every single attempt to conceive the Child of Life ended in failure.
¡°She¡¯s right! When was I ever pregnant? Why do I not know anything about it?¡± Yun Jiuge hastily transmitted a message to Zi Shang through her mind.
¡°No one knows what the Child of Life looks like. They only know that it¡¯ll crawl out of your body. If you say that the egg in your stomach is the Child of Life, no one will doubt you either,¡± Zi Shang replied firmly.
¡°You want me to deceive her?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She was quick to understand what Zi Shang was getting at.
¡°Do you have any better way?¡± Zi Shang asked back.
¡°Alright then!¡± Yun Jiuge made up her mind instantly.
She did not want to fight against Yue Ling¡¯er. It would be best if they could resolve this peacefully.
Yun Jiuge decided to work with Zi Shang and tell the biggest lie of her life.
She caressed her t stomach and told Yue Ling¡¯er, ¡°He¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already conceived the Child of Life.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Yue Ling¡¯er widened her eyes.
¡°You can take a look for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Yue Ling¡¯er gawked at Yun Jiuge¡¯s stomach. She saw a small, white egg inside of her. The egg was resting on top of a soft, red nket that was formed by the Tear of Blood.
¡°That is the Child of Life?¡± asked Yue Ling¡¯er who stared at the little white egg inside Yun Jiuge¡¯s stomach with an inscrutable look on her face. No one could tell if she was smiling or crying.
She was never able to help Yun Jiuge conceive the Child of Life no matter how hard she tried, yet Zi Shang was able to aplish it effortlessly.
Everything that she did up until now felt just like a joke to her. Conviction? Protect Her Highness? They all seemed like aughingstock now.
¡°Yue Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m sure you know about the divination that Goddess has done. She¡¯d be able to save the world if she bore the Child of Life. She¡¯s finally achieved what she¡¯s always wanted all this time, and yet you¡¯re still trying to get in her way. You¡¯re not helping her but hurting her instead,¡± Zi Shang said. Every single word of his pierced Yue Ling¡¯er in the heart.
¡°So, all this time... I¡¯ve been in the wrong?¡± Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s body started flickering. It would glow bright one second and turn dark in another. It was clear that she was alternating between light and darkness.
Yun Jiuge could not help but turn nervous when she saw that sight. The sess of their n hinged on the next few seconds.
If Yue Ling¡¯er continued to be overwhelmed by the darkness in her heart, then their only solution would be to fight her to her death. That was something that Yun Jiuge did not want to see happen at all costs.
At this moment, Zi Shang spoke up again, ¡°Yue Ling¡¯er, I know you want to stay by Her Highness¡¯ side and protect her. Actually, there¡¯s still one way for you to make up for your mistakes.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Yue Ling¡¯er looked at Zi Shang.
¡°I heard that the Ling n has a secret technique that allows its members to turn their spiritual bodies into a Thread of Protection...¡± Zi Shang said coolly.
¡°Zi Shang!¡± Yun Jiuge interrupted.
Was he trying to cause Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s body to go up in mes and her soul to be scattered?
¡°Alright,¡± Yue Ling¡¯er replied. To Yun Jiuge¡¯s surprise, Yue Ling¡¯er nodded her head and agreed to Zi Shang¡¯s proposition. She then turned her head and smiled pitifully at Yun Jiuge saying, ¡°Your Highness, Ling¡¯er was wrong. Please don¡¯t be angry at me.¡±
¡°Ling¡¯er, you can still reincarnate and then find me again in your next life,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. She did not want to see Yue Ling¡¯er disappear forever.
¡°I will not be Yue Ling¡¯er any longer in the next life. Your Highness, let me stay by your side for the remainder of your life!¡± Yue Ling¡¯er smiled and closed her eyes.
Her body slowly began to disintegrate into tiny stars. The stars then merged with the grayish white threads and turned into a single thread that was the color of the moonlight before it floated towards Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand.
The Resentment Cloud above their heads vanished in an instant, and golden sunlight lit up the entire Shiwan Grand Mountain.
The stone statues at the Five Poison Sects all fell to the ground, and people who had confusion written all over their faces sat up and looked about.
Chun Sanniang realized that her ball of yarn had fallen onto the ground mysteriously. She did not understand what was going on at the moment.
Wu Lan realized that the stone on her sister¡¯s body was starting to chip off, and she hurriedly helped her out from the bonfire.
The Spiritual Energy that Yue Ling¡¯er had seized was now returned to the mountains and the rivers for them to regain life.
The Miao people cheered in joy at this sight. Fishes, insects, birds and beasts all joined in as well.
Yun Jiuge looked at the golden thread that had wrapped itself affectionately around her palm with a perplexed face.
¡°This is a Heavenly Spiritual Thread formed from Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s soul powers. You¡¯ll be able to improve your cultivation much more quickly once you absorb it into your Elixir Field,¡± Zi Shang told Yun Jiuge softly.
¡°Have you been plotting this all this time?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she raised her head and looked at Zi Shang.
¡°This is the best oue for her,¡± replied Zi Shang. He did not deny that he had always wanted Yue Ling¡¯er to turn into a Heavenly Spiritual Thread ever since he learned that she had taken on a spiritual form.
¡°You¡¯re despicable,¡± Yun Jiugeshed out at Zi Shang. Yet she found it difficult to bear hatred towards him because she knew that Zi Shang had done this for her.
¡°Thanks for thepliment,¡± replied Zi Shang, who did not try to hide his despicable, filthy side. He did not mind being despicable as long as he could make Yun Jiuge stronger.
Yun Jiuge did not bother rebutting him. She absorbed the golden thread into her Elixir Field before she turned to look at the Divine Temple that had copsed in front of her. It was then that she saw Ye Yunzhi helping Ye Yu out of the rubble.
¡°Eldest Miss, what on earth happened here?¡± Ye Yu climbed out from the ashes and looked at his surroundings with a face of bewilderment. He then realized that he was already in the intermediate levels of the Foundation Establishment stage.
He only remembered leaving the valley with his Yin Corpse and being carried away by a gray web shortly after. As for what happened next, his mind was a nk.
Chapter 482 - The Frightening Chaotic Secret Realm
Chapter 482: The Frightening Chaotic Secret Realm
¡°The Divine Temple has vanished!¡± Yun Jiuge told Ye Yu.
¡°The Divine Temple? You mean this is the Divine Temple?¡± Ye Yu was even more surprised after hearing her words. How did the Eldest Miss manage to defeat the cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage without his knowledge?
Everything felt so crazy to him at the moment.
¡°Let¡¯s save Jun Yichen and Luo Tian first!¡± Yun Jiuge was not in the mood to exin things to Ye Yu.
¡°Oh! Okay!¡± Ye Yu replied before he called Ye Yunzhi over to him. The pair was just about to enter the rubble when Xiao Ming and Xiao Hong flew towards Yun Jiuge and dropped their respective masters before her.
¡°Eldest Miss! What are you doing here?¡± Luo Tian was astonished to see Yun Jiuge before him.
¡°What on earth happened? Why am I in the Core Formation stage?¡± Jun Yichen was even more surprised than Luo Tian.
¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin things now. Let¡¯s leave this till ater time. I want the two of you to tidy this ce up and take over as the leaders of the Five Poison Sectter. Both of you will be in charge of managing the Shiwan Grand Mountain from here on out,¡± instructed Yun Jiuge. The Five Poison Sect was partly to me for the situation that they were in right now. Things would not have ended up like this if they did not try to steal Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s Tear of Blood for themselves back then.
¡°Understood,¡± said Luo Tian, nodding his head without hesitation. He had not been entrusted a mission by Yun Jiuge for a long time.
It was not a difficult task for him to take over as the leader of the Five Poison Sect. In fact, he believed that he would be able to lead the Yin Corpse Sect too if Yun Jiuge instructed him to.
¡°Why? Are you in a hurry to leave?¡± Jun Yichen realized that Yun Jiuge seemed to be hinting at a farewell through her words.
¡°Yeah,¡± Yun Jiuge nodded her head in response.
Xiao Ming and Xiao Hong immediately flew to the sides of her legs. They were reluctant to see her leave.
¡°The two of you ¡ª follow behind your masters closely,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She patted them on the heads and fed them three Cherry Pills each.
¡°Eldest Miss, where are you headed?¡± Luo Tian could not help but be curious.
¡°I¡¯m going to settle some stuff at the Chaotic Secret Realm that¡¯s situated underneath the Divine Temple,¡± Yun Jiuge casually brought up the Chaotic Secret Realm.
She had wasted too much time here. She must hurry to the Secret Realm and find those scoundrels, Li Wei and Qiu Sen, at once.
¡°We¡¯ll go with you,¡± Ye Yu offered at once.
¡°No need for that. There are tasks that I need the three of you to do here. All I want from you is to watch over the Shiwan Grand Mountain while I¡¯m gone. There must be a reason why the Divine Temple was ced here,¡± exined Yun Jiuge. Yue Ling¡¯er might be gone now, but Yun Jiuge was certain that things were not over just yet. The person who impersonated Li Wei must have something else up his sleeves.
Yun Jiuge could not possibly deal with everything all by herself. Thus, she assigned the task of watching over the Shiwan Grand Mountain to the people whom she trusted.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eldest Miss. We¡¯ll definitely look after the Shiwan Grand Mountain while you¡¯re gone,¡± Luo Tian assured. The three of them suddenly felt like a heavy burden had just been ced on their shoulders after hearing Yun Jiuge¡¯s words.
¡°We¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± Yun Jiuge hastily bade them farewell before she led Zi Shang towards the area underneath the Divine Temple.
Everything on the surface was in an absolute mess at the moment, yet the area underneath the Divine Temple waspletely undisturbed. Yun Jiuge noticed straightaway that the death energy surrounding the dark tunnel had gotten stronger than when shest visited.
¡°Do you really want to go there?¡± Zi Shang could not help but remember Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s prediction that Yun Jiuge was going to die if she entered the Chaotic Secret Realm.
The Child of Life that they spoke about earlier was fake after all. What if something were to really happen to Yun Jiuge inside the Secret Realm?
¡°Of course,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She directed the golden thread that she had absorbed into her Elixir Field ¡ª the Moon Spirit Silk Thread ¡ª to fly towards the depths of the tunnel before them.
The Moon Spirit Silk Thread grew in length and began devouring the space around them. It did not take long before a round ck hole formed before their eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge held Zi Shang¡¯s hand and took a step into the ck hole.
The space around them started to warp violently. A whileter, Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang fell onto the ground one after the other.
¡°When did you be this heavy?¡± Yun Jiuge was pressed underneath Zi Shang¡¯s heavy body. She was nearly turned into ground meat by him.
She quickly pushed Zi Shang away from her and stood to her feet. The first thing that greeted her was the smell of the death energy.
The sky above her head was bleak. The sun looked as though it had been ced into a ck bag, struggling to emit a little light to thends.
The ck-colored earth underneath their feet looked like it had been burned by fire, and it let out puffs of ck-colored air. The ce looked just like the aftermath of a catastrophe.
¡°My god!¡± Yun Jiuge was immensely taken aback by what she saw.
She knew that the Chaotic Secret Realm was in a disastrous state after she saw an image of it previously, but she did not expect it to be this horrible.
At this moment, Zi Shang made matters worse by bringing her bad news, ¡°I can¡¯t use my Demonic Power in here.¡±
¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Yun Jiuge turned her head to look at Zi Shang in disbelief, but she noticed that his face looked extremely grave. It did not look like he was joking.
¡°Can you try and see if you¡¯re still able to use your Spiritual Power?¡± Zi Shang asked.
Yun Jiuge tried to draw upon the Spiritual Power inside her body, but she realized she was not able to draw out any at all. It was as though her Elixir Field had died.
She hastily stretched her hand out, and it emitted a faint golden light. The Moon Spirit Silk Thread also emerged alongside the light.
¡°Thankfully, it looks like I can still use my Holy Power,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she heaved a sigh of relief. It would be very dangerous if she could not use any form of power to protect herself in this damned ce.
¡°Release A¡¯dai. Let him carry us out of this ce,¡± Zi Shang did not look particrly worried as he spoke.
He might not be able to use his Demonic Power at the moment, but the most fearsome part about demons was not the powers they possessed but their bodies. They could easily recover from any damage done to them and this allowed them to defeat even the strongest of beasts.
¡°Okay!¡± Yun Jiuge used her Holy Power to open up the Spiritual Beast Bag and release A¡¯dai.
¡°Ohhhhhh!¡± A¡¯dai kept howling crazily the moment it was let out of the bag. It seemed to be under the misconception that it was still battling against the white threads from earlier, and it was on full alert.
¡°Calm down, A¡¯dai. Everything¡¯s fine now,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She was about tofort A¡¯dai when she noticed that its furry, plump face looked extremely listless. It kept circling about the air dazedly before it suddenly flew towards the east.
¡°Where are you going? Come back!¡± Yun Jiuge immediately shot the Moon Spirit Silk Thread towards A¡¯dai and dragged it back to her side.
¡°Ohhhhhhh!¡± Let me go! I want to go home! I want to go home!
A¡¯dai¡¯s consciousness gushed into Yun Jiuge¡¯s mind. Its voice was so loud that it caused her ears to ring.
¡°Wait... What do you mean? Go home?¡± Yun Jiuge shook her head and asked A¡¯dai, ¡°This is the Chaotic Secret Realm, not the Shiwan Grand Mountain. How are you going home?¡±
¡°Go home... Go home...¡±
A¡¯dai kept repeating those words, and it began to struggle even more violently than before in its attempt to break free of the Moon Spirit Silk Thread that had bound him.
Yun Jiuge was relying on her Holy Power to manipte the Moon Spirit Silk Thread. It would be a waste of her powers to continue to fight against A¡¯dai.
She was left with no other choice. She immediately discussed the issue with Zi Shang, ¡°Should we follow him?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go with him!¡± They were not familiar with the Secret Realm anyway. It did not matter where they went.
¡°A¡¯dai, you can go home, but you must bring us with you,¡± spoke Yun Jiuge. After she finished speaking, she stuffed two Cherry Pills into A¡¯dai¡¯s mouth.
¡°Ohhhhh! Master must follow me.¡±
A¡¯dai immediately remembered that Yun Jiuge was its master after it ate the Cherry Pills.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge released the Moon Spirit Silk Thread around A¡¯dai¡¯s body and sat on its back with Zi Shang.
A¡¯dai pped its wings at once and flew towards the east like an arrow that had been shot out of a bow.
As they flew, Yun Jiuge noticed that thends underneath them were cracked. They looked just like a person¡¯s skin that was covered with scars. There were no grasses or any signs of life anywhere.
Yun Jiuge could not help but remember the state that the Empress Mountain was in. If Yue Ling¡¯er had continued to extract Spiritual Energy from the mountains and rivers, then the Shiwan Grand Mountain would probably have ended up in this state as well.
¡°Did the Secret Realm look like this when you sealed it away?¡± Zi Shang suddenly asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know. I was in a hurry to reincarnate back then, and I sealed the Revtion of the Catastrophe in this Secret Realm hastily. I wasn¡¯t paying attention to anything else,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. Back then her soul had already left her body, and she would not be able to reincarnate if she wasted more time. She did not have the energy to observe what the Secret Realm looked like.
Chapter 483 - Searching For Adais Home
Chapter 483: Searching For A¡¯dai¡¯s Home
After she became reincarnated, Yun Jiuge had thought that she would be able to contact people in the Celestial Pce through Li Wei and regain her position as the Goddess.
With the power of the Celestial Pce, it would be easy to deal with any Secret Realm.
However, after she became reincarnated, things took a turn for the worse. Li Wei had disappeared, and all her ns had to change.
¡°This Secret Realm was not originally like this. It only became a barrenndter on. Save your Holy Power and don¡¯t use it unless you really have to,¡± Zi Shang advised. He had a feeling that this Secret Realm would be ratherplicated.
¡°Okay, got it,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She had also discovered that although she could use her Holy Power in this Secret Realm, it took a lot of effort to do so and took very long for her to recover.
Just tying A¡¯dai up for a while had already consumed one percent of her Holy Power, which had not yet begun to replenish.
¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Although I can¡¯t use my Demonic Power, I can still protect you,¡± Zi Shang said. He exined how his Demonic Body had been restored.
¡°I know,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She dually cultivated with Zi Shang every single day, so how could she not know what his body was like?
Although she had not seen Zi Shang¡¯s real body before, it must have been very powerful, so she wasn¡¯t very concerned about safety. She was worried about something else.
¡°Qiu Sen and the others are probably not able to use Spiritual Power in the Secret Realm. I wonder how they are now?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Although these three guys had abandoned her, Yun Jiuge was still worried about their safety.
To be precise, she was worried about the two Legendary Venomous Insects, Xiao Ying, and Xiao Tao.
She had already decided that if she saw Nangong Li and Baili Moyun, she would take the Legendary Venomous Insects and then end all ties with them.
¡°If they dared to enter the Secret Realm after abandoning you, they must have something they can rely on. Don¡¯t worry, Nangong Yue will take good care of them,¡± Zi Shang said. As he brought up Nangong Yue, his expression became cold. That woman must be hiding a secret.
While the two of them were chatting, A¡¯dai had flown away from the barrennd ande to a sparse grasnd.
It was originally a lush grasnd but it was now extremely sparse. There were patches of yellow-green grass, but it was mostly dry, brown,nd. There were also a few small puddles, but the rivers and creeks were all gone.
¡°A¡¯dai, where is your home?¡± Yun Jiuge couldn¡¯t help but ask.
They had been flying for almost two hours, and he only had limited stamina.
¡°Caw!¡± A¡¯dai responded weakly but didn¡¯t say where his home was.
Yun Jiuge suspected that A¡¯dai was confused and had just made up an imaginary home. She coaxed it saying, ¡°A¡¯dai, you must be tired after flying for so long. Why don¡¯t we take a rest!¡±
¡°Caw!¡± A¡¯dai refused.
¡°I still have a lot of Cherry Pills and Spiritual Water left. After you eat, you¡¯ll have the strength to continue flying!¡± Yun Jiuge continued to coax A¡¯dai.
A¡¯dai hesitated for a moment, but then let out an unyielding wail and sped up, continuing to fly forward.
¡°Why is A¡¯dai so persistent? Could it be that this used to be his home?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She started to believe A¡¯dai.
A¡¯dai had always loved food. If it could firmly refuse the temptation of food, there must be something more important than food or survival.
¡°Can you still see the energy in A¡¯dai¡¯s head now?¡± Zi Shang suddenly asked.
¡°Yes,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She concentrated her Holy Power between her eyebrows and opened her Spiritual Eye to look at A¡¯dai¡¯s mind.
She saw that the appearance of the strange gold and gray energy had changed.
The gold energy increased, pushing all the gray energy to the periphery.
However, that gray energy at the surroundings was very persistent, and there was no way to remove it.
Yun Jiuge told him what she saw. Zi Shang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, A¡¯dai is indigenous to this Secret Realm. I don¡¯t know why he ended up at the Shiwan Grand Mountain. Outside the Secret Realm, the Spiritual Energy was suppressing his original strength. Now that we¡¯re back, his original strength has been restored.¡±
¡°If you put it this way, does it mean that once we find his family, we¡¯ll know what¡¯s happening in the Secret Realm?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. This was just what they needed. Her spirit was suddenly rejuvenated. It must have been destined that A¡¯dai had appeared by her side.
¡°Yes, but before that, let it take a break first. Otherwise, it¡¯d be exhausted before it finds its home,¡± Zi Shang said, seeing A¡¯dai¡¯s flushed face. It looked like it would stop breathing at any moment.
¡°A¡¯dai, I don¡¯t feel well. Quickly put me down to rest,¡± Yun Jiuge changed her strategy. She pressed A¡¯dai¡¯s head and used the Holy Soul Imprint to suppress it.
After signing a Master and Servant Contract, a Spiritual Beast had to give priority to the safety of its master.
A¡¯dai had no way to defy this, and itnded reluctantly on a mountain.
This mountain was not very tall but had a lot of greenery on it. There were somerge trees around, with red bark and leaves.
¡°Feed it,¡± Yun Jiuge said and took out the Cherry Pill and Spiritual Water from the Magical Bottomless Bag, handing them to Zi Shang.
¡°You¡¯re asking me to feed it?¡± Zi Shang said with a frown. He had never raised a Spiritual Beast before and did not like to do so.
¡°I still have to organize the Magical Bottomless Bag,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Every time she opened the Magical Bottomless Bag, it took up Holy Power and was too wasteful. She had to take out some of the moremonly used items first.
¡°Okay!¡± Zi Shang said. He took the Elixir and Spiritual Water and reluctantly began to feed A¡¯dai.
A¡¯dai didn¡¯t resist and ate quickly. It wanted to make a move as soon as possible.
¡°Elixir, food, water...¡± Yun Jiuge mumbled and took out the required items.
Although Golden Core Cultivators didn¡¯t need to eat, now that their Demonic Power and Spiritual Power could not be used, it was better to make some preparations.
After preparing the necessary items for survival, Yun Jiuge took out the Wicked de.
When she was saving Yin Shili previously, all the Wicked Energy of the Wicked de had been devoured by the white devouring silk, causing it to be scrap iron.
However, the Wicked de was made of very good material, and it was still very sharp. It was much better than normal iron, and was still useful to have around.
¡°Caw caw caw!¡± After eating the Cherry Pill and Spiritual Water, A¡¯dai quickly screamed at Yun Jiuge. ¡°Are you done? We should leave!¡±
¡°Wait a moment,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She was considering letting Feifei and the Treasure-hunting Scorpion out of the Spiritual Beast Bag.
¡°Caw caw caw.¡± Hurry up, hurry up...
A¡¯dai desperately urged her to leave. After returning to this Secret Realm, his ability to express himself had improved a lot, and Yun Jiuge¡¯s ears began to suffer.
¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go now,¡± Yun Jiuge replied and decided not to let out the Spiritual Beasts. A¡¯dai alone was noisy enough, and Feifei would only add on to the noise.
Holding the cloth bag, Yun Jiuge was about to climb onto A¡¯dai¡¯s back when Zi Shang suddenly hugged her and rolled to one side.
With a whistling sound, a ck arrow suddenly flew swiftly towards A¡¯dai.
Chapter 484 - The Youth From The Leopard Clan
Chapter 484: The Youth From The Leopard n
A¡¯dai instinctively opened its mouth and sent out a stream of mes to block the flying arrow before looking around.
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Yun Jiuge asked and sat up. Only then did she realize that there were several people lying near the mountain range.
Well, to be precise, these were not regr people.
These people only had a piece of animal skin tied around their waists. Their naked bodies were as brown as the earth, and it was difficult to tell where they were when they were lying on the ground.
They looked like humans but had thick tails behind them, like lizards.
Were these Demons?
Yun Jiuge shot Zi Shang a questioning look.
Zi Shang shook his head and mouthed, ¡°Human-beast hybrids.¡±
Human-beast hybrids and Demons were different. Human-beast hybrids were predominantly beasts. They looked like beasts and had the same behavior.
On the other hand, Demons were able to cultivate Internal Elixirs, and could potentially be a Demon Fairy one day, which was much more advanced than human-beast hybrids.
¡°Miss, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. We¡¯ll rescue you once we kill this damn human-bird hybrid,¡± said a clear voice from the tree.
It wasn¡¯t the mainnguage spoken in the Cann Continent but a very strange one.
Fortunately, since Yun Jiuge obtained the Magic Cauldron, she activated its Multilingual Ability and was thus able to understand thatnguage.
Yun Jiuge followed the sound of the voice and found a youth from the Leopard n who was on arge tree in the distance.
He had brown hair, round ears, pronounced facial features, and wheat-colored skin. There were light golden spots on his face, and he had a cloth tied around his waist. A long tail dragged behind him.
¡°Wait, are you mistaken? This is my Spiritual Beast mount, not a human-bird hybrid,¡± Yun Jiuge said loudly.
¡°Your mount?¡± The youth from the Leopard n froze for a moment, then shouted loudly, ¡°You must have been tricked by it. It¡¯s not a mount, but Prince Ling Fei of the Eagle n.¡±
¡°Miss, only Ling Fei from our human-beast hybrid n has such a huge body and canpletely transform. You must have heard this before,¡± said a Lizard-like therianthrope who was also standing on the ground.
He looked no different from humans, except that his ears opened like an umbre. His facial features were quite handsome and not inferior to that youth from the Leopard n.
¡°The human-bird hybrids have no females, so they snatch women from all over back to Eagle Cliff. After the womeny eggs, they¡¯ll eat them. They¡¯re the most cruel and vicious race in the world,¡± shouted the youth from the Leopard n angrily.
¡°Yes, you mustn¡¯t be fooled by him, Miss.¡± The other Lizard-like therianthropes also chimed in.
¡°A¡¯dai, you¡¯re terrible,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She couldn¡¯t help but pat A¡¯dai¡¯s fat head.
¡°Caw, I want to go home,¡± said A¡¯dai, who didn¡¯t look at the two human-beast hybrids but focused on transmitting to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Go home with A¡¯dai first,¡± Zi Shang transmitted to Yun Jiuge. ¡°These human-beast hybrids aren¡¯t good people.¡±
¡°Why do you say that?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, puzzled. She thought these human-beast hybrids were good people. At least they were willing to save her, an unknown woman.
¡°Look at their eyes carefully, they¡¯re full of hunger and greed. They probably bring women back toy eggs before eating them,¡± Zi Shang said.
Only then did Yun Jiuge see the other Lizard-like therianthropes lying on the ground.
These Lizard-like therianthropes were different from the two rational and handsome men who had just spoken.
They looked more like beasts. Their bodies were thin, which was probably caused by long-term hunger.
They looked at Zi Shang and A¡¯dai with greed and longing, as if they were looking at two pieces of meat.
But none of these Lizard-like therianthropes even nced at Yun Jiuge, as if she already had a master and could not be vited.
¡°If A¡¯dai is really the Prince of Eagle n, then you¡¯ll be the master of the Eagle n. I think they¡¯re more trustworthy than these human-beast hybrids,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°Well, let¡¯s go there with A¡¯dai then,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She instantly made a decision, and then used her Divine Knowledge to transmit to A¡¯dai, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Caw caw caw!¡± A¡¯dai immediately spread its wings and flew towards the sky.
Zi Shang swiftly carried Yun Jiuge and jumped onto its back just as it took off.
The human-beast hybrids surrounding them hadn¡¯t expected them to run away just like that. It was toote to shoot arrows at them.
¡°Damn it!¡± The youth from the Leopard n was really angry. If he knew that this would happen, he would have shot Ling Fei before he ran away and taken the woman with him.
¡°It¡¯s okay, they must¡¯ve gone to Eagle Cliff. Let¡¯s go back and inform the Divine Envoy, then send someone to guard the entrance of Eagle Cliff,¡± the Lizard-like therianthrope said in a calm and orderly manner.
¡°But if that¡¯s the case, the reward is probably going to be divided up evenly,¡± said the youth from the Leopard n, dissatisfied.
If they could catch the beautiful woman, the reward would be enough tost the two tribes for a long time.
¡°It¡¯s better to divide it up evenly than to die. It¡¯s not like you aren¡¯t aware of the current situation. We can¡¯t go to Eagle Cliff,¡± the Lizard-like therianthrope said with a sigh. It was good enough that they were still alive.
¡°Okay!¡± The youth from the Leopard n answered reluctantly.
Death energy was spreading in the Secret Realm, and there were death swamps everywhere. Even the strongest warrior could not pass through them safely. They needed the Divine Knowledge of the Divine Envoy in order to do so.
After the youth from the Leopard n and the Lizard-like therianthrope finished their discussion, they quickly retreated down the mountain, leaving in the opposite direction from Yun Jiuge.
At this time, Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang were already riding on A¡¯dai to Eagle Cliff.
She didn¡¯t know if it was because of homesickness or some other reason, but A¡¯dai kept circling around on the spot and was unwilling to fly into the ck cliff.
¡°Shall we say hello first?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Yes,¡± Zi Shang said and nodded. He took a stone and threw it at the ck cliff.
It smashed into the cliff with a bang.
¡°Tsk, who¡¯s destroyed myir,¡± a thunderous voice sounded.
Two figures silently flew out of the ck cliff and blocked Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang.
Yun Jiuge looked at the two human-beast hybrids in front of them who were pping their wings and holding a spear. She realized that the Leopard n youth was right. They were really human-bird hybrids.
¡°It¡¯s a beautiful girl,¡± said a bearded man who was standing in front. Behind him, his wings were golden and blue. When he saw Yun Jiuge, he immediately said in surprise, ¡°This beautiful girl is mine.¡±
¡°A¡¯ze, wait,¡± a fair-skinned man interrupted and pulled him back. He had long eyebrows and small eyes and looked like the Advisor of the human-bird hybrids. Hesitantly pointing at A¡¯dai, who was under Yun Jiuge¡¯s feet, he asked, ¡°Is this His Highness Ling Fei?
¡°His Highness Ling Fei?¡± A¡¯ze eximed and froze for a moment. He looked at A¡¯dai carefully, then said in shock, ¡°It really is His Highness Ling Fei. His Highness is so incredible! Even after disappearing for so long, he¡¯s still managed to bring a beautiful girl back!¡±
Chapter 485 - The Eagle Clan’s Old Nest
Chapter 485: The Eagle n¡¯s Old Nest
Adviser Jun suddenly scowled and firmly pulled A¡¯ze to one side. Then he looked at Yun Jiuge warily and said, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know which n you belong to, and where you found Our Highness.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to know which n I belong to. All you need to know is that Your Highness has already signed a Master and Servant Contract with me,¡± Yun Jiuge said, to deliberately test their attitude towards A¡¯dai.
¡°Impossible!¡± A¡¯ze immediately cried. ¡°How could Our Highness sign a Master and Servant Contract with someone else? It¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡±
Adviser Jun was not as agitated as A¡¯ze. He carefully looked at his own Highness, and soon found that his prince¡¯s small eyes were sluggish, which was obviously not his normal state.
¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we go to Eagle Cliff and talk further?¡± Adviser Jun extended a sincere invitation to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Your prince doesn¡¯t seem to want to go to Eagle Cliff,¡± said Yun Jiuge, patting A¡¯dai¡¯s head. She asked him whether he wanted to fly to Eagle Cliff.
A¡¯dai shook his head decisively and then turned his tail to fly in the other direction.
Adviser Jun and A¡¯ze followed immediately.
A¡¯dai flew to a vast precipice not far away, and soonndedfortably inside arge round shaped nest.
The big nest was built with thickyers of smooth white stone and padded with yellow hay on top. It looked extremelyfortable.
¡°This nest wasid out by His Highness. He likes to lie in there to sleep the most,¡± said A¡¯ze as he helplessly watched A¡¯dai lying inside the nest with his eyes closed. He was absolutely certain that this was their heartless Highness.
Adviser Jun nced at his Highness and smiled at Yun Jiuge as he said, ¡°My name is A¡¯jun, nicknamed Adviser Jun. May I know what your name is, Miss? And how do I address this brother?¡±
¡°Myst name is Yun, and this is my guard, Ye Zi,¡± Yun Jiuge briefly introduced.
¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Miss Yun and Brother Ye Zi,¡± Adviser Jun said and nodded politely.
¡°Yun, do we have a Yun n here?¡± A¡¯ze looked up and down at Yun Jiuge strangely and pointed to Zi Shang next, saying, ¡°This brother does not look like he¡¯s from Ye n!¡±
¡°Shut your mouth. No one will think you¡¯re dumb if you don¡¯t speak,¡± Advisor Jun said, ring at A¡¯ze.
The towering and strong A¡¯ze immediately kept quiet and sheepishly retreated to one side, looking terribly stupid.
¡°Miss Yun, may I ask how you found Our Highness? And how did you sign a contract with him?¡± Adviser Jun continued to ask.
¡°Before I answer this question, I¡¯d like to ask you what¡¯s going on with your Eagle n. I¡¯ve met members of the Leopard n and Lizard n on my way here. They don¡¯t think too well of you all!¡± Yun Jiuge skillfully deflected and volleyed the question back.
¡°Darn, it must be Little Leopard and Big Ears. Never mind that those two guys betrayed our Gi God to run to that Divine Envoy ¡ª they actually spread rumors and bad words about our Eagle n everywhere. I must kill them,¡± A¡¯ze roared angrily.
A¡¯jun still remained rtively calm and exined to Yun Jiuge, ¡°The ones you mentioned must be Xiao Hua, the prince of the Leopard n and Da¡¯er, prince of the Lizard n. Because of some disagreements over tribe development, our rtionship with them has always been strained.¡±
¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s hear it,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a smile, making it clear that if they did note clean, they could forget about getting more information on A¡¯dai¡¯s situation.
¡°In fact, everyone in the Orc race knows about these matters, so there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t say,¡± Advisor Jun went on.
There were a total of 79 tribes of all sizes in this Chaotic Secret Realm. Due to the abundance of food in the past, there was no conflict.
Until more than a decade ago, ck colored Death Energy Rain suddenly began to appear in the Secret Realm. Those people who were drenched by the ck rain would soon lose their lives.
After which, the rivers in the mountain were polluted and the meadow became a wastend. Arge number of herbivores died. As food became scarce,petition became increasingly intense. Fighting continued to ur.
¡°Hang on, can you tell me precisely when it happened more than a decade ago?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She remembered that when Li Wei left Lei Kingdom, it was 18 years ago.
¡°It seemed like 18 years ago. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Adviser Jun looked suspiciously at Yun Jiuge.
¡°No problem, go on speaking!¡± Yun Jiuge answered. At that time, Li Wei should have been at the Secret Realm while he was being pursued by Qiu Sen and the others. Could that be rted to the sudden appearance of the ck energy rain?
¡°Well, because our Eagle n was able to fly, we fared better than the other ns. They often came to us for help, but we had limited abilities too. Later on, conflicts started to arise and rtionships became worse,¡± said Adviser Jun. Although Adviser Jun made it sound simple, Yun Jiuge was aware that the conflicts must have been very intense.
But she did not care about this. She was more concerned about how A¡¯dai managed to go outside of the Secret Realm.
¡°A month ago, a ck vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. Prince Ling Fei flew in while we weren¡¯t paying attention. As a result, he went in and never returned. That vortex disappeared as well.¡±
At this point, Adviser Jun could not help but sigh. At the time, their Eagle n was worried sick and could not find their prince anywhere. In the end, they spent a lot of gold to consult an elder who was best at divination in the Tortoise n¡¯s tribe. He said the prince was no longer in their world.
They thought the prince was already dead. They did not expect the prince to suddenly return and also bring back two outsiders who did not look like the local orcs.
It was a month ago when Nangong Yue had brought Qiu Sen and the others into the Secret Realm. That hole was likely to be the crack in space that remained when they went in.
The fool, A¡¯dai, was really bold to have broken in like this. He had gotten away lightly by bing a dim-witted creature.
Yun Jiuge helplessly watched A¡¯dai whoy inside the nest contentedly with his eyes closed.
If he had not met her, perhaps the fat A¡¯dai would live on muddleheadedly outside.
¡°Miss Yun, we¡¯ve finished with our ount. It¡¯s your turn,¡± Advisor Jun said.
¡°As you can tell, we¡¯re not people from this Secret Realm. In fact, we came in from Shiwan Grand Mountain outside. Your prince must have hurt his head when he crossed the boundary of the space and deteriorated to a beast instinct,¡± Yun Jiuge exined, pointing to her temple.
The passage discovered by A¡¯dai should have been a Space-time crack. He was extremely lucky to have only be dim-witted by passing through it like that.
¡°I wonder if Miss Yun is able to help our prince to restore his wisdom?¡± Adviser Jun asked nervously.
The prince was important to them, and an idiot would not survive in the Chaotic Secret Realm.
¡°I can only try, but there¡¯s no guarantee,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. Although A¡¯dai was a lot better after he returned to the Chaotic Secret Realm, Yun Jiuge did not dare to make a guarantee.
¡°Miss Yun, as long as you can save our prince, our Eagle n is willing to pledge our allegiance to you,¡± Adviser Jun said solemnly.
¡°Woah, A¡¯jun. If Elder Bai were to hear your words, he¡¯d definitely kill you,¡± A¡¯ze yelled in a hurry.
Their Eagle n had existed free and unfettered for so many years ¡ª there had never been an instance of them pledging their allegiance to someone else. And, they did not yield even in the most difficult of times. If they were to casually find a master all of a sudden, wouldn¡¯t they be aughingstock of the other Orc races?
Chapter 486 - Eagle Cliff’s Predicament
Chapter 486: Eagle Cliff¡¯s Predicament
¡°I¡¯ll just have to convince Elder Bai. You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± said Advisor Jun, giving A¡¯ze a re.
The people in the Chaotic Secret Realm had defected to the Divine Envoy. They would be destroyed sooner orter if they did not found a backer.
Since this woman was actually able to sign a Master and Servant Contract with their prince, she definitely was not an ordinary person. It would be better for them to pledge their allegiance to her first. If it did not work out, it would not be toote to break faith.
¡°As you wish, Elder Bai is your grandfather anyway. He¡¯ll believe anything you say,¡± A¡¯ze tactfully gave in.
¡°Don¡¯t you have a n Leader in your Eagle n?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, who understood Elder Bai to be their leader based on their words. It was different from her expectations!
¡°The n Leader sacrificed himself in the ck rain 20 years ago to protect our n members. The prince was raised by Elder Bai,¡± Advisor Jun said sadly.
¡°I see. Then I¡¯d better pay my respects to Elder Bai,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who had originally thought she could build a good rtionship with the n Leader based on A¡¯dai¡¯s identity. Now she had to make some considerations since it had changed to Elder Bai.
If Elder Bai gave her a hard time, then she would leave straightaway.
¡°Elder Bai also wants to see you and His Highness, the Prince, very much. Pleasee with me!¡± Advisor Jun stood up and took a look at A¡¯dai.
¡°A¡¯dai, let¡¯s go see your Elder Bai,¡± Yun Jiuge said, patting A¡¯dai on his big head.
A¡¯dai reluctantly got up from the nest. Then he carried Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang on his back and flew toward Eagle Cliff.
Young and old human-bird hybrids stood on Eagle Cliff. They were all incredibly happy to see the return of their prince. They emitted a variety of delighted calls in unison.
A white-haired human-bird hybrid stood in the cave and beckoned to them. That should have been Elder Bai.
He was of a small, thin build and had dark skin. The wrinkles on his face looked like they were etched by a knife. His eyes were exceptionally clear, radiating with the brilliance of wisdom. The wings behind his back had be snow white, like that of an old person¡¯s.
A¡¯dai automatically flew over to that human-bird hybrid, and then craned his head to look at him. His small eyes shed with a familiar and confused glint.
¡°Your Highness, I urged you repeatedly not to approach that ck vortex at the time. Why did you not listen?¡± Elder Bai reprimanded A¡¯dai upon seeing him.
¡°Caw, caw, caw!¡± A¡¯dai¡¯s fat face showed an angry expression. Next, he jumped onto Elder Bai¡¯s nest, putting on a fearless and defiant air.
¡°You...¡± Elder Bai pointed to A¡¯dai¡¯s head in exasperation before he harshly tossed out a remark, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± With that, he looked at Yun Jiuge.
¡°Elder Bai, this is Miss Yun and her guard, Brother Ye Zi. Miss Yun has already signed a Master and Servant Contract with His Highness, Prince Ling Fei. She¡¯ll do her best to help us treat His Royal Highness,¡± said Advisor Jun, whose brief words held a lot of meaning.
Elder Bai immediately understood upon hearing his words. He kindly looked upon Yun Jiuge and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Yun, since you are the master of His Highness, Prince Ling Fei, it is equivalent to you being the Lord of our Eagle Cliff. I hereby wee you, on behalf of Eagle Cliff.¡±
¡°Elder Bai, it¡¯s most kind of you,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She did not expect that it was so simple to im the human-beast hybrids in Eagle Cliff. It felt too easy.
¡°Miss Yun, now that you¡¯ve epted the status of the Lord of Eagle Cliff, please get us out of our predicament!¡± Elder Bai began to speak tearfully about the difficulties of the Eagle Cliff.
In the past 20 years since the ck rain, although it was easier for the Eagle n to obtain foodpared to other ns because of their flying ability, they were a lot more exposed to Death Energy because of how often they flew in the sky.
The lifespans of the Eagle n members were getting shorter these few years. Back then they were able to live to 100 years old, but now they could only live into their 80s at the most. Moreover, they continued to decline.
However, the main issue was that the Eagle n¡¯s birth rate was getting worse and worse. Even if they were able to give birth, the young were weak and would often not live past 10 years old.
¡°Lord of Eagle Cliff, please help us figure out a way, or else our Eagle n will die out,¡± begged Elder Bai as he turned to Yun Jiuge expectantly.
¡°So that¡¯s what it is,¡± Yun Jiuge muttered. She breathed a sigh of relief after she listened to Elder Bai¡¯s words.
If the Eagle n really honored her as their master without reservation, she would be fearful and on the edge.
Now that they beseeched her with a request, she felt more reassured. She said, ¡°First, take me to see the children.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, of course,¡± Elder Bai answered hurriedly, and then personally flew to the front.
¡°What about His Highness, Prince Ling Fei?¡± asked A¡¯ze as he looked at A¡¯dai who was squatting in Elder Bai¡¯s nest and beginning to nod off.
¡°His Highness is robust and strong. He should be fine for a short period of time. Wait until Miss Yun is avable before we do anything, lest he wakes up and finds trouble again,¡± Elder Bai said as he gave A¡¯dai a disinterested nce. He looked fine as long as he was not dead.
A¡¯ze thought about it and could not help but nod.
What Elder Bai said was right. His Highness had always been energetic and exuberant from a young age, getting into countless trouble. It was better to let him be quiet for a period of time!
¡°Miss Yun, this is our nursery. All the children inside have problems,¡± Elder Bai said as he brought Yun Jiuge to a big cave at the edge of an overhanging cliff.
She saw seven or eight children between five to six years old lying inside. Each one appeared malnourished and sickly. The feathers in their wings at the back were sparse. They looked like diseased little chicks.
Seeing Yun Jiuge approach, the young chicks nced at her briefly before their heads drooped down weakly. It was as if they did not even have the strength to speak.
Yun Jiuge walked toward the youngest child.
The child was about four years old, and all skin and bones. His wings were so pitifully small and drooped at the back like they were trimmings. A pair of watery big, blue eyes watched Yun Jiuge. He was extremely cute.
¡°Good boy, what¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Jiuge gently asked in a whisper.
¡°A¡¯shui,¡± The human-bird hybrid, A¡¯shui, weakly replied.
¡°A¡¯shui, can you put your hand out for Sister?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s voice became softer.
¡°Okay,¡± A¡¯shui obediently extended his own thin arm.
Yun Jiuge began to feel A¡¯shui¡¯s pulse. Next, she carefully observed all the children again and then frowned.
These children did indeed have some Death Energy inside their bodies. But the most critical was the traces of gray energy.
The strange gray energy was terribly simr to what A¡¯dai had in his head. The children¡¯s internal organs were so filled with it that their development was inhibited.
The gray energy spread so uniformly that it should have been congenitally formed.
If it were acquired after birth, it would coalesce in a fixed ce like what happened to A¡¯dai.
If they were born with it, then it could only have been brought out of the mother¡¯s womb.
¡°Miss Yun, what do you think? Can these children still be saved?¡± Elder Bai asked as he looked at her with his old eyes full of hope.
¡°These children have some congenital deficiencies, which are most likely problems arising from their mothers¡¯ womb. Where are their parents? I¡¯ve something to ask them,¡± Yun Jiuge asked, intending to investigate first before mentioning the gray energy to the Eagle n members.
¡°Wait a moment,¡± Elder Bai turned around andmanded A¡¯ze, ¡°Call A¡¯hui over.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± A¡¯ze replied. He immediately pped his wings and left the cave to head for the other side of the overhanging cliff.
Chapter 487 - The Mystery Behind Premature Deaths of the Young
Chapter 487: The Mystery Behind Premature Deaths of the Young
A¡¯ze soon brought in a tall and thin middle-aged human-bird hybrid with gray wings.
The human-bird hybrid, named A¡¯hui, was very skinny, with protruding cheekbones and a long scar across the right half of his face. He looked very fierce.
¡°A¡¯hui pays respects to Elder Bai,¡± A¡¯hui said. He seemed to be very respectful of Elder Bai.
¡°Miss Yun, this is A¡¯shui¡¯s father. You can ask him anything you want!¡± Elder Bai said.
¡°Where¡¯s A¡¯shui¡¯s mother?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, realizing that she had not seen a female eagle after being in Eagle Cliff for so long. Could it be possible that the female was eaten after she gave birth to a child?
¡°She died because of a difficult birth,¡± said A¡¯hui. Although his voice sounded cold, there was a sh of pain in his eyes. She could tell that he still had feelings for his wife.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that,¡± Yun Jiuge said in a low voice. Then she asked, ¡°Do you still remember what your wife mainly ate while she was pregnant with A¡¯shui?¡±
¡°I remember,¡± A¡¯hui nodded and said, ¡°At that time, her appetite was extremely poor. She did not want to eat anything at all. So, I specially went to the Blue Lake to find the freshest Gaga Grass for her to eat. Later, her appetite gradually improved and she ate spiders, bamboo rats, pythons from the mountains along with us...¡±
A¡¯hui listed each item clearly.
Yun Jiuge became increasingly dumbfounded as she listened. She knew these things had no nutrition the moment she heard them. How could a pregnant female tolerate eating these every day?
A¡¯hui astutely perceived Yun Jiuge¡¯s thinking and said a little angrily, ¡°These were already the best I could find. At the time, many pregnant females did not eat as well as she did.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. A¡¯hui is an expert hunter. It happened to be winter at the time and food was scarce. Several old people in our n almost starved to death,¡± Elder Bai added with a sigh.
It was truly a shame that their Eagle n was a king of the sky, yet they were unable to let their n members safely survive the cold winter.
¡°Alright, can you bring those foodstuffs for me to take a look?¡± Yun Jiuge once again corrected her thinking.
This was not Shiwan Grand Mountain, which was plentiful in natural resources. It was a barrennd devastated by the Death Energy which made it extremely difficult to source for food.
¡°We have stock in our warehouse. I¡¯ll show them to you,¡± Elder Bai said. He brought Yun Jiuge to the Eagle n¡¯s warehouse.
She could see that this warehouse inside the cliff was vast and very cool, but there were too little foodstuffs. It looked very empty.
¡°Last winter, the snow came extremely fast. We almost didn¡¯t make it because we didn¡¯t prepare enough. So, we¡¯ve begun preparing the supplies early this year. These are foodstuffs specially prepared for the pregnant females,¡± Elder Bai said while he opened arge wooden box.
Sun-dried spiders, poisonous snakes, field mice and other things were ced inside.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s face could not help twitch a little. How could they fill their stomachs with so little food?
It seemed that the human-beast hybrid ns¡¯ survival situation was more difficult than she thought.
¡°These are the foods that our Eagle n often eats. This Gaga Grass is something which the pregnant females love to eat. Only the territory of the human-snake hybrid n on the shores of the Blue Lake always has it. We¡¯ve to fight with them each time we go there in order to obtain it,¡± said Elder Bai who took out a handful of sugar cane-like ck grass and reverently presented to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge took a whiff of it. Then she broke a little off to have a taste. There was a fishy hint within the sweet taste.
She opened her Spiritual Eye again and found that the Gaga Grass contained traces of the gray energy, just like the insides of A¡¯shui and the others. This looked like the reason for the children¡¯s poor health.
¡°You said that this Gaga Grass grows in Blue Lake. Where is the Blue Lake?¡± Yun Jiuge put down the Gaga Grass and asked.
¡°The Blue Lake is thergestke in our Chaotic Secret Realm. When the ck rain came, each of our tribes sent 10 soldiers to protect the Blue Lake, so the water over there is the cleanest.
Each of our tribes has its own territory in Blue Lake. But the Gaga Grass only grows on the territory of the human-snake hybrid n,¡± Elder Bai exined.
¡°I¡¯d like to go and see the Gaga Grass,¡± said Yun Jiuge, feeling that something strange was going on.
This Blue Lake was not polluted by the Death Energy. But why did the Gaga Grass have the same gray energy as A¡¯dai?
Yun Jiuge felt that she had grasped some clues and could learn the truth of the matter as long as she continued to investigate.
¡°You want to go see the Gaga Grass?¡± Elder Bai was somewhat taken aback, but soon made a decision and said, ¡°Okay, but you¡¯ll have to wait awhile. The soldiers are hunting outside and haven¡¯t returned yet. I¡¯ll send 10 soldiers to escort you over there tomorrow.¡±
¡°No need for that. Just let A¡¯dai escort me over,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. The few members in the Eagle n whom Yun Jiuge encountered today were extremely thin and appeared very weak. It was better to take A¡¯dai along.
¡°Miss Yun, the human-snake hybrid n is not only valiant in nature, but they also have the weapon given by the Divine Envoy. No matter how strong the prince is, he may not be able to protect you both,¡± Elder Bai answered. It was not that Elder Bai looked down on Yun Jiuge and her guard. He was well aware that outsiders simply could not use their magical powers in this Secret Realm.
This was also the reason why he dared to lead the Eagle n to pledge allegiance to Yun Jiuge. They could fall out and turn hostile at any time without pressure.
The Divine Envoy? Yun Jiuge could not help but look at Zi Shang.
She remembered that she herself had not sent any Divine Envoy. Even if Li Wei reincarnated, he was just a Celestial Pce Guard.
Zi Shang also looked doubtful, but he could not operate his Demonic Power now. So there was no way to secretlymunicate with Yun Jiuge through mental transmission. He could only shake his head to imply that they would talk againter.
¡°Is that Divine Envoy male or female? What has he done? And what¡¯s so special about him?¡± Yun Jiuge then asked Elder Bai.
¡°The Divine Envoy is a beautiful young girl who came to our Chaotic Secret Realm a month ago.
Not only was she able to use Holy Power, she also brought a lot of food, weapons, and equipment. Whoever is loyal to her, will receive help. A lot of tribes in our Secret Realm have turned to her for help.
The human-snake hybrid n was the first tribe to vow loyalty and devotion to the Divine Envoy. They obtained a type of crossbow which wasced with poison from the Divine Envoy, used specially to deal with our Eagle n. We¡¯ve also suffered a lot of losses,¡± Elder Bai said.
¡°Since this Divine Envoy is so good, why hasn¡¯t your Eagle n gone to her for help but instead pledged allegiance to me instead?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She did not think that she was so charming to havepletely enticed Elder Bai.
¡°There¡¯s no free lunch in the world. I don¡¯t believe them. If the prince had not signed a contract with you, I wouldn¡¯t have believed you too,¡± Elder Bai said, revealing a wise smile.
The prince had now be an idiot. Even if he had great strength, he would be easily bullied and humiliated by others.
But he looked well-fed and sleek. He was also very trusting of Yun Jiuge. Based on that, Elder Bai knew that he was doing well.
He believed that a person who treated her idiotic mount so well could not be bad.
¡°Well, since the human-snake hybrid n is so strong, all the more I want to meet them. Rest assured that I¡¯ve a way to deal with them,¡± said Yun Jiuge, guessing that the Divine Envoy should be Nangong Yue.
That woman had indeede well-prepared. Yun Jiuge did not know how the weapons provided to the human-snake hybrid n looked like, and she was very curious indeed.
Chapter 488 - Zi Shang Posing as A Serpent
Chapter 488: Zi Shang Posing as A Serpent
¡°Miss Yun, please forgive me, but I cannot agree to that. I can¡¯t watch helplessly as you take the risk,¡± Elder Bai refused.
Yun Jiuge was now the Eagle n¡¯s only hope, which made her more important than his own life.
And because A¡¯dai¡¯s behavior earlier had set the tone, Yun Jiuge was also now seen as an impulsive and unreliable person by Elder Bai.
¡°Elder Bai, I dare to go because I¡¯ve the confidence. To be honest, my guard is also a human-snake hybrid. I won¡¯t be in danger with him around,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she looked at Zi Shang.
It¡¯s your chance to shine now.
When this guy first appeared, he pretended to be arge serpent. So, he¡¯d better not wuss out now!
¡°So, Brother Ye Zi is a human-snake hybrid?¡± asked Elder Bai, who was a little unconvinced.
Human-snake hybrid n members had scales on their hands. This man whose face could not be seen clearly was too clean.
¡°I belong to a n of serpents,¡± Zi Shang said, going along with the story. Next, his cheeks began to grow fine ck scales, which soon spread all over his body.
Those scales gleamed as brightly as gems. They were dazzlingly beautiful, like an intricate work of art, which was fragile to the touch.
When Zi Shang saw that Elder Bai had an even more suspicious look in his eyes, he banged his fists directly on the wall.
The rocks ruptured, and whirls of dust rolled. A big hole appeared in the wall.
¡°Do you believe it now?¡± asked Zi Shang, looking like he would put a hole through anyone who did not believe him.
Elder Bai was so frightened that he nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°I believe you. Warrior Ye Zi is indeed strong. There¡¯ll definitely be no problem with you protecting Miss Yun.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll go to the Blue Lake now then. Oh, does A¡¯dai know the way?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, who had thought of a particrly important issue.
With A¡¯dai¡¯s muddled brain, he¡¯d better not carry them into a ditch when the time came!
¡°I¡¯ll let A¡¯ze and A¡¯jun apany you. The two of them often go to Blue Lake and are the most experienced.¡± These two men were Elder Bai¡¯s most trusted aides. He was generally reluctant to send them out.
But now the situation was special. He would feel more at ease with the two of them guarding Yun Jiuge.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She then followed Elder Bai out of the warehouse. She immediately saw A¡¯dai squatting at the door overlooking the cliff in confusion.
There were tworge trees made of red bark and a huge cowhide rope tied between them.
A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun were on his left and right, introducing Eagle Cliff¡¯s surroundings and the troubles he had caused in the past.
¡°Your Royal Highness, that¡¯s the catapult you made. When you put on a stone on it, the stone can fly far. When the other tribes wanted to attack our Eagle Cliff at the time, this device helped a great deal. Even though Elder Bai scolds you all the time, he¡¯s also immensely proud of you,¡± said Advisor Jun as he turned to Elder Bai and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±
¡°Nonsense! This brat caused trouble every day. If he could stop for a moment, I could have lived a few more years,¡± Elder Bai replied. He spoke with a nasty tone but the look in his eyes was still kind. One could see that he still loved A¡¯dai dearly.
¡°Caw!¡± Bullsh*t, bullsh*t!
A¡¯dai started howling like a wild beast. But unfortunately, no one could understand what he was saying except Yun Jiuge.
Elder Bai could not help but sigh when he saw A¡¯dai¡¯s behavior.
The prince, who was a chatterbox before, could not even say a word now. He only knew how to howl. Elder Bai really did not know what to do.
¡°Your prince is so much better after he came back. He was worse when he was out there,¡± said Yun Jiuge who felt that A¡¯dai was already particrly good now.
¡°Miss Yun, please, you must save our Royal Highness,¡± Elder Bai implored.
¡°Elder Bai, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to save him,¡± Yun Jiuge said, nodding, ¡°Although A¡¯dai is my mount, I¡¯ve always regarded him as one of my own. Even if he wants to stay in Eagle Cliff eventually, I¡¯ll set him free.¡±
Yun Jiuge had always been very indulgent of her own Spiritual Beasts.
¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re such a good person,¡± replied Elder Bai. He was initially a little worried that Yun Jiuge would deliberately not save the prince in order to control him. Now that he heard her words, he suddenly felt that he had misjudged her.
¡°Good people don¡¯t live long. That¡¯s not apliment,¡± Yun Jiuge said with augh. She then touched A¡¯dai¡¯s head, ¡°A¡¯dai, do you know how to get to Blue Lake?¡±
¡°Caw?¡± Blue what?
A¡¯dai craned his head and looked doubtfully at Yun Jiuge.
¡°A type of ck and extremely sweet grass is nted there on the territory of a group of human-snake hybrids,¡± Yun Jiuge exined.
¡°Caw, caw!¡± The delicious grass, I know where it is.
A¡¯dai nodded immediately.
¡°A¡¯ze, A¡¯jun, you apany Miss Yun and Warrior Ye Zi to Blue Lake to find the Gaga Grass. You must protect and keep Miss Yun safe,¡± Elder Bai instructed in a low voice.
¡°Yes,¡± they answered. Even though A¡¯ze and A¡¯jun did not know the reason, they nodded without hesitation.
Soon after, Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang sat on A¡¯dai¡¯s back and flew toward Eagle Cliff. They encountered a lot of Eagle n members flying back along the way.
Each and every one of them was painfully thin. The food that they held in their hands was very scarce.
¡°Don¡¯t you have any females here?¡± Yun Jiuge could not help asking.
¡°How can that be? Do you really believe the words of Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er!¡± A¡¯ze pointed to several caves with great dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Our Eagle n has no females. They are all married in from the outside. They don¡¯t know how to fly and can only stay inside the caves. They don¡¯t normallye out.¡±
Yun Jiuge followed along A¡¯ze¡¯s line of sight to look over and indeed saw several females.
Among them, one of the faces was very long and looked like it belonged to the Horse n. There was also one with long horns who was very tall. She should have been from the Cattle n.
She even saw a sister from the Rabbit n.
With her lengthy ck hair, long and soft ears as well as red eyes, she was petite and lovely. She was waiting for the return of her partner at the cave mouth.
A young Eagle n member was flying towards her, carrying arge bundle of green radish.
¡°They look good.¡± At least they looked better than the Eagle n members flying in the sky.
¡°Of course, our Eagle n is incredibly good to our own females. That sister from the Rabbit n was rescued by A¡¯gu from the vicinity of Death Swamp. He goes out every day to help his partner find food before he starts hunting,¡± A¡¯ze said proudly.
¡°It seems I¡¯ve misunderstood you guys previously,¡± said Yun Jiuge, really feeling a bit ashamed. A male who could save rations for his wife and child was absolutely a good one.
¡°That¡¯s alright. It¡¯s good that the misunderstanding is resolved. Miss Yun, you¡¯ve to find a partner like this in the future.
Like our prince. Even though he¡¯s a little unreliable, his abilities are first-ss and he always manages to bring back a lot of food.
And, he¡¯s the only human-beast hybrid in our Secret Realm who can fully transform. Even Elder Bai says he¡¯s a child doted on by God,¡± said A¡¯ze, who kept praising how brave and powerful his prince was.
¡°I believe that,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she ruffled A¡¯dai¡¯s messy feathers on his head.
As a glutton, it was in his instincts to find food.
Didn¡¯t being her mount count as being cherished by God?
¡°Caw, caw, caw!¡± A¡¯dai seemed to know that everyone wasplimenting him. He shouted a few times, full of mettle. Then he sped up to fly ahead.
Chapter 489 - The Human-Snake Hybrid Clan
Chapter 489: The Human-Snake Hybrid n
¡°Prince, wait up! Don¡¯t fly so fast!¡± A¡¯ze and A¡¯jun tried their best to catch up with A¡¯dai. As a result, they ate the dust behind him all the way.
When they arrived at the Blue Lake, they were so tired that they almost breathed theirst.
¡°Is this Blue Lake?¡± Yun Jiuge looked down from on high and saw a beautiful blueke set in the dull graynd.
In the area dense with grass on the east side, a group of thin elks were vigntly drinking water on the edge of theke.
In the shallows of theke, a human shaped human-snake hybrid with a snake tail lurked in the water, trying to approach them.
But these elks were on high alert and turned around to run away when they detected something amiss in the water.
The human-snake hybrid swam ashore dejectedly from the water. It was impossible for him to catch up.
¡°Stupid human-snake hybrids, they only deserve to eat small fish in theke. It¡¯s simply wishful thinking to hit on such a big prey,¡± A¡¯ze said with a look of contempt. One could see that he had a deep resentment toward the human-snake hybrid n.
¡°Aren¡¯t the fish in theke enough for them to eat? Why are they hunting these elks?¡± It was simply too difficult!
¡°After the ck rain, the fish in the Blue Lake began to die out, leaving only the Water nts,¡± A¡¯ze sighed, showing no joy in others¡¯ misfortune.
The reduction in foodstuffs was a disaster for the whole Secret Realm.
¡°Don¡¯t those human-snake hybrids have crossbows? Why don¡¯t they use them for hunting?¡± If they used the crossbows, they could shoot from a distance. Those elks would not be able to run away then, regardless of how vignt they are.
¡°Those weapons are poisonous. They won¡¯t be able to eat the prey that they kill,¡± Advisor Jun interjected.
¡°Why did they make an exchange for them if they can¡¯t be used for hunting?¡± Yun Jiuge did not think that the human-snake hybrid n looked like fools.
¡°They use them to fight against us, the other human-beast hybrids!¡± Advisor Jun¡¯s thin lips gave a sarcastic smile as he said, ¡°The Divine Envoy does not really want to help our human-beast hybrids ¡ª they just want to start a war. But these fools still believe them. Sooner orter, the ns will be exterminated.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think they want to believe it, but there¡¯s no other way,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she watched the human-snake hybrid return to the water, drifting along but still not finding food. He looked very pitiful.
¡°Come on, forget about them. Let¡¯s hurry to find the Gaga Grass and go back,¡± A¡¯ze said.
¡°Where¡¯s the Gaga Grass?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Near their territory. We¡¯ve to get a little closer,¡± A¡¯ze said, full of experience.
¡°Caw, caw, caw!¡± A¡¯dai did not wait for A¡¯ze to lead the way. He just flew there with a p of his wings.
A momentter, Yun Jiuge found a concave area with arge number of Gaga Grass nted there. They were ck, sturdy, and shiny. They were growing well and a magnificent sight.
Two human-snake hybrid soldiers were cooling off in the shade.
Four female human-snake hybrids were pulling the weeds and tending to the grass inside the ground. They were taking exceptional care.
¡°Doesn¡¯t the human-snake hybrid n eat meat? Why are they growing these Gaga Grass so painstakingly?¡± Yun Jiuge initially thought that the human-snake hybrid n were protecting the Gaga Grass just to drive off outside enemies. Now she discovered that it was not the case!
¡°They do eat a little asionally, but not as much as what they currently grow. I heard it¡¯s the Divine Envoy who asked them to nt the grass in exchange for the weapons,¡± A¡¯jun said.
¡°Now there are only two soldiers and a few females. We can just fly down and pluck out some before we go,¡± A¡¯ze said, feeling restless.
¡°Okay, pluck out a few first and take a look!¡± She was too far away to use her Spiritual Eye, which would consume a lot of Holy Power. Yun Jiuge intended to get hold of the Gaga Grass first then examine it on closer look.
¡°I¡¯ll go down,¡± A¡¯ze said as he pped his wings to fly down.
The soldiers who were resting at the side moved swiftly and picked up the crossbows in their hands to shoot at A¡¯ze.
Their shooting skills were so brilliant that they shot sessively to block A¡¯ze¡¯s actions.
A¡¯ze could only fly high but could not get close at all.
¡°I¡¯ll provide cover,¡± Advisor Jun said as he feltpelled to go down.
Except that it was useless too, when he went down. Those few females grabbed stones beside them to help the soldiers and threw them toward him. It also greatly affected A¡¯jun¡¯s movements.
Just when Yun Jiuge thought about whether to go down to help, Zi Shang suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s an ambush. Those two birds are in danger.¡±
As soon as he spoke, more than a dozen human-snake hybrids suddenly emerged in the originally empty valley. A row of crossbows took aim at the low-flying A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun.
Yun Jiuge immediately cast out the Moon Spirit Silk Thread to stick to the bodies of A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun, using the sticity to pull them up in an instant.
A row of arrows that flickered with cold light evenly shot over.
A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun were scared out of their wits. They was almost riddled with bullet holes like a honeb from the shots.
¡°Miss Yun, these human-snake hybrids seem to havee prepared. Why don¡¯t we leave first and wait till we have enough manpower before wee over again?¡± asked Advisor Jun. He looked at the increasing number of human-snake hybrids underneath in rm. Those rows of crossbows were simply sickles of death.
¡°No need for that. You two, go back first. I¡¯ll just go down with Ye Zi,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. Not only did she wanted to study the Gaga Grass this time, she also nned to subdue the human-snake hybrid n.
¡°Miss Yun, please don¡¯t be hasty,¡± Advisor Jun shouted in a hurry.
But it was toote. Zi Shang had already carried Yun Jiuge and jumped off from A¡¯dai¡¯s back.
Theynded on the ground with a st and exploded into a crater in an instant.
¡°Meng, you despicable vile man, how dare you ambush us. Kill me if you can!¡± A¡¯ze eximed. He was afraid of being shot by an arrow and dared not fly too low. So, he could only provoke the leader of the human-snake hybrid n.
The leader of the human-snake hybrid n was a young man. He used a straw rope to tie up his long, blonde hair and let it hang on the side of his neck. He had pale skin and exquisite facial features. His slender eyes slightly ticked up. They looked gloomy and gorgeous. From the waist down, he had an alternating gold and ck ringed snake tail.
He turned a blind eye to A¡¯ze¡¯s provocations. He coldly ordered his people behind him, ¡°Kill this man and snatch the woman.¡±
With that, the human-snake hybrid n allunched an attack toward Zi Shang who was beside Yun Jiuge. Dozens of arrows flew toward him.
The scales on Zi Shang¡¯s body grew out with great strength. He caught all the arrows in his hands as soon as he reached out.
¡°Don¡¯t fight back,¡± Yun Jiuge hurriedly called out to stop him.
These human-snake hybrids were not like the Five Poison Sect followers in Shiwan Grand Mountain. They probably did not have any antidote on them. It would be hard on her if both of them were to be poisoned.
Zi Shang heard Yun Jiuge¡¯smand. He threw away all the arrows which he had originally directed at the human-snake hybrid n and let them fly to the top of the rocks at the side. They eventually broke into countless pieces.
Meng¡¯s slender vertical slits in his pupils shrank. He absolutely did not think that this mysterious man would be so powerful.
The most important thing was that the scales on this man¡¯s body were somewhat simr to their human-snake hybrid n. Could he also be a human-snake hybrid?
No, no, a human-snake hybrid could notpletely undergo a transmutation. He did not have a snake tail. Maybe he was from another n.
The Divine Envoy had given orders today to all those who swore allegiance ¡ª as long as they could capture the woman who had flown to Eagle Cliff, they would receive a lot of food.
It was already autumn now and not far from winter.
Food had been particrly hard to gather this year. Fishes in the Blue Lake were increasingly scarce and they were not good at hunting onnd.
If they did not obtain the food rewards from the Divine Envoy, they would have a difficult time this winter. Even if they could hibernate, a lot of people would be dead.
The little ones especially, would not survive.
At the thought of this, Meng immediately snapped out of his rambling thoughts and ordered his n members, ¡°Continue to attack.¡±
Chapter 490 - Human-snake Hybrid Mengs Beliefs
Chapter 490: Human-snake Hybrid Meng¡¯s Beliefs
Once he finished speaking, Meng put down his crossbow, picked up two daggers and rushed towards Zi Shang.
He moved swiftly. The dagger in his hand was made of fine iron and was coated with venom extracted from his fangs.
Zi Shang didn¡¯t take this attack lightly. He pushed Yun Jiuge behind him and started fighting with Meng.
Meng was quick, agile, and incredibly supple. His movements were fast and urate, and he had great strength. If he had faced any other cultivator who had lost their Spiritual Power, he would be a terrifying opponent.
But Zi Shang was a tough opponent himself and he managed to deflect every of Meng¡¯s blows.
He soon found Meng¡¯s weakness and punched him in the chest, sending him flying.
Meng¡¯s body flew into a rock and slid onto the ground. A faint trail of blood immediately oozed from the corner of his mouth.
¡°n Leader,¡± murmured the n members. Seeing that their n Leader had been beaten, the human-snake hybrid n quickly surrounded him.
The remaining fighters stood around them in a defensive position. Their snake eyes red fiercely at Zi Shang.
Zi Shang looked at them coldly but didn¡¯t attack again.
¡°There¡¯s no need for everyone to be afraid. Actually, my friend here is also a human-snake hybrid,¡± Yun Jiuge said and pulled Zi Shang¡¯s sleeve. She whispered, ¡°Quickly show them your snake tail.¡± Didn¡¯t he always like to show-off his snake tail previously?
¡°Tsk,¡± Zi Shang muttered. Back then, he had no choice but to appear as half human half snake. He had long wanted to stop being a snake demon many years ago.
But since Yun Jiuge hadmanded him to do so, he still obediently turned his lower body into a snake tail.
The long ck snake tail was dazzling, and the strong power contained within was enough to invoke fear.
¡°You¡¯re also a human-snake hybrid?¡± Meng asked, his eyes glowing. His ck and golden snake tail slithered over, wanting to touch Zi Shang¡¯s tail.
¡°Scram,¡± Zi Shang said. His face darkened and he flicked Meng¡¯s snake tail away.
¡°Hiss!¡± Meng was hurt from the impact but he still had a happy expression on his face. He said to Zi Shang, ¡°Warrior, since you¡¯re part of our human-snake hybrid n, why do you mix with people of the human-eagle hybrid n? They¡¯re the enemies of our human-snake hybrid n.¡±
In the wild, eagles preyed on poisonous snakes. Although the human-eagle hybrid n had never eaten the human-snake hybrid n before, the food supply in the Secret Realm was bing scarce, and there might be a day where the human-beast hybrids would prey on each other.
In case this really happened, Meng had gone to exchange weapons with the Divine Envoy a long time ago.
¡°You¡¯re wrong. The human-eagle hybrid n is not your enemy. Your enemy is death and hunger. In the current situation, everyone should work together to ovee the challenges. With so much fighting among yourselves, the situation will only be worse,¡± Yun Jiuge took this opportunity to speak up.
¡°Who are you?¡± Meng asked and looked at Yun Jiuge suspiciously.
¡°My surname is Yun. I think your Divine Envoy must have spoken to you about me before, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have desperately tried to catch me,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a smile.
¡°The Divine Envoy didn¡¯t mention your origin. She only said that if we catch you, we could go to her to exchange for a lot of food,¡± Meng replied bluntly.
¡°Did you ever wonder why the Divine Envoy wants to catch me so badly?¡± Yun Jiuge asked patiently.
¡°No,¡± Meng said and shook his head firmly. How would they dare question the honorable Divine Envoy about her thoughts?
¡°I¡¯ll tell you then,¡± Yun Jiuge cleared her throat and began to speak again. ¡°The reason why your Divine Envoy wants to catch me is because I can give you hope for the future. For example, I can give you food.¡±
¡°Really, you have food now?¡± Meng asked and immediately widened his eyes. There was also an uproar from the n members standing behind him.
¡°Miss Yun, our human-eagle hybrid n pledged our loyalty to you first. If you have food, please give it to us first,¡± A¡¯ze shouted anxiously.
¡°Bah, your human-eagle hybrid n can scram,¡± Meng said disdainfully to A¡¯ze. He said fervently to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss Yun, since you¡¯re friends with this human-snake hybrid warrior, it means that you¡¯re a friend of our human-snake hybrid n. As long as you give us food, we¡¯ll do whatever you ask us to.¡±
¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re the Master of our Prince. You can¡¯t abandon the human-eagle hybrid n!¡± A¡¯ze said anxiously.
¡°Miss Yun, as long as you can give us food, you can be my Master,¡± Meng said. He was even more anxious than A¡¯ze.
¡°Stop, stop, stop,¡± Yun Jiuge answered and quickly stopped their bickering. She continued, ¡°Both your tribes will get enough food, I promise.¡±
¡°Miss Yun, may I ask where your foodes from?¡± Meng asked hesitantly.
Judging by the attitude of the human-eagle hybrid n earlier, the food could not have been at the Eagle Cliff.
If Miss Yun had putrge amounts of food in other ces, then he would need to send some people to help protect it.
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Let¡¯s talk about Gaga Grass first,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She was not so foolish to take out food from the Magical Bottomless Bag in front of them.
There was only so much food in her Magical Bottomless Bag that she could use to temporarily solve their problem. The most important thing was to help them improve their environment and teach them how to be self-sufficient.
¡°Miss Yun, we use the Gaga Grass to exchange for weapons with the Divine Envoy. If you want, you can have some,¡± Meng said generously.
He had exchanged for weapons in order to prevent the eagles from attacking. Now that they had formed an alliance with the eagles, there was not much use for the Gaga Grass.
¡°I don¡¯t want to use the Gaga Grass, I want to study its contents...,¡± Before Yun Jiuge could finish exining, there was a clucking sound behind her.
She turned around and saw A¡¯dai crouching in a corner, happily eating Gaga Grass, with a pile of ck debris under its feet.
Yun Jiuge quickly used her Spiritual Eye to take a look and found that the gray energy in A¡¯dai¡¯s brain had thickened by a lot.
¡°A¡¯dai, get over here,¡± Yun Jiuge said, losing her temper at him for the first time.
¡°Caw?¡± Although A¡¯dai was confused, it still obediently went over to Yun Jiuge.
¡°You just eat, eat, eat all the time. One day, you¡¯ll eat to your death,¡± Yun Jiuge said angrily, jabbing its head.
¡°Caw caw caw!¡± A¡¯dai retorted unhappily. It loved food, and eating made it happy.
¡°How dare you eat secretly without my permission and still talk back? Go stand at that rock and reflect,¡± Yun Jiuge said and pointed angrily at arge rock, wanting to punish A¡¯dai.
She had to take this opportunity to solve A¡¯dai¡¯s over-eating habits. If he continued to eat in this way, it would only create problems in the future.
¡°Caw!¡± A¡¯dai did not want to leave.
¡°Zi Shang, take it with you. If it does not repent, don¡¯t allow it toe back,¡± Yun Jiuge said and threw A¡¯dai to Zi Shang.
Zi Shang caught A¡¯dai¡¯s fat body with a disgusted expression on his face. He sealed its Meridians and forced it to stand on one leg as punishment, then stood at the side and watched Yun Jiuge from afar.
Yun Jiuge finished venting her anger and turned around, only to find that Ah Ze, Adviser Jun, and Meng were all looking at her with a stunned expression on their faces. Only then did she realize that things did not look good.
Chapter 491 - The Mystery of Gaga Grass
Chapter 491: The Mystery of Gaga Grass
Oh no, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they thought that she was mistreating A¡¯dai.
Yun Jiuge quickly exined to A¡¯ze and Adviser Jun, ¡°The reason why your prince has be a dimwit is that his brain has been blocked by a type of gray energy. His condition already became much better than before, but now that he¡¯s eaten so much Gaga Grass, it has be worse. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so angry with him.¡±
¡°Miss Yun, you must take His Highness Ling Fei in hand. He¡¯s really too naughty.
Because the n Leader passed away so early, the n members have always amodated him. That has led to his domineering and arrogant behavior. If you can take him in hand, we human-eagle hybrids will thank you,¡± A¡¯ze said and looked at Yun Jiuge excitedly.
Elder Bai had tried to punish His Highness countless times but was always fooled by him.
If the punishment was too severe, he would just whine about thete n Leader to make them feel bad.
No one could bear to take him in hand, and he eventually grew up with the behavior of a devil¡¯s incarnate. He wasn¡¯t even afraid of flying into the hole in the heavens.
Now that Yun Jiuge was willing to take him in hand, they couldn¡¯t be happier.
Yun Jiuge saw that A¡¯ze was sincerely thanking her, and that Adviser Jun was also not unhappy. She felt at ease.
At this moment, Meng suddenly interrupted and said, ¡°Miss Yun, you just said that Ling Fei became a dimwit because he ate Gaga Grass. Is the Gaga Grass poisonous?¡±
¡°Yes, your Gaga Grass is poisonous! The young in our tribe are so weak that none of them can live past 10 years of age,¡± A¡¯ze shouted angrily.
Meng immediately turned pale. Their tribe was also experiencing the same premature deaths of their young.
Since everyone was in the same situation, they had just thought that it was due to insufficient food and thus they desperately looked for more food. They never thought it was due to Gaga Grass.
¡°Yes, there¡¯s indeed a problem with your Gaga Grass. After nting it for so long, haven¡¯t you noticed that the Gaga Grass has be different from before?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
The human-beast hybrids had been eating Gaga Grass for a very long time. Since there was no problem in the past, it must have changed recently then.
¡°In the past, the Gaga Grass was hard and dry, with little moisture content and very slow growth. But ever since the Divine Envoy gave us a new secret nting technique, the Gaga Grass has begun to grow rapidly.
The Divine Envoy encouraged us to grow more of it, and said that she would distribute it throughout the Chaotic Secret Realm so that all human-beast hybrids could eat fresh and delicious Gaga Grass,¡± Meng said with a pale face.
Since their tribal territory was full of Gaga Grass, their n members didn¡¯t really like to eat it. Only those who had a change in appetite after bing pregnant would eat more of it.
¡°What secret technique did she teach you? Show me,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she reached her hand out.
¡°Just this,¡± Meng said. He took a wooden box out of the animal skin bag on his back and opened it. Inside, there were many gray fruits.
He handed one to Yun Jiuge and said, ¡°Just grind the fruit, mix it with water, and sprinkle it onto the ground.¡±
Yun Jiuge picked up the gray fruit and sniffed it with her nose. There was no strange smell.
She used her Spiritual Eye to look at it closely but also found nothing unusual about it.
¡°Let me see,¡± said Zi Shang as he went over.
Yun Jiuge passed the gray fruit over to him.
Zi Shang took a closer look, then wiped it on his clothes. He scraped some of it out and was about to pour it into his mouth.
¡°Are you crazy? How can you eat it before finding out what it is,¡± Yun Jiuge eximed. She quickly grabbed Zi Shang¡¯s hand, snatching the gray fruit over.
¡°If that fat bird is fine after eating it, I¡¯ll be fine too,¡± Zi Shang said indifferently.
¡°How can you be so sure? What if something goes wrong?¡± Yun Jiuge red at Zi Shang fiercely. She was worried about him.
¡°Okay fine, I won¡¯t carelessly eat anything again in the future,¡± Zi Shang admitted his wrongdoing. Although Yun Jiuge was very fierce, it was nice that she was concerned about him.
¡°Meng, grind this fruit and show me how you water the grass,¡± Yun Jiuge said and put the gray fruit back into Meng¡¯s hand.
¡°Okay, please wait a minute,¡± Meng said. He called over an old female human-snake hybrid and asked her to water the Gaga Grass as usual.
The female human-snake hybrid took the gray fruit, put it into a medicine pestle, and ground it to make a powder. She put it in a bucket of water and stirred it, then sprinkled it on the ground to irrigate the grass.
After watering, the Gaga Grass looked very lively, and the ck ones looked especially pure. It looked very attractive and made one tempted to try a stalk.
¡°So, have you noticed anything?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°Not yet,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She shifted her gaze away from the Gaga Grass and onto the female human-snake hybrid responsible for watering the grass.
The female human-snake hybrid looked like she was around 50 years old, with white hair and fine lines on her face. Her eyes were slightly clouded and she stood there, stupefied.
¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Jiuge asked the female human-snake hybrid kindly.
The female human-snake hybrid did not respond at all. It was as if she had not heard her question.
¡°She¡¯s called Aunt Gaga,¡± Meng helped the female human-snake hybrid to answer.
¡°Is she always like this?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Meng.
¡°No, Aunt Gaga was very powerful in the past. She could find the freshest and tastiest Gaga Grass every time. Afterwards, when there was a shortage of food, she went hungry in order to save more food for her children and passed out from hunger. After she regained consciousness, she became a little dazed. But she¡¯s still very good at growing Gaga Grass,¡± Meng exined.
Yun Jiuge used her Spiritual Eye to take a look and found that Aunt Gaga¡¯s mind was full of gray energy.
¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Meng asked, seeing Yun Jiuge¡¯s strange gaze.
¡°I think she¡¯s not dazed, but instead, just like the prince of the Eagle n, her brain has been blocked by gray energy and she¡¯s lost her consciousness,¡± Yun Jiuge said in a low voice.
¡°How is that possible? Aunt Gaga has always lived in our tribe and has never left,¡± Meng said. He heard that the prince of the Eagle n had flown into a hole in the heavens before he became a dimwit.
¡°The gray energy exists in your tribe. They silently devour your consciousness and ultimately make you all puppets,¡± Yun Jiuge said, finally realizing what this gray energy was.
It was Puppet Qi, specifically used to make puppets. But the type of Qi in front of her was not the same as what she had seen before.
¡°You mean, someone wants to turn all the human-beast hybrids in the Chaotic Secret Realm into puppets to control them?¡± Zi Shang asked in rification.
¡°Yes,¡± Yun Jiuge said and nodded. The Gaga Grass was the medium of spreading gray energy.
The person behind this was really vicious. They even wanted to make use of pregnant women to cut off the consciousness of human-beast hybrids.
When human-beast hybrids becamepletely desperate, then they could be turned into puppets even faster.
¡°How can we resolve this?¡± Meng quickly asked. He didn¡¯t want his n members to be puppets.
¡°They¡¯ve been poisoned too deeply. I still have no way to remove it at the moment. Go and lock away the people who¡¯ve suddenly be dazed first. I¡¯ll deal with themter,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She had no time to deal with these adult human-beast hybrids. It was more important to deal with their young first.
Chapter 492 - The Mystery of Gaga Grass (2)
Chapter 492: The Mystery of Gaga Grass (2)
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll lock them up now,¡± Meng said. After ordering his subordinates to take Aunt Gaga away, he straightened his tail, bowed to Yun Jiuge, and said, ¡°Miss Yun, on behalf of the human-snake hybrid n, I pledge loyalty to you. Please help to save the young in our n!¡±
¡°Get up. Take me to see the young in your n first,¡± Yun Jiuge said and motioned Zi Shang to help Meng up, but Zi Shang ignored her.
Meng immediately got up and started to lead the way. He said, ¡°Miss Yun, this way please.¡±
The human-snake hybrid fighters quickly formed a circle around Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang, forcing A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun outside of it.
A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun were overlords in the sky, but on the ground, they were inferior to snakes.
A¡¯ze tried to squeeze in several times angrily but failed. He could only follow behind depressingly.
¡°Did we forget something?¡± Advisor Jun asked, suddenly remembering something after taking a few steps.
¡°What did we forget?¡± A¡¯ze asked, confused.
¡°Nevermind, I can¡¯t remember,¡± Advisor Jun replied. He shook his head and continued walking forward.
A¡¯dai, who was still standing at the plot of Gaga Grass in punishment, looked at the people walking away and immediately started wailing.
Yun Jiuge stopped walking. Damn, she had almost forgotten about A¡¯dai.
¡°Do you understand why you were wrong now?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Caw!¡± It understood. A¡¯dai¡¯s fat head bobbed up and down.
¡°Will you still carelessly eat random things in the future?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°Caw!¡± It wouldn¡¯t carelessly eat again. This time, A¡¯dai had really learned its lesson. It was so fat that after standing on one leg for so long, its legs felt like they were about to break.
¡°Good,¡± Yun Jiuge said and patted its big fat head. Zi Shang released its seal, and they walked together with Meng toward the human-snake hybrid tribe.
A¡¯dai hobbled towards A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun. They followed behind the human-snake hybrid n.
Yun Jiuge entered the human-snake hybrid tribe and saw many human-snake hybrids walking to and fro a humble wooden house. They were all thin as sticks and were no better than the Eagle n.
¡°There¡¯s our nursery,¡± Meng said and pointed at therge white wooden house behind the tribe.
Thisrge wooden house was built with eucalyptus wood. It had no doors nor windows, but only a round pit for the human-snake hybrid to crawl around in.
Yun Jiuge could not travel in tunnels like the human-snake hybrids, and it was hard to observe anything in the darkness, so she asked Meng to bring the young human-snake hybrids out.
¡°The young human-snake hybrids are particrly afraid of light,¡± Meng said embarrassedly.
¡°How are they afraid of the light? Will they cry when they see light, or will they feel ufortable when exposed to the sun?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°I¡¯ve to ask someone about this,¡± Meng said. As a tribal leader, he was mainly concerned about their survival and didn¡¯t really have time to understand these things.
After asking the tribe members who were in charge of the little human-snake hybrids, he learned that the little human-snake hybrids would cry when they saw light.
¡°Then cover their eyes with ck cloth and bring them out,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°What is ck cloth?¡± Meng asked.
Yun Jiuge was speechless as she looked at the human-snake hybrid n that didn¡¯t even know what cloth was. She helplessly exined how she only needed something to cover the eyes of the young human-snake hybrids, and that it did not necessarily have to be ck cloth.
¡°We can use ck leaves to make eye masks for the young,¡± said the human-snake hybrid who was in charge of the cubs.
¡°Oh, yes, quickly go fetch the ck leaves,¡± Meng asked the n members to weave five eye masks and bring them into the nursery.
¡°ce a straw mat in the shade for the children,¡± Yun Jiuge asked Meng to make afortable ce under the big tree to seat the young human-snake hybrids.
There were a total of five young human-snake hybrids about five or six years old who were sick. Their heads were covered with ck leaf woven eye masks, and their skin was very pale as they had never been in the sun before.
Three of them had emerald-green snake tails, one had a ck and yellow striped tail, and the other one was brown and white striped.
The five little human-snake hybrids were lying limply on the ground like they didn¡¯t have any bones, and the scales on their stomachs were dull. They were really weak, and could not stand up and move like the other strong n members did.
¡°A few days ago, there was a one with a golden ringed snake tail, but unfortunately, all its scales fell off and it died,¡± Meng said sadly. It belonged to the golden ring snake species.
If he had managed to sessfully grow up, he would be as strong and brave as Meng. Unfortunately, he died an early and painful death when all his scales fell off.
After inspecting these young human-snake hybrids seriously, Yun Jiuge found them simr to the young human-eagle hybrids. In addition to malnutrition and being contaminated by death energy, they were also tainted by the gray devouring energy.
As long as the gray energy and death energy was expelled and their nutritional intake was increased, they would soon be healthy.
But this was easier said than done.
She knew how to deal with malnutrition, but she couldn¡¯t think of how to control the gray energy.
Although she could use Holy Power to remove it, it would be too wasteful and inefficient.
Based on her own speed of recovery, it would take too long to cure these children. This solution was not ideal.
Yun Jiuge whispered her concern to Zi Shang. Zi Shang suggested, ¡°Do you want to take Yin Shili out to ask him?¡±
As a Living Corpse and the Sect Leader of the Yin Corpse Sect for many years, Yin Shili was also supported by Fan Yin. Maybe he coulde up with a good idea.
¡°Okay,¡± agreed Yun Jiuge. She couldn¡¯t let Yin Shili out in front of the human-beast hybrids, so she nned to go back to Eagle Cliff first.
¡°Miss Yun, we¡¯ve many houses in the human-snake hybrid n. You won¡¯t need to worry about security issues. You might as well stay here!¡± Meng said anxiously, afraid that Yun Jiuge would never return.
¡°Pfft, if they stay here, who knows if they¡¯ll be betrayed and offered up to the Divine Envoy,¡± A¡¯ze sneered.
Meng red at A¡¯ze fiercely and raised his right hand, promising solemnly to Yun Jiuge, ¡°I, Meng, firmly swear on my life that I¡¯d never betray Miss Yun to the Divine Envoy, and if I go back on my word...¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to swear. I believe you,¡± Yun Jiuge quickly interrupted Meng and exined, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Eagle Cliff because of Ling Fei. It was the first one to be infected with gray energy. As long as I solve its problem, your young, as well as Aunt Gaga, will be saved.¡±
¡°His Highness Ling Fei is the prince of our Eagle n. You can¡¯t let him stay in the human-snake hybrid n. He might just eat up all you snakes,¡± A¡¯ze said provocatively.
¡°Caw caw caw!¡± After A¡¯dai regained its vitality, it pped its fat wings and arrogantly hooted at the human-snake hybrids.
Meng¡¯s face was flushed with anger and he was about to fight back when Zi Shang said coldly, ¡°If he¡¯s really so daring, I wee him to try then.¡± He was acting as a human-snake hybrid, and so he naturally had to back them up.
When A¡¯ze heard Zi Shang, he didn¡¯t dare to speak further.
A¡¯dai yed dumb, pretending that he didn¡¯t understand what was going on.
¡°Master Ye Zi is mighty indeed!¡± Meng excitedly looked at the powerful and assertive Zi Shang. He became so excited that his snake tail coiled into a circle.
¡°Take good care of the tribe. We¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Zi Shang ordered.
¡°Yes!¡± Meng shouted loudly and pounded his chest.
The other n members also solemnly expressed their obedience to his order.
¡°How many more of these gray stones remain? Let me bring them back to study,¡± Chu Xigu said.
¡°There are ten more,¡± Meng said and gave Yun Jiuge all the gray stones.
To him, these Divine Stones were just like poison. If Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t want them, he intended to burn them all.
¡°Don¡¯t destroy those Gaga Grass first, so that we don¡¯t attract the attention of the Divine Envoy,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Before she solved the problem of the gray energy in the human-beast hybrid ns, she didn¡¯t want to confront Nangong Yue.
¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng with a nod. He was silently relieved.
Although he had made up his mind to be loyal to Yun Jiuge, he was unwilling to be the first one to go against the Divine Envoy. So it was best to dy for as long as possible.
Chapter 493 - I Have A Yin-Yang Body
Chapter 493: I Have A Yin-Yang Body
Yun Jiuge returned to Eagle Cliff together with A¡¯dai and the gray stones.
Elder Bai was waiting for them. Seeing them return empty-handed, he asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you manage to get the Gaga Grass?¡± Although the human-snake hybrid n was fierce, it wasn¡¯t possible that they didn¡¯t even get one stalk of grass!
¡°Elder Bai, Miss Yun and Warrior Ye Zi are so powerful that once they appeared, those pests became intimidated and started worshipping them, crying out how they wanted to be their followers,¡± A¡¯ze said whileughing with his hands on his hips, as if the human-snake hybrid n was worshipping him instead.
A¡¯dai stood beside him and imitated hisughter. With its wings on its hips, it looked just like a hen justying eggs.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Elder Bai said, looking at his earnest grandson A¡¯jun.
¡°Meng and the others were tricked by the Divine Envoy. That Gaga Grass was grown with the use of gray stones. After pregnant women ate it, they would give birth to weak children. After adults ate it, they would slowly be dumb and eventually turn into a puppet. After Miss Yun exposed the Divine Envoy¡¯s conspiracy, Meng and the others decided to be Miss Yun¡¯s followers,¡± Advisor Jun exined in detail.
¡°Those who are not of our kin are sure to have a different mind. I knew that the Divine Envoy was up to no good,¡± Elder Bai said. He quickly realized his mistake and exined to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m definitely not saying that you...¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Yun Jiuge stopped Elder Bai mid-sentence and said, ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll enter into retreat to study the origin of those gray stones. Please help me to arrange a safe ce.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already arranged your residence. It¡¯s at the Prince¡¯sir. That area is very safe and well-hidden, what do you think?¡± Elder Bai asked.
¡°That¡¯s very good,¡± Yun Jiuge said and nodded. A¡¯dai¡¯sir was a distance away from Eagle Cliff and was surrounded by cliffs. It couldn¡¯t be a better ce.
¡°Miss Yun, you must be hungry after such a long day. We¡¯ve prepared dinner. Why not eat first before going?¡± Elder Bai said warmly.
Yun Jiuge thought of the dead spiders, dead mice and dead snakes in the Eagle n¡¯s warehouse and firmly rejected him, ¡°No need. I want to start studying the stones soon, let¡¯s go!¡± She sat on A¡¯dai¡¯s back with Zi Shang and promptly left.
¡°Miss Yun...¡± Elder Bai looked anxiously at Yun Jiuge¡¯s silhouette and said worriedly, ¡°They¡¯ve nothing on them, what will they eat!¡±
¡°Elder, you don¡¯t have to worry about them, Miss Yun has a lot of food with her,¡± Advisor Jun repeated what Yun Jiuge had said before to the human-snake hybrid n.
¡°She really said that she would solve the food shortage of our two tribes?¡± Elder Bai quickly asked.
¡°Yes, A¡¯ze also heard what she said,¡± Advisor Jun replied.
¡°Yes, I heard it too. Miss Yun has also promised that food will be given to our tribe first,¡± A¡¯ze spoke as he patted his chest, as if he had secured this benefit for the tribe.
¡°Then what are you still waiting for? Go get soldiers to guard Miss Yun,¡± Elder Bai said anxiously.
It was already great that Yun Jiuge could solve the n¡¯s fertility problem. Now that she could also solve the food shortage problem, Elder Bai held her in even higher regard, almostparable to thete n Leader.
¡°n Leader, we haven¡¯t drunk water the entire day. Can¡¯t we eat first before going?¡± A¡¯ze said. He was too hungry.
¡°You still want to eat? Quickly get on with it. If anything happens to Miss Yun, I¡¯ll eat you both,¡± Elder Bai roared with rage. He kicked A¡¯ze out with one foot.
Advisor Jun left by himself.
¡°A¡¯jun, I¡¯m really hungry and can¡¯t fly,¡± A¡¯ze said and hung his head. His wings fluttered weakly, and his stomach rumbled.
¡°You fool, what can you eat at Eagle Cliff? If you want to eat, you should go and find His Highness,¡± A¡¯jun said. Miss Yun and the others might not need to eat, but His Highness definitely needed to, and looking at the shape he was in, the food he had must be good.
¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s hurry,¡± A¡¯ze replied. He fluttered his wings and flew towards A¡¯dai¡¯sir with much motivation.
In A¡¯dai¡¯sir...
Yun Jiuge was taking out food from the Magical Bottomless Bag.
Piles of beef patties and fresh fruits were piled in front of A¡¯dai.
She had prepared these when she set out to deal with the Bloodthirsty Patriarch a long time ago.
Although they had been in storage for several years, the inside of the Magical Bottomless Bag was a vacuum, and the food were still very fresh.
¡°A¡¯dai, keep a lookout, and don¡¯t let anyonee in to disturb us, understand?¡± Yun Jiuge touched A¡¯dai¡¯s fat head and instructed.
¡°Caw caw caw!¡± A¡¯dai nodded as it opened its wings and circled around the food.
Although Cherry Pills and Spiritual Water were delicious, it was boring to eat them every day. It was nice to change things up once in a while.
¡°Good,¡± Yun Jiuge said and patted A¡¯dai. She brought Zi Shang into the depths of their, then took Yin Shili out of the Magical Bottomless Bag.
Previously, she had used some of Yin Shili¡¯s power from his Heart of the Heavens and the Earth. This time, she would give him some of her Holy Power topensate.
She dripped the golden Holy Power onto Yin Shili¡¯s heart.
Yin Shili¡¯s chest began to rise and fall as color returned to his face. He slowly opened his eyes.
¡°Miss Yun, Ye Zi?¡± Yin Shili said and looked at Yun Jiuge, confused.
¡°Oh, you¡¯ve woken up. How are you feeling, do you have any difort?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°I¡¯ll be fine soon. Where is this ce? What about the Divine Temple?¡± Yin Shili asked. He got up from the ground and found himself in arge cave. The sky was gloomy outside, and there was slight death energy in the air.
¡°The Divine Temple has been destroyed. This is the Chaotic Secret Realm. Nangong Yue and Qiu Sen have abandoned us and entered the Secret Realm one month before us,¡± Yun Jiuge briefly recounted what had happened previously.
After hearing this, Yin Shili was in awe and he looked at Yun Jiuge in admiration.
¡°The problem now is that Nangong Yue and the others are creating trouble in the Secret Realm. I suspect these stones have something to do with them. Have you seen these stones before?¡± Yun Jiuge took out the gray stones to show Yin Shili.
¡°Let me see,¡± Yin Shili said. He took the gray stone over and tried to inject Spiritual Power into it, but found that his Elixir Field seemed to be dead.
¡°This Secret Realm is a Spirit Restricting Area, and Spiritual Power cannot be used here,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Yin Shili frowned and thought for a while. Then, he rubbed his fingers together, and light gray Yin Qi floated out.
¡°You can still use Yin Qi?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, surprised.
¡°This is my Life¡¯s Origin Yin Qi. Have I told you before? I¡¯ve a Yin-Yang Body,¡± Yin Shili answered.
¡°No,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She finally knew how Yin Shili obtained the Heart of the Heavens and the Earth and was able to assume the identity of a Living Corpse and be a Sect Leader for so many years without anyone noticing.
The Yin-Yang Body was a Heavenly Physique and was even rarer than that of Liu Tian¡¯er and Ye Yunzhi.
Liu Tian¡¯er had a natural corpse-cultivating physique. If she practiced the Yin Qi Cultivation Method, she could cultivate herself into a Living Corpse.
But Yin Shili¡¯s Yin-Yang Body allowed him to switch freely between being a human and a corpse.
Chapter 494 - So Its Demon Qi
Chapter 494: So It¡¯s Demon Qi
¡°I probably forgot to then,¡± Yin Shili said with a grin. He injected his own Yin Qi into the gray stone.
The gray stone immediately changed, turning into a ball of ck and red light that ferociously charged towards him.
Yin Shili used Yin Qi to block it, but the Yin Qi was only devoured by it.
Yun Jiuge moved quickly and sent a circle of golden light to surround the ck and red light.
The ck and red light struggled desperately, but could not escape the Holy Power.
¡°What on earth is this?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She originally thought it was the power of control, but had not expected that it was something else.
¡°It seems to be Demon Qi,¡± Zi Shang said hesitantly.
¡°Demon Qi? Aren¡¯t all the Demonic ns in the Demon Realm?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Back then, she had specially created arge realm for the Demon ns to get together and y so that they would not go out and harm others.
Besides, Wan Sha had already returned to the Demon Realm. He would not have allowed any demons toe out and cause trouble.
¡°It¡¯s a little like Wan Sha¡¯s Demon¡¯s Qi, but yet not really the same,¡± Zi Shang replied. He thought about it, bit his index finger and touched his forehead in the middle of his eyebrows, activating his Demonic Eye.
His pupil divided into three and emitted different colors while rotating, then looked towards the ck and red light.
¡°How is it?¡± Yun Jiuge asked nervously.
¡°It¡¯s not just ordinary Demon Qi, but a mixture of Yin Qi, Fiendish Qi, Resentment Qi and many other evil spirits,¡± Zi Shang said, his forehead dripping with sweat. He quickly closed his eyes, looking exhausted.
It was too tiring to use his Demonic Eye when he had no Demonic Power.
¡°Are you okay?¡± Yun Jiuge helped Zi Shang wipe away his sweat and nagged, ¡°The situation now isn¡¯t like before. Don¡¯t overexert yourself. What if something goes wrong?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Zi Shang answered. He quickly livened up so that Yun Jiuge would not worry.
¡°The Demon Qi that this gray stone contains is soplicated. Where did Nangong Yue get it from?¡± Yin Shili asked. He was very surprised because Nangong Yue was a righteous person.
¡°Only Nangong Yue, or Nangong Li and the others, will know,¡± Yun Jiuge said, shaking her head.
¡°Since it¡¯s useless to investigate the origin of this, why don¡¯t we think about how to get rid of it?¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°My Yin Qi can¡¯t remove it and only makes it stronger,¡± Yin Shili said and shook his head, indicating that he couldn¡¯t offer any help.
Yun Jiuge was going to say that her Holy Power could remove it, but Zi Shang interceded and said, ¡°Although your power can remove it, it doesn¡¯t target the root problem. Nangong Yue must have a lot of these gray stones, and you can¡¯t stop her.¡± There were so many human-beast hybrids in the Secret Realm and she couldn¡¯t possibly save them all with her Holy Power.
¡°Then what should we do?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned and asked. Were they just going to watch the human-beast hybrids die? She couldn¡¯t ept this!
¡°The purpose of our entry into the Secret Realm was to find Li Wei and get the key. We should find him first before helping these human-beast hybrids to escape control,¡± Zi Shang said. He wanted the human-beast hybrids to help them find Li Wei.
Otherwise, they would take ages to find him because the Secret Realm was so big and they couldn¡¯t use their Divine Knowledge.
¡°After saying so much, you still have no way to deal with this Demon Qi!¡± Yun Jiuge said and almost rolled her eyes. Zi Shang always wanted to use others to help him.
¡°We can always think of a solution. At least we now know what this gray stone is. To resolve this, all we need is time,¡± Zi Shang replied indifferently.
¡°Senior is right. This object is formed by a mixture of Demon Qi and other evil spirits. Ultimately, it¡¯s just a high-level type of Demon Qi. We¡¯ll soon be able to find a solution after trying a few more times,¡± Yin Shili said.
Yin Shili was the Sect Leader of a major devilish sect and was very knowledgeable about such things. He suggested, ¡°Miss Yun, why not use a method from the righteous path such as Buddha¡¯s Light, Taoist Light, etc?¡±
¡°Sect Leader, have you forgotten that we¡¯re from the same sect?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Where was she going to get the Buddha¡¯s Light from?
¡°Oh right!¡± Yin Shili said, slightly embarrassed. He had always grouped Yun Jiuge and The Almighty Fan Yin together.
¡°Fan Yin told you to follow us here. Didn¡¯t he tell you anything else?¡± Zi Shang asked. That guy was a Buddhist Master.
¡°No, The Almighty only told me to follow your orders at all times,¡± Yin Shili said and shook his head.
¡°If he wanted you to follow me, he should have given you some magic weapons, such as some Buddhist relics,¡± Yun Jiuge asked hopefully.
¡°If I, a Living Corpse, carried such stuff around, wouldn¡¯t I just die faster?¡± Yin Shili said honestly.
¡°Alright then!¡± Yun Jiuge said and didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further.
¡°The issue of the magic weapons can be discussedter. Go check whether there¡¯s Demon Qi in A¡¯dai¡¯s brain,¡± Zi Shang said.
If the gray energy in A¡¯dai¡¯s brain was not Demon Qi, then what they discussed now wouldn¡¯t even matter.
¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to take a look now,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Previously, she had only briefly looked at it with her Spiritual Eye. This time, she needed to investigate it thoroughly.
When the three of them went outside, they saw A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun squatting beside A¡¯dai, looking at the pile of food on the ground hungrily and pitifully.
A¡¯dai¡¯s two fat wings were spread into a semi-circle, protecting the food in the middle. It pecked at the food quickly.
¡°A¡¯dai, you¡¯re too stingy!¡± Yun Jiuge said, ncing at A¡¯dai¡¯s bulging belly. It was so full that it could almost vomit, yet it still didn¡¯t want to share its food with others. What a stingy bird.
¡°Miss Yun, please don¡¯t me the prince, he wasn¡¯t like this before. He probably doesn¡¯t recognize us, that¡¯s why he¡¯s being so protective over his food,¡± Advisor Jun quickly exined on behalf of A¡¯dai, fearing that Yun Jiuge would abandon the Eagle n because she had a bad impression of A¡¯dai.
¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to get bloated. Enough, A¡¯dai, don¡¯t eat anymore,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She walked to its side and tightly wrapped up the food on the ground with cloth.
¡°Caw caw!¡± A¡¯dai puffed its feathers and turned into a big ball.
It stared at A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun fiercely, as if it was going to fight with them over food.
¡°Keep this well and only eat it when you¡¯re hungry,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She didn¡¯t give the food to A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun, but packed them into a big bag and tied it to A¡¯dai¡¯s body.
Satisfied with this, A¡¯dai kept away his fat wings. He walked up to his nest andy down with the package, about to sleep.
A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun covered their t bellies. Although they were disappointed, they did not dare to say anything.
¡°You can divide these up first,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she turned around and took a big bag of beef patties and big buns from her cloth bag. She said to A¡¯ze, ¡°I¡¯ll help you solve the food shortage after I solve the problem of the gray energy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s okay. For now, we can still find food. You just have to solve the problem before winteres,¡± A¡¯ze replied cheerfully, taking the bag of food.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She decided to let Yin Shili handle the human-beast hybrid¡¯s food shortage problem so that he would not be too idle.
Chapter 495 - A’dai Turns Crazy
Chapter 495: A¡¯dai Turns Crazy
¡°Miss Yun, Elder Bai has instructed us to take turns standing guard for you. We¡¯ll be stationed on top of the cliff beside you. If you need us, just give us a shout,¡± A¡¯ze said with great enthusiasm. He really felt good at being there.
¡°Okay, I will,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a nod.
¡°Miss Yun, who is this brother?¡± Advisor Jun looked inquisitively at Yin Shili who appeared out of nowhere.
¡°This is myrade, Yin Shili,¡± Yun Jiuge briefly introduced, obviously not wanting to reveal more.
¡°So it is Brother Yin. My name is Advisor Jun and his name is A¡¯ze. Since you¡¯re a fellowrade of Miss Yun, you¡¯re a friend of our Eagle n from now on,¡± Advisor Jun greeted him politely.
Yin Shili nodded impassively and did not say anything.
With his seniority and status, he really did not want to address the two juniors as brothers.
¡°Very well, you¡¯d better hurry back. Don¡¯t dy my work,¡± Yun Jiuge said, sending A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun away before going to see A¡¯dai.
A¡¯dai carried his bag of food and got ready to go to bed. Since he returned to the Secret Realm, he had always appeared drowsy.
Yun Jiuge used her Holy Power to open her Spiritual Eye and carefully looked at A¡¯dai¡¯s head. She saw that the golden light in his brain was still tenaciously resisting the gray energy on the outside.
The ball of gray energy had no change other than bing a little thicker.
Yun Jiuge examined it and did not see any simrities with the Demon Qi. She then took out the Lightning Fire Needle and said to Yin Shili, ¡°Come over so that I can borrow some blood.¡±
¡°You can jab here!¡± said Yin Shili as he extended his thumb.
Yun Jiuge jabbed for a little blood, and then pierced the needle into A¡¯dai¡¯s forehead.
The gray energy immediately rushed over like a shark the moment it sensed the smell of blood. Next, it instantly came to a boiling point and exploded, turning into a ball of ck and red light.
The sleeping A¡¯dai suddenly opened his blood-red eyes, and then flew out with a p of his wings.
¡°A¡¯dai,e back!¡± Yun Jiuge ordered as she hurriedly cast the Moon Spirit Silk Thread to snare him. But she was dragged outside by him.
Zi Shang pounced at A¡¯dai with lightning speed, wanting to hold him down. But he was abruptly flung away.
¡°Caw, caw, caw!¡± A¡¯dai opened his mouth wide and frenziedly shot out a series of random fireballs. mes sttered everywhere in the entire cave which was shaking non-stop.
A¡¯ze, who was enjoying good food outside the cliff, discovered movements inside the cave and asked Advisor Jun hesitantly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go over to take a look,¡± Advisor Jun replied.
The two people spread their wings and flew towards A¡¯dai¡¯s nest. But they were almost shot at by the fireballs that bolted out.
¡°What¡¯s happening to His Royal Highness?¡± A¡¯ze asked as he watched the raging A¡¯dai in shock.
¡°The gray energy in his brain exploded,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she went about using the Moon Spirit Silk Thread to yank A¡¯dai and not let him escape.
Zi Shang¡¯s arms which werepletely covered with ck scales, blocked A¡¯dai¡¯s fireball attack. He rushed over to nail him to the ground.
¡°Caw, caw, Caw!¡± A¡¯dai did not seem to be in pain but kept resisting.
¡°Loosen the thread and let him fly out,¡± Zi Shang turned and said to Yun Jiuge.
It was like taming a horse. They had to let him tire himself out.
¡°What if he doesn¡¯te back?¡± Yun Jiuge regretted her own recklessness very much. Had she known earlier that A¡¯dai would turn crazy, she would have chosen a different ce before stimting it.
¡°I¡¯ll watch over him,¡± said Zi Shang as he jumped on A¡¯dai¡¯s back and tightly grabbed onto the package tied to him.
¡°Tie him up with this. Be careful yourself!¡± Yun Jiuge threw a ball of hemp rope to Zi Shang. After he firmly tied him up, she loosened the Moon Spirit Silk Thread.
The unfettered A¡¯dai immediately flew away from the nest and became a tiny ck dot in the distance in the blink of an eye.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to quickly chase after him?¡± Yun Jiuge anxiously said to A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun.
¡°Oh, yes,¡± A¡¯ze gave chase after realizing btedly while he shouted, ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness!¡±
Advisor Jun did not pursue. Instead, he solemnly asked Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss Yun, what happened? How did His Royal Highness suddenly go mad?¡±
¡°What your prince has in his head is not Puppet Qi but a high-grade Demon Qi,¡± Yun Jiuge recounted what she had discovered.
Advisor Jun was mystified with what he heard. But he quickly grasped the important point and asked, ¡°Is Puppet Qi or high-grade Demon Qi more difficult to resolve?¡±
¡°Of course, the high-grade Demon Qi is more difficult to resolve. The Puppet Qi is only a small fragment of the high-grade Demon Qi,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a helpless look.
She and Yin Shili came from ck Magic Sects. They were good at amassing and making use of Demon Qi butpletely clueless at resolving it.
¡°What should we do then?¡± Advisor Jun asked anxiously. He had only heard of Demon Qi and Puppet Qi for the first time, let alone find a way to solve it. He could only count on outsiders like Yun Jiuge and the others.
¡°We can¡¯t rush this matter. Let¡¯s wait until your Prince, His Highnesses back before we talk further!¡± Yun Jiuge only hoped that A¡¯dai would return safe and sound.
Even if he became a little more foolish and stupid, it was better than being dead!
¡°I¡¯m going to find someone to go after him now,¡± said Advisor Jun as he flew toward the Eagle Cliff with a p of his wings.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯ll be hard for something to happen to A¡¯dai based on his size,¡± Yin Shiliforted Yun Jiuge. A glutton was someone always the hardest to eliminate.
¡°Let¡¯s hope that¡¯s the case!¡± Yun Jiuge said with a sigh, but soon pulled herself together. She asked Yin Shili, ¡°Why did the Demon Qi, camouged as Puppet Qi, explode as soon as it touched your blood?¡±
¡°How would I know? I hope you¡¯re not suspecting me as part of the Demonic n!¡± Yin Shili was dumbstruck.
¡°The Demonic n has no Living Corpses,¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She was well aware of the Demonic n. How could she not be able to distinguish Yin Shili¡¯s true identity?
¡°It has something to do with either my Yin-Yang Body or Heart of the Heavens and the Earth.¡± The most precious and special things about Yin Shili were these two things.
¡°Let¡¯s try both. I¡¯ll first retrieve your Heart of the Heavens and the Earth, then you put your Yin-Yang Body to use on these gray stones,¡± instructed Yun Jiuge. Yin Shili was able to freely switch between the state of being human and a corpse. Even if he took out his Heart of the Heavens and the Earth, he was also able to hold on for a period of time.
¡°Okay,¡± Yin Shili agreed. After spending some time together, he had a lot of trust in Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s right hand became a w and tore toward Yin Shili¡¯s chest. A crystal clear green heart appeared in her hand.
The color of Yin Shili¡¯s face immediately turned gray and pale.
He quickly grabbed a gray stone and imbued a stream of gray color into it.
The gray stone immediately glowed with a ck and red light. But it was much weaker than just now, and easily confined by Yun Jiuge.
¡°Try again with your Heart of the Heavens and the Earth,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she put the Heart of the Heavens and the Earth back inside Yin Shili¡¯s chest.
This time, the Demon Qi which Yin Shili stirred was as fierce as earlier on.
¡°It seems that your Heart of the Heavens and the Earth has a stimting effect on the Demon Qi,¡± Yun Jiuge concluded.
¡°The Demon Qi originally exists by devouring Spiritual Power. When it came to the Chaotic Secret Realm, it became Puppet Qi. It probably also has something to do with this Spirit Restricting Area,¡± Yin Shili further added.
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. She was unhappy that with this new discovery about this Demon Qi, things were now more difficult to resolve.
Chapter 496 - Removing Demon Qi to Save A’dai
Chapter 496: Removing Demon Qi to Save A¡¯dai
¡°There¡¯ll always be a way,¡± Yin Shili said, feeling feeble. Even he did not believe it himself.
¡°Yes, there must be a way,¡± Yun Jiuge encouraged herself. Moreover, Zi Shang was still around. That despicable and unscrupulous guy would alwayse up with a way at the critical juncture.
Just then, a fluttering sound came from outside the overhanging cliff.
A¡¯dai was trussed up and carried back by the human-bird hybrids, while Zi Shang came back by holding onto A¡¯ze¡¯s leg.
¡°What happened to A¡¯dai?¡± Yun Jiuge hurried to the front and saw A¡¯dai looking bruised and swollen-lipped from being beaten up. He had a sad and miserable look.
¡°He couldn¡¯t stop flying too fast, so I helped him,¡± said Zi Shang as he jumped to the front of Yun Jiuge.
¡°You used too much force,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she viciously stared at Zi Shang. What if he seriously hurt A¡¯dai?
¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± replied Zi Shang, who hit A¡¯dai in the ces where there was more flesh.
¡°A¡¯dai, A¡¯dai, do you still recognize me?¡± Yun Jiuge patted A¡¯dai¡¯s dull and chubby face. When she saw his eyes in a daze, she hastened to open her Spiritual Eye to check him. She was surprised to find that the ck and red light in A¡¯dai¡¯s brain had actually reduced by a lot.
¡°What have you done to him?¡± Yun Jiuge could not help asking Zi Shang.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Zi Shang asked a little nervously. Surely this fat bird could not have been broken by him!
¡°The Demon Qi in his brain is gone,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She gave an ount of the improvement in A¡¯dai¡¯s condition to get everyone to think about anything unusual that had happened.
Zi Shang thought about it carefully and then shook his head saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just gave him a few punches.¡± With that, he nced at the fat A¡¯dai, looking like he was itching to do it again.
¡°That¡¯s not the reason,¡± Yun Jiuge decisively dispelled Zi Shang¡¯s wicked intention. She looked at A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun with an inquiring expression.
¡°His Highness was already like this by the time we caught up,¡± they said. A¡¯ze, Advisor Jun and the others also indicated that they did not find anything unusual.
¡°Why don¡¯t you find another human-beast hybrid topare? Like that human-snake hybrid called Aunt Gaga?¡± Zi Shang kindly suggested.
¡°Aunt Gaga¡¯s condition is different from that of A¡¯dai¡¯s. A¡¯dai¡¯s brain has a ball of golden light, which can keep the Demon Qi at bay. Aunt Gaga doesn¡¯t have that,¡± Yun Jiuge exined, shaking her head. All of a sudden, she had a sh of inspiration in her mind.
That¡¯s right, the golden light in A¡¯dai¡¯s head could tenaciously fight against the Demon Qi when he was outside. Once he entered the Secret Realm, he was more able to directly withstand the Demon Qi and keep it out.
If she could crack the secret of the golden light, then the human-beast hybrids in the Secret Realm would be saved.
¡°I remember you said before that your prince was the only human-beast hybrid in the Secret Realm who could fully undergo transmutation,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who suspected that A¡¯dai¡¯s transmutation was rted to the golden light.
¡°Yes, we human-beast hybrids are half humans and half beasts. Only His Highness can switch between beast form and human form at will. He¡¯s been the only one in our Secret Realm for hundreds of years,¡± Advisor Jun nodded as he spoke. It was the reason why their Eagle n was superior to other beast ns.
¡°Can he still change into a human?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in surprise.
¡°Of course, His Highness¡¯s human form is perfect,¡± Advisor Jun proudly replied.
Yun Jiuge lowered her head to nce at roly-poly A¡¯dai and an image of a fat blob immediately sprang to mind.
But that was not the important part. The focus was still how the golden light in A¡¯dai¡¯s brain was formed.
¡°After all these years, you still haven¡¯t thought about why Ling Fei can change his form at will?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°This is a skill that God has given His Highness. What¡¯s there to think about?¡± Advisor Jun answered, looking puzzled. How could they casually specte about God¡¯s will?
¡°It¡¯s not God¡¯s will but a matter of physique. It¡¯s likely that A¡¯dai had eaten something that led him to evolve,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She thought of A¡¯dai¡¯s physique as a glutton and felt that she had uncovered the truth of the matter.
¡°I don¡¯t know about this. His Royal Highness has always loved to find food everywhere since young. So much so that we could not track him at times,¡± Advisor Jun said, shaking his head. Things had been difficult within the n these few years. Even A¡¯dai did not have any preferential treatment as the prince. He could only find his own way if he wanted to eat more.
He was fast, had a good sense, and would oftene back with some food after having a full meal.
These foodstuffs were generally offered to Elder Bai to pay his respects.
However, Elder Bai had eaten so much without any signs that he had evolved.
¡°It looks like we¡¯ve to wake A¡¯dai up.¡± This meant using too much of the Holy Power.
Yun Jiuge looked to Zi Shang, wanting to ask his opinion.
¡°Go ahead,¡± Zi Shang agreed with this. When he rode on A¡¯dai earlier, he also discovered a lot of his special features.
It was more urate to say A¡¯dai was a Demon rather than a human-beast hybrid.
He did not go through special Cultivation, but his physical body was extremely strong. If he were to cultivate their Demonic Cultivation Technique, he would certainly be a great Demon of his time.
He intended to wait until after A¡¯dai was conscious before examining him. If he were indeed loyal to Yun Jiuge, he could be cultivated properly.
¡°A¡¯ze, Advisor Jun, take some people and stand guard outside. Ye Zi and Yin Shili will stay on to help me draw up a protective spell to keep him safe from harm. I want to help your Royal Highness resolve the Demon Qi problem in his brain,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed.
¡°Yes,¡± replied Advisor Jun. He immediately flew out of A¡¯dai¡¯s nest with the Eagle n warriors. They hid by the overhanging cliff outside.
¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Yin Shili asked.
¡°Have a good rest and try not to use too much power of the Heart of the Heavens and the Earth,¡± Yun Jiuge said. The Secret Realm would devour Spiritual Power, which was extremely dangerous for Yin Shili.
¡°Then I¡¯ll try to stay in the state of a Living Corpse during normal circumstances!¡± Yin Shili said and went to a corner to crouch down.
¡°Help me draw up a protective spell,¡± Yun Jiuge said to Zi Shang.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He guaranteed that there would not be a problem with him around.
Yun Jiuge then threw A¡¯dai into his grass nest. After which, she used her palm to press against his Baihui Acupoint. The golden Holy Power surged into it.
In order to wipe out the Demon Qi in A¡¯dai¡¯s brain at one go, she did not hold back at all and imbued all the Holy Power from her body into him.
The ck and red Demon Qi scattered in a frenzy all over the ce the moment it saw Yun Jiuge¡¯s Holy Power enter. It wanted to follow the Meridians and enter A¡¯dai¡¯s blood.
Yun Jiuge was about to mobilize her Holy Power to seal its escape route when the golden light in A¡¯dai¡¯s brain had already surrounded the ck and red Demon Qi. A part of it even rushed over to fuse with her.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes unexpectedly narrowed when she felt the force of A¡¯dai¡¯s golden light. This force and her Holy Power were so simr.
But her Holy Power was iparably pure from refinement and could be fused with the Holy Soul to be eternally indestructible.
A¡¯dai¡¯s golden light was full of impurities. He merely had power but could not be a god. Even so, it was enough to astonish Yun Jiuge.
If she could also get the power of the golden light, then it would be within reach to restore her Holy Power.
Although she coveted the golden power, she was not so base as to devour A¡¯dai¡¯s power. Now that she had set her mind to the task, she did her utmost to remove the Demon Qi.
A¡¯dai¡¯s golden light acted together with her, and she finally seeded inpletely eliminating the Demon Qi.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s Elixir Field waspletely hollowed out. Her body swayed and she almost crumpled to the ground.
Chapter 497 - Pig-out Grass Thats Worth Having
Chapter 497:Pig-out Grass That¡¯s Worth Having
Zi Shang promptly helped Yun Jiuge up, but she pushed his arm and urged, ¡°Quick help me check how A¡¯dai is?¡±
Since she discovered the mystery of the golden light in A¡¯dai¡¯s brain, Yun Jiuge attached great importance to it.
¡°He¡¯s okay. He¡¯ll probably need another two to three days to wake up. After all, it¡¯s a brain injury and won¡¯t heal so quickly.¡±
Zi Shang swiftly swept a nce at A¡¯dai and then supported Yun Jiuge to sit down at the side. Next, he angrily said, ¡°You overexerted yourself for him.¡± What was she going to do if she were to meet with a dangerous situation in the future when she had used up her Holy Power now?
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She shook her head and did not mention the matter of the golden light to Zi Shang.
It was not that she did not trust Zi Shang. But with Yin Shili around, it was hard to bring up the matter of her Holy Power.
Although Yin Shili had already dered his allegiance to her, she was still somewhat afraid of the consequences at the thought that he was sent by someone else.
¡°Don¡¯t do this next time,¡± reprimanded Zi Shang, although half-knowing it was futile for him to say so. Yun Jiuge was particrly stubborn when it came to saving people. He could only look after her a little more.
¡°Yes, yes,¡± Yun Jiuge mumbled perfunctorily and talked about another matter, ¡°The human-beast hybrids are really suffering, and winter may being soon.
The food in my Magical Bottomless Bag is utterly insufficient. We¡¯ve to find a way to help them solve the food crisis. Otherwise they¡¯ll still seek refuge from that Divine Envoy. Do you have any way to help them grow some kind of foodstuffs, like rice?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Anything I nt, dies,¡± Yin Shili immediately shook his head. As a Living Corpse, he would only absorb Life Energy. He basically could not grow any food.
Damn! If she had known that a Yin Corpse was so useless, she should have sought shelter with a Righteous Sect.
Yun Jiuge swore under her breath and then gazed at Zi Shang with a look of expectation.
¡°It¡¯s not so easy,¡± said Zi Shang. He looked mindlessly at Yun Jiuge and continued, ¡°You just have to let Cute Little Baby out and that should do it. You¡¯ve used the Essence of All Living Things to refine it into a Divine Tool after all.¡±
Speaking of Cute Little Baby, there was a story behind it. When Yun Jiuge had juste of age, she suddenly wanted to build her own hanging gardens.
She ordered everyone in the Celestial Pce to collect a myriad of seeds and then began to put them in order.
Later, she was displeased that the flowers, nts, and trees grew too slowly. So, she collected the Essence of All Living Things to make a Weapon Spirit dedicated to the management of the garden.
At that time, Yun Jiuge¡¯s Holy Power was at its most abundant and she could refine an extremely rare Divine Tool at will. Thus, Cute Little Baby was born.
¡°Oh yes, I forgot about it,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who had not dabbled in nts and trees for many years. In addition, the Divine Cauldron had now changed into a Magic Cauldron, causing her to mistakenly think of using it only when she needed to produce pills.
¡°You¡¯ve collected an assortment of diverse seeds. Maybe there¡¯s something among them which can work.¡± Yun Jiuge mainly collected flowers, nts, and trees though.
A lot of flowers and herbs could still be consumed. Some of them could also bear fruit.
¡°I¡¯ll ask,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who got down to it and began to call for Cute Little Baby.
¡°Master, what can I do for you?¡± Cute Little Baby jumped out at once.
¡°Help me take a look at the types of seeds suitable for nting in thend that has been ravaged by Death Energy. They also need to be edible,¡± Yun Jiugemanded.
¡°Ah, Death Energy. How can any good grow out of such a broken ce?¡± Cute Little Baby pursed its lips. It had followed Yun Jiuge and muddled along for so many years. It did not even think Heavenly Spiritual Field was good enough, let alone nting on and with Death Energy.
¡°Stop being so pesky. Just do as I say,¡± Yun Jiuge spoke sternly. She did not have time to fuss around with this brat.
¡°Okay,¡± replied Cute Little Baby. It stuck out its tongue as its small fat hand shoved into a pocket and began to fish out something. It then muttered to itself, ¡°This Thousand Tinkling Leaves Flower won¡¯t do, this Red Passion Fruit won¡¯t work, this White Dew Jade Flower isn¡¯t good either...¡±
¡°Hurry up!¡± Yun Jiuge urged impatiently. Although it required little Holy Power tomunicate with Cute Little Baby, it was currently a big burden to her.
¡°Ah, yes, I have it,¡± said Cute Little Baby. Its eyes lit up as it fished out a fist-sized ochre colored seed from its pocket and said, ¡°This is the Pig-out Herb which the Herb n living in the Death Desert offered during that time. It has the most tenacious vitality among all Spiritual Herbs and also the most adaptable herb seed.¡±
¡°What does the Pig-out Herb look like when it¡¯s grown?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°Once it sprouts, arge area of yellow herbs will emerge!¡± Cute Little Baby blinked its big eyes and said, ¡°I heard that this herb is rich in moisture, as well as very starchy. People and animals can eat it.¡± During that time, the Desert Herb n relied on this item to obtain the desert folks¡¯ trust, and it then caught the attention of the Celestial Pceter.
Even though Cute Little Baby was contemptuous when it received this herb, it still epted it on the ount that the Desert Herb n wasmendable. It did not expect it toe in handy now.
¡°Well, that¡¯s it then. Howe there¡¯s only one?¡± One seed was too little. It would be a long time after nting before it could supply the human-beast hybrids with food.
¡°One seed is already extraordinarily strong. You just have to grind this herb a little and it will grow into arge patch anywhere you scatter. It can be eaten in two days.¡± The Desert Herb n had offered the essence of the herb to the Goddess. No matter how much was cut from the seed, it would grow back.
It was no exaggeration to say that the fist-sized seed could be nted throughout half of the Secret Realm.
¡°I¡¯ll go try it now.¡± After Yun Jiuge exited her Subconscious mind, a fist-sized yellow seed appeared in her hand after.
¡°What kind of herb seed is this?¡± Zi Shang took it and sniffed it. There was a fragrance of green grass.
Crouching in the corner, Yin Shili also looked curious.
¡°Pig-out Herb. It¡¯s said that only a little amount can grow into arge area. People and animals can eat it. Why don¡¯t we go to the human-snake hybrid n and give it a try?¡± Eagle Cliff did not have much tnd. It would be a waste to test it here.
¡°What about A¡¯dai?¡± Zi Shang looked at A¡¯dai who was fast asleep. His small belly rose and fall as he slept soundly.
¡°Just put him inside the Spiritual Beast Bag,¡± said Yun Jiuge. With that, she ced A¡¯dai inside her Spiritual Beast Bag. Under these circumstances, she had to carry him with her at all times to be safe.
¡°It¡¯s too crammed, too crammed,¡± Feifei began to shriek unhappily, which directly went straight into Yun Jiuge¡¯s head.
¡°Mr. and Mrs. Treasure-hunting Scorpion haven¡¯t made a sound. You talk too much,¡± replied Yun Jiuge, who rubbed her ears.
¡°How can theypare with me? I¡¯m a girl,¡± replied Feifei, who felt aggrieved. Mr. and Mrs. Treasure-hunting Scorpion were already an elderly pair. They had swiftlyid on top of the fat bird and slept very soundly.
But Feifei¡¯s incorruptible body was definitely not getting close to a male bird emitting a strong scent.
¡°Very well, youe out and follow me then!¡± said Yun Jiuge, thinking that Feifei¡¯s physique could switch between Yin and Yang. Perhaps she could be of some use at her side.
Feifei could not wait and had already flown out. Then itnded unhappily on Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulder and started toin tearfully.
¡°Be obedient and you¡¯ll get Spiritual Pills to eat,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who used two Spiritual Pills to shut Feifei up. Then she asked Zi Shang to call A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun toe up.
The two human-bird hybrids flew up and were shocked to find their prince missing.
Yun Jiuge had to demonstrate the function of how she collected her Spiritual Beasts, which then gave them peace of mind.
¡°I¡¯m making a trip to the human-snake hybrid n. Can you take us?¡± Yun Jiuge said under A¡¯ze¡¯s admiring gaze.
Chapter 498 - Rice Herb and Potato Herb (1)
Chapter 498: Rice Herb and Potato Herb (1)
¡°Of course we can. Elder Bai has long thought of this situation. So, he took the seat from our n¡¯s valuable collection to give to you,¡± said A¡¯ze as he pulled out a green from a leather pouch on him.
After he spread it out, he then supported it with a white, hard bone, and it became a fully stabilized shape of a seat.
¡°Advisor Jun and I will carry it. You just take a seat on it,¡± A¡¯ze showed off the firm straps to indicate that the seat was absolutely safe.
¡°It looks good,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She tugged at that greenting, which was really secure. Even if it was not, she still had the Moon Spirit Silk Thread.
¡°So, are we going over now?¡± A¡¯ze asked excitedly.
¡°You¡¯re going to take Senior Yin for a ride first. I still have to prepare some things,¡± Yun Jiuge replied as she turned around to palm Yin Shili off to A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun.
¡°Yes, very well.¡± A¡¯ze thought Yun Jiuge wanted to find someone to test the safety of the seat, so he enthusiastically situated Yin Shili in the seat, and carried him together with Advisor Jun to fly away.
In a blink of an eye, only Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang were left in the nest.
¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡± Zi Shang inly said to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Yes,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She got ready to speak to Zi Shang about the golden light in A¡¯dai¡¯s brain in addition to preparing some things to take to the human-snake hybrid n.
¡°Are you certain that the golden light in his head is very simr to Holy Power?¡± Zi Shang fixed his eyes eagerly at Yun Jiuge¡¯s Spiritual Beast Bag, itching to grab A¡¯dai from it to break his head for a closer look.
¡°Yes. If I could absorb all the energy, I¡¯d be able to restore my Holy Power,¡± Yun Jiuge said, nodding. She realized that the look in Zi Shang¡¯s eyes was not right, so she hurriedly added, ¡°There¡¯s only a little in A¡¯dai¡¯s brain. It¡¯s not even enough to fill a gap between one¡¯s teeth. The most important thing is to find out what he ate.¡±
¡°Well, you¡¯re right,¡± Zi Shang said with a reluctant nod.
In fact, he felt that A¡¯dai¡¯s golden light could also be absorbed. It was better than nothing!
But he thought about it and knew that Yun Jiuge certainly would not agree. He¡¯d better not mention it, lest it angered her.
¡°Very well, let¡¯s go to the human-snake hybrid n first to test the results of the Pig-out Herb,¡± said Yun Jiuge, full of fighting spirit.
If she could rely on the Pig-out Herb to subdue the human-beast hybrids in the Secret Realm, then she did not have to be afraid of A¡¯li when she encountered anything in the future.
¡°Okay.¡± Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge were of the same thinking.
He even began to figure out how to make use of the human-snake hybrid n and Eagle n to start roping in the surrounding tribes.
Now was the critical time to act decisively. Otherwise, there would be big trouble once Nangong Yue dispersed the Demon Qi.
Yun Jiuge took out the beef patties and pork jerky from the Magical Bottomless Bag and filled arge pocket to the brim. Then she walked to the edge of the overhanging cliff and whistled.
A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun heard Yun Jiuge¡¯s whistle and immediately flew back with Yin Shili.
She saw Yin Shili¡¯s calm expression as he sat on the green seat. But his hair which came loose at the back was scattered and blown into a bird¡¯s nest.
¡°This seat is really good except that it does not have a Windshield Guard,¡±mented Yin Shili. He calmly smoothed his hair and secretly regret that he did not have the habit of tying up his hair.
¡°As long as it¡¯s safe. Stay here to keep watch while we set off!¡± Yun Jiuge sat in the seat.
Zi Shang grabbed onto the leg of an Eagle n warrior and flew toward the human-snake hybrid n.
At this time, the human-snake hybrid n soldiers were patrolling the area around the Gaga Grass to prevent other nsmen from approaching.
They spotted a few ck dots in the sky from far away and immediately sounded the horn.
Meng led his men and came out of the tribe. He immediately cheered when he saw Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang, saying, ¡°Miss Yun, Ye Zi, you¡¯re back.¡±
Yun Jiuge safelynded and then walked toward Meng. She said, ¡°Did anything happen in the n recently? Did the Divine Envoy send anyone to find you?¡±
¡°No, the n has been very safe recently. Except that it¡¯s getting harder and harder to find food. The Divine Envoy¡¯s side does not have many human-beasts who can fly. No one hase looking for our tribe as yet,¡± Meng said to Yun Jiuge with a keen look in his eyes.
He kept thinking day and night about themitment Yun Jiuge had made to solve their tribe¡¯s food crisis.
¡°That¡¯s precisely why I¡¯vee to you today ¡ª to solve the food crisis. But I want to see the young human-snake hybrids first.¡± The food brought by Yun Jiuge today was specially prepared for the young human-snake hybrids as well as the old, the weak, women and children.
¡°Well, the young human-snake hybrids are under the big tree. Thest time they came out to get some sun, they felt a lot more energized and not so feeble. Now we¡¯ll bring them out to bask in the sun for awhile in the mornings and afternoons,¡± Meng informed.
But every time they basked in the sun, they had to wear a hood. So, they did not stay too long in the sun. They usually lived inside the wood cabins most of the time.
¡°This will do,¡± remarked Yun Jiuge as she came to a big tree in front of the nursery.
Five young human-snake hybrids could be seen crawling around on the ground. Their short green snake tails swung around. They were indeed much better than thest time.
¡°What did they eat today?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she looked at Huahua, the female responsible for taking care of the young human-snake hybrids.
¡°They ate little bugs, mice, swallows...,¡± Huahua described as she tallied with her fingers.
Yun Jiuge looked at the young human-snake hybrids¡¯ t bellies. Under the tribe¡¯s difficult circumstances, it was already extremely hard to save food for the sick little ones. It was impossible to let them eat well and fill their stomachs.
¡°I¡¯ve a bag of food here for the young ones to eat,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she handed over the food she had prepared to Meng.
¡°Thank you so much,¡± replied Meng, who was very moved as he took it. After he opened it, he discovered that there was a lot of dried meat inside. He knew they must be delicious and filling just by smelling them.
He resisted the impulse to drool and put the bag away. He solemnly said to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss Yun, rest assured that I¡¯ll leave these for the young ones. I absolutely will not steal their food.¡±
¡°I believe you,¡± said Yun Jiuge, seeing how Meng spoke solemnly. Then she looked at the hungry eyes of the thin human-snake hybrids at the side and felt that they were very pitiful.
She had initially wanted to give the young human-snake hybrids a check-up before she attended to the matter of the Pig-out Herb. But now it looked like she had better solve this bigger matter first!
¡°Meng, I¡¯m going to try growing a type of foodstuff called Pig-out Herb, here at your ce. It requires a wide expanse ofnd. It doesn¡¯t need to be too fertile. Even if it¡¯s not so good, it¡¯ll work as well,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°There¡¯s a piece ofnd behind our tribe that was initially meant for growing Gaga Grass. But because some areas are contaminated with Death Energy, it¡¯s been left empty all this time. You can go take a look and see if it works,¡± Meng answered eagerly.
Ever since the ck rain, there had been less and lessnd suitable for nts to grow in the Secret Realm.
Although the Gaga Grass¡¯s adaptability was good, it could not grow in ces polluted by Death Energy. If the foodstuff that Miss Yun brought was more adaptable than Gaga Grass, it would be momentous for their tribe as well as all the human-beast hybrids in the Secret Realm.
¡°Okay, take me there first to have a look,¡± instructed Yun Jiuge. She followed Meng to the back of the tribe, and saw arge tnd, interspersed with ck and brown colors.
The ck color was areas contaminated with Death Energy while the brown patches were normalnd. ck color still upied majority of the area.
Chapter 499 - Rice Herb and Potato Herb (2)
Chapter 499: Rice Herb and Potato Herb (2)
¡°Miss Yun, can you see if this piece ofnd will work?¡± Meng asked. Previously, the pollution in this piece ofnd was not so serious. With time, the patches of ck color gradually became more and more.
¡°Yes, it¡¯ll do,¡± Yun Jiuge said, nodding. Then she said to Feifei, ¡°Can you transform the Death Energy in this piece ofnd into Life Energy?¡±
This was the first time Yun Jiuge was going to nt crops in front of human-beast hybrids. She had to seed in order to stun them.
¡°Of course I can,¡± replied Feifei, who pped its alternating ck and white wings as it flew over thend and started circling from a position at the edge.
Streams of ck Death Energy flew from the ground into its ck wing on the left, and then extended to its white wing on the right, turning into Life Energy as it returned to the ground.
The originally mottlednd began to change as Feifei progressed. The ck color became less and less while the brown color increased.
Meng could not help rubbing his eyes, for fear that he was seeing things.
¡°The deadnd is reallying to life. It¡¯s really resurrecting!¡± The human-snake hybrid n was in an uproar. Even A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun were both thrilled.
Although the Eagle n was not good at nting due to habit, there were more opportunities to live as long as there was livingnd. It was a great thing for the entire Secret Realm.
¡°This must be the legendary Divine Beast,¡± Meng eximed.
¡°All Hail the Almighty Divine Beast,¡± the human-snake hybrid n cheered excitedly, ¡°Almighty Divine Beast is formidable.¡±
Feifei suddenly felt extremely proud as it listened to the unabashed praises from the human-beast hybrids.
It raised its proud head and beat its ck and white wings even more vigorously. It flew around and was not tired at all.
¡°Alright, alright, quicklye back!¡± Yun Jiuge hurriedly called it back when she saw that Feifei looked like it went overboard.
¡°There¡¯s a bit more to convert!¡± Feifei looked at the ck color in the corner at the edge. It would feel ufortable if it did not fully take care of that properly.
¡°Keep that bit as I¡¯ve a use for it,¡± said Yun Jiuge who wanted to test the Pig-out Herb on the deadnd.
¡°Okay!¡± Feifei reluctantly returned to Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulder. Its small eyes were still fixed intently at that bit of ck colored Death Energy.
¡°Good girl. You¡¯ll have more chances to sher,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she fed it two Cherry Pills. Everywhere was deadnd in this Secret Realm. She was only afraid that it might not want to yter.
¡°Miss Yun, did you bring this Divine Beast with you?¡± Meng fervently looked at Feifei. Such a small, adorable, and special butterfly was definitely not born of this ursed ce.
¡°It¡¯s called Feifei. It¡¯s just a small butterfly with some ability, not a Divine Beast. Don¡¯t you tter it too much, lest it beszy and refuse to work in the future,¡± Yun Jiuge said half-jokingly.
Feifei, the haughty and pampered demon, was already difficult to discipline on a normal basis. If these human-beast hybrids were to praise it to the heavens, it might not want to work anymore.
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Meng immediately shut up, fearing that Feifei might shirk its responsibility and not want to work.
¡°Very well, all of you step back a little. I¡¯m going to start nting the herb,¡± instructed Yun Jiuge. She took out the grounded essence of the Pig-out Herb. Next, she blew it over toward the open space in front of her.
Yellow powder scattered throughout the opennd, and then it began to slowly protrude outwards, sprouting small yellow seedlings.
¡°Cute Little Baby, lend me a little nt Power,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who was determined to work a miracle in front of the human-beast hybrids today.
¡°Okay.¡± Cute Little Baby reluctantly imbued its own nt Power into Yun Jiuge.
A faint green color came out of Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand.
She cast it toward the patch of little yellow herbs, and fragments of the green light rippled outward like gentle green waves.
The seedlings which sensed the nt Power, tried their utmost to shoot up, and they soon grew into a patch of chunky yellow grass. Each stem was as thick as an adult¡¯s thumb. They looked very sturdy.
¡°Okay,¡± remarked Yun Jiuge. She looked at therge area of yellow grass and felt immensely proud. It was indeed a harvest that made people happy!
¡°How do we eat this? Like Gaga Grass?¡± Meng asked hesitantly.
Although they could also eat vegetables, fruits, and nts as human-beast hybrids, they were still carnivores. Eating too much nts would be nauseating.
¡°No, it¡¯s not the same. This mainly needs to be cooked before consumption,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she broke off a Pig-out Herb. She could see a solid white color in the broken off section. It was really somewhat simr to rice.
Then she dug down to the Pig-out Herb¡¯s roots, revealing one by one what looked like round potatoes, a food that was very filling.
Once these Pig-out Herbs matured, they would automatically produce seeds for sowing. Even if thisrge swathe of Pig-out Herbs were dug clean, they would immediately germinate as long as there was rain. It only required up to seven days before it could be consumed. It could be considered a godsend against hunger.
¡°In that case, shall we try it now?¡± Meng eagerly said.
As long as they could fill their stomachs, it would be fine for them to eat even nts.
Gaga Grass could not fill their bellies. The more they ate it, the emptier their stomachs felt.
¡°You can now cut down the Rice Herbs and then break the yellow husks outside. The other group of people can then dig out the Potato Herbs below,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who gave the Pig-out Herb unimaginative new names.
¡°Miss Yun, how do we break the Rice Herbs?¡± Meng gently gave a squeeze and the yellow and white bits were all crushed together.
¡°Just use the appropriate amount of force to crush their husks,¡± Yun Jiuge broadly exined how to de-husk them. The intelligent and capable human-snake hybrids quickly mastered it.
They cut off a batch of Pig-out Herbs and ced them on the ground. With a roll of their tails, the husks came off easily, leaving the shining white Rice Herbs.
¡°Don¡¯t throw these husks away. They can be used to feed the herbivores such as elks and so on,¡± advised Yun Jiuge. When Yun Jiuge had flown in the sky, she saw a lot of herbivores looking hungry and thin.
Many of the nts that survived the ck rain had mutated into toxic reds. The remaining greens were exceedingly rare. If these animals were to starve to death, it would absolutely be a terrible disaster.
¡°Even if we take it to them, they won¡¯t eat it!¡± Meng said frustratingly. These guys were sharp and would dodge when they saw them from afar.
¡°After you¡¯ve collected it, let the Eagle n take it to their territory and feed them from the air,¡± answered Yun Jiuge, who intended to spread the Pig-out Herb.
Especially to ces where animals traversed to the most, such as the riversides and various areas in the depths of the forest.
Only by maintaining the ecological bnce, would this Secret Realm¡¯s decline stop.
¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do it right away,¡± replied Meng, who thought that Miss Yun was a kind-hearted person. He was absolutely right to follow her.
¡°I¡¯ll go pluck some Sisi Grass. Nets woven out of Sisi Grass are the best to use,¡± A¡¯ze volunteered at once.
Sisi Grass grew on the other side of the Blue Lake. The human-snake hybrids would have to swim for a long time if they wanted to go over there.
¡°Go ahead!¡± Yun Jiuge nodded and was incredibly happy to see the peaceful coexistence between the human-snake hybrid n and the Eagle n.
A¡¯ze immediately led two of Eagle n¡¯s soldiers and flew away.
¡°We¡¯ll cook the Potato Herbs on the fire first!¡± eximed Meng. He almost drooled while looking at a small pile of Potato Herbs at the side. He wished he could eat it raw now to have a taste.
Chapter 500 - Healing the Young Human-Snake Hybrids
Chapter 500: Healing the Young Human-Snake Hybrids
¡°Go ahead and cook it!¡± Yun Jiuge also wanted to know how the Pig-out Herb¡¯s root tasted like and whether it could be filling.
Meng immediately organized the human-snake hybrid n to build a bonfire, and then filled arge stone basin with water before putting it on to raise a fire.
Another group of human-snake hybrids was busy washing the round Potato Herbs clean, which they then threw into the water.
¡°Oh, by the way, I recall that A¡¯dai can spit out fire. Don¡¯t you human-snake hybrids have simr special abilities?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Meng.
¡°Besides being very fat, the Eagle n¡¯s Prince Ling Fei has the special ability to spit out fire. It was God who bestowed it to him. None of us, the other human-beast hybrids have it,¡± Meng said, shaking his head.
There was nothing special about the human-beast hybrids other than being stronger than wild animals. That was why they were so helpless when the ck rain came.
¡°Oh,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. It seemed that A¡¯dai¡¯s fireballs also had something to do with the golden light in his brain.
She did not know where that golden light came from, and whether it had something to do with the Secret Realm. Yun Jiuge was really getting more curious.
At this time, A¡¯ze descended from the sky, carrying arge bundle of gray grass. He kept shouting, ¡°The grass ising, the grass ising.¡±
Meng immediately instructed his n members to divide the Sisi Grass and weave them intos as soon as possible to sieve out the husks of the Pig-out Herb.
¡°A¡¯ze, thank you for your efforts,¡± Yun Jiuge praised A¡¯ze with smiles.
¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all,¡± A¡¯ze grinned foolishly and wiped the sweat off his forehead.
Advisor Jun wordlessly handed over a cup of water to him.
While A¡¯ze drank, he stared at therge stone pot cooking next to him. Then he suddenly spit out water on Advisor Jun¡¯s body.
¡°Wow, the water¡¯s boiling. Those Potato Herbs are floating to the surface!¡± A¡¯ze shouted excitedly as he pointed at the stone pot, not realizing what he had done.
Advisor Jun touched the water on his face and wished he could press A¡¯ze¡¯s head into the stone pot for a good boil.
¡°Miss Yun, is it ready to be eaten?¡± Meng swallowed his saliva.
Yellow bulbs the size of an egg were bobbing up and down, giving off a faint fragrance.
¡°It should be almost done. Fish out a floating one first to have a taste,¡± said Yun Jiuge, uncertain if it was cooked.
¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it,¡± said A¡¯ze, who wanted to stick his bare hands into the pot but was immediately swatted away by Advisor Jun who said, ¡°This is the human-snake hybrid n¡¯s pot. Meng should be the first to fish it out as the n Leader.¡± Since they were going to form an alliance, they had to respect each other. Advisor Jun was a human-bird hybrid who paid particr attention to rules.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine for either of us to do it. But it¡¯s really dangerous for Brother A¡¯ze to use his hands. It¡¯s better to use something to fish them out. But I think Miss Yun should be the one to fish out the first one!¡± Meng handed a long wooden spoon to Yun Jiuge. He had hurriedly fashioned it just now.
¡°Brown-noser,¡± A¡¯ze muttered to himself. He very much regretted how he did not think of this move himself!
Advisor Jun also felt that Meng¡¯s move was too insidious. He was shamelessly trying to win Yun Jiuge¡¯s favor so tantly.
Yun Jiuge could not help thinking how funny it was, watching the Eagle n and the human-snake hybrid n striving so hard to win favor.
¡°I¡¯ll do it, lest the water ssh on your body,¡± Zi Shang intercepted. In the end, it was Zi Shang who stepped forward and fished out all the Potato Herbs which had floated to the top. Next, he put them inside a big stone bowl at the side.
¡°I¡¯ll have a taste for you first,¡± said Zi Shang, who was naturally the first person to test for poison.
He broke open the Potato Herb and exposed the yellow fruit inside. He took a bite and slowly nodded as he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to be eaten.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have a taste,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who took the other half from Zi Shang¡¯s hand and put it in her mouth to chew.
It was lightly sweet, powdery, and sticky. It tasted quite good, at least a little better than potatoes. But she just did not know if it was to the taste of the human-beast hybrids.
¡°All of you, have a taste too!¡± Yun Jiuge let Meng distribute the Potato Herbs.
A total of 20 Potato Herbs were cooked, and only a limited number of human-beast hybrids could taste them.
A¡¯ze was impatient by nature and eagerly gobbled it down in two or three mouthfuls. Then he rubbed his stomach and said in surprise, ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t seem to be as hungry.¡±
¡°It¡¯s small, but sufficient. It tastes much better than Gaga Grass,¡± said Advisor Jun after he ate it slowly. He also gave a high rating.
¡°Oh my gosh, it¡¯s delicious,¡± Meng eximed in an exaggerated manner after taking a bite.
His beautiful face revealed the sincerest expression as he touchingly said to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss Yun, thank you for bringing such precious food to our human-snake hybrid tribe.¡± The other human-snake hybrids also got up to express their thanks.
¡°Utterly disgusting!¡± A¡¯ze gritted his teeth. Why did he not think of this move?!
Advisor Jun also felt that they had lost another round. To deal with a cunning human-snake hybrid like Meng, their Eagle n had to be more brazen. They absolutely could not let Meng beat them to it again the next time.
¡°You¡¯re too kind with your words. Hurry up and cook the Rice Herb. Everyone will have a full meal tonight,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°Okay!¡± The moment the human-snake hybrids heard the word ¡°full¡±, they all cheered approvingly in unison.
¡°Very well, I¡¯m going to see the young human-snake hybrids. You continue with your chores.¡± Harvesting thatrge swathe of Rice Herb was enough to keep them busy.
¡°I¡¯lle with you. Wei, you stay here to stand guard,¡± said Meng, who delegated the task to his subordinates. He was determined to take the opportunity to generate more favorable impressions.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge went back to the young human-snake hybrids¡¯ again.
Five young human-snake hybrids had just eaten the food sent by Yun Jiuge and were lyingfortably on the grass mat under the tree at the moment.
Upon hearing the sounds of Yun Jiuge and the othersing, the five young human-snake hybrids stood up at the same time and spoke in their young voices, ¡°Thank you for bringing us food, Miss Yun.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the best person in the world.¡±
¡°We¡¯d be dead without you.¡±
¡°Thank you for saving us.¡±
Although she could tell that these words were taught by an adult, Yun Jiuge was very satisfied with the current state of the young human-snake hybridspared to before, when they could not even stand straight up.
These children¡¯s vitality were very tenacious, proving themselves to be human-beast hybrids.
With this, perhaps she did not have to wait for A¡¯dai to wake up but instead could help them solve some problems first.
¡°Feifei, can you eliminate the Death Energy inside their bodies?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Feifei in a whisper.
Arge part of the Demon Qi in the young human-snake hybrids was made up of Death Energy. If they could eliminate this part, they could leave thepletely dark wood cabin and return to their parents.
¡°No, their Death Energy is inside their bodies. I can¡¯t eliminate it without contact,¡± Feifei said, shaking its head. It could only eliminate the Death Energyid bare on the ground.
The Death Energy inside a human body was bundled up inyers. Feifei really could not do it.
Yun Jiuge thought about it and asked, ¡°What if I¡¯ve a way of letting you touch their bodies?¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to help them eliminate it,¡± replied Feifei. It looked at these stunted young human-snake hybrids and also felt very sympathetic toward them.
¡°Well, take a break first and get ready to work at any time!¡± With that, Yun Jiuge closed her eyes again and summoned Cute Little Baby, ¡°Help me find a nt that grows to the length of an arm and width of a small finger. It has to be hollow inside and containing a little Spiritual Power.¡±
Chapter 501 - Human-rabbit Hybrid Clan’s Guo’er
Chapter 501: Human-rabbit Hybrid n¡¯s Guo¡¯er
¡°Master, why do you always ask me to find such uncreative things?¡± Cute Little Baby said unhappily.
Thinking back to the days when it was managing the hanging gardens, it nted the world¡¯s most beautiful Spiritual Flowers and Spiritual Trees.
The whole garden was dense with Spiritual Power and floral fragrance. It was such an enjoyable time!
¡°Just do as I say, I don¡¯t have much Holy Power left. If you continue to talk nonsense and waste my time, believe me when I say I¡¯m going to seal you inside the Pig-out Herb patch,¡± Yun Jiuge threatened.
¡°I don¡¯t want to go to that disgusting ce.¡± This kind of object eaten by human-beast hybrids would simply dumb it down.
Cute Little Baby dared not say more. It quickly found something that fitted Yun Jiuge¡¯s requirements, and then swiftly nted it.
When Yun Jiuge opened her eyes, five stems of a white, soft nt, which looked like sheep¡¯s intestine appeared in her hands.
She pinched the heads of the five stems of Sheep¡¯s Intestine Herb into pointed shapes and then merged the other ends together.
¡°Little ones, I¡¯ll insert this sharp point into your hands in a while, but you don¡¯t have to be afraid. It¡¯s used for your treatment and won¡¯t hurt very much,¡± Yun Jiuge gently told the young human-snake hybrids.
The young human-snake hybrids did not make a sound, but she could see how nervous they were from their taut and straight tail tips.
¡°Good children, listen and behave. There¡¯ll be meat patties for you to eat after the treatment,¡± said Yun Jiuge, using her trump card.
The young human-snake hybrids¡¯ eyes lit up. They immediately scrambled to be the first to extend their arms, calling out, ¡°Take mine, take mine.¡± To them, there was nothing more terrible than hunger.
¡°All of you, lie down first,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed. She arranged the five young human-snake hybrids¡¯ heads to face inward in a circle. Then she pierced the tips of the five tubes into the young human-snake hybrids¡¯ blood vessels. Next, she called Feifei toe over.
¡°Can you give it a try to see if you cane into contact with the Death Energy in their bodies in this way?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she tied the big end to the top of Feifei¡¯s ck wing.
¡°Yes, I can, but it¡¯s a little slow,¡± replied Feifei. It stopped at a branch above the heads of the young human-snake hybrids and began to slowly fan its wings.
Streams of ck color flowed from the young human-snake hybrids¡¯ bodies through the tubes to Feifei¡¯s shoulder, and then transformed into Life Energy which descended on their bodies.
The five young human-snake hybrids¡¯ deathly pale skin slowly gained a little flush and the dull snake tails started showing some luster.
¡°Very good! Keep going, Feifei!¡± Yun Jiuge yelled out to Feifei.
Feifei ignored her and continued to maintain the momentum.
The ck color inside of these young human-snake hybrids was very viscous. Feifei could not treat it the same way as it did with thend, brandishing at will and pping its wings freely. It had to be precise with the rhythm.
Yun Jiuge saw how serious Feifei was and did not dare to disturb it. She quietly kept watch at the side.
She saw that the scales on the five young human-snake hybrids¡¯ tails became brighter and brighter as if they had been oiled. They exuded a strong vitality.
¡°Miss Yun, are these little ones saved?¡± Meng asked excitedly and nervously.
¡°I¡¯m just drawing out the Death Energy from their bodies. I can¡¯t cure them permanently yet. But rest assured that the method for aplete cure isn¡¯t too far away,¡± Yun Jiuge exined, afraid that Meng would give up on these young human-snake hybrids.
¡°Well, in that case, I thank you on behalf of them first,¡± said Meng with a nod. The tribe was currently willing to raise these young human-snake hybrids because they were still small. Once they became fully grown, they would have to be able to feed themselves. Otherwise, if they were too weak, they would definitely die without a doubt.
At this time, A¡¯ze turned around from the back and cheerfully said to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss Yun, the Rice Herb is cooked. It smells heavenly. Will I be full after eating a bowlful?¡± Heaven knew how long he had not experienced the feeling of a full stomach.
¡°Miss Yun, please have a taste,¡± said Advisor Jun, who came over with a clean stone bowl containing pale yellow rice that gave off a faint aroma. Anyone would think that it must be unbelievably delicious with a sniff.
Yun Jiuge tasted a mouthful. The rice was a little coarse and more difficult to chew. Although there was no Spiritual Power when swallowed into the stomach, it still had a feeling of satiety.
But with her current appetite, she was full from eating a tiny half bowl. She could not throw away the rest, so she handed it directly to Zi Shang.
Zi Shang silently took it and poured it all into his mouth.
¡°Miss Yun, can the Rice Herb be grown at our Eagle Cliff?¡± A¡¯ze asked impatiently.
The Pig-out Herb was really easy to nt and filling. It would be wonderful if they could fully expand it in their Eagle Cliff because many of their members¡¯panions were herbivores.
He even thought that with this source of food at Eagle Cliff, the Eagle n members would not be afraid to live as bachelors.
¡°It can be nted at your Eagle Cliff. Just scatter toward the rock wall. But it¡¯s not easy to harvest!¡± Yun Jiuge had realized that the Pig-out Herb¡¯s roots were particrly tough, even piercing through stones. It would not be a problem to nt it in the rock wall.
¡°That¡¯s not a problem. As long as you help us grow it, we¡¯ll think of ways to solve the other problems on our own,¡± Advisor Jun hurriedly stated their stance at the side.
As long as there was foodstuffs, harvesting was the least of their problems. They would even pluck the food out one by one if they had to.
¡°Very well, I¡¯ll help you grow it when I get back to Eagle Cliff,¡± Yun Jiuge agreed with a nod. Even if there was no A¡¯dai, seeing how the Eagle n had not thrown in their lot with Nangong Yue, it was worth her while to cultivate them.
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll send someone back to Eagle Cliff, no, I¡¯d better personally return. A¡¯ze, stay here to watch over Miss Yun,¡± instructed Advisor Jun. When it came to foodstuffs, Advisor Jun felt that it was not reliable to send anyone. It was better that he personally made the trip.
¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m here,¡± said A¡¯ze, thumping his chest.
¡°Meng, take some Rice Herbs and Potato Herbs for them to bring back,¡± Yun Jiuge said to Meng.
¡°I¡¯ll go prepare them now,¡± replied Meng as he took an oversized brown leather bag and kept stuffing Rice Herbs and Potato Herbs inside.
¡°Enough, enough. I can¡¯t carry it if it¡¯s too heavy,¡± Advisor Jun hurriedly stopped him. Anyway, Miss Yun would also head to their Eagle Cliff to help nt them. There was no need to appear desperately hungry.
¡°Okay, take it!¡± said Meng as he handed the leather bag over.
Although he was feeling pain inside, his heart felt muchforted when he turned around to look at therge swathe of Pig-out Herbs.
Advisor Jun took the leather bag and pped his wings to fly toward Eagle Cliff.
He initially wanted to go directly over to his grandfather¡¯s side but found many people surrounded in front of A¡¯gu¡¯s nest, sighing in despair.
A¡¯gu¡¯s weeping cries rang out faintly, ¡°Guo¡¯er, Guo¡¯er, wake up quickly.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Advisor Jun flew over in a hurry.
¡°A¡¯gu¡¯spanion has fainted. He¡¯s been calling for a long time to no avail,¡± a human-eagle hybrid replied.
¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Advisor Jun quickly threw the bag into the corner and then strode in.
A¡¯gu¡¯s nest was exceptionally clean and neatly maintained.
At this time, a petite young woman from the Rabbit n was lying on the grass-covered ground. Her thin little body looked so small and huddled up.
Her partner, A¡¯gu, hugged her tightly and sobbed in gasps.
¡°A¡¯gu, what¡¯s wrong with Guo¡¯er?¡± Advisor Jun asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know. She suddenly fainted. She¡¯s not waking up no matter how I try to wake her. Advisor Jun, you know Miss Yun who knows how to give treatment. Can you invite her over to have a look at Guo¡¯er?¡± A¡¯gu pleaded.
¡°Let go of her first for me to have a look,¡± Advisor Jun said in a heavy voice.
A¡¯gu hurriedlyy Guo¡¯er t.
Guo¡¯er¡¯s long ears drooped down listlessly. Her face was sallow, and her eyes were closed. She was painfully thin, and her limbs were slight. But her abdomen was slightly bulging. She appeared as if she were pregnant.
Chapter 502 - Feifei Advances In An Epiphany
Chapter 502: Feifei Advances In An Epiphany
¡°A¡¯ping, bring your partner over to take a look at whether Guo¡¯er is pregnant.¡± Although the human-beast hybrids weren¡¯t particr about forbidding physical contact between males and females, he had to find a n member with experience instead because he himself had never fathered a cub before.
An older human-beast hybrid immediately brought his own Cattle npanion over.
With a long horn on her head and looking simrly thin, the Cattle n hybrid touched Guo¡¯er¡¯s belly and nodded as she said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s pregnant.¡±
¡°Guo¡¯er is actually pregnant with a baby. But why did she faint?¡± A¡¯gu murmured. He was exhausted from searching for food everyday. He would sleep once he came back and did not realize that Guo¡¯er was pregnant. Damn it!
¡°Pregnant females have a bigger appetite and she¡¯s hungry,¡± the Cattle n hybrid sighed. Although A¡¯gu worked extremely hard, it was really difficult to look for food. Guo¡¯er had a reserved character and would endure silently. Even if she were hungry, she would not tell A¡¯gu.
¡°I¡¯ll go look for food now,¡± said A¡¯gu, who was about to rush out.
¡°Wait a minute,¡± Advisor Jun hurriedly stopped A¡¯gu and said, ¡°I just got some food from the human-snake hybrid n. I¡¯ll cook it for Guo¡¯er to eatter.¡±
¡°What kind of food?¡± A¡¯gu looked wary and said, ¡°We don¡¯t eat the Gaga Grass.¡± By now the Eagle n members all knew there was a problem with Gaga Grass.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? The foodstuff was given by Miss Yun to me to be brought back for tasting. Oh, that¡¯s right, where¡¯s my grandfather?¡± Advisor Jun looked around and did not see any sight of his own grandfather.
Generally, when this kind of thing happened, his grandfather was the first to rush over to take charge.
¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see him!¡±
¡°Think he¡¯s in the nursery.¡±
¡°No, I saw hime out of the nursery and go to the warehouse.¡±
Every Eagle n member talked at once.
¡°I¡¯ll go find him. You cook these for Guo¡¯er to eat first,¡± said Advisor Jun as he poured out a dozen of Potato Herbs and flew toward the warehouse with the rest of the food.
The wooden door of the warehouse was half open, and a thin figure had fallen in front of the door.
¡°Grandfather!¡± cried Advisor Jun. He was so terrified and rushed over to hold his grandfather up.
He only saw his grandfather¡¯s face turning sallow with his lips dry and cracked. His breathing was shallow.
¡°A¡¯ping, A¡¯hui,e quickly,¡± asked Advisor Jun. After Advisor Jun arranged for the n members to take good care of his grandfather, he immediately flew to the human-snake hybrid n to find Yun Jiuge.
At this time, Yun Jiuge was examining the young human-snake hybrids who had just finished their treatment.
¡°Very good, more than half of the Death Energy in their bodies has been eliminated. They needn¡¯t be afraid of light in the future. Take the hoods off your heads!¡± Yun Jiuge personally took down the ck hoods off the heads of five young human-snake hybrids.
This was the first time she had seen the appearances of the young human-snake hybrids.
They looked different from the Eagle n¡¯s chicks. These young human-snake hybrids were quite gorgeous with particrly long eyshes. Their deathly pale skin had an unnatural quality. There was a cryptic element of beauty about it.
Even though Yun Jiuge did not ce much importance on beauty, she felt incredibly happy seeing how adorable these young children were.
¡°n Leader, father, mother!¡±
The five young human-snake hybrids opened their eyes and first saw the n Leader who had been protecting them. Then, they saw their parents.
¡°Children, quicklye over.¡± The parents of the five young human-snake hybrids rushed up to hold their little ones.
The human-snake hybrids¡¯ fertility was not like other snakes species which couldy countless eggs. They mostlyid one egg at a time. It was exceptionally good if they could have two eggs. So, their offspring were equally precious to them.
Feifei was extremely moved by the tears of the young human-snake hybrids¡¯ reunion with their families.
Itnded on Yun Jiuge and whispered, ¡°This is the first time I think it¡¯s so good that I¡¯ve evolved to be like this.¡±
¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like the way you looked before?¡± Yun Jiuge wondered. Feifei had always showed off its good looks shamelessly and was greatly confident. She thought that Feifei liked its own looks very much.
¡°Well, there are only two colors, ck and white, which is a bit monotonous. I like color,¡± Feifei said. It dreamt that it would be a brightly colored butterfly which would scatter beautiful Spiritual Light and not ck colored Death Energy.
But after saving these five little human-snake hybrids today, it was filled with a strong sense of pride in its heart. This made it happier than its appearance.
¡°Although your body only has ck and white colors, what matters is that your heart is brightly colored,¡± said Yun Jiuge, touching Feifei¡¯s head. The little guy who showed off its looks pretentiously finally realized its importance.
¡°Yes!¡± Feifei nodded, and suddenly a warm current sprang from its chest, surging toward the wings on both sides.
Its ck and white wings suddenly emitted a faint light, and finally turned into two Tai Chi Yin and Yang fishes, respectively imprinted on the wings.
¡°It¡¯s advancing?¡± Zi Shang asked in surprise. This Reincarnated Yin-Yang Butterfly was a wonder of the world. It was already magical that it had been formed. To advance was even harder.
He had seen a Reincarnated Yin-Yang Butterfly once. It only advanced once in 100 years after the umtion of being fed countless Spiritual Medicines.
In his view, Feifei was raised freely. In addition to the monthly two bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills, it was usually fed a few pills during moments ofmendation. For it to have actually advanced, other people¡¯s jaws would drop upon hearing that.
Bute to think of it, other than Yun Jiuge, no one else would casually take a Reincarnated Yin-Yang Butterfly out to use. It would basically be raised in a Spiritual Garden for fear of being seen by others.
¡°This pattern is so ugly!¡± eximed Feifei. It gave a look of disdain at the interconnected head and tail of the ck and white fishes.
¡°No, it¡¯s beautiful. You keep working hard and one day you¡¯ll grow the most beautiful pattern in the world,¡± Yun Jiuge perfunctorilyforted.
¡°That¡¯s a must,¡± replied Feifei, who cheered up again.
Meng, who had been quietly watching at the side, was not certain what happened to the little butterfly, but he instinctively guessed that it was a good thing. He happily said, ¡°Miss Yun, it¡¯s thrice the blessings today. Our tribe is going to hold a bonfire celebration. Please stay on to celebrate together.¡±
Their tribe had not held a bonfire celebration for a long time. He decided to hold a celebration to further cement his rtionship with Yun Jiuge.
¡°Sure,¡± Yun Jiuge answered. She also wanted to rope in the human-snake hybrid n to ask about the situation with Nangong Yue and other tribes that she could im.
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll send instructions now,¡± Meng excitedly announced the order to the human-snake hybrid n to have a bonfire celebration that night. They would all have the Rice Herbs and Potato Herbs to their heart¡¯s content.
The human-snake hybrid n erupted in a thunderous cheer. Advisor Jun came over at this time.
¡°Miss Yun, something bad has happened. My grandfather has fainted,¡± Advisor Junnded hastily in front of Yun Jiuge and shouted.
¡°What happened to Elder Bai?¡± He was still fine when she left.
¡°I don¡¯t know. I saw him passed out at the door of the warehouse when I went back and he hasn¡¯t woken up yet,¡± Advisor Jun said hurriedly.
¡°Let¡¯s go back now then,¡± said Yun Jiuge decisively. Elder Bai was the leader in spirit for the Eagle n. If he met with a mishap, there would definitely be chaos in the Eagle n. That was something she absolutely did not want to see.
Chapter 503 - Good, But Not as Good as Green Moss
Chapter 503: Good, But Not as Good as Green Moss
¡°Miss Yun, Lord Ye Zi, would you like to take some food back?¡± Meng said with a look of concern.
¡°No need for that, just keep it for yourselves. I¡¯lle and see you again when I¡¯m free. Just remember to be careful over at the Divine Envoy¡¯s side. Forget about the bonfire celebration,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed before leaving.
If Zi Shang and she were around, they¡¯d naturally have a way to shield the noise of the human-snake hybrid n. But now was not an appropriate time to have a celebration.
¡°Miss Yun and Lord Ye Zi, rest assured that I know what to do,¡± replied Meng, who was not a fool. The Eagle n¡¯s elder was in critical condition. They would be senseless if they were to hold a bonfire celebration now.
¡°Good,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She then sat in the Eagle n¡¯s seat to quickly fly toward the Eagle Cliff.
Many Eagle n members stood outside Elder Bai¡¯s cave. All of them looked sad and at a loss.
Ever since the old n Leader had sacrificed himself protecting them, Elder Bai had be their spiritual leader. No matter how hard the days were, they were able to endure through them.
What would their Eagle n do if Elder Bai were to pass on?
His Highness had be an idiot. Even though Advisor Jun was smart, he was not bold enough. A¡¯ze was brave but dim-witted. Who could lead their Eagle n to continue on?
¡°Everyone, step aside, Miss Yun is here,¡± A¡¯ze yelled from afar.
The Eagle n members at the mouth of the cave all darted aside, allowing A¡¯ze and the others to fly in.
As soon as Zi Shangnded, he escorted Yun Jiuge to enter Elder Bai¡¯s nest.
Bai Elder was still unconscious. If his chest had not briefly risen, he looked no different from a dead person.
Yun Jiuge carefully checked Elder Bai¡¯s pulse and suddenly frowned. Elder Bai was old and had been worried for a long time. He was already running on empty gas.
¡°Miss Yun, how¡¯s my grandfather?¡± Advisor Jun crouched down and asked.
¡°I can wake Elder Bai up, but I¡¯m afraid his days are limited,¡± said Yun Jiuge, shaking her head.
Advisor Jun¡¯s eyes immediately reddened. He gritted his teeth and did not plead Yun Jiuge to save his grandfather¡¯s life. Instead, he just asked, ¡°How long more can my grandfather live?¡±
¡°With proper care, he should live another year. But bear in mind that he must not get tired, angry, or worried. He must rest peacefully.¡± A year was actually an overestimation by Yun Jiuge.
¡°How long more before His Highness wakes up?¡± Advisor Jun asked again.
¡°A¡¯dai will wake up in no more than seven days,¡± said Yun Jiuge. A¡¯dai was currently in the most important stage of recovery. She dared not wake him up by force.
¡°Well, I thank Miss Yun first for helping to wake my grandfather up!¡± Advisor Jun bowed deeply to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge took out the Lightning Fire Needle to jab into Elder Bai¡¯s Renzhong acupoint, Taiyang acupoint, the web between his thumb and forefinger as well as other acupoints.
Elder Bai¡¯s body stirred and he slowly opened his eyes. He looked somewhat perplexedly at Advisor Jun and Yun Jiuge as he hoarsely asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me?¡±
¡°Grandfather, you were tired and fainted at the door of the warehouse,¡± Advisor Jun said, stifling the sadness in his heart.
¡°I must be getting old. I originally wanted to go to the warehouse to see what kind of foodstuff I could take out for the young to eat. But I didn¡¯t expect to fall down just as I walked to the door,¡± said Elder Bai, who helplessly shook his head. He wanted to get up, but was held down by Advisor Jun who said, ¡°Grandfather, Miss Yun said you only have one year to live. You must rest and not tire yourself out. But His Highness can only wake up in seven days.¡±
Elder Bai stared nkly and then nodded calmly as he said, ¡°Well, to be able to see His Highness wake up with my own eyes means that I¡¯ve not let thete n Leader down at least.¡±
He was well aware of his own physical condition. He was not as strong as before, and had been trying to hold up all this time.
With this fall, he thought that he was going to meet thete n Leader. It was unexpectedly good that he had another year to live.
¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s also a piece of good news. Miss Yun has grown foodstuffs called Rice Herb and Potato Herb,¡± Advisor Jun said as he went outside the cave and shouted, ¡°Is there any cooked Potato Herb left?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, there are!¡± A¡¯gu¡¯s voice came from far away. Next, he came over with nine cooked Potato Herbs.
Advisor Jun had 12 pieces left earlier and he had cooked them all. Guo¡¯er ate three of them and refused to eat any more, letting him send the food back to Advisor Jun.
Advisor Jun took the nine Potato Herbs, and gave two to A¡¯gu, saying, ¡°Guo¡¯er is with child now. You¡¯ve to take care of them, and you should take care of yourself too.¡± There would be another mouth to feed once the child was born. He would be so tired!
¡°Okay,¡± A¡¯gu also did not refuse. He thought about finding more food one of these days to repay Advisor Jun.
Advisor Jun took the Potato Herbs to his grandfather and bragged about the magic of the Pig-out Herb before he finally said, ¡°In addition to this Potato Herb, there¡¯s also the Rice Herb, which is very fragrant when cooked. It¡¯s very satisfying when eaten.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, I ate two bowls there. I¡¯m still very full and now I¡¯ve energy all over. So it¡¯s not a problem for me to fly around the Blue Lake five times,¡± A¡¯ze patted his belly and said to Elder Bai.
¡°Is that Pig-out Herb really so good for nting?¡± Elder Bai looked at Yun Jiuge eagerly and excitedly, as if he were looking at God.
¡°I¡¯ll help you nt it all over the rock walls hereter. You just have to think about how to harvest it,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°No problem, you can nt on this side of our rock walls. When the timees, I¡¯ll instruct them to open a walkway next to them, and then get a ropedder down from above so that even the Eagle n¡¯spanions can harvest,¡± Elder Bai immediately spoke of his idea.
¡°You can also grow it in our nests,¡± A¡¯ze said while drooling. At the thought of being able to sleep among the foodstuff, he would evenugh in his dreams.
¡°Pig-out Herb is not suitable for growing in caves,¡± Yun Jiuge said and shook her head.
However, the surface area of Eagle Cliff¡¯s rock walls was limited. She was afraid that it would not be enough for them to eat even if they used up all the areas for nting. She had to find a more suitable foodstuff for them, one that would be best suited to be nted in their nests.
As a result, she went to Cute Little Baby and informed it of her request.
¡°There¡¯s a type of moss that is suitable for them. Although it¡¯s a little bit hard to eat, it can at least fill their stomachs,¡± said Cute Little Baby as it had already learned of the human-beast hybrids¡¯ current situation in Yun Jiuge¡¯s Subconscious mind.
It sorted out all the seeds kept inside the Magic Cauldron. Although the seeds were many, they were all iparably fine and precious. They were all treasures which required an exceedingly high Spiritual Energy.
Simr to how it found a marvelous yet lowly thing like the Pig-out Herb, Cute Little Baby went through everything to find the Green Moss.
This type of moss was originally offered as a tribute by the human-fish hybrid n, saying that it could be grown in the sea or by the river. There would be a light green fluorescence, and it was fat and delicious.
¡°Well, that¡¯s it. Show it to me,¡± said Yun Jiuge. With that, arge palm-sized piece of green crystal rock appeared in her hands.
Fortunately, the offerings of seeds from those ns at the time were all essences. She only needed to grind it up and it could grow quickly. If it were amon seed, it would grow slowly. The probability of it dying would also be remarkably high.
¡°Miss Yun, what¡¯s this?¡± A¡¯ze asked as he looked curiously at Yun Jiuge¡¯s palm. He then squeezed his own palm, curious as to how something could automatically grow out on its own.
Chapter 504 - I’ll Help You With A Heated Water Bath
Chapter 504: I¡¯ll Help You With A Heated Water Bath
¡°This is Green Moss, which you can nt inside your caves. It can be eaten once it has grown out. Although it¡¯s not as filling as Pig-out Herb, it¡¯s also good,¡± said Yun Jiuge, showing the Green Moss in her hands to everyone.
¡°Let¡¯s quickly try it!¡± A¡¯ze said in a hurry.
Let¡¯s try it first here at Elder Bai¡¯s. Go fill a bucket of clean water and two baskets of mud,¡± instructed Yun Jiuge. She thought that if Elder Bai could see food the moment he awakened everyday, he might be able to live a little longer.
¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡± A¡¯ze immediately pped his wings and flew out. When the Eagle n members guarding the entrance heard that he was going to grow foodstuff, they excitedly followed him straightaway.
Soon, arge stone tank of water and two baskets of yellow colored mud were ced in front of Yun Jiuge.
¡°You give instructions and I¡¯ll nt it,¡± Zi Shang said, not wanting Yun Jiuge to touch the dirty-looking mud.
¡°First, spread a fewyers of mud evenly on the walls of the cave,¡± Yun Jiuge directed, based on instructions given by Cute Little Baby.
¡°This is easy. No need for Lord Ye Zi to do the job himself ¡ª I can do it. Miss Yun, just tell me what to do,¡± said A¡¯ze. It was rare for him to be so quick-witted. One could tell that he was excited about personally nting the foodstuff.
¡°Okay, you do it!¡± Yun Jiuge nodded. The work was indeed simple and did not need Zi Shang to personally handle it.
A¡¯ze quickly spread the mud on the wall right away. It looked very even.
¡°Okay, that¡¯s it,¡± Yun Jiuge quickly shouted for A¡¯ze to stop when she saw that the thickness was enough.
She ground up the Green Moss into some powder and sprinkled it uniformly into the mud as she said, ¡°Keep spreading.¡±
A¡¯ze spread another two thickyers. The entire cave had a smell of moist mud.
¡°That¡¯s it. Once it¡¯s dry tomorrow morning, just sprinkle some water. It¡¯ll grow in two days at thetest,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She did not use nt Power on the Green Moss as she needed to save some of it for nting the Pig-out Herbter on.
¡°Two more days!¡± eximed A¡¯ze, who was a little disappointed. He thought it would immediately grow like the Pig-out Herb!
¡°Two days¡¯ time is already fast. Just leave the Green Moss aside for now. We¡¯ll now go nt the Pig-out Herb,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who tried to divert A¡¯ze¡¯s attention.
¡°Good, good, good!¡± A¡¯ze nodded repeatedly. And then he asked a little hesitantly and nervously, ¡°Will the Pig-out Herb grow right away, just like the human-snake hybrid n¡¯s?¡±
¡°A¡¯ze, will you shut up?¡± Elder Bai picked up a stone on the ground and threw at A¡¯ze. He said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s already an enormous favor that Miss Yun is able to help us to grow food. How dare you ask for more?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just asking,¡± said A¡¯ze, who shrugged and dared not speak anymore. Foodstuff was too important. He would only feel at ease the sooner he saw the Pig-out Herb grow!
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll immediately grow like the human-snake hybrid n¡¯s,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She only intended to use the nt Power once for the Eagle n. In future, any tribes which pledged their allegiance would not receive such treatment.
¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, Miss Yun!¡± A¡¯ze immediately copsed with joy.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge initially nned to let the Eagle n members carry her around the cliff. But this task was taken away by Zi Shang.
Yun Jiuge was now fragile in Zi Shang¡¯s eyes. He did not want her to take any risks unless it was absolutely essential.
¡°Sprinkle it evenly,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she handed the Pig-out Herb seeds to Zi Shang with unreserved trust.
Zi Shang did not say a word. This small matter was quite simple for him.
After making a circle, the powder of the Pig-out Herb was sprinkled all over the cliff. Yun Jiuge even tricked and cajoled Cute Little Baby for some nt Power to use on the herb.
Arge area of yellow herbs propagated over the gray cliff, bringing great surprise.
The Eagle n members shouted excitedly. Cries andughter of happiness rang out repeatedly.
¡°Guo¡¯er, do you see that? We¡¯ll no longer have to worry about having no food in the future. Our child will be born safely,¡± A¡¯gu said happily, holding Guo¡¯er.
¡°Yes!¡± Guo¡¯er gave a bashful smile and revealed two little rabbit teeth. Her eyes gazed at the long yellow herbs outside without blinking.
With so much food, the Eagle n would not be able to finish eating them. It would be good if she could bring some to her tribe. They would definitely love it.
As soon as Guo¡¯er¡¯s idea arose, she suppressed it.
She was already with A¡¯gu and should only think of the Eagle n. Otherwise it would only bring A¡¯gu trouble.
Yun Jiuge sowed all the Pig-out Herb and gave directions to the Eagle n on how to go about harvesting.
The Eagle n members soon made a ropedder with Sisi Grass and animal skin. They tied it firmly to therge tree at the top of the cliff. Then they hung straw baskets woven from grass and leather bags across their chests while they hung on the ropedder as they swished and cut to gather the crops.
After one group harvested, the other began to dig for the Potato Herbs. They were quite speedy at it.
While the Eagle n members were harvesting the Pig-out Herb, Yun Jiuge brought Feifei to draw out the Death Energy from A¡¯shui and a few young Eagle n members.
The Demon Qi in their bodies was lighter than that of the young human-snake hybrids. They quickly recovered right away after a part of it was drawn out. A¡¯shui even beat his small wings and flew at a low height inside the cave. He looked so happy that Feifei danced around him.
¡°You must be tired from today. Let¡¯s go back and rest!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s attitude was gentle but firm as he spoke to Yun Jiuge.
¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Yun, Lord Ye Zi, you¡¯d better hurry back to rest. You mustn¡¯t wear yourselves out,¡± Elder Bai urged and nodded repeatedly.
Yun Jiuge also felt her whole body ache, so she nodded and finally returned to A¡¯dai¡¯s nest, escorted by A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun.
Although A¡¯ze would have liked to stay at Eagle Cliff to cut the herbs together with everyone, he gave up the idea at the thought of Elder Bai¡¯s advice.
The most important thing in the whole Secret Realm now was Yun Jiuge. Food was not a problem as long as she was around.
Without her, they, the human-beast hybrids, would return to their past impoverished state. Perhaps it would even be more difficult.
The moment A¡¯ze thought of this, he wished he could even guard Yun Jiuge¡¯s bedside at night.
¡°Okay, you can go back. You¡¯re not needed here anymore,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she waved to the over-zealous A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun to send them away.
¡°Very well then, I¡¯m leaving. Miss Yun, you must call on us at any time if you need something. We¡¯ll stand guard at the next cliff,¡± A¡¯ze told her over and over again.
¡°Beat it.¡± In the end, it was Zi Shang who tossed him out with a kick.
A¡¯ze pped his wings and flew around the entrance of the cave once, feeling very aggrieved. He only dejectedly left with Advisor Jun when he saw Zi Shang looking like he was ready to kill him if he did not leave.
Yun Jiuge slumped and sat on the ground.
She did not feel it earlier but once she heaved a sigh of relief, she suddenly felt extremely tired. She could not even lift her arms.
¡°Do you want me to get you some water for a bath?¡± Zi Shang automatically walked behind Yun Jiuge to help massage her shoulders.
Yun Jiuge was a little tempted. But when she looked at the empty andpletely open nest, she suddenly shook her head and said, ¡°Forget about it, we can¡¯t be too fussy at such a time now. You¡¯d better take A¡¯dai out for me to take a look first.¡±
Chapter 505 - I Want to Build A City
Chapter 505: I Want to Build A City
Zi Shang took A¡¯dai out of the Spiritual Beast Bag upon hearing that.
A¡¯dai could be seen sleeping very soundly. His bulging small belly gently rose and fell. He even smacked his beak non-stop while dreaming. It seemed like he was dreaming of eating delicious food.
Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye and carefully examined A¡¯dai¡¯s Subconscious mind. She only saw the golden light shining inside and it seemed like the Demon Qi¡¯s influence had not reemerged.
¡°Fatty Dai, quickly wake up!¡± Yun Jiuge sighed, ruffling a handful of A¡¯dai¡¯s feathers on his head as she put him back in the Spiritual Beast Bag.
¡°Take a break. We still have to go to the Eagle n tomorrow to negotiate,¡± said Zi Shang, hugging Yun Jiuge as theyy down. Then he spoke to her about his own ns, ¡°If we want to im the tribes in this Secret Realm, it is best to start from the small tribes so that it will not easily attract the attention of Nangong Yue and the others.
Moreover, a lot of the Eagle n¡¯s partners are herbivores. These human-beast hybrids are the marginalized groups in the Secret Realm. Their current situation is the most difficult, so I want to subdue them first.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge nodded as she inexplicably thought of the long-eared and red-eyed human-rabbit girl. She then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we start from the human-rabbit hybrid n?¡±
¡°Fine, we¡¯ll ask Advisor Jun and A¡¯ze tomorrow to make inquiries.¡± To Zi Shang, starting from that tribe made no difference for it would have to be subdued in the end anyway.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge said as her eyes slowly shut. She then fell into a deep sleep after her breathing became heavy.
Zi Shang gently kissed Yun Jiuge¡¯s forehead and then put his hand on her abdomen.
There was no movement inside, as if Little White Egg had already fallen asleep.
¡°It¡¯d be great if you really are the Child of Life,¡± Zi Shang sighed in his heart quietly, and then embraced Yun Jiuge in his arms. He then closed his eyes.
The next morning, Yun Jiuge woke up eager for action. After a quick washing up, she headed for the Eagle Cliff with Zi Shang.
The rock wall which was a sea of orange yesterday had now bepletely bare, leaving only light yellow herb roots.
¡°Did you cut it through the night?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Advisor Jun.
¡°Yes, Elder Bai was worried that a long dy might cause trouble,¡± Advisor Jun said with a nod.
After hearing that the Rice Herb and Potato Herb were foodstuffs which could be stored long-term, Elder Bai made the decision on the spot to let the n members harvest overnight. After they distributed a portion of the Rice Herb and Potato Herb ording to the head count, the rest of the harvest was put into the warehouse as stockpile for winter.
¡°Then sprinkle more water and let them grow out quickly,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who could also understand the Eagle n¡¯s approach.
In fact, she was thinking about whether to find a in to growrge quantities of foodstuff to stock up as her weapon for roping in the small tribes.
However, this involved the problem of management and storage. It also required negotiation with the Eagle n and the human-snake hybrid n.
¡°I¡¯m going to let the n members sprinkle water now. Advisor Jun, you escort Miss Yun over to Elder Bai!¡± A¡¯ze had been thinking about the harvestst night and left eagerly.
Advisor Jun escorted Yun Jiuge to Elder Bai¡¯s nest and foundyers of grayish-green looking Green Moss growing on top of the thick mud thered on the cave wall yesterday. It was glowing with a faint light.
¡°How did it grow so quickly?¡± Advisor Jun was so pleased that he could not help reaching out to break off a piece to try.
¡°You brat, don¡¯t touch it,¡± eximed Elder Bai, who rushed to swat his hand aside. He then excitedly said to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss Yun, this Green Moss is really something good. It even has the taste of salt inside.¡±
¡°Is it important to have salt?¡± Yun Jiuge said in surprise. Could it be that the human-beast hybrids also needed to consume salt?
¡°Of course it¡¯s important. Anything that contains salt provides us with strength and courage. In the past, we used to exchange it with the Sea n. But since the ck rain, it¡¯s been Death Swamp everywhere. Even our Eagle n doesn¡¯t dare to fly there.
Everyone is now eating the coarse salt that that was previously stored. If no alternative can be found, probably all the human-beast hybrids will have to risk their lives to cross the Death Swamp,¡± said Elder Bai, looking at Yun Jiuge with reverence. He wished he could kneel down and kiss her toes.
Originally he thought the Green Moss was just an alternative food source. He did not expect it to contain salt. It was simply a life-saving item!
¡°Do you think these two things are enough to entice the other tribes to pledge allegiance?¡± Yun Jiuge did not think that the Green Moss would have such a wonderful use. It was a good thing.
¡°Of course. Not to mention pledging allegiance, it would not be a problem to make them swear an oath of loyalty for life,¡± said Elder Bai, who did not mince his words.
With the current situation in the Secret Realm, one would im anyone who could provide food as their mother and father. Furthermore, Yun Jiuge could also help solve the problems of the young cubs as well as the Death Energy.
Yun Jiuge was now their God. Elder Bai himself was willing to swear a blood oath of allegiance, let alone the other human-beast hybrids.
¡°There¡¯s no need to swear a blood oath. Go ask the partners of the Eagle n members if there are any tribes who are willing to follow me. If there are, we¡¯ll make a trip to see them,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who had always been unwilling to enve others. She preferred mutually beneficial rtionships.
¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. I can guarantee that they¡¯ll be willing to. The nearest to our Eagle n now are the Cattle n and Horse n. Which one do you want to go to first?¡± Elder Bai asked.
¡°How about the human-rabbit hybrid n?¡± Zi Shang was still thinking about what Yun Jiuge saidst night.
¡°The human-rabbit hybrid n is a little farther away, but it¡¯s not a problem. I will now ask A¡¯gu to bring Guo¡¯er over. How about that?¡± Elder Bai was very keen. Their Eagle n was the first to pledge loyalty to Yun Jiuge. The tribes which would pledge their allegianceter would fall under them.
He had to secure an advantage early on.
¡°No hurry. I¡¯ve another matter to discuss with you,¡± Yun Jiuge recounted her n to find a ce to grow Pig-out Herb to stockpile foodstuff.
Elder Bai muttered to himself for a moment and then asked, ¡°Does Miss Yun want to build a tribe where all the human-beast hybrids can live together under a unified management?¡± If that was the case, it was good too. With the current situation of the Secret Realm, it was better for them to stay united.
Otherwise, those tribes which seemingly pledged their allegiance on the surface yet still required coaxing, pleading and all kinds of coercion when asked to take action, would be a waste of time.
¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. It would require a lot of Holy Power to build a tribe that could amodate all the human-beast hybrids. She did not have that kind of energy right now.
¡°What we¡¯re saying is that we¡¯re going to build a human-beast hybrid city to manage all the human-beast hybrids under a unified system,¡± Zi Shang said suddenly.
Yun Jiuge stared at Zi Shang with widened eyes. She almost blurted out and asked him ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±
It was not easy to build a city without Demonic Power.
¡°What does a city mean?¡± Elder Bai was baffled and did not understand.
¡°It¡¯s a tribe dwelling, built using earth. There will be high perimeter walls outside, a moat and houses inside for you to live in,¡± Zi Shang briefly described.
¡°There¡¯s actually such a safe ce?¡± Elder Bai¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, but soon dimmed as he said, ¡°Such a city must be difficult to build. Lord Ye Zi, winter ising. Our most important task now is to stockpile foodstuffs. I¡¯m afraid we cannot spare the efforts to help you toplete such a great mission.¡±
Chapter 506 - The Vanished Human-rabbit Hybrid Clan
Chapter 506: The Vanished Human-rabbit Hybrid n
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this ¡ª I¡¯ve my own way of building the city. You just need to subdue the nearby tribes as soon as possible. I hope that before winteres, all the human-beast hybrids of this Secret Realm will be able to live in my city,¡± Zi Shang said calmly.
¡°Yes, Lord Ye Zi. Rest assured that we¡¯ll definitelyplete the task,¡± Elder Bai solemnly agreed, even though he remained unconvinced in his heart.
¡°Ye Zi,e over here. I¡¯ve something to discuss with you,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who could not sit still. She simply thought that Zi Shang was joking.
¡°My two Lords, I¡¯ll leave you to slowly discuss. I still have some things to deal with, so I¡¯ll head out first.¡± Elder Bai flew out of his own nest tactfully.
¡°Zi Shang, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Yun Jiuge looked incredulously at Zi Shang.
¡°Of course,¡± Zi Shang replied, nodding.
¡°So, what do you intend to use to build a city? My tiny bit of Holy Power is not even enough for me to save people.¡± Even if Yun Jiuge had a surplus of Holy Power, she would have prioritized it for growing the foodstuff. That was what the human-beast hybrids needed most now.
¡°You¡¯re not needed. Just hand me Yin Shili and that¡¯ll do.¡±¡±For Zi Shang to dare say such a thing, he obviously must have given it plenty of thought.
¡°Do you want him to use his Yin Qi to build the city?¡± Yun Jiuge asked with a frown. Although Yin Shili had a Golden Core Cultivation, he was also greatly limited upon entering the Secret Realm. She only feared that for this matter, he might have the will butcked the strength.
¡°I want him to build a mud city, not a Spiritual City. It doesn¡¯t require much effort.¡± The city that Zi Shang wanted to build was a mud perimeter wall with a deep moat. He would let the human-beast hybrids think of their own ways to build the houses inside. It was not a problem at all.
¡°Very well. Since you¡¯re certain, then just give it a try,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who gave Zi Shang the Cultivating Corpse Bag. She believed that Zi Shang would not do anything he was uncertain of.
¡°Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡± Zi Shang asked, frowning.
¡°It¡¯s not as if you¡¯re a child. Don¡¯t tell me you want us to hold hands and traipse together? You do your thing and I¡¯ll do mine so that we can get things done quicker to go look for Li Wei,¡± Yun Jiuge said impatiently.
¡°Then you¡¯d better be careful.¡± Zi Shang could not deny that the best method was to divide and conquer.
¡°By the way, what about the Pig-out Herb¡¯s seeds?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang.
¡°I still have a use for it. Even if you go to the tribe now, you can¡¯t help them nt it immediately anyway. Take some foodstuffs first for emergency relief. It¡¯d be best if you could let them automatically cast their support for you. Otherwise, why would they need to pledge their allegiance to you if they had food and drink?¡±
¡°I know. You¡¯d better get busy with your things then.¡± Yun Jiuge waved him away and hastened to prepare. It was top priority to quickly return.
¡°I¡¯ll go now,¡± Zi Shang shouted towards outside the cliff. ¡°A¡¯ze,e here.¡±
¡°What are Lord Ye Zi¡¯s instructions?¡± A¡¯ze flew over with a Potato Herb in his beak.
¡°Take me out for a spin.¡± Zi Shang grabbed hold A¡¯ze¡¯s legs and left the nest with him.
Elder Bai only came in when he saw Zi Shang had left. He looked like he wanted to ask something but was too embarrassed to.
¡°Ye Zi has gone to build the city. I¡¯m staying behind to im the tribes with you. Where¡¯s Guo¡¯er? Have you spoken to her?¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to her. She¡¯s indicated that she can represent her tribe to pledge their loyalty to you. She also hopes that you will be able to save her tribe as soon as possible,¡± Elder Bai said.
Guo¡¯er was an orphan and raised by the n members from an early age. In the past, their tribe was attacked by a group of ravenous wolves. She identally fell into the river when she ran away, and was rescued by A¡¯gu after.
¡°Let¡¯s set off now.¡± Yun Jiuge found it a little unbearable to think of those timid and weak young female human-rabbit hybrids suffering.
As expected, cuteness won the day.
Elder Bai originally wanted to follow along as well, but Yun Jiuge strictly forbade him to do so. He was to stay at Eagle Cliff to preside over the general situation and also to have a good rest.
Advisor Jun also nodded repeatedly next to him. In the end, he took A¡¯gu, A¡¯ping, A¡¯hui and the other Eagle n members together with him. Each Eagle n member carried a bag of about thirty Potato Herbs as well as a bag of Green Moss, which were to be sent to the human-rabbit hybrid n as food.
A¡¯gu did not want to bring Guo¡¯er along but Guo¡¯er insisted on going.
She was usually gentle and agreeable. But once she became determined, even A¡¯gu had no way of convincing her otherwise. He could only ask Advisor Jun.
Advisor Jun naturally did not agree. In his view, a pregnant female could only be a hindrance. Taking her along was asking for trouble.
As a result, Yun Jiuge gave Guo¡¯er a checkup and found that her pregnant state was stable and did not affect her movement. Advisor Jun then reluctantly agreed.
¡°Do tell me if you¡¯re feeling ufortable in any way. Don¡¯t put up with it by any means,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she looked at Guo¡¯er¡¯s long soft ears, wanting to touch them. But in order to maintain her haughty and cool image, she did not do so.
¡°Thank you very much, Miss Yun.¡± Guo¡¯er nodded shyly and fearfully.
She also knew that she was likely to cause trouble by tagging along. But she was really concerned about taking care of her own n members whom she grew up with. She could only be wayward this one time.
¡°A¡¯gu, take good care of Guo¡¯er. Don¡¯t let her fall,¡± Advisor Junmanded.
¡°Don¡¯t you worry, it¡¯s secure!¡± A¡¯gu took out a rope made of Sisi Grass and tied Guo¡¯er firmly to the front of his chest.
Advisor Jun and A¡¯hui then carried Yun Jiuge together and flew in front. The other Eagle n members vigntly flew beside them.
Back then, the human-rabbit hybrid n¡¯s territory was located in the east of the grasnd. After the ck rain disaster passed, majority of the grasnd had gone to waste. They could only migrate toward the little that was left of the green mountain range.
¡°Our n members¡¯ territory is there,¡± said Guo¡¯er, looking down from on high and pointing to a small mound full of weeds.
¡°Let¡¯s go down,¡± Yun Jiuge gave the order. Advisor Jun led the Eagle n members and Guo¡¯er tond on the small mound.
¡°n Leader Granny, Elder Ang, I¡¯ve brought some people to send you foodstuffs,¡± Guo¡¯er opened her mouth to cry out.
Except that the small mound was awfully quiet and exceedingly strange, with a faint whiff of Death Energy blowing through. The half yellow and half green weeds started swaying nonstop.
¡°Xiao Xia, Xiao Bo.¡± Guo¡¯er went to the caves covered in weeds and turned them over one by one but found no traces of her n members. She was so anxious that she broke out in a sweat.
Yun Jiuge, Advisor Jun, and the other Eagle n members helped to look around inside and outside, but also did not find anyone.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Guo¡¯er. Maybe they¡¯ve migrated again?¡± A¡¯gu was worried about the flustered Guo¡¯er and wiped off her sweat.
¡°That¡¯s not possible. If they¡¯d migrated, they¡¯d definitely leave a sign for the other n members,¡± said Guo¡¯er, shaking her head. Her tiny face was deathly pale.
¡°I guess they could have been attacked.¡± At this time, Yun Jiuge came out of a cave, holding a half-eaten carrot in her hand.
Guo¡¯er could smell the blood on the carrot ¡ª it was the scent of her n members. Her body swayed involuntarily and her eyes rolled over before she fainted.
¡°Guo¡¯er, are you alright?¡± A¡¯gu cried out in horror, and hurriedly held her soft body.
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. She just fainted in a moment of agitation. Help her inside to rest first,¡± Yun Jiugeforted A¡¯gu.
¡°Quickly go in!¡± Advisor Jun said with a frown. All along he did not agree to bringing Guo¡¯er with them. Indeed, nothing good came out of it.
A¡¯gu hurriedly carried Guo¡¯er inside the cave.
¡°Advisor Jun, what do you think of this matter?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
Chapter 507 - The Human-Rabbit Hybrid Clan’s Secret (1)
Chapter 507: The Human-Rabbit Hybrid n¡¯s Secret (1)
¡°My guess is that they were discovered by ravenous wolves, after which they then migrated. After the ck rain, food was scarce, and many wild animals went crazy with hunger. The human-rabbit hybrid n had been targeted once before. They were highly likely targeted again this time,¡± Advisor Jun carefully analyzed.
In the past when food was adequate in the Secret Realm, the wild animals were not very willing to go up against the human-beast hybrids. Things were no longer the same now since the ck rain disaster. Ravenous wild animals had be extremely vicious. Sometimes even the Eagle n members had to go around them.
¡°What you said is likely to have happened. Can you locate the direction which they¡¯ve migrated to?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°It appears as if they¡¯ve departed for quite awhile. It¡¯ll be rather hard to find them,¡± Advisor Jun paused for a while before he continued saying, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so attached to the human-rabbit hybrid n?¡± If it was because Guo¡¯er was pregnant, the other Eagle n members¡¯ also had pregnant partners. The Cattle n and Horse n were equally pitiable and also waiting to be saved.
Furthermore,pared to the human-rabbit hybrid n, the Cattle n and Horse n were stronger and more capable. Advisor Jun did not understand why Yun Jiuge sought far and wide for something thaty close at hand.
¡°Because I don¡¯t like to give up halfway.¡± At first, Yun Jiuge had given priority to the human-rabbit hybrid n and chose toe here because she really thought they were unbelievably cute.
However, after seeing these scenes in front of her, she felt that the human-rabbit hybrid n had not migrated due to the threat of ravenous wolves. There must have been other reasons.
At this time, Guo¡¯er walked out of the cave with the support of A¡¯gu. She even held a que-sized wooden nk and said to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss Yun, my n did not migrate. Instead, they left because of a sudden disaster. Take a look at this que ¡ª it¡¯s a sign for us to quickly run away.¡±
Yun Jiuge took the brown que and found that there were broken marks as well as a blood-stained tooth mark. It looked like it had been left by a bite from a rabbit¡¯s teeth.
¡°This is the que that our n leader often carried on him. He had probably bitten off the wooden que before he was injured, in order to warn us,¡± Guo¡¯er forced herself to hold back her tears as she begged Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss Yun, I know my request is very insolent, but I implore you to save my n and people. They are very capable and exceedingly kind. They will certainly be of great help to you in the future.¡±
Guo¡¯er felt incredibly nervous when she said these words. Their human-rabbit hybrid n¡¯s only merits were that they could hear at long distances and run fast. They were far inferior whenpared to the Eagle n and human-snake hybrids. She was not sure whether Miss Yun would be satisfied based on this.
¡°Was this grass nted by your human-rabbit hybrid n?¡± Yun Jiuge suddenly nced at the iparably dense wild grass, which was obviously much more exuberant than anywhere else.
Guo¡¯er stared nkly for a moment before she hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we transnted fresh wild grass from other ces and nted them in front of the cave. There¡¯s a piece ofnd in the back, specially reserved for the carrots used to feed cubs.¡±
Yun Jiuge looked at the carrot in her hand and felt her heart burst with joy. These human-rabbit hybrids were absolutely talented in nting.
¡°Miss Yun, the attack is just Guo¡¯er¡¯s guess. I still feel that they have already migrated. There¡¯s no need to waste time looking for them,¡± said Advisor Jun, insisting on his own view.
¡°Even if they have migrated, I still want to find them because they¡¯re important to me. If you are unwilling to, then let the human-snake hybrid n find them,¡± Yun Jiuge replied tly.
She was preparing to growrge areas of foodstuffs. These human-rabbit hybrids would definitely be the best helpers.
But Yun Jiuge did not n to exin these matters now. She wanted to see the obedience level of the Eagle n.
¡°Miss Yun, since you want to find the human-rabbit hybrid n, I¡¯ll track them down ¡ª even if they¡¯ve gone to the ends of the earth,¡± Advisor Jun hastened to show that he did not have the slightest inclination to defy Yun Jiuge.
¡°Alright.¡± Yun Jiuge was rather satisfied with Advisor Jun¡¯s attitude.
¡°In that case, shall we branch out in four directions to look for them?¡± Advisor Jun said, eding.
The speed of the human-rabbit hybrid n¡¯s course was still amazingly fast, and they had always been cunning. One had to put in a lot of effort in order to find them.
¡°No need for that,¡± said Yun Jiuge, shaking her head. She tapped the Spiritual Beast Bag to let out the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
¡°Master, do you want me to look for a treasure? Oh, my goodness, what is this ce? Why is it so smelly?!¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion, which had gotten fatter, almost fell over when assaulted by the smell of the Death Energy in the Secret Realm after crawling out.
¡°This is a Spirit Restricting Area. Can you help me find the owner of this carrot?¡± Yun Jiuge put the carrot in front of the Treasure-hunting Scorpion, as if it were a dog.
¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion had not received Yun Jiuge¡¯s summon for a long time, so even if it were a small matter, it dared not take it lightly.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion was seen using its pincers to cut a small piece of the carrot and putting it in its mouth to chew. Then it drilled into the ground and randomly went around in a circle beforeing out to say to Yun Jiuge, ¡°I¡¯ve found the scent of the carrot. But they ran from inside the cave. I can¡¯t bore through the piece of rock!¡±
Yun Jiuge remembered the tunnels in the cave, going in all directions like they were made by groundhogs.
She had thought earlier that those tunnels were for food storage. Could it be that they were for escaping?
But those tunnels were so narrow. How could the human-rabbit hybrid n have passed through them?
Yun Jiuge could not help being surprised as she looked at Guo¡¯er¡¯s figure, which was small and short, but at least she was of a normal female¡¯s height.
Guo¡¯er felt Yun Jiuge¡¯s gaze on her. She bit the insides of her cheek and said, ¡°Miss Yun, to be honest, we, the human-rabbit hybrid n, canpletely change into the shape of rabbits.¡±
¡°Impossible.¡± Before Yun Jiuge could speak, Advisor Jun was unable to control himself and interrupted, ¡°Only our Eagle n¡¯s Royal Highness canpletely transform his shape.¡±
¡°Guo¡¯er?¡± A¡¯gu stared at his own partner in a daze. He suddenly recalled the first time they met when he first discovered a small white rabbit.
He tried to catch that small rabbit, but it bolted with one leap.
By the time he flew back, the rabbit was gone. Only Guo¡¯er was left, unconscious on the ground.
Guo¡¯er bit her lips and did not speak. Next, she suddenly glowed with a very faint golden light.
With a popping sound, Guo¡¯er disappeared. Only an adorable small rabbit was left behind on the ground.
With white velvety fur, long ears, red eyes, and a three-valve mouth, it was the mostmon form of a rabbit.
¡°Guo¡¯er?¡± Yun Jiuge was so surprised that she scooped up the soft rabbit.
The small rabbit nodded and said, ¡°Miss Yun, we¡¯re not deliberately hiding this from you. But n Leader Granny said that we can¡¯t let outsiders know about this ability, or else we¡¯ll be eaten as ordinary rabbits.¡±
¡°Your n Leader Granny is right,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she smiled and opened her Spiritual Eye to carefully observe Guo¡¯er in the animal form.
She only saw that Guo¡¯er¡¯s body was shrouded in a very faint golden light. Although she had a Subconscious mind, it was too faint. It was a stark contrastpared to A¡¯dai¡¯s.
Even so, Yun Jiuge was still extremely excited. As long as she found the human-rabbit hybrid n¡¯s n leader and waited for A¡¯dai to wake up, she would be able to find a way to decipher the mysterious force.
Chapter 508 - The Human-Rabbit Hybrid Clan’s Secret (2)
Chapter 508: The Human-Rabbit Hybrid n¡¯s Secret (2)
¡°Guo¡¯er, rest assured that I¡¯ll definitely save your n and people. You can go back to your original shape,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she touched Guo¡¯er¡¯s soft white fur and pinched her long ears, finally satisfied.
¡°No, I want to go through the tunnels with that big scorpion in search of my n members,¡± Guo¡¯er said, shaking her head. She had a firm attitude.
¡°But you¡¯re pregnant with a baby!¡± It was too dangerous.
¡°Miss Yun, if I¡¯m still in the human-rabbit hybrid form, it¡¯s really not easy to move around with a baby. But once I transform into the rabbit shape, I feel that there¡¯s an infinite power. Watch this,¡± spoke Guo¡¯er as she gave a sharp jump and thennded on the ground. Next, she became a white colored shadow and traveled back and forth within the tunnels in the human-rabbit hybrid n¡¯s cave.
After several seconds, various bits and bobs appeared in front of Yun Jiuge.
There were wood chips, stones, arrowheads, and even a small blood-stained animal skin skirt, all of which were picked out by Guo¡¯er from the cave¡¯s most hidden ces.
¡°This is Xiao Xia¡¯s favorite animal skin skirt,¡± said Guo¡¯er as she pressed the animal skin with her palm. Her red eyes glistened with tears as she continued, ¡°If they had really nned to migrate, it would be impossible not to take these.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re going to save your n now. Advisor Jun, we¡¯re now in a state of alert. If you find any suspicious human-beast hybrid in the vicinity, capture him for me right away,¡± Yun Jiuge ordered, lookingpletely serious.
The golden light on Guo¡¯er¡¯s body was as rare as A¡¯dai¡¯s. The people who did this to them must have done it for the sake of this mysterious force.
¡°Yes,¡± Advisor Jun agreed directly. The other Eagle n members had no objection at all.
¡°Treasure-hunting Scorpion, take this rabbit into the tunnels to search for the direction which the human-rabbit n has gone towards. Pay attention to safety and emerge once every mile. Can you do it?¡± Yun Jiuge asked seriously.
¡°Of course! My pair of pincers is not just for show.¡± The Treasure-hunting Scorpion brandished its strong and powerful big pincers.
Thinking back to those days when it was just a small scorpion and had no Earth Spiritual Power, it relied on a pair of big pincers to make holes. It was by no means slower than those groundhogs.
¡°Guo¡¯er, you have to be more careful. If you discover anything wrong, you must immediately let the Treasure-hunting Scorpion bring you out. Safetyes first. Got it?¡± Yun Jiuge exhorted Guo¡¯er again.
Although Guo¡¯er was stronger than usual in her human-rabbit hybrid form, she was pregnant after all. If she really met with a problem, then there would be trouble.
¡°Miss Yun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Guo¡¯er said with a nod. In fact, there was still one thing she did not tell Yun Jiuge yet.
After she became pregnant, she discovered that her human-rabbit hybrid form was stronger than ever. It was as if she were carrying a source of strength in her stomach.
Although Yun Jiuge was a good person, she dared not speak of this matter, for fear that her own child would be injured.
¡°Advisor Jun, find the most sharp-eyed Eagle n member to pay close attention to the ground and monitor the movement of the Treasure-hunting Scorpion at all times,¡± Yun Jiuge said to Advisor Jun.
¡°A¡¯hui¡¯ eyes are the sharpest. Let him watch over it!¡± Advisor Jun rmended A¡¯shui¡¯s father named A¡¯hui, who was the stern Eagle n member with a scar on his face.
A¡¯hui did not speak. He still had his usual cool manner but was extremely d in his heart that this scorpion was big and fat enough. It was also very dazzling. Otherwise it would be useless no matter how sharp his eyes were.
Yun Jiuge finished all that she needed to say. She then ordered, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set off now.¡±
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion gave a twist of its stout spike on its tail and bore into the hole below ground. Guo¡¯er followed closely behind and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.
A¡¯ze and A¡¯ping hoisted Yun Jiuge up.
A¡¯hui flew high in the sky. His sharp eyes constantly surveilled the mottlednd.
Soon after, he saw a purple scorpion¡¯s head pop up from the ground toward the east. He instinctively wanted to pounce over to seize and eat it.
Fortunately, the scorpion¡¯s head soon drew back, and he came to his senses. That was not food but hisrade.
He shook his head in a hurry and shouted in a calm tone, ¡°They¡¯re over there.¡± Then he led Yun Jiuge, Advisor Jun, and the others to chase up.
In this way, Yun Jiuge and the others followed the Treasure-hunting Scorpion and came to an overhanging cliff.
The Treasure-hunting Scorpion finally popped its head outpletely and Guo¡¯er also followed suit to burrow out.
Yun Jiuge and the others hurriedlynded next to them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°The scent ends here,¡± the Treasure-hunting Scorpion pointed to a round hole behind it and said, ¡°It¡¯s highly likely that they left after climbing out of here.¡±
Yun Jiuge looked around and only saw arge ck colorednd in the west side. There was barely any grass and Death Swamp was not far away.
Even the Eagle n was afraid to fly over the Death Swamp, let alone the human-rabbit hybrid n.
She turned her head to look toward the east side, where there was a high steep cliff, more precipitous than Eagle Cliff. There were very few raised stones.
The human-rabbit hybrids had no wings. They would fall to their death if they were to drop down.
¡°Miss Yun, there is no trace of the human-rabbit hybrid n nearby,¡± A¡¯hui said as he pped his wings tond beside Yun Jiuge.
Advisor Jun very much wanted to ask whether the big fat scorpion had led them down the wrong way, but he did not dare to.
Yun Jiuge did not doubt the Treasure-hunting Scorpion. Although it could not use its Spiritual Power, it had no problem tracking down scents.
She was about to ask Guo¡¯er what she thought when Guo¡¯er suddenly elerated into a white shadow and rushed towards the steep cliff.
¡°Guo¡¯er!¡± A¡¯gu was so frightened that he hurriedly pped his wings to give chase.
But he saw Guo¡¯er throw herself and leap toward the cliff. Her four limbs immediately spread out and ttened. Her underarm fur was raised up by the wind. She actually somersaulted onto the cliff andnded on top of it.
Next, she stepped on her hind legs and with a roll of her body, she bounced into an inconspicuous cave on the cliff.
¡°Guo¡¯er.¡± A¡¯gu beat his wings and hovered at the cave mouth. But the cave mouth was so small that he could not even reach his head in.
¡°Let A¡¯gue back. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Yun Jiuge could already tell that the cave was likely a ce left behind by the human-rabbit n for their n members to settle down.
Rabbits were very timid. Although Guo¡¯er was here, it would require a long time to convince them. With A¡¯gu there, it would only scare them.
Advisor Jun himself flew over and dragged back A¡¯gu, who did not want to leave.
Yun Jiuge found it amusing when she looked at the crestfallen A¡¯gu. Guo¡¯er had only gone in to persuade her n members, but he appeared as if he had been abandoned. One could see that the two of them had an exceptionally good rtionship.
¡°Miss Yun, it¡¯s getting dark now. We have to find a safe ce to stay,¡± Advisor Jun said. He realized that it was going to be a prolonged struggle with the human-rabbit hybrid n.
¡°In that case, you can look for a suitable cave on the cliff!¡± The nights here are particrly dark, and it is too dangerous to spend the night in the open and wide meadow.
¡°Miss Yun, I saw a very nice cave earlier, right next to Guo¡¯er¡¯s and their cave,¡± A¡¯gu said immediately.
¡°Okay, Advisor Jun, you go take a look. If it¡¯s suitable, we¡¯ll stay there,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed. It was good to be closer to the human-rabbit hybrid n¡¯s cave.
Chapter 509 - The Human-Rabbit Hybrid Clan’s Secret (3)
Chapter 509: The Human-Rabbit Hybrid n¡¯s Secret (3)
Advisor Jun quickly flew over to take a look at the cave that A¡¯gu mentioned. He looked somewhat embarrassed when he came back, saying, ¡°The cave is a little small and notfortable to stay in.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as it¡¯s livable.¡± Now was not the time to pursuefort and spaciousness.
¡°Go over there and take a look first!¡± Advisor Jun and A¡¯hui carried Yun Jiuge and flew toward the cave.
In fact, this cave was very wide but just not deep enough. While sitting inside, the mountain wind whistled endlessly. It was really not a good ce to rest.
¡°Why don¡¯t we change to another spot?¡± A¡¯gu felt somewhat guilty. In order to be closer to Guo¡¯er, he would stay in any ce no matter how broken it was.
But he really felt apologetic to mistreat Miss Yun in such a way.
¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s fairly good,¡± Yun Jiuge shook her head, and then said to A¡¯gu, ¡°Guo¡¯er has tired herself out for so long, she must be hungry. Why don¡¯t you throw a bag of Potato Herbs inside? Then head nearby to get some things to raise a campfire and boil some hot water, so that she can drink it as soon as shees out.¡±
¡°Miss Yun is right,¡± said A¡¯gu as his eyes lit up at once.
He flew to the cave to throw the bag of Potato Herbs and Green Moss inside, and shouted, ¡°Guo¡¯er, there are some things for you to eat.¡±
A white furry paw soon reached out from the mouth of the cave, and quickly dragged the cloth bag in.
A¡¯gu chuckled for a bit. Feeling really pleased with himself, he then flew out to look for dead branches and fallen leaves to raise a fire.
¡°Advisor Jun, send some people to find Sisi Grass to weave a hanging screen to block the wind. And then get some Daqing Grass which can stem any bleeding. The human-rabbit hybrid n must have people who are injured. It¡¯lle in usefulter.¡± Her Spiritual Pills had a limited effect here, so it was more effective to use local medicinal herbs to treat ordinary wounds.
¡°A¡¯ping, A¡¯fei, you two go,¡± Advisor Junmanded the two Eagle n members behind him.
¡°Yes.¡± The two young Eagle n members immediately pped their wings and left.
¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look at the situation under the cliff,¡± said A¡¯hui, who was a cautious person. Every time he went to an unfamiliar ce, he had to survey the surroundings before he could be at ease.
¡°Go ahead but be careful. Keep an eye on any movements around our area here from time to time. Come back if you hear any shouts,¡± Advisor Jun urged.
¡°Yes!¡± A¡¯hui nodded and then pped his wings to head down the cliff.
¡°Miss Yun, are you cold?¡± Advisor Jun opened his wings to block the cave mouth, trying to ward off the wind. But the whistling gale still blew the hair in front of Yun Jiuge¡¯s forehead into disarray.
¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She did not feel cold now, but it was difficult to say if she would beter on.
¡°When A¡¯fei and the others bring back the Sisi Grass, it¡¯ll be better,¡± said Advisor Jun, who became silent for a moment before carefully asking Yun Jiuge, ¡°I wonder how his Royal Highness is doing?¡±
¡°He¡¯s doing well.¡± Yun Jiuge took A¡¯dai out of the Spiritual Beast Bag.
The rotund A¡¯dai still appeared to be sleeping very soundly. His shaggy and chubby face had an expression full of happiness, making people gnash their teeth in annoyance by watching him.
¡°Miss Yun, is it true that His Royal Highness will wake up in six days?¡± Advisor Jun always remembered Yun Jiuge¡¯s words. One day had gone by yesterday, so there were six days left.
¡°Actually, six days are still too long. If it¡¯s possible, I hope he can wake up earlier.¡± She felt uneasy today about the human-rabbit hybrid n being chased and killed.
If these attackers were also sent by Nangong Yue, then it was certain that she entered the Secret Realm solely for the mysterious force.
Yun Jiuge herself had just found out that others had begun to plunder. This feeling was really ufortable!
¡°He definitely will.¡± Advisor Jun nodded hard, and then secretly reached out to pluck a feather from his Highness¡¯ bottom, hoping that it would wake him up sooner.
A¡¯dai peevishly kicked out his fat leg and turned around irritably to continue sleeping.
¡°Don¡¯t disturb him,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she rolled her eyes at Advisor Jun and put A¡¯dai away.
¡°Since you¡¯re idle, you might as well help me get a big stone over. I¡¯m going to make some stone bowls,¡± Yun Jiuge said to Advisor Jun. They only came out bringing food but did not bring a single item of those heavy utensils.
¡°I¡¯m not idling. I¡¯m going to protect you,¡± Advisor Jun stressed it earnestly, and then shouted to A¡¯hui at the bottom of the cliff, ¡°Get a piece of stone over. Miss Yun wants to make stone bowls.¡±
Soon, A¡¯hui came up carrying a big stone.
¡°What¡¯s at the bottom of the cliff?¡± Yun Jiuge asked A¡¯hui while she made markings on the surface of the stone.
¡°Only some broken stones and a piece of deadnd. There¡¯s nothing else special there. I¡¯ll go get some water.¡± A¡¯hui could not sit still and flew out of the cave after he finished speaking.
Yun Jiuge took out the Wicked de which had be scrap metal. She dug and scraped on the gray stone until she finally made arge stone bowl and five small stone bowls with some scrap material left.
¡°What is this thing? It¡¯s so powerful!¡± Advisor Jun stared dumbfounded at Yun Jiuge¡¯s hands.
Such a hard stone was more fragile than mud in her hands.
¡°It¡¯s called a knife.¡± Yun Jiuge showed the Wicked de, which happened to have a special use for stones. Otherwise, it would have been useless if she were to use other Spiritual Tools.
¡°This is the legendary Spiritual Tool of the Holy Soldiers!¡± Advisor Jun looked at the Wicked de with a face of admiration.
¡°You think too much. It can only cut stones, that¡¯s all. Oh, that¡¯s right, what kind of weapons do your Eagle n members usually use?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
Even though Nangong Yue had note for them yet, there would certainly be a battle once she showed her might. As the warrior n, the Eagle n would definitely have to go to the battlefield.
¡°We usually use spears to kill the enemies when we swoop down,¡± Advisor Jun said with pride.
Their Eagle n members were immensely powerful when they swooped down. They could even kill a big brown bear in the Secret Realm.
¡°I thought you would use crossbows and arrows.¡± Yun Jiuge was a little surprised. The Eagle n members knew how to fly and were natural archers. As long as they flew far away from the beasts, who could get close to them?
¡°We don¡¯t know how to make crossbows and arrows,¡± Advisor Jun said, shaking his head.
¡°You¡¯ve fought with the human-snake hybrid n for so long. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never grabbed a few to give it a try?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°We did snatch them. But the human-snake hybrid n¡¯s crossbows are specially made. They can only fly from the bottom up. We basically can¡¯t shoot straight from top to the bottom,¡± said Advisor Jun with a face of disappointment. He had snatched a crossbow after much difficulty but could not do much with it.
¡°There¡¯s actually such a crossbow.¡± Yun Jiuge did not pay any attention to the human-snake hybrid n¡¯s crossbows before. She still thought that they were of the ordinary type.
¡°The Divine Envoy said that they had customized a lot of weapons for the major ns, and even stated that as long as the Eagle n submitted to them, we would get the weapons that worked best for us. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to dominate the Secret Realm.¡± When Advisor Jun spoke, he still had a little yearning at first, but it quickly turned to disgust.
As a warrior, he certainly wanted to get a powerful weapon that suited him.
However, the moment he thought of how the Divine Envoy had made those things to instigate the human-beast hybrids to kill one another, he felt iparable pain and hate.
Chapter 510 - The Human-Rabbit Hybrid Clan’s Secret (4)
Chapter 510: The Human-Rabbit Hybrid n¡¯s Secret (4)
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get Ye Zi to make a new weapon for you once I get back. I promise that it¡¯ll be ten thousand times better than the one wielded by the fake Divine Envoy right now.¡± Yun Jiuge was not exaggerating when she said that.
She knew that Zi Shang was nning to do things in a shy way when he said that he was going to build a town for the human-beast hybrids. She was certain that he would definitely ce a lot of emphasis on crafting weapons.
This was also where Yun Jiuge differed from Zi Shang. Zi Shang only thought about how he could make use of the human-beast hybrids to achieve his goals quickly.
On the other hand, Yun Jiuge was more concerned about the lives and health of the human-beast hybrids, and she wanted to help change the Secret Realm for the better.
Thankfully, their ideologies did not sh. They would evenplement each other if they worked well together.
¡°Is Lord Ye Zi able to craft weapons as well? He¡¯s such a talented man!¡± Advisor Jun¡¯s face lit up in an instant. His respect towards Ye Zi just went up by yet another level.
¡°There¡¯s nothing that he doesn¡¯t know how to do,¡± said Yun Jiuge proudly. It was almost like she was talking about herself.
The pair conversed for a little while more before Yun Jiuge noticed that the light was beginning to dim and the skies had turned dark. It was clear that night was about to fall.
¡°Why aren¡¯t A¡¯fei and A¡¯ping back yet?¡± Yun Jiuge looked outside a little anxiously.
¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Advisor Jun stood to his feet and flew out of the cave. It did not take long before he flew back with A¡¯fei and A¡¯ping.
Both A¡¯fei and A¡¯ping were carrying bundles of Sisi Grass on their backs as they stepped into the cave. However, the Daqing Grass that hung from the Sisi Grasses were pathetically little.
¡°This area is exceptionally big, and there isn¡¯t anything around too. We had to fly a long distance before we could bring back this much Daqing Grass,¡± A¡¯fei said with a voice full of shame.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s enough.¡± Yun Jiuge took the Daqing Grass from them and ced them at the side.
¡°Hurry up and weave curtains out of them so that we can block out the wind,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Advisor Jun immediately picked up the Sisi Grass and began weaving a curtain adeptly. A¡¯ping and A¡¯fei took a seat next to him and began weaving at a very fast pace as well.
Shortly after, A¡¯hui and A¡¯gu returned to the cave.
A¡¯gu was carrying arge bundle of withered tree branches, whereas A¡¯hui was carrying a beast skin bag that was filled with clean water.
Yun Jiuge took the beast skin bag from A¡¯hui and poured half of the water into a stone bowl.
With the addition of A¡¯gu and A¡¯hui to the team, the curtains were finished in no time, and the finished products looked just like two green nk doors.
Advisor Jun then proceeded to make a few holes on the curtains. The holes would allow them to observe their surroundings and ensure that the ce was well-ventted. Thereafter, he flew out of the cave and hung them up at the entrance of the cave. The wind instantly became smaller once he did that.
Once he was done, Advisor Jun lifted the curtains and made his way back into the cave. By then, A¡¯hui had already made use of the leftover stones that were not used by Yun Jiuge previously to build a square hearth. He then started a bonfire over it.
The cold cave instantly turned warm. The five human-eagle hybrids stayed around the entrance to the cave, leaving most of the space in the cave to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge did not say anything in response to their actions. She ced the stone bowl on top of the hearth before she poured the Rice Herbs and beef jerky into it and began cooking up a bowl of meat porridge.
The light yellow Rice Herbs moved up and down in the boiling water, and the brown-colored beef jerky also turned mushy after being stewed for a long time.
Yun Jiuge took out a long woodendle from her bag and began stirring. She was trying to make sure that the porridge would not stick onto the bottom of the bowl.
The aroma of the meat porridge wafted through the cave, and Advisor Jun could not help but salivate after smelling it. Neither he nor the other human-eagle hybrids in the cave had been able to enjoy meat ever since the ck Rain Disaster.
They felt content to be able to eat Rice Herbs and Potato Herbs everyday, but they were still carnivores after all. The aroma of meat was driving them nuts, and they found it a torture to have to suppress their urge to eat the meat.
A¡¯hui looked the least affected of them. He did not show any form of emotion on his cold, stoic face. The only reaction he gave was a slight movement of his throat.
A¡¯ping and A¡¯feng were both young human-eagle hybrids, and their desire to eat meat was the most prominent of the group. Their eyes never left the bowl of meat porridge, and their throats could not help but throb constantly. Their saliva was almost on the verge of flowing out of their mouths as well. It was easy to tell how much they craved meat.
Lady Yun would definitely not be able to finish such arge bowl of meat porridge. It would be great if they could just have a little bit of that porridge from her once she was done, they thought to themselves.
How they longed to take even the smallest of bites of the meat porridge!
¡°Aren¡¯t you lot hungry? Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she stirred within the bowl.
¡°Ah, yes. We¡¯ll dig in right now.¡± The human-eagle hybrids took out their dried Potato Herbs and began eating. Having to eat the Potato Herbs while smelling the meat porridge tortured them immensely.
¡°Lady Yun, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Advisor Jun realized that the porridge was ready to be served, but Yun Jiuge did not look like she was going to eat it at all.
¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Yun Jiuge shook her head.
¡°Why did you cook such a big bowl of porridge if you aren¡¯t hungry?¡± Advisor Jun did not think that Yun Jiuge had cooked the porridge for them either. If she had, she would definitely have asked them to eat the porridge earlier.
¡°I prepared this for Guo¡¯er and the rest.¡± Yun Jiuge lowered the woodendle onto the table before she turned to the stone wall in the dark corner of the cave and said, ¡°What¡¯s your answer? Have you thought things through carefully? I¡¯m sure you cane out to meet us now, right?¡±
Before Advisor Jun couldprehend what was going on, he heard thumping soundsing from within the stone wall.
He then watched as the stone wall broke down, revealing a brain-sized tunnel before them.
¡°Guo¡¯er!¡± A¡¯gu shouted emotionally at once.
¡°A¡¯gu.¡± A small white rabbit crawled out of the tunnel. It was Guo¡¯er who had taken on a beast form.
A¡¯gu was just about to move towards it when Advisor Jun pulled him back saying, ¡°Don¡¯t go over.¡±
The area near the stone wall was very small and cramped, and Yun Jiuge would not have anywhere to sit if A¡¯gu went over.
¡°Come on out, Elder!¡± Guo¡¯er turned its head to the side and directed its words at the tunnel.
Thereafter, a feeble old rabbit tottered its way out of the tunnel, and its eyes that teemed with wisdom rested on Yun Jiuge.
¡°Elder, this is Lady Yun whom I mentioned to you previously. Lady Yun, this is the Elder of the human-rabbit hybrid n,¡± Guo¡¯er introduced.
¡°Nice to meet you, Elder!¡± Yun Jiuge smiled and said, ¡°My name is Yun Jiuge, and Ie from the outside world.¡±
¡°Lady Yun, why did you make your way into a barrennd like ours from the outside?¡± The Elder Rabbit¡¯s voice sounded very different from Elder Bai¡¯s.
Elder Bai¡¯s voice always sounded desperate because all he thought about every single day was how to lead the human-eagle hybrid n to survive.
In contrast, Elder Rabbit¡¯s voice sounded extremely cool and collected, and it gave others the impression that he was an extremely wise rabbit.
¡°I came here because I¡¯m trying to find someone,¡± Yun Jiuge said with a serious tone.
¡°And who might that be?¡± The Elder Rabbit pressed.
¡°Now¡¯s still not the time for me to tell you that. I¡¯ll ask for your help when the time is ripe.¡± Yun Jiuge smiled lightly in response. She did not mind the Elder Rabbit¡¯s outspokenness towards her.
¡°Lady Yun, since you¡¯re with the human-eagle hybrid n now, you should have an idea as to why their prince is able to take on aplete beast form, right? What are your thoughts on it?¡± The Elder Rabbit switched to a different question.
Yun Jiuge contemted for a moment before she went straight to the point, ¡°The prince of the human-eagle hybrid n is only able to take on aplete beast form and shoot out fireballs from its mouth because there is an orb of golden light in his brain.¡±
¡°The members of the human-rabbit hybrid n also possess this golden light. However, you lot possess a lot less of that golden light than him, and it¡¯s spread throughout the bones in your bodies. This is the reason why you¡¯re stronger as beasts,¡± she continued.
¡°You¡¯re the most candid person I¡¯ve ever met,¡± said the Elder Rabbit. It did not expect that Yun Jiuge would just speak the truth without asking for anything in return.
¡°This is an issue that concerns the human-beast hybrid ns. You¡¯ve a right to know about it,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. That was her opinion on the matter.
¡°Thank you.¡± It was clear that the Elder Rabbit was not as antagonistic towards her as before.
¡°Well then, Elder. Can you tell me where the golden light in your bodieses from?¡± Yun Jiuge asked right away without beating about the bush.
...
Chapter 511 - The Human-Rabbit Hybrid Clan’s Secret (5)
Chapter 511: The Human-Rabbit Hybrid n¡¯s Secret (5)
¡°Why would you want to know the secret behind the golden light?¡± The Elder Rabbit asked in a peaceful voice.
¡°I¡¯m not interested in making use of the golden light for my own benefit. There¡¯s a wave of Demon Qi that¡¯s spreading throughout the Secret Realm right now, and it can turn the human-beast hybrids into senseless puppets. Only this golden light can save them when that happens...,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Yun Jiuge told the Elder Rabbit about the Demon Qi and Gaga Grass on the children¡¯s bodies as well as what happened to Aunt Gaga before she went on to say, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Guo¡¯er about them. You can also ask the members of the human-eagle hybrid n and the human-snake hybrid n.¡±
¡°Elder, what Lady Yun has said is the truth. She cured the children from the human-eagle hybrid tribe. I saw it with my own two eyes,¡± Guo¡¯er said at once.
¡°You¡¯re truly a benevolent person,¡± Elder Rabbitplimented Yun Jiuge once more before he heaved a sigh and continued, ¡°Sadly, I don¡¯t know where the golden light in our bodieses from. The truth is, I only learned about its existence from you earlier.¡±
¡°The human-rabbit hybrid n has always lived in the depths of the grasnds. Our ancestors have always told us to keep the fact that we can take on aplete beast form a secret. We were told to never let anyone else know about it,¡± Elder Rabbit continued.
¡°Have youpared yourselves against the other human-rabbit hybrids then?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Yes, we have. But, we¡¯re not any different from the rest of the human-rabbit hybrid tribes. The food that we eat and the environment that we live in are all the same,¡± Elder Rabbit replied.
¡°We¡¯ve also gotten married with human-rabbit hybrids from other tribes in the past as well. Their offspring are still able to transform, but their powers are much weaker. Thus, it seems like the key to our transformation is to not breed with other tribes,¡± he added.
The Elder Rabbit¡¯s eyes turned a little moist as he went on to say, ¡°A cmity has just befallen our human-rabbit hybrid n, and most of the strong and fit members of our n have been abducted. Only the old and weak have managed to escape using an underground tunnel.¡±
¡°Who abducted them?¡± Yun Jiuge asked with a serious voice.
¡°It was the human-wolf hybrid n. Sometime back they sent some normal wolves over to our n to get an idea of our strength. However, they went quiet once we killed all those wolves. I didn¡¯t expect them to be shameless enough to put poison into the nts that we feed on!¡± Elder Rabbit said angrily.
¡°The poison that they fed us was very odd. Our n members who were poisoned were unable to transform. They could only try their best to shield us from the attacks and help us flee from the ce.¡± A glint of hatred shed in Elder Rabbit¡¯s red eyes.
Their n was able to avoid suffering huge losses during the ck Rain Disaster because of their ability to transform. However, they were not so lucky this time round. More than half of their n members were in danger due to the schemes of the human-wolf hybrids.
¡°I don¡¯t think any of the human-beast hybrid ns are capable of putting poison into nts, correct?¡± Yun Jiuge was certain that it was Nangong Yue¡¯s doing.
¡°Do you mean to say that it was the Divine Envoy who did it?¡± Advisor Jun understood what Yun Jiuge was getting at straightaway.
¡°That¡¯s a huge possibility. What do you know about that human-wolf hybrid tribe? Do you know if they¡¯ve joined the Divine Envoy¡¯s camp? Where are they living at now?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°I¡¯ve not heard of the human-wolf hybrid n joining the Divine Envoy¡¯s camp yet. There isn¡¯t a ce that others can always find them at because they are constantly on the move. They follow their prey wherever they go.¡± Advisor Jun shook his head.
¡°Our n has always lived in the depths of the grasnds. We¡¯ve never interacted with the human-wolf hybrids in the past either,¡± said the Elder Rabbit.
¡°However, now that I think about it, I think there was one time when a member of the leopard n hade to invite us to join the Divine Envoy¡¯s tribe. They also promised to give us weapons to protect ourselves as well, but I believe we rejected their invitation.¡± Elder Rabbit regretted not epting their invitation back then. If they knew such a cmity would befall its n, they would definitely have agreed to join the Divine Envoy¡¯s camp and get their hands on the weapons first.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder. If it was the Divine Envoy who instigated the abduction, then your n members should be fine.¡± All Nangong Yue wanted was the golden light in their bodies.
¡°Lady Yun, I beg you. Please save those n members of mine who were abducted!¡± Guo¡¯er said emotionally as she stood at the side.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely save them and bring them back to you. How many n members are there left? Call all of them over!¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°My n members are all safe right now. There¡¯s no need to trouble Lady Yun for that,¡± Elder Rabbit said in a gentle voice. It was clear that he did not trust Yun Jiuge.
¡°Elder, I¡¯m willing to save your n and treat all of you like my own. But, there¡¯s no point in me taking on the risks to help you out if you don¡¯t trust me.¡± Yun Jiuge did not have the time to persuade the timid and wary human-rabbit hybrid n to trust her right now.
Elder Rabbit was still a little hesitant after hearing her words. Yun Jiuge seemed to be a good person, but he did not dare to trust an outsider. He was not willing to take the risk.
Yun Jiuge did not say anything when she noticed that. She simply summoned her Holy Power and touched the stone wall with her powers. The wall disappeared soundlessly in an instant, and a bunch of furry white rabbits appeared from behind the wall.
The rabbits began hopping about in panic. They were all terrified.
¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone! Lady Yun means us no harm!¡± Guo¡¯er yelled frantically, but her words did not seem to have any impact on the rabbits.
The Elder Rabbit did not move an inch. It did not seem to have any intentions of enforcing order among the rabbits who were in a state of panic. However, his red eyes certainly did not hide the discontent he held towards Yun Jiuge.
¡°Lady Yun!¡± Advisor Jun stood next to Yun Jiuge at once. He was prepared to capture all the rabbits at hermand.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let them hop around for now,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who was quite rxed despite the situation they were in. She turned around and sat down before she told Guo¡¯er, ¡°You must be tired. Have something to eat first.¡±
When she finished her words, she filled a small wooden bowl with the meat porridge that she had prepared and ced it before Guo¡¯er.
Guo¡¯er was not in the mood to eat initially, but the aroma of the meat porridge was simply irresistible.
She immediately transformed into a human and wolfed down the meat porridge before her. She felt a warm sensation throughout her entire body as she ate.
The look on her face as she ate must have been one of absolute bliss, because the small rabbits that were watching her from afar all started to salivate.
¡°Xiao Xia, Xiao Ming,e over here quick! This is very delicious!¡± Guo¡¯er carried the two smallest rabbits over and got them to eat the meat porridge from her bowl.
The two palm-sized rabbits were hesitant to eat initially. However, they began wolfing down the porridge just like Guo¡¯er did earlier.
Their stomachs were much smaller when they were in their rabbit form, and thus, the two rabbits immediately transformed into a human before they continued eating.
Xiao Xia was a cute little girl who looked to be around five years old. She had long hair, a rotund face and big clear eyes. She looked very adorable.
The other rabbit, whose name was Xiao Ming, was just as cute as Xiao Xia. He had short hair, which was a sign that he was most likely a boy. Both Xiao Xia and Xiao Ming seemed to be twins.
Yun Jiuge made use of the opportunity to inspect the bodies of the two young rabbits by unleashing her Spiritual Eye at once.
She realized that there were no signs of the Demon Qi or Death Qi on their bodies. Both rabbits were very healthy.
Just as she thought, the mysterious golden light in their bodies was the solution needed to dispel the Demon Qi. There was hope for the human-beast hybrid ns in the Secret Realm.
The other rabbits standing by the side also made their way over to eat the meat porridge after being beckoned over by Guo¡¯er and the two young rabbits.
However, only the younger rabbits took on a human form as they ate. The older rabbits stayed in their rabbit forms, and they maintained a distance from Yun Jiuge and the rest.
Elder Rabbit continued to stand rooted at the spot as the other rabbits ate. He still did not seem to be willing to trust Yun Jiuge just yet.
¡°Elder, please believe me when I say that I mean you and your n members no harm. If I really wanted to do something to you, I wouldn¡¯t waste this much effort to help you now,¡± spoke Yun Jiuge as she passed a bowl of meat porridge over to Elder Rabbit.
...
Chapter 512 - Zi Shang’s City (1)
Chapter 512: Zi Shang¡¯s City (1)
¡°Lady Yun, I know you¡¯re a good person. But our n really can¡¯t afford to take on any more risks right now.¡± Elder Rabbit might have softened his attitude towards Yun Jiuge a little, but he still did not ept the bowl of meat porridge from her.
¡°I¡¯m not asking you to take on more risks. The truth is, I have ns to build a city, and there¡¯ll berge amounts of food in there to help the human-beast hybrids live through the winter. From what I¡¯ve heard earlier, it seems that your n is very good at farming. Thus, I hope you can return to that city with me. You will also be reunited with your n members there once I save them,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Yun Jiuge sounded very sincere, but the Elder Rabbit still remained hesitant to take her up on her offer.
¡°I hope you¡¯ll not refuse my invitation. Winter ising soon, and your n will not be able to get past it in your current condition.¡± Yun Jiuge looked at the small rabbits that were currently taking a rest after enjoying a hearty meal.
¡°Thank you for the invitation, but I¡¯m unable to reach a decision right now. How about asking our n leader once you¡¯ve rescued her?¡± Elder Rabbit asked slyly.
¡°Sure. I noticed that some of the rabbits are injured. Apply this medicine on them!¡± Yun Jiuge chose to pass the Daqing Grass over to the Elder Rabbit instead of trying to earn the rabbits¡¯ affection through treating their injuries personally.
¡°Thank you for the medicine,¡± replied Elder Rabbit as it nodded its head gratefully. It still did not know whether Yun Jiuge was a good or bad person, but at the very least, she was being a great help to its n members at the moment.
¡°No problem,¡± Yun Jiuge replied before she took a seat next to the bonfire and began adding water to the stone bowl. She was going to prepare even more meat porridge to feed the human-rabbit hybrid n members.
The next morning, Yun Jiuge made preparations to return to the Eagle Cliff. Instead of bringing the human-rabbit hybrid n with her, she made them stay at the cave and wait for their return. She got A¡¯hui and the rest to bring over arge amount of branches, while she ordered A¡¯gu and Guo¡¯er to remain behind in the cave to keep thempany.
¡°A¡¯hui, I want you and A¡¯fei to find out where the human-wolf hybrids are living at right now. Advisor Jun and A¡¯ping will follow me back to the tribe to find Elder Bai and discuss how we¡¯re going to save the human-rabbit hybrid n,¡± said Yun Jiuge, in front of the human-rabbit hybrid n members.
¡°Understood.¡± The human-eagle hybrids answered her in unison before they left the cliff with her.
¡°Lady Yun, why didn¡¯t you bring the human-rabbit hybrid n along?¡± Advisor Jun asked in confusion.
¡°To where? Eagle Cliff?¡± Yun Jiuge cast a sideways nce at Advisor Jun before she continued, ¡°Firstly, those rabbits are so terrified right now. They¡¯d definitely not be willing to follow us. Secondly, what if theirplete beast form gets exposed to others when we take them with us? The existence of the human-rabbit hybrid n is a secret that we must keep till we find out the truth behind the golden light. Do you understand?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lady Yun. We know what we should and should not do,¡± Advisor Jun quickly reassured her. The other human-eagle hybrids joined in as well.
¡°This is something that concerns all the human-beast hybrid ns in this realm. I hope you mean what you say,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°Can I tell Elder Bai about this?¡± Advisor Jun could not help but ask.
¡°I¡¯ll tell him personally.¡± When Yun Jiuge finished her sentence, she turned to A¡¯hui and A¡¯fei and said, ¡°Wait for me at the human-rabbit hybrid n¡¯s previousir after you find out where the human-wolf hybrids are living at now.¡±
Yun Jiuge did not get A¡¯hui and A¡¯fei to fly back to the Eagle Cliff to report back to her because she did not want the pair to be overly exhausted. Also, in the event that they could not find the human-wolf hybrids¡¯ir, she could still mull over the issue with Zi Shang and find out where they were at themselves.
¡°We¡¯ll head over right now.¡± A¡¯hui and A¡¯fei turned around and flew towards the location of the human-rabbit hybrid n¡¯s previousir.
Yun Jiuge returned to the Eagle Cliff thereafter, and the first thing she noticed upon her arrival was a few human-eagle hybrids who were spraying water at the cliff face industriously.
Not only that, there were also several human-eagle hybrids who flew about the ce as they carried onto soil. They looked like they were preparing to nt Green Moss at theirir.
The moment they noticed that Yun Jiuge had returned, they all stopped in their tracks to greet her.
Yun Jiuge smiled cordially at them in response.
Then, she flew over to Elder Bai¡¯s nest, where she saw him digging up the Green Moss on the walls of the cave gingerly so that his n members could grow them elsewhere.
¡°Lady Yun, you¡¯re back! How did things go with the human-rabbit hybrid n?¡± Elder Bai was very happy to see Yun Jiuge.
¡°Not very well. There¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± Yun Jiuge told him about the golden light in A¡¯dai and the human-rabbit hybrids¡¯ bodies and how it enabled them to transform.
Yun Jiuge had already spoken to Elder Bai about the golden light in the past. However, Elder Bai had always believed that the golden light was a power that was bestowed upon them by the gods, and he never paid it much mind.
But when he heard about how the human-rabbit hybrid n ¨C a n that they had belittled the most all this time ¨C actually possessed the ability to transform, he instantly became emotional. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you bring that old rabbit back here? I¡¯ll ask her about it myself.¡±
¡°Elder Bai. To me, it doesn¡¯t matter if one is a herbivore, carnivore, weak or strong. All the human-beast hybrids in this realm are equal to me. I hope you don¡¯t despise them,¡± Yun Jiuge said sternly.
¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me, Lady Yun. I don¡¯t despise them. Actually, I¡¯ve been friends with the Elder Rabbit for a long time. That¡¯s why I sounded a lot more casual when I addressed her,¡± Elder Bai immediately exined.
¡°Indeed, Lady Yun. Take Guo¡¯er for example. She¡¯s stayed at the Eagle Cliff for a long time, but we¡¯ve never once treated her as an outsider,¡± Advisor Jun quickly stepped in to defend his grandfather.
¡°Okay, I know that you¡¯re a good people. Oh yes, please don¡¯t tell others about what I¡¯ve just told you. If not, there¡¯ll be chaos amongst the various human-beast hybrid ns.¡± Yun Jiuge issued yet another stern warning to them.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lady Yun. If anyone dares to speak of the matter to others, I¡¯ll break their wings.¡± There was a hint of killing intent in Elder Bai¡¯s voice. He meant what he said, and no one doubted his words either.
Thereafter, Elder Bai reported an incident to Yun Jiuge.
It was about what happened after he went and told the wives of the human-eagle hybrids about Yun Jiuge¡¯s desire to bring the neighboring tribes under her control.
Those herbivorous human-beast hybrids immediately urged their husbands to send food back home. There were a lot of tribes who were begging to be ced under her control.
¡°I want you to cote the number of people who want to be under me first. Then, assess the abilities that they possess. In the meantime, I¡¯ll go see how things are going with Ye Zi.¡± Zi Shang was the only one who was capable of doing something for the human-beast hybrids, be it helping them to settle down or saving the human-rabbit hybrid n.
¡°Good timing! A¡¯ze is here too. I¡¯ll get him to bring you over!¡± Elder Bai immediately walked out of the ce and yelled, ¡°A¡¯ze! Come over here!¡±
¡°Elder! I¡¯m very tired after working for the whole day yesterday. Can¡¯t you let me rest for a while?¡± A¡¯ze ran over with his eyes half-closed. He had to travel a long distance with Zi Shang yesterday, and he was really worn out at the moment.
¡°Cut the nonsense! Hurry up and bring Lady Yun over to Lord Ye Zi!¡± Elder Bai kicked A¡¯ze without hesitation. Elder Bai still had a lot of energy and life in him, certainly not like a person who only had a year left to live.
¡°Argh!¡± A¡¯ze deliberately let out a moan before he walked over to Yun Jiuge obediently.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge did not sympathize with him. She knew that A¡¯ze was not as tired as he imed to be.
Just as she thought, A¡¯ze was very energetic as he flew. He rattled on and on endlessly. The number of words that he spoke was greater than the number of nts that were growing in the Secret Realm.
¡°Lord Ye Zi got me to fly around aimlesslyst night. He eventually found a small mountain, and he got me to make a stop there. Look, it¡¯s right over there.¡± A¡¯ze pointed at a small mountain nearby, and a secondter, his jaws dropped in astonishment.
...
Chapter 513 - Zi Shang’s City (2)
Chapter 513: Zi Shang¡¯s City (2)
A tall and sturdy defensive wall that was the color of gray had suddenly emerged around the mountain. It looked indestructible, as though nothing could break it down.
In front of the wall was a deep irrigation canal. Although it was devoid of water at the moment, the sight of it alone would blow anyone away.
¡°Oh my god! There wasn¡¯t anything here when I leftst night!¡± eximed A¡¯ze, whose mouth continued to hang agape.
¡°Are you sure you remembered correctly?¡± asked Advisor Jun. He found it hard to believe as well.
¡°Yeah, I should have remembered correctly,¡± replied A¡¯ze, as he rubbed his eyes repeatedly. He wondered if there was something wrong with his vision.
¡°Stop rubbing your eyes. The city is real. Let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡± Yun Jiuge was not particrly surprised by the sight. After all, Yin Shili was capable of using magic, and it would not be difficult for him to create a few defensive walls.
As they neared the small mountain, they saw Zi Shang standing at the top of the defensive wall. He had already noticed their presence.
His raven ck eyes stared at Yun Jiuge intently, and there was a light smile on hisely face.
His ebony ck hair and ends of his robe kept pping about wildly in the raging winds, but he remained still as a rock.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand was instantly seized by him when shended next to him.
¡°What do you think? Did it surprise you?¡± Zi Shang asked with a smile.
¡°Not really,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. She looked around and noticed a tall wall that separated the mountain from the ins behind it.
The mountain was filled with caves, and it looked as though someone had punctured multiple holes onto it.
¡°What exactly are you trying to build here?¡± Yun Jiuge could not tell what kind of city Zi Shang intended to build based on what she saw at the moment.
¡°The tribes that are good at fighting will live in this mountain. As for the area at the back, it¡¯s meant to be used for farming. We can start nting seeds once the aqueduct ispleted,¡± said Zi Shang, exining his vision to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Are you nning to turn this mountain into a fort?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She did not think that the small mountain was suitable for alot of people to live in.
¡°Yes. I want this mountain to act as the fort. The tribes living here have to be prepared to fight if we evere under attack. As for the old and the weak, they can flee to the back of the defensive wall when we¡¯re attacked,¡± Zi Shang replied.
¡°I think you¡¯re exaggerating things a little. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to engage in some full-onbat,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She stared at the cannons positioned at the top of the mountain and felt a chill down her spine. This feels like we¡¯re going to war soon, she thought to herself.
¡°There¡¯s no harm in being prepared for the worst,¡± Zi Shang answered. He did not tell Yun Jiuge about the ominous feeling that he had.
¡°Oh, right. Where¡¯s Yin Shili?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She surveyed her surroundings but did not see the Lord of Living Corpses anywhere.
¡°He¡¯s working at the back. I¡¯ll take you to him,¡± answered Zi Shang, who led Yun Jiuge to the area behind the mountain, where they saw three figures trying to build a wall from afar. Numerous streams of Yin Qi shot out from their palms and transformed into a wall in an instant.
¡°Huh? Why did he get his family members to work with him as well?¡± Yun Jiuge was taken aback by what she saw.
Yin Shili was a man who doted on his family dearly. How could he possibly bear to make them do such menialbor?
¡°He probably did that so as to speed things up,¡± Zi Shang said in a nonchnt tone.
¡°Lady Yun! You¡¯re finally here,¡± said Yin Shili, as though he was seeing a loved one. He had been overworked by Zi Shang for the past few days, and desperately wanted to vent his frustrations to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Amazing work! Bringing you here was the right move!¡± Yun Jiuge gave a thumbs-up to Yin Shili.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s words made it impossible for Yin Shili to vent his pent-up anger.
¡°I¡¯ll be heading out with Jiugeter. I¡¯ll leave this ce to you,¡± said Zi Shang as he patted Yin Shili on the shoulder.
¡°Where are the two of you going?¡± asked Yin Shili, who was surprised by Zi Shang¡¯s words.
¡°We¡¯re going on a date,¡± Zi Shang replied in a serious voice. ¡°Why? Are you saying that you can be with your wife, but I can¡¯t be with mine?¡±
¡°Sure, sure. Go ahead!¡± replied Yin Shili, who turned around in frustration and continued to work resentfully.
Yun Jiuge did not know if her eyes were ying tricks on her, but she thought that the Yin Yang Qi within Yin Shili¡¯s body had increased significantly. He appeared to be working at a much faster pace as well.
¡°Let¡¯s speak outside,¡± said Zi Shang. He led Yun Jiuge out of the area before continuing, ¡°Yin Shili has been transferring the Yin Yang Qi within his body to his wife and child these few years. Thus, they all have a lot of Yin Yang Qi in their bodies right now. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to build a city with that much Yin Yang Qi at their disposal.¡±
¡°No wonder! Still, it¡¯s not good to overwork Yin Shili like that. He¡¯s ourrade after all!¡± Yun Jiuge guessed that Yin Shili must have been transferring his Yin Yang Qi to his wife and child all these years because he hoped that they would be a living corpse one day.
¡°I¡¯ll definitely reward him for his work. You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°How do you intend to reward him?¡± asked Yun Jiuge doubtfully. Zi Shang did not have anything of value on him at the moment. She hoped that he was not giving empty promises to Yin Shili.
¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Zi Shang sent Yun Jiuge a sideways nce and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to give him what he wants the most.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me... You¡¯re going to turn his wife and child into living corpses?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, who was taken aback. She never knew Zi Shang had such an ability.
¡°Nope! I can¡¯t do that!¡±
¡°Then... Why do you sound so confident that Yin Shili will be pleased with your reward?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°I can¡¯t turn his wife and kids into living corpses, but Fan Yin can! That guy still owes me one,¡± replied Zi Shang. He raised his brow and looked very proud.
¡°Tsk. So you¡¯re relying on others for help,¡± remarked Yun Jiuge disdainfully.
¡°Did youe here to squabble with me?¡± asked Zi Shang as he caressed Yun Jiuge¡¯s hair.
¡°Whatever my reason was, it definitely wasn¡¯t to go on a date with you,¡± Yun Jiuge retorted, before she went on to tell him about the human-rabbit hybrid n.
¡°So, you¡¯vee to me because you want me to deal with the human-wolf hybrid n?¡± Zi Shang asked a question to which he already knew the answer.
¡°Of course. I don¡¯t trust anyone else but you,¡± said Yun Jiuge. It was very rare of her topliment Zi Shang.
¡°How sweet of you to say that! Alright then, let¡¯s head over right now!¡± Zi Shang led Yun Jiuge back to the small mountain, and they saw A¡¯ze making a din as it flew about while pulling Advisor Jun with him.
¡°Come here!¡± Zi Shang shouted at once, and the two human-eagle hybrids hastily flew towards him.
¡°Lord Ye Zi! You¡¯re too amazing!¡± A¡¯ze¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as he looked at Zi Shang.
The Eagle Cliff only became its present state after countless generations of hard work were put into it. Yet, Zi Shang was able to build so much in just one morning. All his ancestors shoulde and worship him! A¡¯ze thought to himself.
¡°Stop trying to tter me. I want you to bring us over to their of the human-rabbit hybrid n,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°Understood.¡± A¡¯ze and Advisor Jun brought the pair over to the human-rabbit hybrid n¡¯s previousir.
The hill that the human-rabbit hybrid n lived at was teeming with weeds, but nothing seemed out of the ordinary.
Both Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge began searching the area for clues once theynded. A short whileter, they found a mark that A¡¯hui had left behind in the corner.
¡°They¡¯ve found a clue as to where the human-wolf hybrid n is at. It¡¯s to the east,¡± Advisor Jun said confidently.
¡°Let¡¯s head over to find them then!¡± said A¡¯ze excitedly. He could not wait to kill off all the human-wolf hybrids.
Zi Shang was about to nod his head and agree with him when a figure appeared in the skies. It was flying about erratically.
¡°It¡¯s A¡¯hui! Oh my god! A¡¯fei is injured!¡± Advisor Jun and A¡¯ze immediately pped their wings and charged towards where A¡¯hui was at.
¡°Lady Yun! Please take a look at A¡¯fei¡¯s injuries!¡± A¡¯ze shouted anxiously as he carried A¡¯fei over.
A¡¯fei had lost consciousness. His wings were covered in blood, and his face had turned sallow.
...
Chapter 514 - The Human-Wolf Hybrids of the Grassland
Chapter 514: The Human-Wolf Hybrids of the Grasnd
¡°Put him down,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she quickly got A¡¯ze toy A¡¯fei¡¯s body t on the ground. She then fished out her Lightning Fire Needle and used it to stop A¡¯fei¡¯s bleeding before examining his injuries carefully.
¡°What happened?¡± Zi Shang asked A¡¯hui.
¡°We found the location where the human-wolf hybrids are living at, and we wanted to sneak our way in to check out the area. However, we didn¡¯t think that they¡¯d be in possession of the repeating crossbows used by the human-snake hybrid n. A¡¯fei was hit by an arrow as we tried to escape,¡± replied A¡¯hui with remorse. A¡¯fei would not be injured if he had been more alert back then.
¡°No worries. The arrow that hit A¡¯fei did not carry any poison on it. He¡¯ll be fine after getting some rest,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She felt a weight lifted off her chest after she finished examining A¡¯fei¡¯s body.
¡°A¡¯ze, I want you to carry A¡¯fei back first. A¡¯hui and Advisor Jun will lead us to the human-wolf hybrids¡¯ir,¡± Zi Shang ordered.
A¡¯ze was very reluctant to leave, but he did not dare to disobey Zi Shang¡¯s orders either. He could only give in and leave the ce with A¡¯fei in tow.
¡°How are you feeling, A¡¯hui? Do you want to rest a bit before heading over?¡± Yun Jiuge noticed that A¡¯hui did not look well.
¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m just thinking that the human-wolf hybrids must be on full alert now, given how they spotted us earlier,¡± A¡¯hui said with a frown.
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Just bring us to a spot near theirir. We¡¯ll find a way to enter from there,¡± Zi Shang replied.
¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll bring the two of you over.¡± A¡¯hui and Advisor Jun carried Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang on them and flew towards the east.
As they flew towards the human-wolf hybrids¡¯ir, Yun Jiuge noticed that thends beneath them were looking more barren and charred. The Death Qi surrounding the area was incredibly strong as well.
There should not have been any human-beast hybrids living in such a deste ce. Why are the human-wolf hybrids living here? Are they not afraid of being eroded by the Death Qi? Yun Jiuge wondered to herself.
Even if they are not afraid of being eroded by the Death Qi, the issue of food still remains. Where do they go to find food?
The more Yun Jiuge thought about it, the more confused she became. However, it was quite inconvenient to ask Zi Shang such questions as they were flying. She could only ask them after theynded.
¡°We¡¯re almost there. Let¡¯s fly closer to the ground to avoid being detected by them,¡± A¡¯hui said before he swooped close to the ground.
Zi Shang did not wait for A¡¯hui tond. He immediately released his hands that were holding onto A¡¯hui¡¯s body and leapt to the ground. Once there, he shouted at Yun Jiuge, ¡°Jump!¡±
Yun Jiuge jumped into his embrace without hesitation.
¡°The human-wolf hybrid n¡¯sir is located about a mile ahead,¡± A¡¯hui said after hended next to them.
¡°Only the two of us will make our way over. You two can return to Eagle Cliff,¡± said Zi Shang. He waved his hands and beckoned the pair to leave at once.
¡°We can¡¯t let you do that. It¡¯s too dangerous. Elder Bai has instructed us to always stay by your side,¡± answered Advisor Jun hastily.
¡°This is an order.¡± Zi Shang did not bother exining further. He wanted Advisor Jun to leave at once.
Advisor Jun was caught between a rock and a hard ce. He did not dare to disobey Zi Shang¡¯s orders, but he was afraid that he would get scolded by the Elder when he went back.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine with Ye Zi around. There¡¯s something more important that I want you to do right now,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who was gentlerpared to Zi Shang.
¡°What¡¯s this more important task that you speak about?¡± Advisor Jun asked. Leaving while being entrusted with a mission and leaving empty-handed were twopletely different things altogether!
¡°I want the two of you to speak with the human-rabbit hybrid n and tell them about our ns to build a city. If all goes well, the human-rabbit hybrid n could be reunited at the city tonight,¡± Yun Jiuge said in a serious tone. She then continued, ¡°The human-rabbit hybrids are very important to us. You must take care of them just like how you would take care of us.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lady Yun. We understand that,¡± replied Advisor Jun. He thought it was quite risky to leave the task of protecting the human-rabbit hybrid n to A¡¯gu when they left the cave earlier. This was a good opportunity to check in on them.
In the whole time that Yun Jiuge spoke to Advisor Jun, A¡¯hui remained expressionless and did not utter a single word. It was evident that he was just going to obey whatever Yun Jiuge said.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Advisor Jun and A¡¯hui bade them farewell before they turned around and flew away.
¡°If the human-rabbit hybrid n is that important, why didn¡¯t you bring them along?¡± Zi Shang asked in confusion.
¡°I didn¡¯t bring them along because I wanted them to act as the bait,¡± Yun Jiuge said ambiguously.
¡°You suspect that there¡¯s a spy within us?¡± Zi Shang asked with a raised brow.
¡°Not necessarily a spy, but a human-beast hybrid who¡¯s being controlled right now.¡± Yun Jiuge could not possibly use her Spiritual Eye to inspect every single human-beast hybrid around her, so she resorted to using this amateur method.
All¡¯s well if her suspicions were for naught. But, if there were indeed spies amongst them, they would be able to capture all of them in one fell swoop using this method.
Yun Jiuge exined her thoughts to Zi Shang as they darted over to the human-wolf hybrid n¡¯sir. It did not take long before they reached a stretch of dark red grasses.
The grasses were about half a human tall, and its dark red color made people feel repulsive. There was a pungent stench in the air as well.
The human-wolf hybrids¡¯ir was situated in the middle of the grasses. Based on what they could observe of the ce, the human-wolf hybrids did not seem to be enjoying their lives here. There were a few huts made out grasses nearby, and it was very clear that those huts must be where they were keeping the human-rabbit hybrid n members at. It was easy to see why A¡¯hui and A¡¯fei were not able to resist going closer to take a look at those huts, given how there were no watchmen around it.
¡°There are many human-wolf hybrids nearby. They¡¯re all waiting for us to fall into their trap,¡± said Zi Shang, whose eyes were sharper than those of the human-eagle hybrids¡¯. He could tell just with one look that there were numerous shadows amongst the grasses.
¡°Should we charge in?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in a low voice.
¡°I¡¯ll draw them away, and you save those rabbits while they¡¯re distracted,¡± replied Zi Shang. He stared at the human-wolf hybrids hiding in the grasses intently.
¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jiuge crouched down lower into the grass.
A split secondter, Zi Shang pounced towards the human-wolf hybrid that was the closest to him and sent it flying with just one kick.
The human-wolf hybrid was akin to a bomb that had gotten out of control. It kept hitting things along the way as it flew, and countless grasses were also ttened by his body weight.
Ohhhh! The human-wolf hybrids led out a howl and charged towards Zi Shang with their crossbows in hand.
Zi Shang¡¯s movements were as fast as lightning. Bam! Bam! Bam! He sent the human-wolf hybrids closest to him flying once again before he quietly led the rest of them into a corner.
Yun Jiuge took the opportunity to run towards one of the huts.
Once there, she did not open the door and charge inside recklessly. Instead, she poked a hole through the wall and peered inside.
She noticed a huge steel cage that was packed with numerous unconscious human-rabbit hybrids. The steel cage could barely fit all of them inside, and some of their arms and legs were left hanging out of the cage.
Thankfully, it seemed like the human-rabbit hybrids had been ced next to each other in the cage. If they had been ced on top of one another, then many of them would be suffocated to death by now.
Yun Jiuge scanned through the hut quickly and did not notice anything dangerous within it. Thus, she stealthily opened the door and slipped inside.
She was just about to open the steel cage and release the captive human-rabbit hybrids when she sensed danger behind her.
She instinctively pounced forward. Just as she did that, an arrow grazed the top of her head and created arge hole on the wall behind her.
Yun Jiuge turned to look at her assant, and she saw a gigantic human-wolf hybrid standing before her with a crossbow.
The human-wolf hybrid had brownish-yellow hair, narrow eyes and a ck nose. The muscles on its body were as hard as stones.
Its eyes were grey and clouded, and its movements were a little dull as well. It was clear that it was being controlled by someone at the moment.
Yun Jiuge summoned her Spiritual Eye and noticed that the human-wolf hybrid¡¯s brain and neck were covered by a ball of grayish light. It was in a worse state than Aunt Gaga of the human-snake hybrid n.
What on earth did Nangong Yue do to this human-wolf hybrid? Why was it in such a terrible state?
Questions surfaced in Yun Jiuge¡¯s mind, but she did not have any time to ponder over them. The human-wolf hybrid tossed the crossbow away and charged towards her at an incredibly fast speed. It only took a split second for its razor sharp ws to appear right in front of Yun Jiuge¡¯s face.
...
Chapter 515 - The Youthful-looking Human-Rabbit Hybrid Clan Leader
Chapter 515: The Youthful-looking Human-Rabbit Hybrid n Leader
Seeing that it was already impossible to escape the ws of the leader of the human-wolf hybrid n, Yun Jiuge could only use her Holy Power to tie him up with the Moon Spirit Silk Thread.
She did not expect the human-wolf hybrid to struggle frantically as it crashed into the whole straw hut and sent it flying.
The weeds in the copsed straw hut were scattered in disorder. Most of them fell on top of the iron cage.
In the distance, the human-wolf hybrids who were fighting with Zi Shang heard the ruckus and they all ran toward the straw hut.
Rows of arrows whizzed toward her in a frenzy, with a lot of them also piercing straight into the iron cage. A lot of human-rabbit hybrids were injured within a short time.
The wounded human-rabbit hybrids woke up in an instant and roared wildly in anger, ¡°Let us out.¡±
The whole cage kept shaking, which caused more human-rabbit hybrids to be hurt.
¡°Calm down,¡± Yun Jiuge shouted at the human-rabbit hybrids while trying her hardest to control that human-wolf hybrid.
This frantic state of the human-rabbit hybrids would only cause them to die faster once they were released.
¡°Step aside.¡± The lower half of Zi Shang¡¯s body transformed into a ck colored snake tail and whipped all the human-wolf hybrids into a dizzy.
After which, with a twist of his body, he slithered to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side and broke all the hands and legs of the tall, sturdy human-wolf hybrid.
The tall, sturdy human-wolf hybrid fell to the ground with a loud bang. Even with his hands and legs broken, he was still undaunted and crawled toward Yun Jiuge.
A cold glint shed across Zi Shang¡¯s eyes as he wanted to wring its head off, but he was stopped by Yun Jiuge.
¡°He¡¯s beenpletely controlled by the Demon Qi and basically cannot help himself. Killing him is useless,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she took out the Lightning Fire Needle to jab into the tall and strong human-wolf hybrid¡¯s temple. Only then did he stopped struggling.
Zi Shang used the grass rope to tie up all the human-wolf hybrids.
Yun Jiuge examined them one by one. She found that these human-wolf hybrids¡¯ heads had all turned gray, and it was spreading downward.
¡°Can these human-beast hybrids still be saved?¡± Zi Shang could also tell that these human-wolf hybrids were more troublesome than the ones they had encountered before.
¡°It¡¯s hard. Their heads have beenpletely taken over by the Demon Qi,¡± Yun Jiuge said, shaking her head. After their Subconscious minds werepletely eroded, they would only leave behind empty shells even if the Demon Qi were expelled.
¡°This is the human-wolf hybrid¡¯s crossbow. See if there¡¯s anything wrong with it,¡± said Zi Shang, handing over the crossbow to Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge closely examined it. The structure of the crossbow was remarkably simr to what the human-snake hybrid n used, except that the arrow was not the same.
The arrowheads of the human-snake hybrid n were poisoned, while the arrowheads of the human-wolf hybrid n were dull gray. There was nothing special about them.
Yun Jiuge wanted to study the arrowhead carefully when she heard the human-rabbit hybrids shouting hysterically behind her, ¡°Let me out, let me out.¡±
Yun Jiuge had no choice but to turn around and say to the human-rabbit hybrids who knocked the metal cage out of shape, ¡°I can let you out. But first, you¡¯ve to calm down.¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± A worn-out but calm voice rang out.
Yun Jiuge looked over to see a human-rabbit hybrid in the middle of the metal cage with a youthful appearance, fixedly staring at her. Its red eyes showed the vicissitudes of life.
Yun Jiuge inexplicably felt that this human-rabbit hybrid was extraordinary and then said to her, ¡°My name is Yun Jiuge. Your n members have entrusted me to save you all.¡±
¡°I¡¯m the n leader of the human-rabbit hybrid n. I promise they won¡¯t mess around. Please let us out,¡± the young-looking n leader spoke with a deep voice, strangely convincing.
¡°You¡¯re the n leader?¡± Yun Jiuge recalled that Guo¡¯er had repeatedly shouted n Leader Granny earlier.
¡°You can¡¯t tell, can you?¡± the young-looking n leader said and smiled, but did not exin anything. This seemed like their human-rabbit hybrid n¡¯s special make-up skill.
¡°I really can¡¯t tell. I¡¯m going to let you all out now, and I hope you don¡¯t run around.¡± Yun Jiuge opened the metal cage.
The human-rabbit hybrids indeed did not run wild. The sober human-rabbit hybrids who walked out, threw the arrows from their bodies onto the ground right away and began to take care of the unconscious n members.
Yun Jiuge wanted to go up and help check on the human-rabbit hybrids.
But the human-rabbit hybrids looked at her with watchful eyes. Apparently, they had not let down their guard.
¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Doctor. Only I can expel the poison in your bodies,¡± Yun Jiuge said directly to the human-rabbit hybrid n leader.
¡°In that case, I¡¯d have to trouble you to help take a look at me first,¡± said the human-rabbit hybrid n leader who believed Yun Jiuge.
¡°n leader.¡± The other human-rabbit hybrids were unwilling to.
The human-rabbit hybrid n leader waved her hands and walked toward Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge reached out to take the pulse of the n leader and found that their meridians were sealed by a special kind of poison.
However, the poison was very insubstantial and did not require the use of Holy Power to remove it.
¡°n leader, I¡¯ll nt a needle in your body in awhile to force the poison out. I hope you don¡¯t get nervous,¡± Yun Jiuge said to the human-rabbit hybrid n leader while she took out the Lightning Fire Needle.
¡°No way. Who knows if there¡¯s any poison on your needle?¡± Before the human-rabbit hybrid n leader could speak, a male human-rabbit hybrid suddenly jumped out to stop Yun Jiuge.
This male human-rabbit hybrid was very tall and handsome. Other than his white hair and red eyes, he looked no different from human beings.
¡°Da Meng, don¡¯t be rude, back down!¡± Although the human-rabbit hybrid n leader looked youthful, she was very stately. She stopped Da Meng¡¯s rude behavior with one look.
Da Meng reluctantly backed down.
¡°Miss Yun, can I ask if the poison will be immediately expelled once the needle has been nted?¡± The human-rabbit hybrid n leader asked cautiously.
¡°If things go well, it¡¯ll be expelled immediately.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded. The poison was not difficult to neutralize.
¡°Then please go ahead. Do you need me to lie down?¡± The human-rabbit hybrid n leader asked, fullypliant.
¡°No need for that. Just have a seat.¡± Yun Jiuge walked to the back of the human-rabbit hybrid n leader and used her hands to carefully dot a few acupuncture points as she said, ¡°This poison has blocked three acupuncture points of the meridians in your bodies such that you cannot use the power of transformation. When I use the needles to force the poisonous blood outter, it may hurt a little. But it¡¯ll pass over once you endure it.¡±
It was only after seeing the human-rabbit hybrid n leader nod that Yun Jiuge picked up the Lightning Fire Needles to jab at those aforementioned acupuncture points.
A stream of ck colored blood soon flowed out.
With the progress of detoxification, the originally young-looking face of the n leader slowly became old. Her hair turned white and her face slowly grew wrinkles.
The other human-rabbit hybrids saw the changes in their n leader but did not make a sound to stop anything. It seemed that this was the true face of the human-rabbit hybrid n leader.
¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Yun Jiuge said, removing the needles.
The human-rabbit hybrid n leader could clearly feel the return of her strength. Then she earnestly asked Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss Yun, this method is amazingly effective. I wonder if you can teach us? We can use items as an exchange.¡±
¡°While this method works, I don¡¯t rmend you to use it yourselves. Because if you don¡¯t have a good grasp of the force, it¡¯s easy to cause significant damage. The least of which the veins will be damaged, and the most serious case will be paralysis by stroke,¡± Yun Jiuge said seriously.
¡°I just hope to be able save my people¡¯s lives at the critical time.¡± If Yun Jiuge had not saved them this time, they would most likely have met with demise.
The human-rabbit hybrid n leader did not ce the fate of the n in other people¡¯s hands.
¡°I¡¯ll help nt the needles for your n people one by one in awhile. It¡¯s up to your abilities as to how much you can learn.¡± Yun Jiuge did not intend to barter for things, lest there would be trouble in the future.
¡°Thank you very much,¡± replied the human-rabbit hybrid n leader. She immediately arranged for the n members to sit in a row.
Yun Jiuge worked swiftly with the needles and began to help the human-rabbit hybrids detoxify.
...
Chapter 516 - The Cave Has Been Ransacked, Guo’er Disappears
Chapter 516: The Cave Has Been Ransacked, Guo¡¯er Disappears
The human-rabbit hybrids quietly discussed at the side as they watched Yun Jiuge administer the acupuncture treatment.
¡°Do you understand what you¡¯re seeing?¡±
¡°We seem to be getting a feel for it, but she moves too fast.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t we still have the pinholes on our bodies? We can apply Red Shades Flower on them to study them slowly once we get back.¡±
It was a rather clever idea.
Yun Jiuge smiled. She liked clever people.
¡°Miss Yun, these human-wolf hybrids are up to no good. I suggest that you stay here,¡± said the human-rabbit hybrid n leader, who saw the human-wolf hybrids tied up in a bunch. He could not help showing a look of hate.
¡°These human-wolf hybrids have vited the intergenerational decree of not killing one¡¯s kind by actually attacking our human-rabbit hybrid n. They deserve to die!¡± Da Meng roared angrily. The other human-rabbit hybrids were also in an uproar.
¡°Calm down, everyone,¡± Yun Jiuge interrupted the human-rabbit hybrid n. ¡°They¡¯re just being controlled by Demon Qi. They¡¯re not necessarily plotting against you.¡±
¡°What does it mean to be controlled by Demon Qi?¡± the human-rabbit hybrid n leader asked.
Yun Jiuge remembered that the n leader did not know about the matter of Demon Qi, so she exined things again.
¡°Do the people who¡¯ve brought in the Demon Qi have anything to do with the ck rain?¡± The human-rabbit hybrid n leader asked with a heavy voice.
¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± Yun Jiuge said. ¡°We can talk about thister. First, I¡¯ll take you to Guo¡¯er and the others. But I can only do so after you change into your rabbit forms.¡± The space inside the Spiritual Beast Bag was limited. She was unable to take with her such arge group of human-rabbit hybrids.
¡°Sure,¡± replied the human-rabbit hybrid n leader. It trusted Yun Jiuge slightly more now and did not stop the n members from turning into their rabbit forms.
¡°The cloth bag is too cramped. I¡¯ll put you in this Spiritual Beast Bag instead. The Spiritual Energy inside will allow you to recover faster,¡± said Yun Jiuge, using A¡¯dai to show her own Spiritual Beast Bag.
The human-rabbit hybrids were immensely surprised and expressed their satisfaction after they tried out the Spiritual Beast Bag.
Yun Jiuge finally settled this group of human-rabbit hybrids and was about to deal with Zi Shang. Instead, she saw him standing in the distance on a small earth mound and waving to her, saying, ¡°Look what I found?¡±
Yun Jiuge walked over to have a look and discovered that there was a big hole. Around 1,000 pieces of ck stone were ced inside.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Yun Jiuge picked up a piece to weigh it in her hand. It was very heavy and not an ordinary stone. It slightly resembled iron ore.
¡°These are all iron ore. Once they¡¯re refined, they can be made into weapons,¡± said Zi Shang, who was still thinking about where to obtain iron ore for weapons. That was now solved.
¡°No wonder the human-wolf hybrid n would stay in this godforsaken ce. It¡¯s for the sake of these iron ore,¡± said Yun Jiuge. Needless to say, it must have been Nangong Yue who made them collect it.
¡°At least this trip wasn¡¯t made in vain. Quickly put them all away!¡± Zi Shang said with satisfaction.
Yun Jiuge unceremoniously put away all these iron ore.
¡°Let¡¯s head to the cliff,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She kept those human-wolf hybrids controlled by the Demon Qi at the bottom of the Spiritual Beast Bag and began to make a mad dash with Zi Shang.
Although she could not use her Spiritual Power, the Ten-thousand Beast Technique hadid a solid foundation for her body. Her running speed was as fast as a wild horse.
After running for about an hour, Yun Jiuge and the others arrived at the cliff but saw that the grass curtain hanging at the cave entrance had disappeared. Everything inside was in disarray. At a nce, it looked like it had been ransacked.
Yun Jiuge tensed up and hurriedly shot out the Moon Spirit Silk Thread into the cave.
Zi Shang lightly stepped on the precipice a few times and followed Yun Jiuge in.
They saw a lot of bloodstains in the cave, mixed with gray feathers and white rabbit fur.
¡°It looks like the mole you¡¯re talking about has appeared,¡± said Zi Shang as he looked around the cave. He dabbed a bloodstain in the corner and rubbed between his fingers.
¡°Even if there was a mole, Advisor Jun and the others were around. How could they be destroyed so quickly?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She originally thought that with the Eagle n and human-rabbit hybrid n around, the mole would not be able to strike so easily.
¡°We¡¯ve to ask them about that,¡± answered Zi Shang as he looked at the bottom of the cliff.
¡°Are they down there?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. She followed Zi Shang¡¯s line of sight towards the bottom of the pitch-dark cliff.
¡°The bloodstains continue downwards. They should be down there. Hold on to me tight.¡± Zi Shang embraced Yun Jiuge¡¯s slender waist and jumped to the bottom of the cliff.
The wind roared past her ears. When she was about to fall down, she shot the Moon Spirit Silk Thread upwards to steady her body, and then slowly descended.
A strong smell of blood wafted up from the bottom of the cliff. Two figuresy among a pile of stones.
Yun Jiuge went over to take a look and saw A¡¯gu inside.
Hey face down on the ground with bloody wounds in his back. Both his wings were drenched red.
Behind A¡¯gu was Advisor Jun, lying on his back. He appeared to be losing his consciousness. When he saw Yun Jiuge, he wanted to call out to her but could not make a sound.
¡°Don¡¯t talk,¡± instructed Yun Jiuge as she hurriedly administered acupuncture treatment to stop their bleeding. Then she poured a few Hemostatic Spiritual Pills and Vitality Strengthening Pills that she had brought with her, into their bodies.
The effectiveness of the Spiritual Pills was obvious. The bleeding on both men stopped.
¡°Miss Yun, go quickly to save Guo¡¯er and the others,¡± Advisor Jun said in a hoarse voice as he struggled to sit up.
¡°Who attacked you?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°It was A¡¯hui,¡± said Advisor Jun, revealing an expression of great pain.
He did not expect to be betrayed by one of his own men.
¡°A¡¯hui? How could it be him?¡± replied Yun Jiuge, who was also taken aback.
¡°I don¡¯t know why he did it,¡± said Advisor Jun, who recounted what happened with much difficulty.
¡°Nothing was unusual when A¡¯hui came over. He even took the initiative to help the human-rabbit hybrid n draw water in order to speak to them about building the city.
Just as they were having a lively discussion, A¡¯hui suddenly pulled out a sharp wooden stake and stabbed them in the back. Then he made those human-rabbit hybrids leave with him by threatening them with the lives of Guo¡¯er and her child.
¡°I¡¯ll send you back and then go after them,¡± answered Yun Jiuge, who wanted to send Advisor Jun to the top of the cliff.
¡°No, quickly go after them. You cannot let A¡¯hui send the human-rabbit hybrids to the Divine Envoy.¡± Otherwise, their Eagle n would be doomed.
¡°Very well, I¡¯ll go after them first ande back for you,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Once she saw that their injuries were stable, she did not pursue the matter further. She threw out the Moon Spirit Silk Thread toward the top of the cliff to leave.
¡°Treasure-hunting Scorpion, do you still remember the scent of that particr human-rabbit hybrid from before? Can you help me find her?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she let out the Treasure-hunting Scorpion.
¡°Has that human-rabbit hybrid been taken away by someone? Who would be so evil to pounce on a pregnant female?¡± shouted the Treasure-hunting Scorpion angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him once I catch him!¡±
Having said that, it jumped to the ground and took a few turns before pointing in the west direction, saying, ¡°That way.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s give chase!¡± shouted Yun Jiuge. She threw the Treasure-hunting Scorpion on her shoulder and moved rapidly ahead with Zi Shang toward the west.
They ran for two hours before they saw a flying figure in the distant sky. It was A¡¯hui.
¡°Are you going to just knock him down or go over to see where he¡¯s going?¡± Zi Shang asked. He wanted to cast a bigger bait to catch the big fish. But Yun Jiuge might not be willing to put the human-rabbit hybrids at risk.
...
Chapter 517 - Qiu Sen’s Tracks at Gray Castle
Chapter 517: Qiu Sen¡¯s Tracks at Gray Castle
¡°Let¡¯s follow over to take a look first.¡± Yun Jiuge thought about it and decided to go over. It would be better if they could find the location of Nangong Yue and the others.
Yun Jiuge, Zi Shang and the others followed behind A¡¯hui from afar and saw that he flew toward the Death Swamp.
The death energy from the Death Swamp had a strong corrosive effect on human-beast hybrids. He would be shrouded within it even if he flew in the air.
A¡¯hui slowed down significantly once he entered the Death Swamp. The feathers on his wings began to darken, but he kept flying forward.
Yun Jiuge released her Holy Power to support the Protective Barrier, bringing Zi Shang into the Death Swamp.
After following A¡¯hui for about two miles, they saw him pass through the miasma andnd on a t ground.
After Yun Jiuge came close, she discovered that behind the miasma was actually a gray colored castle.
The castle covered an area of five acres. It was three stories high and had no windows. It only had a square gate, which was guarded by two Lizard-like therianthropes at this moment.
Several gray-skinned Lizard-like therianthropes walked out with stiff bodies and then escorted A¡¯hui inside.
¡°Can this be where Nangong Yue resides? How dare she live here?¡± Yun Jiuge was incredibly surprised. Cultivators who had lost their Spiritual Power were no different from ordinary people. Was Nangong Yue not afraid of being polluted by staying here?
¡°Let¡¯s go over to have a look.¡± Zi Shang took Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand and approached the castle without a sound.
There were human-beast hybrids keeping watch on the upper and lower levels of the castle. Every single one of them had gray skin and sluggish eyes, like stone sculptures.
Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye to examine them and found that they were full of Demon Qi in their bodies. It was even more serious than the human-wolf hybrids from before.
It could be said that the human-wolf hybrids from before were being controlled. These human-beast hybrids hadpletely be puppets. No wonder they were not afraid of death energy and the corrosive miasma.
Zi Shang picked up a stone and threw it onto the heads of the two Lizard-like therianthropes who guarded the gate.
When they looked up to nce around, he threw another stone into the nearby swamp.
The two Lizard-like therianthropes walked stiffly over there to check it out.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang took the opportunity to slip inside through the gate. The entrance waspletely dark without any rays of light.
A slightly familiar voice came from nearby, ¡°Why are there so few human-rabbit hybrids?¡±
Yun Jiuge stuck her head out to have a closer look. The people talking turned out to be the youth from the Leopard n and the Lizard-like therianthrope who had intercepted them when they first entered the Secret Realm.
In this ce full of death energy and human-beast hybrid puppets, it was extremely strange that these two people were so clear-headed.
Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye to observe and found that the two human-beast hybrids also had the golden light in their bodies, now protecting their Subconscious minds.
The youth from the Leopard n had the golden light in his chest while the Lizard-like therianthrope had it in his ears. It was stronger than what the human-rabbit hybrids had but not as powerful as A¡¯dai¡¯s.
Strangely, if these two human-beast hybrids had the golden light protecting their bodies, then why were they not caught? Could it mean that they were kept for some special purpose?
¡°The remaining human-rabbit hybrids must be over there at the human-wolf hybrids. What¡¯s there to ask?¡± said the Lizard-like therianthrope.
¡°Alright, take these human-rabbit hybrids to the cells and lock them up properly.¡± The Leopard n youth handed the human-rabbit hybrids to A¡¯hui, and then helped point the way for him.
Next, A¡¯hui carried arge bag of human-rabbit hybrids and turned around to walk outside.
¡°Rabbits, I can only help you gain a little time,¡± sighed the Leopard n youth.
¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and go report to the Lord!¡± the Lizard-like therianthrope said coldly.
¡°s,e on, I hope I cane out alive this time too,¡± the Leopard n youth sighed and rubbed his chest.
The golden light on his chest gradually extinguished and the ck colored Qi filled his entire body. His skin turned pale gray while his eyes became dull and lifeless. He had magically turned into a puppet.
The Lizard-like therianthrope also rubbed his own ears to put away the golden light. After he changed into the appearance of a puppet together with the Leopard n youth, they slowly went into the depths of the castle.
¡°I¡¯ll follow them to go take a look. You¡¯ll bring A¡¯hui and the human-rabbit hybrids back.¡± Yun Jiuge gestured to Zi Shang.
¡°Will you be okay doing it alone?¡± asked Zi Shang who did not quite agree.
¡°I¡¯m just going to take a look. I¡¯m definitely not going to act blindly without thinking.¡± Yun Jiuge felt that she was much more cautious than Zi Shang.
¡°Okay!¡± Zi Shang nodded and split with Yun Jiuge in separate directions.
Yun Jiuge followed the Leopard n youth and Lizard-like therianthrope to the front of a door deep in the castle.
The front door was made of gray stones and engraved with various kinds of totems. The door was even guarded by two Monkey Demon Yin Corpses.
Yun Jiuge suddenly tensed when she saw the two Monkey Demon Yin Corpses. Only Qiu Sen had Monkey Demon Yin Corpses in this Secret Realm.
These two Monkey Demon Yin Corpses looked a lot different aspared to when they were outside. They had huge sharp teeth and stone-like gray skin. Their whole bodies exuded an intense death energy and they were of Golden Core Cultivation Level. She did not know how Qiu Sen did this.
Yun Jiuge was filled with all kinds of doubts in her mind. She was even more afraid to act rashly.
She saw the two Monkey Demon Yin Corpses briefly nce at the Leopard n youth and Lizard-like therianthrope before letting them enter.
The gray colored door only opened a crack wide enough for them to pass through. Unfortunately, Yun Jiuge could not see anything from her angle.
She also dared not venture in to draw the two Monkey Demon Yin Corpses away. She could only wait in silence.
Fortunately, the Leopard n youth and Lizard-like therianthrope soon came out, and then slowly walked outside.
Yun Jiuge considered for a moment but still gave up on going in to look for Qiu Sen. Instead, she turned around to keep up with the Leopard n youth and Lizard-like therianthrope.
Looking at the way they had just woken up, it certainly provided a lot of insights for her.
At this time, the castle sounded a sharp rm. The gray light within the Leopard n youth and Lizard-like therianthrope surged and they were about to rush toward the direction of the sounded rm.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she suddenly shot out the Moon Spirit Silk Thread to tie up the Leopard n youth and Lizard-like therianthrope. Then she swiftly gathered them into her own Spiritual Beast Bag.
¡°Quickly go!¡± Zi Shang carried A¡¯hui and dashed over to Yun Jiuge. He was followed by arge group of puppet human-beast hybrids at the back. Countless arrows whizzed in his direction. They were all swatted away by him using his sleeves.
¡°Put them away,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she threw the Spiritual Beast Bag to Zi Shang and ran after him toward outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a Monkey Demon Yin Corpse with a keen sense of smell in the cells. I was identally discovered by it,¡± Zi Shang replied, feeling really unlucky.
He had knocked A¡¯hui unconscious and was about to go look for Yun Jiuge. But unexpectedly, he was discovered by a Monkey Demon Yin Corpse with huge nostrils.
Although he had whipped and stunned the Monkey Demon Yin Corpse with his tail, it still managed to sound the rm.
¡°I just followed the two human-beast hybrids inside just now and found two Monkey Demon Yin Corpses with Golden Core Cultivation,¡± Yun Jiuge briefly described the appearance of the two Yin Corpses.
¡°It seems that whoever is inside is either Qiu Sen or Nangong Yue. Do you want to go look for them?¡± Zi Shang was a little tempted.
¡°Save it. Do you think you can beat them?¡± Yun Jiuge spoke as she sent a Leopard n puppet who had pounced over, flying.
¡°Who says I can¡¯t beat them?¡± Zi Shang was a little unhappy that Yun Jiuge underestimated him.
¡°That¡¯s enough. Single-handedbat is not your style. We¡¯d better go back and organize an army of human-beast hybrids before we can crush them again,¡± Yun Jiugeforted.
¡°Good idea.¡± Zi Shang threw Yun Jiuge over his body. The lower half of his body had turned into a ck colored snake tail as he barged straight into countless human-beast hybrids to send them flying.
¡
Chapter 518 - Blood-sucking Qiu Sen
Chapter 518: Blood-sucking Qiu Sen
¡°The Monkey Demon Yin Corpses areing. Quickly go.¡± Yun Jiuge turned her head to look behind and saw two Golden Core Monkey Demon Yin Corpses that had just pounced over, carrying long spears. The thick death energy at the tips of the spears were terrible.
¡°Help me tighten grip. I¡¯m going straight out of the Death Swamp,¡± said Zi Shang, who directly crushed the wall with a whip of his tail and jumped out of the castle. They instantly came to the edge of the Death Swamp.
Yun Jiuge covered Zi Shang with ayer of golden light to keep out the death energy.
Zi Shang jumped into the Death Swamp. With a swipe of his tail, they shot out like a swift arrow.
Several fast-moving puppet human-beast hybrids chased after and fell into the swamp before sinking immediately.
The Monkey Demon Yin Corpses looked at Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang who bolted. They hammered their chests and let out angry roars.
Behind the gray stone door, Qiu Sen, who was studying human-beast hybrids with the golden light, looked up the moment he heard the noises.
He summoned the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses in. After using his consciousness tomunicate, he learned that a woman and a human-snake hybrid had broken in and caused damage.
¡°It¡¯s Yun Jiuge, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiu Sen suddenlyughed. His left pupil was so deeply and strangely ck. He said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re the reincarnation of the Goddess? No one can prevent our Tianwai Demonic n from embarking on a great journey.¡±
After Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang rushed out of the Death Swamp, they then raced wildly for an hour at a great speed. They only breathed a sigh of relief once they confirmed that those human-beast hybrid puppets did not give chase.
¡°We¡¯ve to find a safe ce to stay as soon as possible,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She saw the gradually darkening sky and her heart began to sink.
It was extremely dangerous at night in the Secret Realm. The death energy would pervade very quickly. No animals darede out except for the deformed dead beasts.
Even Yun Jiuge, who had Holy Power to protect herself, dared not make an attempt.
Zi Shang nced at the vast wilderness and was afraid that it would be difficult to find a safe cave before dark. They might as well create a hole in the ground on the spot.
He raised his hands and pressed them to the ground. The gray colored Yin Qi sprang from his hands and drilled into the ground.
A round hole in the ground appeared immediately before Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes.
¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Zi Shang carried Yun Jiuge and jumped in. Next, he sealed up the hole and left no trace in the vast wilderness.
¡°You¡¯ve used Yin Shili thoroughly enough.¡± Yun Jiuge looked around the empty basement, which had been created by Yin Qi.
¡°It¡¯s an exchange of equal value. Fan Yin¡¯s favor is unbelievably valuable.¡± If not for the extraordinary situation, Zi Shang would not have wanted to make a sale with Yin Shili. It was a bargain to let them help build the city.
¡°What favor did Fan Yin owe you?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s impression of the elegant monk was that he was always proper, solemn and could not even crack a joke. How did he end up owing Zi Shang a favor?
¡°I told him that you were going to take him into the Harem, which made me feel very embarrassed. So, he felt like he owed me,¡± Zi Shang said rather evilly.
¡°I¡¯ve never thought of taking him, okay?¡± Yun Jiuge red at Zi Shang annoyingly. No matter how base she was in her previous life, she also had a bottom line.
¡°I know. I deliberately conned him.¡± Zi Shang calctingly let Fan Yin owe him a favor so that he could make him sufferter.
¡°You¡¯re so despicable.¡± This fe, Zi Shang, even dared to make use of her. Yue Ling¡¯er was really not wrong about him.
¡°Thank you for thepliments,¡± Zi Shang said and smiled. He was indeed a despicable person, and he was very proud of it.
¡°Let A¡¯hui out. I want to ask him what¡¯s going on.¡± Yun Jiuge decided to interrogate the traitor first.
Zi Shang let A¡¯hui out.
A¡¯hui¡¯s perpetual cold face actually looked sluggish. He looked at Yun Jiuge with dull eyes. He was obviously being controlled.
Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye and could only see that his brain was filled with a dense ball of gray energy.
¡°How did this happen?¡± Yun Jiuge had examined A¡¯hui before and he had not been controlled. How did it suddenly break out? Could it be that this Demon Qi was hidden so well that even her Spiritual Eye had been deceived?
¡°Is it because of this?¡± Zi Shang motioned for Yun Jiuge to take a look at A¡¯hui¡¯s back, where there was a bloody wound. He was previously injured there by the human-wolf hybrids using crossbows and arrows.
Yun Jiuge suddenly thought of the human-wolf hybrid¡¯s special gray colored arrowhead.
She took the arrowhead out of her Magical Bottomless Bag.
Zi Shang released Yin Qi toward the arrowhead, which immediately turned into ck and red Demon Qi. It zoomed toward the wound on A¡¯hui¡¯s body and flowed in.
After Yun Jiuge shot out her Holy Power to wipe out the Demon Qi, she asked Zi Shang, ¡°Where did they obtain so many Devil Stones? Why did the human-snake hybrid n not use this kind of arrowheads?¡± If the human-snake hybrid n also used this kind of arrowheads, the Eagle n would probably have been wiped out.
¡°It probably has something to do with the user¡¯s physique. The human-wolf hybrids have already be puppets so as to bring out the advantages of the Devil Stones. However, the Devil Stones probably can¡¯t cause the human-beast hybrids to directly turn into puppets. Other methods such as Gaga Grass and so on have probably been used to first turn the human-beast hybrids into puppets before the Devil Stones can be effective,¡± Zi Shang guessed.
¡°It¡¯s getting more and more troublesome,¡± Yun Jiuge sighed and put A¡¯hui into the Spiritual Beast Bag. Next, she took out the Leopard n youth and Lizard-like therianthrope.
These two people were more impassive than A¡¯hui. Gray energy covered their bodies entirely, just like the human-wolf hybrids. If Yun Jiuge had not seen them speak earlier, she would think that they had be puppets.
She used Holy Power to prate the chests of the two human-beast hybrids.
The golden light produced by the two human-beast hybrids emerged at the same time and slowly dispelled the Demon Qi in their heads. Then they opened their eyes at the same time.
¡°Is that you?¡± the Leopard n youth instantly recognized Yun Jiuge.
¡°Where are we?¡± the Lizard-like therianthrope looked at the yellow mud basement warily.
¡°It¡¯s safe here. You¡¯ve already broken away from the Death Swamp,¡± Yun Jiuge tly said.
Zi Shang hid his presence and concealed himself within the shadows.
¡°Did you save us?¡± the Leopard n youth said with an incredulous look. This woman actually crossed the Death Swamp and Gray Castle. It was too amazing!
¡°That¡¯s right. What are your names? Why did you go to Gray Castle? What¡¯s going on there? What¡¯s behind that door with the engravings?¡± Yun Jiuge fired off a series of questions.
The Leopard n youth gave the Lizard-like therianthrope a nce and saw him nod before he slowly said, ¡°My name is Xiao Hua and he¡¯s called Da¡¯er. We were captured and brought to Gray Castle. Behind the door is a Lord named Qiu Sen...¡±
It turned out that Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er were part of the human-beast hybrid group to first submit themselves to the Divine Envoy. Once they received the Divine Envoy¡¯s order to capture Yun Jiuge, they had been hanging around at the entrance of the Secret Realm.
After Yun Jiuge took A¡¯dai and escaped that day, they intended to go back and report to the Divine Envoy. But they did not expect to be seized halfway by Qiu Sen and taken to the Death Swamp. They even began to help him catch human-beast hybrids who could turn into animal forms everywhere.
¡°This Qiu Sen that you¡¯re talking about ¡ª does he look like a five-year-old boy?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°No, Qiu Sen is a tall and handsome man who looks very sinister and scary,¡± Da¡¯er said, shaking his head.
Could it be that Qiu Sen had removed the curse?
Yun Jiuge thought about it, and asked, ¡°What is Qiu Sen doing with those human-beast hybrids who can take on animal forms?¡±
...
Chapter 519 - The Leopard Clan’s Secret
Chapter 519: The Leopard n¡¯s Secret
¡°He keeps the human-beast hybrids in cages behind the door and sucks their blood regrly every day,¡± said Xiao Hua who could not help shaking as he remembered the scene.
¡°You two are able to change your bodies too. So why doesn¡¯t Qiu Sen suck your blood?¡± Yun Jiuge was mystified. These two human-beast hybrids in front of her eyes were absolutely of a high caliber.
¡°How do you know we¡¯re able to change our bodies?¡±
¡°You¡¯re mistaken. We¡¯re unable to.¡±
Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er spoke in unison.
¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me. I can see the golden light on your bodies with my own eyes,¡± said Yun Jiuge. Then she pointed to Xiao Hua¡¯s chest and Da¡¯er¡¯s ears as she said, ¡°Your golden light is here.¡±
The faces of Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er suddenly tensed. In the next moment, they abruptlyunched an attack on Yun Jiuge.
Except that before they could get close to Yun Jiuge, they were already sent flying by a powerful force and brutally struck against the mud wall.
¡°Behave yourselves or else I¡¯ll break your necks,¡± Zi Shang said as he squeezed the joints of his fingers and walked out of the shadows. He stood beside Yun Jiuge like an immovable mountain.
Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er looked at Zi Shang with mixed expressions. The blow earlier told them that this man was extraordinarily strong and absolutely impossible to ovee.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be too nervous. I bear you no ill will. The Demon Qi is currently spreading everywhere. Only the golden light can save you human-beast hybrids. Do you know how the golden light in your bodieses about?¡± Yun Jiuge asked directly.
¡°We don¡¯t know how the golden light in our bodieses about.¡± Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er shook their heads at the same time.
After he and Da¡¯er were intercepted by Qiu Sen and taken to the Death Swamp, they were injected directly with the Devil Stone by Qiu Sen and turned into gray-skinned puppets.
This type of gray-skinned puppets had extraordinary strength and were fearless of death. But they could not use Devil Stone tools.
The next day, when Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er had be puppets, they were able to restore their consciousness with the inexplicable awakening of the golden light. So he could not provide any valid clues as well.
¡°If you think of any clues, just inform me in time.¡± Yun Jiuge also did not expect Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er to immediately tell her the secret of the golden light.
If they knew the source of the golden light, they would not be so weak. They would at least be at A¡¯dai¡¯s level.
¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er replied in a hurry.
¡°How are the n members in your tribes?¡± Yun Jiuge wanted to take them all to the city Zi Shang had built. Perhaps the other n members also had the golden light!
¡°The n members of our tribe are still in their original encampment,¡± answered Xiao Hua. He guessed Yun Jiuge¡¯s idea and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to represent them and pledge our loyalty to you. All you need to do is to give them a safe ce and a little food.¡±
Xiao Hua could feel that the Yun Jiuge in front of him was different from the Divine Envoy and the others.
The Divine Envoy looked at them as if he were looking at ants. But the look in Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes was very peaceful.
¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m willing to pledge our loyalty to you on behalf of the Lizard-like therianthrope n, with the same conditions as the Leopard n,¡± Da¡¯er said solemnly.
¡°I¡¯ll agree to your requests. In fact, we¡¯ve recently built a city, and you can take your people there,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°But we only have two hours of consciousness a day,¡± Xiao Hua said with a bitter smile, pointing to his chest, where the golden light was fading at the moment.
¡°Me too, so I can only ask you to send someone to pick them up. This is the n Leader¡¯s token. You just need to show it to my n, and they¡¯ll go with you.¡± Da¡¯er took off a ck leather rope which hung on his chest. A string of gray colored scales were on it.
Da¡¯er bit and broke the skin on his index finger to apply blood on the scales. The gray colored scales immediately turned a blue color.
Whereas Xiao Hua took off his bracelet, with a white tooth hanging on it.
He also rubbed some blood on the teeth, and the teeth turned ck.
¡°Rest assured that I¡¯ll send the Eagle n to pick them up,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she received the two people¡¯s tokens.
¡°Thank you, Miss Yun,¡± Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er solemnly thanked her.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I¡¯ve one more thing to ask you.¡± Yun Jiuge recounted the incident with the human-wolf hybrids. Then she took out the arrowhead made from the Devil Stone and asked, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±
Xiao Hua picked up the Devil Stone arrowhead to take a closer look and said, ¡°I recall that when the Divine Envoy first appeared in the human-wolf hybrid n¡¯s area, the human-wolf hybrids worshipped the Divine Envoy a lot.
Later, they came down with a serious bout of illness and the Divine Envoy gave the adults Gaga Grass to cure them. Then they took the initiative to go to the depths of the grasnd to collect iron ore. I don¡¯t know what happened after.¡±
It seemed that the prerequisite for consuming Gaga Grass with Demon Qi was to fervently worship Nangong Yue.
Yun Jiuge secretly noted to herself that the pieces of the picture were falling into ce this way.
¡°Besides Qiu Sen, have you ever seen anyone next to the Divine Envoy?¡± Zi Shang chipped in and asked.
¡°No, in fact, we¡¯ve never seen the Divine Envoy¡¯s true face. She always wears arge white cloak and her face is covered with a veil,¡± Xiao Hua¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker. The gray energy on his face spread and he turned back into the appearance of a puppet again.
Yun Jiuge put Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er into the Spiritual Beast Bag and asked Zi Shang, ¡°I wonder how Nangong Li and Baili Moyun are?¡± She always had an ominous hunch in her heart.
¡°Whatever happens to them, they¡¯ve brought it upon themselves.¡± They were the ones who chose to believe Nangong Yue and not them.
¡°I hope they¡¯re still alive.¡± No matter what happened, they used to be friends in the past. Yun Jiuge did not want them to end up bing Nangong Yue¡¯s puppets.
The next morning, Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang returned to the bottom of the steep cliff from before and found that Advisor Jun and A¡¯gu had disappeared.
But the two men left behind clues to show that they had already returned to Eagle Cliff.
¡°Do we go back to Eagle Cliff or the city?¡± Zi Shang asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°Let¡¯s go back to the city!¡± Yun Jiuge thought about it and decided to go back to the city, where it was her territory.
¡°That¡¯s the way.¡± Zi Shang had an expression that said he taught her well.
A boss should not have to run around all day. Of course she should wait for her subordinates toe to her.
After two hours, Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang came to the site of the built city.
From a distance, the towering city walls were very striking. Eagle n members could be seen flying back and forth on the hill in the middle. Many human-snake hybrids were at the side of the city walls, helping to build houses.
Before, Elder Bai and Meng thought that Zi Shang would need a long time to build the city. They did not expect it to take shape within a few days. The two major ns immediately came over to dominate the positions.
¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re back.¡± A¡¯ze rushed over when he saw them from afar.
¡°Oh, by the way, how are Advisor Jun and A¡¯gu?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°They¡¯re fine and recuperating from their injuries at Eagle Cliff. Did you catch A¡¯hui, the traitor?¡± A¡¯ze asked excitedly.
¡°We caught him. Are Elder Bai and Meng here?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°They¡¯re all in the mountains. I¡¯ll take you there!¡± A¡¯ze said.
¡°No need. Go back first and ask Elder Bai and Meng to gather all the human-beast hybrids together. I¡¯ve something to say to them.¡± Yun Jiuge had decided to brief them all on the matter of the human-wolf hybrids after she had gathered everyone together.
¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll go now.¡± A¡¯ze pped his wings and flew back.
...
Chapter 520 - The Founding of Yun City, Highly Esteemed by Various Clans
Chapter 520: The Founding of Yun City, Highly Esteemed by Various ns
Yun Jiuge was about to enter the city when Zi Shang took her hand and pointed to a stone tablet nearby, saying with a smile, ¡°Yin Shili is quite thoughtful indeed.¡±
Yun Jiuge followed the direction of his gaze and only saw a huge stone tablet inscribed with tworge and magnificent characters in front of the city gate, ¡°Yun City.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t build this city. It¡¯s more appropriate to engrave Zi City instead!¡± eximed Yun Jiuge who felt that she had taken the credit from Zi Shang.
In fact, Zi Shang had done as much as she had during this period. But he always hid behind her, keeping a low profile.
¡°This is the city I built for you, so it deserves to be named Yun City,¡± Zi Shang said with a smile.
If it were not for Yun Jiuge¡¯s kindness, he would not have cared whether these human-beast hybrids survived or not. He certainly would not have helped them in this way.
¡°Yun City it is then!¡± It was just a designation. Yun Jiuge would not be trivial and argue with Zi Shang about it.
The two of them walked into the city together and saw Elder Bai taking the hand of a young Eagle n member, A¡¯shui and walking over.
¡°Miss Yun, I heard that you caught A¡¯hui. Is he really a traitor?¡± Elder Bai could not believe that A¡¯hui would betray the Eagle n. However, if A¡¯hui did do wrong, he wanted to settle it in private.
A¡¯shui did not speak. His light blue eyes looked pitifully at Yun Jiuge.
If A¡¯hui was really identified as a traitor, he would have a hard time in the future being known as a traitor¡¯s child.
¡°A¡¯hui didn¡¯t betray your n. Everything was devised by the Divine Envoy. I¡¯ll exin the matter clearly in front of everyone in awhile,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She rubbed A¡¯shui¡¯s head and took out a Cherry Pill to give to him.
¡°Thank you!¡± A¡¯shui saw this extremely pretty Spiritual Pill and his eyes suddenly lit up. He decided to keep it for his father to eat.
¡°That¡¯s really wonderful. Oh, right, the Cattle and Horse ns havee to us. Now they¡¯re all gathered in the square,¡± said Elder Bai, who was more at ease now. He knew that the Eagle n would not have a bad hat.
¡°They¡¯ve all moved here?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, who did not expect Elder Bai to work so fast.
¡°Yes, we took the foodstuffs and Green Moss and made a trip to the Horse and Cattle ns. They moved in here without hesitation. Lord Yin Shili has already assigned them to their areas where they¡¯ve started nting Pig-out Herb and Green Moss,¡± spoke Elder Bai, whose face was full of confidence.
In fact, the Cattle and Horse ns did not fully believe them at first. But when they found that the city¡¯snd was actually fertile, they moved over here without hesitation.
¡°You did well. Take me to see them,¡± requested Yun Jiuge. She had to acquaint herself with the first batch of herbivores who sought shelter with her.
¡°They¡¯re right there in the square. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± replied Elder Bai, who took Yun Jiuge to the grand square.
The square was simple and crude, with only one high tform in the middle.
At this time, the high tform waspletely surrounded by human-beast hybrids. There were people from the Eagle n, human-snake hybrid n as well as the Horse n and Cattle n gathered together.
As soon as Meng saw Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang, he immediately hailed, ¡°Miss Yun, Lord Ye Zi.¡±
The other human-beast hybrids also followed suit and cheered as if they were weing the triumphant return of heroes.
Yun Jiuge raised her hands with a reserved smile and greeted them. Then she walked toward to the Horse and Cattle ns.
The Horse n Leader was named Mang and the Cattle n Leader was called ck Horns. The skeletal frames of the two people were exceptionallyrge and tall. But they were bone thin everywhere. The n people behind them also looked very weak.
Word had it that the two ns started to be ill after they refused to throw in their lot with the Divine Envoy. They felt weak everywhere in their bodies and had no way of eating ordinary nts. They could only eat the most tender and clean green grass. But where could such green grass be found in this deadnd?
The food brought over by Elder Bai solved their predicament, helping them make up their minds toe and seek shelter.
Worst to worst, they would die. But at least, they would die with full stomachs at Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
¡°You can stay here with a peace of mind. I won¡¯t treat you unfairly,¡± Yun Jiuge informed them before going to the high tform above the square with Zi Shang.
Zi Shang stood behind Yun Jiuge. His tall figure was like a stoic mountain. His stern and dangerous presence was throughout the air.
The human-beast hybrids gathered around the high tform all became nervous and filled with fear, watching his eyes until Yun Jiuge spoke and broke the suffocating atmosphere.
¡°I believe that Elder Bai and n Leader Meng have already informed you on the matter of Demon Qi. You must have a lot of questions on your minds. I¡¯ll exin in detail to everyone today,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who went straight to the point about the human-wolf hybrids and A¡¯hui.
Then she recounted the incident of how Nangong Yue had released the strange disease, demonized the human-wolf hybrids with Gaga Grass and then made Devil Stone weapons to infect A¡¯hui.
The human-beast hybrids were in an uproar. The Horse and Cattle n members were ashen-faced. Their n people were sick in the past.
If it had not been for the Eagle n¡¯s help, they would have suffered the same oue as the human-wolf hybrids.
¡°Miss Yun, in that case, can they still be saved now? What if they¡¯ve contracted a strange disease?¡± Mang and ck Horns asked at the same time.
¡°I haven¡¯t found a way to save them yet, but you needn¡¯t be afraid of contracting a strange illness. Now you¡¯re overly weak to battle death, but as long as you fill your stomachs, you¡¯ll be able to fight back,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She did not mention anything about the Golden Light being able to eliminate the Demon Qi. This was only suitable for research in private.
¡°So, what¡¯s going to happen? Will we all end up being puppets?¡± ck Horns looked at the human-wolf hybrids¡¯ dull eyes, not wanting to be like them.
¡°This is why I need you to move the other tribes¡¯ human-beast hybrids into Yun City as soon as possible. You human-beast hybrids have no resistance to Demon Qi. It¡¯s only going to be more and more dangerous to remain outside,¡± Yun Jiuge urged.
Nangong Yue had definitely controlled many tribes. She had to rescue them as soon as possible.
¡°The human-wild boar hybrids next to my n are infected with the strange illness too. I¡¯ll go look for them tomorrow,¡± ck Horns said in a hurry.
The human-wild boar hybrids did not follow them here because they were too conceited and did not believe Elder Bai¡¯s entreaties.
¡°Next, I¡¯ll study ways to get rid of the Demon Qi. Go to Elder Bai and n Leader Meng if you need anything. They¡¯re fully in charge of everything inside and outside of the city,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she called up Elder Bai and Meng.
The two human-beast hybrids had their heads held high and straight backs, looking immensely proud. They felt that the wisest decision of their lives was to pledge their allegiance to Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯ll leave Yun City in your hands. Come ask me again if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand,¡± instructed Yun Jiuge. With that, she retreated from the square.
The most important thing now was to quickly find out the mystery of the Golden Light and absorb its energy first before Nangong Yue got there.
¡°Why don¡¯t you take the opportunity to let them go look for Li Wei?¡± asked Zi Shang who was puzzled.
He felt that Yun Jiuge had wasted too much time saving these human-beast hybrids.
¡°I¡¯d made a divination a while ago and found that Li Wei is safe at the moment. He doesn¡¯t need us to go look for him specifically. He¡¯ll naturally appear when it¡¯s time for him to. If we were to divulge his whereabouts without careful consideration, it¡¯ll be detrimental to him,¡± Yun Jiuge replied.
...
Chapter 521 - The Blood Clue (1)
Chapter 521: The Blood Clue (1)
¡°You mean, Nangong Yue and Qiu Sen don¡¯t know that Li Wei is here?¡± Zi Shang asked as he raised an eyebrow.
¡°They think that only Yun Weihai is here,¡± said Yun Jiuge. At present, apart from Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang, no one else knew that Yun Weihai was Li Wei¡¯s reincarnation.
There was a huge difference between the two of them. Yun Weihai was just an Alchemist, but Li Wei was her Celestial Pce Guard. If Nangong Yue didn¡¯t know his true identity, he was likely to underestimate him, hence keeping Li Wei safe.
If Yun Jiuge went to search for Li Wei openly, it would only attract Nangong Yue¡¯s attention.
¡°I see,¡± Zi Shang said. He was very impressed by Yun Jiuge¡¯s Divination Technique.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang went to an empty house and released Guo¡¯er and Elder Rabbit. They wanted to check if they were injured.
Unexpectedly, once Elder Rabbit came out, he said angrily, ¡°You lied to us.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t. You should have heard what I said in the square just now. A¡¯hui didn¡¯t intentionally want to catch you,¡± Yun Jiuge said rather helplessly. These rabbits were really sensitive and suspicious of others and became upset easily by small things.
¡°You said you would rescue our n members, where are they now?¡± Elder Rabbit continued to question her.
¡°Here,¡± Yun Jiuge said and released the Rabbit n Leader.
¡°n Leader!¡± Elder Rabbit shouted.
¡°Elder!¡± The Rabbit n Leader shouted back.
The two old rabbits hugged each other excitedly, and then wept, not caring about their image.
¡°Miss Yun, how is A¡¯gu?¡± Guo¡¯er ran to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side and asked with red eyes.
While she was being taken away, she saw that A¡¯gu had been fallen to the bottom of the cliff and was seriously injured.
¡°He¡¯s fine. Now, he¡¯s recovering at Eagle Cliff. If you want to see him, I¡¯ll ask A¡¯ze to send you over,¡± Yun Jiuge said while helping Guo¡¯er to check her pulse. Fortunately, Guo¡¯er¡¯s was in good health, and there was no problem with the baby in her stomach as well.
Guo¡¯er looked at her n Leader and Elder hesitantly then shook her head. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see A¡¯guter!¡± The Elder greatly misunderstood Miss Yun and she was worried that the Elder would just leave with the other n members in anger. It was better for her to stay and help persuade him.
Yun Jiuge looked at the Rabbit n Leader and the Elder muttering together and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay, I won¡¯t force you to. If you¡¯ve any questions, just ask Elder Bai.¡±
With that, she turned and walked out of the room.
¡°You¡¯re too nice to them,¡± Zi Shang said with an unhappy expression on his face. Those rabbits couldn¡¯t appreciate what was good for them and should have been locked up and taught a lesson, or even be used for research.
¡°There are so many transformed human-beast hybrids, so we don¡¯t necessarily need them. When A¡¯dai wakes up, we¡¯ll naturally know the secret of the Golden Light,¡± Yun Jiuge said. If the only answery with the human-rabbit hybrids, Yun Jiuge would not hesitate to deal with them. But as of now, she didn¡¯t want to y the bad guy.
¡°Okay!¡± Zi Shang said. He had originally wanted to make things difficult for the human-rabbit hybrids.
Now that he saw that Yun Jiuge really didn¡¯t mind at all, he dispelled this idea.
Yun Jiuge came to the parlor in the city and told A¡¯ze who was guarding outside, ¡°A¡¯ze, call Elder Bai over.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± A¡¯ze said nodded. He quickly called over Elder Bai.
¡°Miss Yun, have you saved the human-rabbit hybrid n?¡± Elder Bai asked as she sat down. Advisor Jun had already told her that Guo¡¯er was transformed.
He was looking forward to Yun Jiuge finding out the secret of the Golden Light from the human-rabbit hybrid n so that the human-beast hybrid n could be saved.
¡°I¡¯ve rescued them, but they don¡¯t know the secret of the Golden Light either. Now, we can only wait until A¡¯dai wakes up to know the answer,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She was worried that Elder Bai would harm the human-rabbit hybrids and helped them put in a good word.
¡°Looks like we¡¯ve to rely on our Prince!¡± Elder Bai said, feeling a slight pity but somewhat also inexplicably proud.
¡°Yes, we can only rely on him,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. Her affirmation only made Elder Bai even more proud, and he couldn¡¯t wait to go out and announce this news.
¡°By the way, the Divine Envoy has set up a secret base in the Death Swamp to catch transformed human-beast hybrids. You must speed up the rescue of the human-beast hybrids. Also, send someone to escort the human-leopard hybrid n and Lizard-like therianthropes back,¡± Yun Jiuge said, taking out Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er¡¯s tokens.
¡°Okay.¡± Elder Bai solemnly took the tokens and began to think about how to aplish this task.
This mission was different from the rescue of the human-horse hybrid n and human-cow hybrid n as it was assigned by Yun Jiuge personally. If he didn¡¯t execute the mission perfectly, he would be in trouble.
Yun Jiuge sent Elder Bai away and was about to rest when she heard A¡¯ze saying that the n Leader and Elder of the human-rabbit hybrid n were ready to see her.
¡°Let theme in,¡± Yun Jiuge said while nodding. The rabbits had discussed the matter quickly.
¡°Miss Yun, we¡¯ve decided, and we hope to stay in Yun City,¡± said the Rabbit n Leader and Elder respectfully to Yun Jiuge as they walked in together.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask Meng to help you make arrangements,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Currently, Elder Bai led the human-eagle hybrid n in managing external affairs while Meng led the human-snake hybrid n in managing internal affairs. This was their reward for being the earliest to follow her.
¡°Miss Yun, previously, I was too emotional and thus a little disrespectful towards you. Please forgive me,¡± Elder Rabbit said guiltily.
¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She looked at them, waiting on anything else they wanted to say.
The Elder and n Leader looked at each other.
Then the n Leader stepped forward and said to Yun Jiuge, ¡°Previously, you asked us about the origin of the Golden Light in our bodies. After carefully trying to remember, I recall that the ancestors had left us some clues.¡±
¡°What clues?¡± Yun Jiuge asked with raised eyebrows. These rabbits were indeed concealing something.
¡°Miss Yun, before telling you this clue, I hope that you can meet a few small requirements of our human-rabbit hybrid n,¡± the n Leader said bravely.
¡°As long as they¡¯re not outrageous requests, I¡¯ll agree to them,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She was willing to amodate them as long as they didn¡¯t go too far.
¡°Firstly, I hope that we can choose a suitable territory in the city,¡± the n Leader cautiously said.
¡°You can only choose a territory that has not yet been upied,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She would not drive away the other human-beast hybrids just for them.
¡°Of course,¡± the n Leader answered quickly.
¡°Okay, what¡¯s the second request?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. The n Leader didn¡¯t look dumb and didn¡¯t seem likely to make any outrageous demands.
¡°Secondly, I hope that you can ept Da Meng as your bodyguard. He¡¯s the strongest warrior of our human-rabbit hybrid n and the human-beast hybrid who can transform at the fastest speed. With him around, you¡¯ll be safer,¡± said the Rabbit n Leader proudly as he mentioned Da Meng.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge said and nodded. Da Meng did look like he was rather strong.
¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re really generous, and I thank you on behalf of the human-rabbit hybrid n.¡±
¡°You only have these two requests?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in surprise. Even if they didn¡¯t offer the Golden Light clues in exchange, she would still have agreed to these two small requests.
...
Chapter 522 - The Blood Clue (2)
Chapter 522: The Blood Clue (2)
¡°Yes, just these two requests,¡± the Rabbit n Leader said and nodded. Of course, she would have liked more but didn¡¯t want toe across as greedy.
¡°I¡¯ll allow two more requests. Just let me know after you¡¯ve thought about it,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She didn¡¯t want to shortchange them.
¡°Thank you for your kindness,¡± the Rabbit n Leader said. She was overjoyed. Knowing that Yun Jiuge was a generous person, they would not be at a disadvantage when following her.
¡°Okay, now tell me what the Golden Light clue is,¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°It¡¯s blood,¡± the Rabbit n Leader said solemnly.
¡°Blood?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She immediately recalled Xiao Hua mentioning that Qiu Sen had taken the human-beast hybrids away, locked them in cages, and extracted their blood. Could it be that the extracted blood could absorb Golden Light?
If that was true, was the Rabbit n Leader not afraid that she would eat them up?
¡°Yes, it¡¯s blood. When we human-rabbit hybrids give birth to children, we¡¯ll feed them a little blood to stimte their physical strength. But this method is only useful for our n members, and will not work for other ns or human-beast hybrids.¡± The Rabbit n Leader was taking a gamble that Yun Jiuge would not harm them after revealing this.
¡°I¡¯ll need your blood to verify this,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Although she felt that they were not lying, she still needed to verify this.
¡°Of course, you can take mine,¡± the Rabbit n Leader volunteered.
¡°No, take mine.¡± Elder Rabbit, who had not spoken till now, moved forward, looked at Yun Jiuge with red eyes, and said, ¡°If you need to, I can stay by your side to let you check.¡±
¡°You two don¡¯t need to be so nervous. There are other transformed human-beast hybrids as well, not just your human-rabbit hybrid n.¡± Yun Jiuge told them about Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er in an attempt to help them rx.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er would also have Golden Light. It seems that the secret of the Golden Light is indeed profound,¡± the Rabbit n Leader and Elder said. They were familiar with Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er, and immediately became rxed when they heard that they hadpanions.
¡°You can settle the drawing of blood by yourselves. I hope to get blood from all of your n members, but we don¡¯t need too much. A small bottle is enough from each person,¡± Yun Jiuge said and took out hundreds of transparent thumb-sized crystal bottles from the Magical Bottomless Bag. She said, ¡°Remember to write their names clearly on the bottle. Don¡¯t get confused.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± the Elder Rabbit and the n Leader replied. They took the ss bottles and left respectfully.
After they left Yun Jiuge¡¯s house, the two of them simultaneously let out a sigh of relief and were slightly celebratory.
It was stressful to reveal such secrets, but fortunately, Yun Jiuge¡¯s response was even better than they had expected.
¡°Hopefully we haven¡¯t misjudged her character,¡± Elder Rabbit said and smiled bitterly. She was naturally a pessimist. She did not like taking a risk like this, but she had no other choice.
¡°I trust her,¡± the Rabbit n Leader said firmly.
When she had gone out earlier with the Elder, she was shocked by the majestic castle.
There was no doubt that this castle would help the human-beast hybrids stand against the cold, hunger, and death.
Now the human-eagle hybrid n and human-snake hybrid n had already gained a strong foothold in the castle. Even the human-horse hybrid n and human-cow hybrid n who came earlier than them would be viewed with more importance.
The human-rabbit hybrid n hadete and were previously disrespectful to Yun Jiuge. Even if they could remain in Yun City, they would only be at the bottom.
The Rabbit n Leader didn¡¯t want this to happen. In order to gain a more significant rank in Yun City, she took a risk in telling a secret.
¡°Go, choose our territory first, and then draw the blood of our n members,¡± the Rabbit n Leader said. Since she had already chosen to trust Yun Jiuge, she chose not to think too much about the matter.
They led the n members to a fertile plot of territory and asked Da Meng to deliver the blood samples of all the n members.
¡°ce it there!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She had transformed her house, and there was a row of wooden frames beside the wall that were specially used for storing blood samples.
At this point in this time, only three tubes of blood had been ced on it. These belonged to A¡¯dai, Xiao Hua, and Da¡¯er.
Da Meng carefully ced the blood samples of his n members on it, and then looked at Yun Jiuge respectfully, asking, ¡°What else does Miss Yun want me to do?¡±
Yun Jiuge, who was making a record, said without looking up, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re dismissed.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± After Da Meng left, he automatically stood guard at the left door.
A¡¯ze, who was originally standing at the right door and dozing off, saw Da Meng and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Rabbit, after delivering the goods, return to where you should be. Don¡¯t stand here and block the way.¡±
¡°This is where I should be,¡± Da Meng said, giving A¡¯ze a cold look.
¡°You should be at the rabbit¡¯s den, not here,¡± A¡¯ze replied and raised his eyebrows, looking fiercely at him.
¡°Miss Yun has agreed to ept me as a bodyguard. You¡¯ve no right to drive me away,¡± Da Meng said as he lifted his chin and squinted at A¡¯ze, not bothering to hide his contempt.
¡°This is impossible. Only the human-eagle n members can be Miss Yun¡¯s bodyguard. How can you, a male rabbit, steal our position?¡± A¡¯ze said angrily. He found that he was looked down upon by a rabbit.
They had fought with the human-snake hybrid n several times before managing to get the position of her bodyguard.
¡°I can beat you,¡± Da Meng said in a low voice. Before he came here, the n Leader had told him that he didn¡¯t need to hide his strength and that he needed to show Miss Yun his value.
¡°Ha, even a rabbit dares to say that it can beat me?¡± A¡¯ze said. He felt that the male rabbit was crazy.
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try me,¡± Da Meng said in a provocative manner.
¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death,¡± A¡¯ze said and immediately pped his wings. He rushed towards Da Meng and swiftly threw a punch with his fist.
Da Meng rolled on the ground and avoided the punch.
¡°Bunny, how is it that you¡¯ve fallen even before I¡¯ve hit you?¡± A¡¯ze said andughed triumphantly. He was about to rush over and teach Da Meng a lesson, but suddenly felt a pain in his chest and flew back involuntarily.
Da Meng had jumped from the ground and caught up to A¡¯ze rapidly. His fist mmed into A¡¯ze and he pressed him to the ground, starting to beat him up.
The human-beast hybrids passing by surrounded them and shouted loudly.
¡°A¡¯ze, aren¡¯t you a human-eagle hybrid? How is it that you¡¯ve been beaten by a human-rabbit hybrid till you look this pathetic?¡±
¡°Ha ha ha,st time eagles preyed on rabbits. Now, it¡¯s the opposite.¡±
When Elder Bai heard thismotion, he rushed over, only to see that A¡¯ze had been beaten by Da Meng until he had bruises all over his face. Seeing the fury in his eyes, he hurried over to stop him.
¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Yun Jiuge said and got hold of Elder Bai. She had noticed thismotion a long time ago.
¡°Miss Yun, if they keep fighting, A¡¯ze will start to go crazy, and then the male rabbit will be in danger,¡± Elder Bai said anxiously.
¡°What do you mean when you say A¡¯ze will start to go crazy?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°A¡¯ze may seem simple and easily taken advantage of, but don¡¯t be deceived. When he¡¯s really angry, he can be very scary,¡± Elder Bai said, hurriedly revealing A¡¯ze¡¯s past.
...
Chapter 523 - Crazy Azes Golden Light
Chapter 523: Crazy A¡¯ze¡¯s Golden Light
When A¡¯ze was very young, his parents passed away, leaving him and his three-year-old brother to rely one another.
Although the n would distribute food to them regrly, it was simply not enough for the brothers to fill their stomachs.
One day, when his brother was hungry, A¡¯ze secretly snuck away from Eagle Cliff with him to pick fruits. Unexpectedly, they entered the territory of the Gale Wolf Rabbit.
The Gale Wolf Rabbit was a mutant that looked like a rabbit but was more fierce and cruel than a wolf.
The Gale Wolf Rabbit tore apart A¡¯ze¡¯s younger brother and ate him up.
¡°At that time, A¡¯ze was only ten years old. When he saw his brother killed by the Gale Wolf Rabbit, he suddenly went crazy. Not only did he kill the Gale Wolf Rabbit, he also wounded the n members who went to find them. Later, the old n Leader had to personally go over to bring him back,¡± Elder Bai said, still slightly afraid when mentioning this past event.
A¡¯ze covered with wolf blood looked as terrifying as the devil.
Although he returned to normal after he woke up, he would still lose control upon seeing Gale Wolf Rabbits. He would also be aggressive towards human-rabbit hybrids.
It was only after A¡¯gu¡¯s rabbitpanion, Guo¡¯er, appeared that he reduced his hostility towards the human-rabbit hybrids.
Now that he was beaten by Da Meng, he was very likely to go crazy again. By then it would be toote to stop him.
Could A¡¯ze have gone crazy because of the Golden Light?
Yun Jiuge was still thinking about this when she heard Zi Shang say coldly, ¡°A¡¯ze, because you were too useless, your younger brother got killed by the Gale Wolf Rabbit.¡±
¡°What rubbish are you spouting?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She really wanted to hammer Zi Shang for adding insult to A¡¯ze¡¯s injury.
A¡¯ze, who had been furiously throwing punches to resist, immediately froze once he heard Zi Shang¡¯s words, as if he had been beaten into a stupor.
With a somersault, Da Meng left A¡¯ze. He had just wanted to prove his ability and did not really want to hurt anyone.
¡°A¡¯ze, are you okay?¡± Elder Bai shouted worriedly. A¡¯ze raised his head, and there was a strange look in his eyes.
He let out a scream and rushed toward Da Meng crazily.
Da Meng stretched out his hand in defense, but the force was too great that it felt like his arm was going to break, and his body flew backward.
He quickly stabilized his body and fought back, throwing a punch at A¡¯ze.
A¡¯ze turned sideways to dodge it and started fighting with Da Meng.
¡°Are you not going to use your Spiritual Eye to investigate yet?¡± Zi Shang quickly urged Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯ve already opened it,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She opened her Spiritual Eye and found that A¡¯ze¡¯s Golden Light was as red as a burning me, and its fuel was his Life Energy.
¡°Quickly grab hold of A¡¯ze,¡± Yun Jiuge said hurriedly. She was worried that he would really be crazy if he continued to fight.
Zi Shang reached out and grabbed A¡¯ze.
A¡¯ze struggled desperately, and almost pushed Zi Shang over.
Yun Jiuge took out the Moon Spirit Silk Thread and tied him up. She then swiftly pierced him with a needle to release blood.
A¡¯ze¡¯s meridians became blocked and the Golden Light gradually faded away, but he was still unconscious.
¡°Is A¡¯ze all right?¡± Elder Bai quickly came over and asked.
¡°He¡¯s fine. He just needs to rest for a few days,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She got up, looked at Da Meng, and said, ¡°You¡¯re injured, do you want to go and rest?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to, these are only superficial injuries,¡± Da Meng said and shook his head. The Golden Light in his body could heal his wounds. Although A¡¯ze was powerful, he did not fatally injure him.
¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine,¡± Yun Jiuge said. After she brought A¡¯ze in to draw his blood, she asked Elder Bai to send him back to Eagle Cliff.
Currently, Yun Jiuge had received four different kinds of blood samples which were ced on the wooden shelves.
There was one tube each from the human-leopard hybrid n and Lizard-like therianthropes.
The human-eagle hybrid n had two tubes.
The human-rabbit hybrid n had five hundred tubes.
There were significant differences in the blood samples of the four races.
The human-leopard hybrid and Lizard-like therianthropes¡¯ blood was a little gray and looked like it was slightly infected by Demon Qi.
This was very faint in the blood of the human-rabbit hybrids. Some of it might have already been absorbed by the bones and skin.
A¡¯ze¡¯s blood was fiery red because he went crazy.
A¡¯dai¡¯s blood was the brightest, shining with Golden Light. It was warm, and also the thickest out of all blood samples.
Yun Jiuge tried to put the blood of the human-rabbit hybrids together with the blood of the human-eagle hybrids and human-leopard hybrids.
A violent collision immediately urred between the two, forming a pool of blood and water.
¡°If their blood cannot be mixed, why does Qiu Sen want to drink their blood?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°Perhaps some of his Cultivation Techniques can counteract this effect!¡± Yun Jiuge spected.
¡°It seems like it¡¯s still necessary to get him out of the gray castle to rify this,¡± Zi Shang said and stroked his chin. He was thinking about how to attack the gray castle.
¡°You need to first solve the problem of death energy and miasma there. Feifei can help with this. We also need to solve the problem of the puppet human-beast hybrids, which is more troublesome,¡± Yun Jiuge said analytically.
Puppet human-beast hybrids were not afraid of death or pain, unlike ordinary human-beast hybrids.
There were also a lot of demonic stones and equipment in the gray castle which ordinary human-beast hybrids could not defend against.
¡°Now, in this situation, we can only wait for the Golden Light to be awakened in the human-beast hybrids. If we can awaken an army of Golden Light human-beast hybrids, then we can easily attack the gray castle,¡± answered Zi Shang. He thought for awhile and continued, ¡°There are currently three ways to make the human-beast hybrids awaken.
Firstly, through blood inheritance. Secondly, with the death of a loved one. Thirdly, through life and death. As long as we simte these three situations and put the human-beast hybrids through them, we can harvest arge number of Golden Light human-beast hybrids.¡±
¡°This just a hypothesis. We can¡¯t go around experimenting if we¡¯re not sure about this,¡± Yun Jiuge said and red at Zi Shang. Now it was most important to rescue the human-beast hybrid tribes and not scare them away.
¡°I hope that we can experiment as soon as possible. We¡¯ve limited time. Qiu Sen and Nangong Yue will not just sit and wait for us to catch up with them,¡± Zi Shang shrugged and said.
¡°Instead of talking nonsense here, you might as well go out and help Elder Bai and Meng. The more human-beast hybrids you gather, the closer we¡¯ll be to the Golden Light,¡± Yun Jiuge said while pushing Zi Shang out of the door before he could cause more trouble.
After chasing Zi Shang away, Yun Jiuge called Meng over.
¡°What does Miss Yun need?¡± Meng asked, looking eagerly at Yun Jiuge. Elder Bai had already been called over several times, and even the Rabbit n Leader too, but he had not been summoned once. He was worried that Yun Jiuge did not favor the human-snake hybrid n anymore.
¡°Meng, how many human-beast hybrids are controlled by the Demon Qi pollution now?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Now there are ten. Five of them are human-snake hybrids, three of them are human-horse hybrids, and two of them are human-cow hybrids,¡± Meng said in a low voice. Back then, he had made a bad choice and led his n members to follow the Divine Envoy, causing some of them to be controlled now.
If they had not met Yun Jiuge, they would be just like the human-wolf hybrid n.
¡°Take them all to the house at the back of the mountain. I¡¯ll see if I can help them heal,¡± Yun Jiuge said. The back of the mountain was currently used by Yin Shili as a jail. There, Yun Jiuge nned to conduct her own experiments to stimte the Golden Light in the human-beast hybrids.
¡°I¡¯ll take them there now,¡± Meng said. He turned and left.
Yun Jiuge was preparing to move the blood sample and the wooden frame to the back of the mountain when Da Meng came in to report that Eagle n¡¯s Advisor Jun wanted to seek advice.
¡°Ask him to wait for me at the parlor,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She put the blood samples and the wooden rack in the Magical Bottomless Bag and walked to the parlor outside.
¡°Miss Yun,¡± said Advisor Jun, quickly getting up as soon as he saw Yun Jiuge. He ced his fist on his left chest to salute her.
...
Chapter 524 - Reasons Behind The Human-beast Hybrids Awakening
Chapter 524: Reasons Behind The Human-beast Hybrids¡¯ Awakening
¡°Take a seat! How¡¯s your injury?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. Advisor Jun looked fine so he should have recovered well.
¡°My injury has healed, thanks to your prompt rescue. A¡¯gu has also awakened and is apanying Guo¡¯er over at the city,¡± said Advisor Jun as he sat down.
¡°Wait a moment,¡± Yun Jiuge said and called Da Meng in. ¡°Later, tell n Leader Meng to note down all the pregnant human-beast hybrids. Every morning, I¡¯ll be at the house at the square to check on them and issue them an extra portion of food.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Da Meng replied loudly and left.
¡°Miss Yun, one bodyguard isn¡¯t enough for you. How about I send A¡¯ping and A¡¯fei too?¡± Advisor Jun asked cautiously.
¡°No, just A¡¯ze is enough,¡± Yun Jiuge said and shook her head.
She could protect herself and didn¡¯t need human-beast hybrids to protect her.
¡°As your bodyguard, A¡¯ze lost control and went crazy. He must have let down your trust,¡± Advisor Jun said and lowered his head in shame. If A¡¯ze hadn¡¯t been in aa, he would have dragged him over as well.
It hadn¡¯t been easy for the human-eagle hybrid n to give Miss Yun a good impression, and now this was all destroyed because of A¡¯ze.
¡°I don¡¯t me A¡¯ze. I¡¯ll wait for him to return and be my bodyguard,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll have no face to meet you,¡± Advisor Jun said and shook his head helplessly.
Yun Jiuge thought about it for a moment, then said to Advisor Jun, ¡°How about I set up a bevy of guards? There¡¯ll be two human-eagle hybrids, human-snake hybrids, human-rabbit hybrids, human-horse hybrids, and human-cow hybrids each. A¡¯ze will be the captain, and A¡¯meng will be the vice-captain. What do you think?¡±
¡°If A¡¯ze is the captain, the whole group will fall apart,¡± Advisor Jun said in exaggeration.
Although he was very grateful for Yun Jiuge¡¯s trust in the human-eagle hybrid n, A¡¯ze was really unreliable.
¡°Then I¡¯ll let him be the vice-captain,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. She continued, ¡°I recently found some clues that might help stimte the Golden Light in the human-beast hybrids. Would you like to investigate this with me?¡± Advisor Jun was rather smart, and it was good to let him assist.
¡°It would be my honor,¡± Advisor Jun said, secretly happy. He saluted Yun Jiuge.
¡°Go to the mountain behind first to see if Meng has taken the human-beast hybrids there yet,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°Okay,¡± Advisor Jun said. After he left, Yun Jiuge called A¡¯meng in and asked him to notify the n leaders of the human-beast hybrid ns to select members for the guards.
¡°I¡¯ll go now,¡± Da Meng said. He didn¡¯t know that he was going to be the captain, and was so happy when he heard that he could choose one more human-rabbit hybrid to join him.
Yun Jiuge left the parlor and went to the mountain behind.
The mountain behind was empty, except for arge fence. Inside, there was a short, gray cell.
There were two floors in the cell. Above ground, there were more than a dozen small cells. The dungeon below ground was used solely for people of importance.
Yun Jiuge pushed the door and walked into the cell. She saw that Meng and Advisor Jun had ced all the human-beast hybrids who had lost control into arge cell.
From the human-snake hybrid n, there was Aunt Gaga, as well as four middle-aged female human-snake hybrids who had been responsible for nting the Gaga Grass.
There were also two aunts from the human-horse hybrid n and two teenagers from the human-cow hybrid n. They all had nk expressions and dull eyes.
¡°These people are only being controlled because of their long-term contact with the demonic stones,¡± Meng briefly exined the situation they were in.
¡°Alright, I know. You can go now!¡± Yun Jiuge waved her hands and Meng left respectfully.
¡°Miss Yun, how are you going to test whether these people have Golden Light?¡± Advisor Jun asked, slightly excited.
¡°After researching, I found that the Golden Light will awaken in human-beast hybrids under three scenarios. First, through the inheritance of blood. Second, with the death of a loved one, and third, through life and death. I want to simte these scenarios to see if I can make them awaken.¡±
However, as far as she knew, only strong, young men could awaken the Golden Light. It might be difficult to do so for these old weak women and children.
In this situation, she had no choice but to try all the same.
¡°Miss Yun, why don¡¯t you let me try it?¡± Advisor Jun asked. He did not believe that these old weak women and children could sessfully awaken the Golden Light.
¡°You?¡± Yun Jiuge asked and nced at Advisor Jun, who was a strong, young man.
¡°I, Eagle Jun, voluntarily agree to letting you experiment on me. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll notin,¡± Advisor Jun swore solemnly.
The oue of the human-wolf hybrid n had sounded rm bells for all of the human-beast hybrids. The awakening of the Golden Light was the only way out, and he was willing to pay any price for this.
¡°Okay, I ept your proposal, but I¡¯ll still use them for testing first because the gray energy in their brains is easier to observe. It¡¯ll not be toote to experiment on you after I find a more suitable n,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
She didn¡¯t want to waste a good man like Advisor Jun, so she would only experiment on him aftering up with a good n that was guaranteed to work.
¡°Okay.¡± Advisor Jun nodded, and then asked seriously, ¡°So what are we going to do now?¡±
¡°There are no human-rabbit hybrids here, so the blood inheritance method cannot be used. We¡¯ll just try the other two. Go and investigate the family situations of these human-beast hybrids,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed.
Advisor Jun was stunned for a moment, then asked nervously, ¡°Do you mean to kill their loved ones?¡±
¡°Do I look like such a brutal, senseless person?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She was speechless. Who did Advisor Jun think she was?
¡°No,¡± Advisor Jun answered. He also felt ashamed of what he had been thinking.
¡°Okay, go and investigate properly. I¡¯ll leave for a while,¡± Yun Jiuge said and left the mountain, preparing to go to the ntation to find Yin Shili.
The ntation was a few miles long, and a gray wall separatedrge plots of fertilend. These were the territories for the different human-beast hybrids.
Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t walk along the passageway but instead, jumped onto the wall.
She looked down and saw that there was yellow grazing grass growing at the territory of the human-snake hybrid n, and its walls were covered with green moss.
The human-snake hybrid n had a row of wooden houses simr to stilted buildings near the entrance. It was said that these stilted buildings were personally designed by Yin Shili.
The human-beast hybrids lived upstairs and raised animals downstairs. Now, they were raising many elks, pheasants, goats and other wild animals.
These wild beasts had initially wanted to run away. But after discovering that this ce had food, water and safety, they gave in one by one.
The neighboring territories of the human-horse hybrid n and human-cow hybrid n also had grazing grass and moss that were beginning to grow.
They also lived in stilted buildings and raised wild beasts downstairs. In future, they would use these to trade with the other ns.
And because they were herbivorous human-beast hybrids, these wild beasts were very tame and were much less worriedpared to those in the human-snake hybrid n.
The territory chosen by the human-rabbit hybrid n was at the intersection of the various territories.
Although only two days had passed, rows of stilted buildings had already been built.
They were indeed very gifted in nting. Their grazing grass and moss grew faster than the human-horse hybrids¡¯ and human-cow hybrids¡¯.
In front of a sturdy stilted building, Guo¡¯er was saying to A¡¯gu, ¡°If you live together with me, we can raise some wild beasts under the stilted building.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow what you say,¡± A¡¯gu replied. He would just listen entirely to Guo¡¯er.
¡°Then what are you waiting there for? Quickly go catch some now,¡± Guo¡¯er said and pped A¡¯gu¡¯s wings.
¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± A¡¯gu immediately pped his wings and flew away, soon bing a small ck spot on the horizon.
...
Chapter 525 - Blood-grown Carrots
Chapter 525: Blood-grown Carrots
Yun Jiuge looked at this vibrant scene and was inexplicably happy.
She didn¡¯t want to disturb the human-beast hybrids who were working, so she covered her body with Moon Spirit Silk Thread and walked along the fence.
When passing by the human-rabbit hybrid territory, she happened to see the Rabbit n Leader walking under his stilted building. He seemed to be watering.
Yun Jiuge took a closer look and found that the field was nted with carrots.
After the ck Rain Disaster, countless edible nts died, and only powerful weeds were left.
Now that only human-rabbit hybrids were able to nt carrots in Yun City, she felt that it was necessary to take a closer look.
Yun Jiuge jumped off the fence and removed the disguise, pretending to casually pass by the door of the human-rabbit hybrid n.
¡°Miss Yun, why have youe? Quickly,e in and sit down,¡± Guo¡¯er greeted her excitedly once she saw her.
The Rabbit n Leader who had just been watering the nts came over and invited Yun Jiuge to enter.
Other busy human-rabbit hybrids also rushed over and looked at her, full of respect.
¡°How is living here like?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she entered the human-rabbit hybrid territory with a light smile.
¡°It¡¯s very good here, thank you for giving us such a secure territory,¡± replied the Elder Rabbit, who was genuinely happy. After the ck Rain Disaster, they had not felt so safe and rxed for a very long time.
¡°That¡¯s good, please go back to work. I¡¯ll just talk to the n Leader for a moment,¡± Yun Jiuge said, waving her hands and shooing the human-rabbit hybrids back to work.
¡°Miss Yun, this way please.¡± The Rabbit n Leader thought that Yun Jiuge had something to discuss with her and took her to her stilted building.
The n Leader¡¯s stilted building was at the farthest corner of their territory. Other than a bunch of dried blue radish leaves hanging at the door, it was no different from other human-rabbit hybrids¡¯ stilted buildings.
Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t go upstairs but went directly to the first floor.
The Rabbit n Leader hurried in, and said with a smile, ¡°This ce is dirty and broken, there¡¯s nothing to look at.¡±
¡°Is that so? I think that you¡¯re very good at growing carrots here,¡± Yun Jiuge said while smiling.
The Rabbit n Leader froze, then smiled and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you. These carrots are nted for the young n members to eat. They¡¯ve just been nted and will take at least a month to grow. If it sessfully grows, I¡¯ll give you some to try.¡±
¡°What method did you use to nt it?¡± Yun Jiuge casually asked.
¡°I just nted them randomly. Thend here is fertile, and we should be able to nt it sessfully!¡± said the Elder Rabbit.
But Yun Jiuge sniffed the air and immediately frowned. She asked, ¡°Did you grow the carrots with blood?¡±
The Rabbit n Leader was stunned and did not answer for a long while.
¡°I found that the weeds in your territory are growing very well. Are you also growing them with blood?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, looking directly into the eyes of the Rabbit n Leader.
¡°No.¡± The Rabbit n Leader smiled bitterly and said, ¡°We¡¯re not blood rabbits. How can we use blood to water everything? I¡¯ve no choice. Newborn rabbits can only eat carrots.¡±
¡°Have you always used blood to grow them?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°No, we only watered them with blood because the carrots would no longer grow after the ck Rain Disaster,¡± the Rabbit n Leader said as she shook her head.
¡°What about before the ck Rain Disaster?¡± Yun Jiuge continued asking.
¡°At that time, as long as we regrly watered them, the carrots would grow,¡± the Rabbit n Leader said. This was why she hated the ck Rain Disaster.
¡°How about this, let me give you a task. Use two more plots ofnd to grow the carrots. On one plot ofnd, sprinkle water on them. On the other plot ofnd, use your feces,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She wanted to do an experiment to see how different the carrots grown from these three different plots ofnd were.
¡°If we use feces to water the carrots, wouldn¡¯t it make them dirty?¡± The Rabbit n Leader asked hesitantly, unsure of Yun Jiuge¡¯s intention.
¡°Animal feces is a good source of nutrients for thend,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She saw that the Rabbit n Leader was confused and exined to her how to ferment feces. She then said encouragingly, ¡°Try it, you might make a new discovery.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask the n members to give it a try,¡± the Rabbit n Leader said and nodded seriously.
She could sense that the information that Yun Jiuge had just given her was very important.
¡°As a reward, I¡¯ll give these cabbage seeds to you. You can try growing them when you¡¯re free,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She took out cabbage seedsmonly found in the mortal world from the Magical Bottomless Bag. She had collected them back then before the riots in Lei Kingdom.
This cabbage was easy to grow, and its yield was high. After growing, it would make a good source of food.
¡°Thank you, Miss Yun,¡± the Rabbit n Leader said as she took the vegetable seeds respectfully. She felt that she was being valued, and spoke kindly to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else about using blood to grow carrots, understand?¡± Yun Jiuge warned her seriously.
If carrots grown from rabbit blood had any special effect, then these rabbits must be well protected. Otherwise, this might lead to trouble.
¡°Miss Yun, don¡¯t worry, only you know about this,¡± the Rabbit n Leader said. She was not a fool, and this carrot field was a secret even within their n. No one knew about it except the elders.
¡°That¡¯s good. Please take care of your health. Your n members still need you,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She looked at the knife marks hidden under the Elder Rabbit¡¯s skin and admired her self-sacrificial spirit.
The Rabbit n Leader smiled. She was very grateful for Yun Jiuge¡¯s concern.
Yun Jiuge left under the warm gaze of the human-rabbit hybrid n and went directly to find Yin Shili.
Yin Shili, his wife and his children wereying bricks in a circle. Beside him, Feifei worked hard to convert the barrennd into fertilend.
After Zi Shang had built the city and taken Feifei away that day, this little ck and white butterfly had been constantly working diligently and was just like a Divine Beast in the eyes of the human-beast hybrids who worshipped her.
¡°Master, look at how I¡¯ve created a lot of fertilends,¡± Feifei said as she saw Yun Jiuge. She immediately pped her wings while flying past, full of pride.
¡°Good job.¡± Yun Jiuge encouragingly patted Feifei¡¯s head and fed her a few Cherry Pills.
Feifei swallowed the Cherry Pills and went right back to work.
It now had a sense of purpose. The more fertilend it created, the more crops could be grown. This would save many human-beast hybrid lives.
¡°Miss Yun, why have youe here?¡± Yin Shili asked. He finishedying the brick and walked over while his wife and children continued on.
¡°I want you to help me create an Illusion,¡± Yun Jiuge said straightforwardly.
¡°My Yin Yang Qi has beenpletely expended in building the wall. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t create an Illusion!¡± Yin Shili said and frowned. Zi Shang was tragically exploiting him to build the wall.
¡°I¡¯ll create the Spell Formation first. You¡¯ll just need to input some Yin Yang Qi into it. Not much effort is needed,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She couldn¡¯t bear to use the little bit Holy Power that she had, so she came to find Yin Shili.
¡°Okay!¡± said Yin Shili, who was justining for the sake of it. He had not forgotten that Fan Yin had told him to obey all of Yun Jiuge¡¯s instructions.
...
Chapter 526 - The Nine Serenities Yin Formation
Chapter 526: The Nine Serenities Yin Formation
¡°Let¡¯s go now then. What about them?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she looked over at the one big and two small figures.
¡°Wait for me,¡± Yin Shili said. He kept his wife and children in the Cultivating Corpse Bag, then walked back to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Feifei, it¡¯s time to leave,¡± Yun Jiuge said and waved to the little butterfly.
¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not finished yet!¡± Feifei said. She was focused on removing death energy and didn¡¯t even nce at Yun Jiuge.
¡°There¡¯s no one to watch over you. You can¡¯t stay here by yourself,¡± Yun Jiuge said and personally went over to grab its small wings. She said intimidatingly, ¡°If you¡¯re kidnapped, other people might just scorch you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so cute, who would bear to scorch me,¡± Feifei mumbled, but flew andnded on Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Your master is right. You¡¯re the most precious now in this entire secret realm. If Qiu Sen finds out that you¡¯re here, he¡¯ll definitely take you away,¡± Yin Shili said.
After Yin Shili found out that Feifei was a Reincarnated Yin-Yang Butterfly, he admired how bold Yun Jiuge was to let such a precious treasuree out to work, not afraid of it being snatched away by others.
¡°Master won¡¯t let me get caught!¡± Feifei retorted unhappily and quietly shrunk its body.
¡°Don¡¯t scare it,¡± Yun Jiuge said, and stuffed two Cherry Pills into Feifei¡¯s mouth so that it would not stop working in protest.
The two of them returned to the cell in the mountain behind. Advisor Jun had already sought Meng out to gain a better understanding of the situation, and the ten stoned human-beast hybrids were still locked in the cell.
¡°You set up the Illusion just for them?¡± Yin Shili asked and raised his eyebrows. What a waste of resources!
¡°It¡¯s not for them, but for the human-beast hybrid n,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She brought Yin Shili down the stairs to the underground prison.
The underground prison was dark and gloomy and had no light at all. It was musty and chilling.
Yun Jiuge lit a torch and ced it on the wall. She then took out the Spiritual Stone to startying the formation.
¡°You know the Nine Serenities Yin Illusion?¡± Yin Shili asked, his eyes widening in surprise.
This Illusion was a legend that had been circting among the ck Magic Sects for a long time, but he had never seen it before. He had not expected Yun Jiuge to know it.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m called a Goddess for nothing?¡± Yun Jiuge said. She used cinnabar to draw on the Spiritual Stone, and Runes with mysterious power appeared on the Spiritual Stone.
She was toozy to rack her brain when Zi Shang was around, but that didn¡¯t mean that she was brainless.
After being a Goddess for so many years, there was nothing in this world that she did not understand. It was just that she had sealed up those memories and would only search through them when she needed to do so.
¡°So you really are a Goddess?¡± Yin Shili asked. Although he had long guessed Yun Jiuge¡¯s identity, he was still surprised to hear her admit it.
¡°Why? Hasn¡¯t Fan Yin told you about me before?¡± Yun Jiuge chatted with Yin Shili as she drew.
¡°Master Fan Yin has never mentioned your identity. But if he had noticed you, you must not be an ordinary person,¡± Yin Shili replied prudently.
In fact, he had been very disappointed when he saw Yun Jiuge for the first time because Yun Jiuge was too weak. The only highlight was that she had Zi Shang with her.
After Yun Jiuge joined the Yin Corpse Sect, he had been secretly observing Yun Jiuge to see if she was concealing anything.
Later, when Mo Hua, Bai Gu, and Qiu Sen were persecuting her together, he was even more disappointed that Yun Jiuge only focused on fleeing. He even thought that Fan Yin might have lied to him.
But now, Yin Shili finally understood that Yun Jiuge was powerful not because of her force, but because of her ability to persuade another person by making them inexplicably happy.
No matter what, she was always right.
¡°I used to be special, but it¡¯s not the same now. You¡¯ll need to save this world by yourselves,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Yun Jiuge put the Spiritual Stone that she had drawn on into Yin Shili¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Use your Yin Yang Qi to carve the Rune into the Spiritual Stone. I¡¯ll teach you how to position itter.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Yin Shili said enthusiastically and began focusing on carving the Rune.
After he was finished with it, these runes were also engraved in his mind.
Next, Yun Jiuge taught him how to bury these Spiritual Stones in the Nine Serenities Yin Formation.
¡°Okay, we¡¯re done. You can go back to building your wall,¡± Yun Jiuge pped her hands and said, ready to leave.
¡°Miss Yun, actually I¡¯m not in a hurry to build those walls. I can stay with you and continue to work,¡± Yin Shili said. He had learned how to create a Nine Serenities Yin Formation and found it promising to follow at Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not in a hurry?¡± Yun Jiuge turned to look at Yin Shili and said with a smile, ¡°How about you say that again when Zi Shang is here!¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll go back to the wall now,¡± Yin Shili said. When he heard Zi Shang¡¯s name, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. That abominable demon wanted to squeeze him dry. If Zi Shang knew that he was cking off, he would be in trouble.
¡°Take Feifei with you, and remember to take good care of it,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She ced Feifei on Yin Shili¡¯s shoulder. Transforming death energy was what the little butterfly should be doing.
¡°Rest assured that even if I lose my wife and children, I¡¯ll not lose it,¡± Yin Shili said. This was the most solemn vow that he had ever sworn before.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just need to look after it and not let it run around,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She still trusted Yin Shili. Feifei had no ability to protect itself and was safer with someone looking after it.
Soon after Yin Shili and Feifei left, Advisor Jun and Da Meng hurried over. They were followed by the human-eagle hybrid A¡¯fei and an unknown female human-rabbit hybrid.
¡°Master, Elder Bai rmends A¡¯fei to be your bodyguard,¡± Advisor Jun said.
¡°Good,¡± Yun Jiuge said and nodded, then looked at the female human-rabbit hybrid behind Da Meng.
The human-rabbit hybrid had dark skin, short hair, and a slender body full of explosive force. With a cold expression on her face, she faced Yun Jiuge¡¯s scrutinizing gaze and said, ¡°My name is Maya.¡±
¡°Maya was sent by the n Leader. She¡¯s a master in our n, but just a little reticent,¡± Da Meng said quickly.
In fact, Maya was stronger than him. It was just that her character was slightly strange, so the n Leader had not initially sent her.
When she heard that they were increasing the number of guards, she decided to send Maya.
¡°Very well. As my guard, you won¡¯t need to do much,¡± Yun Jiuge said and nodded. She then looked at Advisor Jun and said, ¡°Have you finished the tasks I asked of you?¡±
¡°Yes. These are Aunt Gaga and the others¡¯ rtives,¡± Advisor Jun took out a stone b and began exining to Yun Jiuge.
In summary, Aunt Gaga and the others had no children but only coteral rtives, which was why they had been assigned to be in contact with the demonic stones.
¡°Are you still going to try?¡± Advisor Jun asked cautiously.
¡°I¡¯ll try. How can I not? Take them all to the Dungeon. You guys guard the outside,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed as she turned and walked into the Dungeon.
Advisor Jun brought Aunt Gaga into the dungeon and tied everyone up in the corner as Yun Jiuge had ordered.
¡°Come here,¡± Yun Jiuge said and beckoned to Advisor Jun, who was sitting in the hut beside the Dungeon.
¡°What should we next?¡± Advisor Jun walked in and asked.
¡°We won¡¯t do anything but look at them,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She threw a Spiritual Stone at the Dungeon, and the Nine Serenities Yin Illusion was activated.
...
Chapter 527 - Aunt Gaga’s Awakening
Chapter 527: Aunt Gaga¡¯s Awakening
The Spiritual Stone that Yun Jiuge threw out dropped onto the ground silently. The Nine Serenities Yin Formation instantly activated. A light ck fog rose and covered Aunt Gaga and the other human-beast hybrids.
Advisor Jun¡¯s eyes widened as he tried to clearly see the situation inside. But it was a sea of darkness.
¡°Miss Yun, what¡¯s going on?¡± Advisor Jun turned to ask Yun Jiuge but saw that her face was somber. A faint golden light shone in her eyes as she looked at the human-beast hybrids inside without blinking.
¡°Calm your mind and take a look. The ck fog is their souls¡¯ current state. They can only awaken the golden light by breaking free,¡± Yun Jiuge reminded Advisor Jun without even turning.
¡°Yes.¡± Advisor Jun settled his mind to look closely, only to find that the ck fog was swaying wildly, as if someone wanted to break through the shackles toe out.
Yun Jiuge saw more clearly than Advisor Jun that these ten human-beast hybrids were struggling hard in the Illusion.
Unfortunately, the strength of the Illusion was too strong, and soon two female human-snake hybrids fainted due to theck of physical strength. Then, they were automatically ejected out of the Illusion.
This was a protective mechanism set by Yun Jiuge, lest they be trapped and killed inside.
Gradually, more and more human-beast hybrids were ejected out of the Illusion, leaving behind only two Cattle n youths and Aunt Gaga.
¡°It seems that physical strength and vitality are also important conditions for the Awakening,¡± Yun Jiuge muttered to herself.
Aunt Gaga was the strongest out of the ten human-beast hybrids. The Cattle n youths were the youngest.
After a few minutes, the two Cattle n youths were also ejected. In the end, only Aunt Gaga was left. It appeared to be just a matter of time.
¡°Miss Yun, let me go in and try!¡± eximed Advisor Jun, who felt that Yun Jiuge was wasting time. What could possiblye out of a test on a group of elderly, weak women and children?
¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯m going to adjust the Illusion again,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who calcted the time. The fastest to be ejected was the four middle-aged female human-snake hybrids, followed by the Horse and Cattle n members.
The Horse and Cattle ns were notorious for their strong endurance. The fact that they were not able to endure till the end showed that the Illusion¡¯s physical demands were too great.
It seemed like she needed to find Yin Shili to adjust the Formation¡¯s physical requirement and increase the mental torment so that it would be easier to yield results.
¡°What?¡± At this time, Advisor Jun suddenly gave a sound of surprise and said to Yun Jiuge whose head was lowered in deep contemtion, ¡°Miss Yun, take a look at Aunt Gaga. Something seems to be wrong!¡±
Yun Jiuge looked up and saw that all the ck fog from the Nine Serenities Yin Formation was concentrated on Aunt Gaga.
Aunt Gaga¡¯s stooped body was motionless, but she was not ejected from the Illusion. It was strange indeed.
Yun Jiuge thought about it and then issued a stream of Cognitive into Aunt Gaga¡¯s Illusion.
The inside of Aunt Gaga¡¯s Cognitive was a wilderness with dry rivers and dead nts. The human-snake hybrid n¡¯s corpses littered all over the field. Every one of them was skin and bones with faces full of despair. They looked like they had starved to death.
The whole world was filled with a sad and desperate atmosphere. It was so oppressive that it made one unable to breathe.
Yun Jiuge looked around for Aunt Gaga¡¯s figure, and finally found her on thend which the human-snake hybrid n specially used in growing Gaga Grass.
She only saw her thin ashen thin snake tail on the ground. Her body was hunched over, and her arms folded together. That posture seemed to show that she was guarding something.
Yun Jiuge floated over to take a look and saw Aunt Gaga protecting a number of white snake eggs in her arms. A thinyer of dried Gaga Grassy on top.
Striking ck and white colors shed yet contained an indescribable vitality.
Aunt Gaga¡¯s old face was already thin till it was shapeless. Her deeply sunken eyes looked turbid. But she attentively watched the snake eggs with a firm look in her eyes as if she were convinced that these eggs would definitely survive.
Yun Jiuge stared intently at the snake eggs and Gaga Grass in Aunt Gaga¡¯s arms. A Spiritual Light suddenly arose in her mind and then she reached her hands out a little.
The Nine Serenities Yin Formation turned and the ck fog changed into a white fog. The white snake eggs in Aunt Gaga¡¯s arms shook and gave off a soft sound of shells breaking.
A small human-snake hybrid, only the length of an index finger, tried hard to emerge from the shell. His moist little head was covered with a piece of white eggshell. His clear yellow vertical pupil slits looked at Aunt Gaga.
Aunt Gaga¡¯s old face revealed a kind smile. Her body turned into the golden light and fell to the ground. The trees and grass sprung back to life and spring water gushed forth. Vitality emerged prominently...
Yun Jiuge¡¯s Cognitive withdrew. She hurriedly stood up and rushed into the Formation.
Advisor Jun also rushed in and nervously asked Yun Jiuge, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened? Why did Aunt Gaga just give off a golden light and fall down?¡±
Yun Jiuge ignored Advisor Jun¡¯s questions. She took out the Lightning Fire Needle quickly to administer acupuncture on Aunt Gaga to clear up the coalesced golden light in her tail.
The golden light glided like a stream of water. The gray color in Aunt Gaga¡¯s brain suddenly vanished in a puff of smoke and dissipated.
¡°Aunt Gaga has seeded, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Advisor Jun looked fervently at Yun Jiuge and asked. Since Aunt Gaga had seeded, then all the more it should not be a problem for him.
¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet at the moment. Send Aunt Gaga to the house above to rest first. Let¡¯s wait until she wakes up to see what happens,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who seemed to have a faint grasp of the mystery of awakening the golden light. But there were still some things which required proof.
¡°Miss Yun, let me try. I¡¯ll definitely seed,¡± said Advisor Jun, who was so anxious that he could not wait to immediately emit the golden light.
¡°I¡¯ve my own arrangements about this. You just need to follow my instructions now.¡± Yun Jiuge could understand Advisor Jun¡¯s frame of mind. However, haste would ruin everything. If Advisor Jun¡¯s awakening of the golden light was also out of control like A¡¯ze, then it would not make any sense.
¡°I was being rude and impetuous,¡± replied Advisor Jun, who did not want to leave Yun Jiuge with a bad impression. He suppressed his anxiety and escorted Aunt Gaga away.
After Advisor Jun left, Yun Jiuge let Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er out, and then awakened them.
¡°Miss Yun?¡± Xiao Hua looked at the dark ground and somewhat could not tell where he was.
He shook his head hard and opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Have my n people moved here?¡±
¡°How about my people?¡± Da¡¯er asked hoarsely before he even opened his eyes.
¡°I¡¯ve already dispatched the Eagle n members to pick them up. They should arrive in two days¡¯ time. I¡¯ve let you out to ask you about a matter. What thoughts did you have in your minds before you were converted into puppets by the Devil Stones and your consciousness were sealed?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Thoughts?¡± Xiao Hua stared nkly and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I thought that if I were to die, what would happen to my n people? I still had not given away my n leader¡¯s token.¡±
¡°What about you?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Da¡¯er.
¡°I just wanted to go back alive and take them far away from the Divine Envoy,¡± Da¡¯er said.
¡°Just as I expected.¡± The words of Da¡¯er and Xiao Hua confirmed the conjecture she had in her mind. It was their protective strength that awakened them.
¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯ve let us out. Perhaps you¡¯ve found a solution to the Demon Qi?¡± Xiao Hua asked with anticipation.
...
Chapter 528 - The Protective Strength
Chapter 528: The Protective Strength
¡°Not just yet. The Demon Qi you¡¯re inflicted with has gotten in too deep. It¡¯ll take a long time to be resolved,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She felt that the most important thing now was to quickly find a way to allow the human-beast hybrids awaken the golden light.
¡°It¡¯s alright. We can wait.¡± Xiao Hua was a little disappointed, but as long as he was alive, there was hope.
¡°I still can¡¯t let you out now. I¡¯ll let you meet your n people when theye back. Just hold on a little longer!¡± Yun Jiuge beat out the golden light on the bodies of Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er before putting them back inside the Spiritual Beast Bag. Then she left the dungeon.
She had just walked onto ground when she saw Zi Shang leaning on the door with a smirk as he said to her, ¡°Did you not say that you would not test randomly before anything has been determined? Why did you mess around this time?¡±
¡°I did not mess around. I came here with a cause and evidence. Are you done with your mission?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Of course. The tribes which the Eagle n were able to find have already begun moving to Yun City. Yin Shili and Feifei have to hurry up with their work. Otherwise there may not be enough for them to live in.¡± In order toplete the mission quickly, Zi Shang employed a lot of means. Fortunately, the results were remarkable.
¡°How many tribes have you brought back?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in surprise.
¡°Not many, just ten tribes with more than 2,000 people!¡± If he could use his Demonic Power, he could have done one massive teleportation to bring them over. There would not have been a need to make them migrate with great trouble.
¡°Has there been any sign of activity with Nangong Yue and Qiu Sen?¡± Yun Jiuge felt that something was up. Those two people were not the most benevolent!
¡°They¡¯re probably trying to wipe us out in one fell swoop, so you have to speed up in making the human-beast hybrids awaken as soon as possible. Or else they¡¯ll meet with overwhelming cmities,¡± Zi Shang spoke as his face became serious. They were left with little time.
¡°Rest assured that I¡¯ve already mastered the real way to awaken the human-beast hybrids,¡± said Yun Jiuge, as she talked about Aunt Gaga¡¯s incident once again. ¡°What truly gives them strength is not pain but hope. Only those with the heart to protect the human-beast hybrids can awaken.¡±
¡°Then what are we waiting for? If the Illusion is not of enough use, I can help.¡± Setting up Formations were a minor matter to Zi Shang.
¡°No, I still have to wait for one conclusion,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. Awakening the golden light was no small matter. It could not be rushed.
¡°What conclusion are you waiting on?¡± asked Zi Shang, who felt that Yun Jiuge was too cautious. There were so many human-beast hybrids, and if one out of a hundred could be awakened, it would still be worth it.
¡°This conclusion is important. I can¡¯t exin it clearly to you. You¡¯d bettere with me.¡± Yun Jiuge took Zi Shang¡¯s hand to arrive at the cell next to the rest area.
Advisor Jun and Meng were gathered in front of Aunt Gaga¡¯s bed. They quickly came over to greet Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang as they entered.
¡°How¡¯s Aunt Gaga?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Not awake yet,¡± answered Advisor Jun.
Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye to take a look at Aunt Gaga¡¯s Subconscious mind.
She was surprised to find that her consciousness was calm and steady. She appeared as if she hadpleted her wish and had no worries. This was the prelude before death!
¡°Meng, bring the little human-snake hybrids who were sick before,¡± Yun Jiuge hurriedly instructed.
¡°Yes.¡± Meng soon brought the young human-snake hybrids.
The little human-snake hybrids recovered quite well after the death energy was eliminated.
Each of them were well-fed and chubby. Their snake tails were sturdy and strong. They were much taller than before. They respectfully bowed to Yun Jiuge upon seeing her.
¡°I¡¯ve a mission for you all. Whoever can wake Aunt Gaga up will be rewarded with a cherry candy from me,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she poured out a Cherry Pill in her palm.
The red colored Medicinal Pill gave off a sweet aroma, which was full of temptation for these young ones.
¡°How do we wake her up?¡± A little human-snake hybrid with a ck and white snake tail asked courageously.
¡°You can use any method to do so,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
The protectiveness in Aunt Gaga¡¯s heart was hope for the human-snake hybrids¡¯ cubs. It was up to the young ones whether they could wake her up or not.
Five small human-snake hybrids immediately skipped next to Aunt Gaga as they shouted and yelled. They pulled her ears and tugged at her scales, fully showing bratty manners.
¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± asked Zi Shang as he frowned. He thought that Yun Jiuge was going to show him something good. Instead, it was an old human-snake hybrid.
Yun Jiuge saw that Zi Shang¡¯s eyes were full of impatience. She was aware that he was about to explode if she still did not exin.
¡°Come here.¡± Yun Jiuge brought Zi Shang to a corner and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to know how the golden light of Aunt Gaga¡¯s Awakening is different from the other human-beast hybrids.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it fine as long as it¡¯s the golden light?¡± Zi Shang raised his eyebrows.
¡°Of course not. Have you forgotten about A¡¯ze and A¡¯dai?¡± Yun Jiuge red at Zi Shang with irritation.
A¡¯ze became a madman after he had awakened the golden light whereas A¡¯dai became a fool.
¡°A¡¯dai only became a fool after he went through space and time,¡± Zi Shang corrected.
¡°His condition was not much better before he became a fool.¡± ording to Yun Jiuge¡¯s understanding, A¡¯dai not only wreaked havoc within the Eagle n. He was also an unpopr destructive element in other tribes, indicating that his mental state was unstable.
¡°What did the human-rabbit hybrid n say?¡± Zi Shang asked with raised brows. Even though the human-rabbit hybrid n was a bit neurotic, they were still considered normal!
¡°They¡¯re herbivores. Although they¡¯re mentally stable, they¡¯re too physically weak. They¡¯ve to transform into their rabbit forms to activate the golden light¡¯s use. Their attacking ability is too low,¡± said Yun Jiuge. Seeing Zi Shang¡¯s disapproving look, she took a different tack by saying, ¡°Then are you willing to take the human-rabbit hybrid n to attack the Gray Castle?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± said Zi Shang. He tried imagining himself leading a group of white rabbits and got the shivers. But he was still undaunted when he said, ¡°There¡¯s also Da Meng and Maya. They¡¯re still quite good.¡±
¡°Da Meng and Maya are indeed strong, so their mental state is also not too normal. Da Meng is too impulsive. He¡¯ll flip out and get into fights. Maya is too calm. She¡¯s fine even if she doesn¡¯t speak for three days.¡± Anyway, it was not normal in Yun Jiuge¡¯s view.
¡°It¡¯s okay as long as they can fight. What does it matter if they¡¯re normal or not?¡± Zi Shang frowned. Anyway, he had the means to deal with them.
¡°It¡¯s fine if there are no other options. But I already have a way to awaken them, so of course I¡¯m going to pick the good ones,¡± Yun Jiuge said sharply.
ording to her observations and experiments, the average human-beast hybrid was generally mentally stunted because the golden light which awakened them was located in the brain.
But the awakened parts of Xiao Hua, Da¡¯er as well as Aunt Gaga were located in the heart, ears, and tail, respectively.
The only thing they had inmon was that they had a protective heart, other than being corroded by Demon Qi.
Yun Jiuge was waiting for Aunt Gaga to wake up, to confirm whether the breakout of golden light would be stronger and more stable after being corroded by Demon Qi.
If it were true, then the direction of the human-beast hybrid¡¯s evolution would be clearer.
¡°Now that you already have a way, then hurry up and do it!¡± said Zi Shang, who frowned deeper.
Yun Jiuge cared too much about the human-beast hybrids. Pondering over reasons and connections was such a waste of time.
If it were him, he would just take action once he had a way to do so. At most, he would start over if he failed.
...
Chapter 529 - Zi Shang Returns
Chapter 529: Zi Shang Returns
¡°I really can¡¯t get through to you,¡± said Yun Jiuge angrily with knitted eyebrows.
She was about to have an outburst when Meng wandered out from the room with his face full of joy, saying, ¡°Miss Yun, Aunt Gaga has woken up.¡±
Yun Jiuge red at Zi Shang. Then she followed Meng inside.
She saw the five young human-snake hybrids¡¯ chubby faces still streaked with tears. They were still sobbing and sniffling as they cried out, ¡°Aunt, I thought you had died.¡±
¡°Oh my! My good babies, don¡¯t cry.¡± Aunt Gaga hugged the five young human-snake hybrids while she kissed them and coaxed, ¡°Your Aunt Gaga will nt more Gaga Grass for you. I¡¯ll nt a lot so that you can eat your fill.¡±
¡°Aunt Gaga, we no longer eat Gaga Grass. We¡¯re all eating Rice Herbs and Potato Herbs now.¡± A human-snake hybrid with a ck and white tail wiped his tears and took out a round potato from his small animal skin bag. He handed it to Aunt Gaga as he said, ¡°For you.¡±
¡°I have one too, I have one too.¡± The other young human-snake hybrids took turns to present their own.
¡°Aunt is not hungry. Save them for yourselves,¡± said Aunt Gaga as she looked on with kind eyes.
She had neverid a fertile egg in her life and regarded the tribe¡¯s cubs as her own children.
It was nice enough that the children kept her in their thoughts. She was unwilling to eat their precious food.
¡°Aunt, we¡¯ve had our fill.¡± The young human-snake hybrids patted their round bellies. The human-snake hybrid n was the first to nt Pig-out Herb, so they had a lot of stockpile. The people in the n ate well every day.
¡°Aunt, things are different now. I¡¯ll take you aroundter and you¡¯ll see,¡± Meng said with augh.
¡°Is that true?¡± Aunt Gaga¡¯s memory was still stuck in the past when their n people had to risk their lives in order to get a mouthful of food.
¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Everything is all thanks to the remarkable Miss Yun and Lord Ye Zi. They brought hope to our human-beast hybrids,¡± Meng said while he bowed to Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang respectfully.
It was only then Aunt Gaga realized that two other people were standing in the room. They werepletely different from the human-beast hybrids in terms of their appearance, manners, and dressing.
Although she did not know what was going on, since the n leader respected them so much, they must be great people.
Aunt Gaga came down from the bed. She also followed the n leader¡¯s example and bowed to Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang.
¡°Meng, you¡¯re in charge of testing her abilities,¡± said Zi Shang, who entered with a cold face.
¡°My lord, may I know how to test it?¡± Meng summoned up the courage to ask. He was just an ordinary human-beast hybrid. He did not know how to test Aunt Gaga¡¯s golden light.
¡°You¡¯ll take her to the ntation to walk around,¡± replied Yun Jiuge, who recalled the look of revitalization when Aunt Gaga awakened.
¡°Yes.¡± Meng immediately brought Aunt Gaga, who was utterly confused, toward the ntation.
The five little human-snake hybrids also followed behind them excitedly.
Advisor Jun went to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side wanting to speak, but was interrupted by Zi Shang who said, ¡°Less talk and more action.¡±
With that, he pulled Yun Jiuge along to go out and did not give Advisor Jun the chance to speak at all.
Arge crowd grandly came to the ntation.
Aunt Gaga looked at the towering city walls in front of her eyes and the golden yellow Pig-out Herb. Her mouth was wide agape.
The five little human-snake hybrids gathered around her excitedly to exin all these changes. They chattered nonstop in delight.
In addition to the ntation, Pig-out Herb was nted in the territories of the Eagle n, human-snake hybrid n, Horse n, Cattle n, and human-rabbit hybrid n. The other 12 plots of fertilend were empty.
¡°Aunt, these open plots ofnds are for other human-beast hybrids to im as their territories. Winter ising soon. We must nt enough foodstuffs as soon as possible to save more human-beast hybrids. This task can only be handed to you,¡± Yun Jiuge said to Aunt Gaga as she solemnly took out arge bag of Rice Herbs.
¡°How do I nt this?¡± Aunt Gaga was a little flustered. She had only nted Gaga Grass in her life and nothing else.
¡°nt it just like Gaga Grass.¡± Yun Jiuge casually selected a vacant lot and said to Aunt Gaga with an encouraging look in her eyes, ¡°Go ahead!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give it a try then.¡± Aunt Gaga carefully took the Pig-out Herb seeds, which were yellow colored rice grains. There were thousands of them.
At the thought that these would be the Pig-out Herb which could save the human-beast hybrids, her heart was filled with a sense of mission. Her ochre-brown patterned snake tail emitted a faint golden light which permeated into thend.
As she wandered, she cast the seeds onto thend. The earthy yellow rice grains fell to the ground and immediately took root. The yellowed sprouts followed her trail as she moved along.
Aunt Gaga¡¯s face disyed a satisfied smile as she walked along the wide opennd. The brown opennd was covered with yellow Pig-out Herb.
¡°So much Pig-out Herb!¡± The young human-snake hybrids who happily followed beside Aunt Gaga began to shriek and make noise.
¡°Oh gosh!¡± Meng looked at Aunt Gaga with incredulity.
When Aunt woke up, he was just excited that Yun Jiuge had saved her.
Now that Aunt Gaga had worked such a miracle in front of him, it was without a doubt, Yun Jiuge¡¯s credit.
He turned around immediately and looked at Yun Jiuge. He wished he could kneel down and worship her.
Unfortunately, Yun Jiuge did not pay him any attention as she was busily using her Spiritual Eye to observe Aunt Gaga¡¯s movements.
¡°Well, is this normal?¡± Zi Shang took the initiative to speak first.
¡°My thinking is indeed correct. Aunt Gaga¡¯s Subconscious mind is calm and full of joy. The golden light is mainly operating in her snake tail and little of it returns to her Subconscious mind,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she closed her Spiritual Eye in satisfaction. She no longer took heed of the dispute with Zi Shang earlier.
¡°I originally thought that the Demon Qi was a disaster for these human-beast hybrids. I didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯d actually be the start of a metamorphosis. I wonder if Nangong Yue and Qiu Sen know about this matter?¡± Zi Shang mused.
¡°If they knew, they wouldn¡¯t have locked them up to drink their blood,¡± Yun Jiuge said with certainty.
Based on Qiu Sen¡¯s character, if he knew that the human-beast hybrids could automatically awaken the golden light, he would certainly raise the human-beast hybrids in captivity and then slowly ughter them.
¡°It looks like we¡¯ve seized a decisive opportunity.¡± After being in the Secret Realm for so long, Zi Shang finally felt a sense of aplishment.
¡°Do you still dare toin that I take too long to work?¡± Yun Jiuge said and red at Zi Shang. This impatient guy only thought of achieving instant sess. If she had done what he asked, they would only end up with a group of chaotic madmen.
¡°You¡¯re very wise, my Goddess,¡± said Zi Shang, tactfully admitting his mistake.
¡°Don¡¯t try to butter me up. You¡¯d better hurry up and help me set up the Illusion.¡± Yun Jiuge rubbed her palms in eager anticipation, ready to go all out with great fanfare.
Zi Shang was very obliging and re-arranged the dungeon together with Yun Jiuge to set up two Nine Serenities Yin Formations. In this way, they could put arge number of human-beast hybrids for the experiments.
¡°It¡¯s actually safer to do a few more samples,¡± Yun Jiuge said regrettably. Although Aunt Gaga had seeded, she should carry out a few more out of caution and security.
The process of awakening the golden light after being infected with Demon Qi still carried a certain risk. If the human-snake hybrids did not have Aunt Gaga¡¯s firm belief and resolve, it could easily backfire on them instead.
¡°There¡¯s no more time. At most, they¡¯ll be foolish when it backfires on them. If they can¡¯t awaken, then death awaits them. The migration for this batch of human-beast hybrids will bepleted in up to half a month¡¯s time. I¡¯m only afraid that Qiu Sen will not wait that long,¡± said Zi Shang, heartlessly shattering Yun Jiuge¡¯s fantasy.
...
Chapter 530 - The Clans Awaken, Killer Human-snake Hybrids
Chapter 530: The ns Awaken, Killer Human-snake Hybrids
¡°You¡¯ve already done a good job. Leave the rest to the human-beast hybrids themselves!¡± Zi Shang pulled Yun Jiuge into his arms and tenderly kissed her forehead.
¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jiuge inhaled the faint fragrance on Zi Shang¡¯s body and her frustration instantly quelled. Fully motivated, she immediately returned to the treatment room and work studio which Yin Shili rushed to build for her in the back of the mountain.
Picking up a brush to write, she swiftly drew up the n for the human-beast hybrids¡¯ Awakening. Then she called Advisor Jun over.
¡°I thought you¡¯d awaken the guards first,¡± said Advisor Jun, who was a little surprised to see Yun Jiuge¡¯s n for the Awakening.
After all, the guards were powerful warriors, and the chances of Awakening were higher.
¡°No. ording to the experience of the human-rabbit hybrids, as long as the n has awakened a golden light human-beast hybrid who properly guides the other n members, they will follow suit and awaken safely.¡± As a result, the n for the Awakening developed by Yun Jiuge was not by head count, but ording to each n. First up was the human-snake hybrid n.
Aunt Gaga was a guide with strong willpower. With her around, the human-snake hybrid n would certainly be able to awaken sessfully.
¡°Miss Yun, I wonder which n will go after the human-snake hybrid n?¡± Advisor Jun asked carefully.
¡°Of course it¡¯ll be your Eagle n,¡± replied Yun Jiuge, who seemed unware of Advisor Jun¡¯s crafty idea.
The Eagle n and human-snake hybrid n were the first to pledge allegiance to her tribe. The two ns oftenpeted with each other. Yun Jiuge thought it was particrly good. Competition promoted progress.
¡°Thank you very much, Miss Yun. Our Eagle n will not let you down,¡± said Advisor Jun. He breathed a sigh of relief and used all his energy to help Yun Jiuge prepare for various matters.
If the human-snake hybrid n¡¯s Awakening were sessful, it would be a model for their Eagle n to learn from.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s n was to let the human-snake hybrids first drink Devil Stone water. After the invasion of the Demon Qi, they would enter the Illusion to conquer themselves under Aunt Gaga¡¯s guidance.
When Meng learned of the n, he was so excited that he could not sleep well for a few days. He exhorted earnestly to the entire n that they must cherish this rare opportunity and strive for the Awakening of all members to surpass the Eagle n.
Of course, this slogan was only used internally. They dared not leak it in front of the Eagle n at all.
On theunch day, all the human-snake hybrids gathered in line at the back of the mountain, waiting for Aunt Gaga to distribute the Devil Stone water.
The five young human-snake hybrids also came to join in the fun. They followed alongside Aunt Gaga and got busy here and there, acting like little assistants.
¡°Are these cubs going into the dungeon with the adults?¡± asked Advisor Jun, looking at all the young and happy human-snake hybrids with concern.
Speaking of which, these little human-snake hybrids and the other young Eagle n members were the first ones to be infected with the Demon Qi.
¡°They don¡¯t have to yet. Wait tillter,¡± replied Yun Jiuge.
The Death Qi in the young Eagle n members and the little human-snake hybrids had just been eliminated, but there was still residual Demon Qi in their bodies. Topletely awaken, they could only rely on the golden light.
But they were too young, so she was afraid that they were unable to bear the torment of the Illusion. It was better to wait and see.
The human-snake hybrids drank the Devil Stone water. Under the leadership of Aunt Gaga, they valiantly walked into the dungeon.
The Awakening experiment this time was undoubtedly sessful. All the human-snake hybrids had awakened the golden light. The levels of intensity were different, and the abilities shown were also dissimr.
Female human-snake hybrids were simr to Aunt Gaga and exhibited the power of nting.
Male human-snake hybrids were the same as Meng, showing great attacking power.
In particr, Meng¡¯s teeth and tail were awakened by the golden light. He became faster and more powerful. His tail could thrash a small mountain-high stone to pieces.
But what surprised Yun Jiuge the most was that a few skinny females in the human-snake hybrid n had actually awakened with an incredibly special ability.
It was an exceedingly small species of green snakes. When they returned to their original forms, they were amazingly fast and their venom, extraordinarily strong. They were expert assassins.
These awakened human-snake hybrids with the golden light were taken away by Zi Shang. The females were taken to the fields while the males were stationed on the hills of the city.
Next, Yun Jiuge busily prepared for the Awakening of the Eagle n. A¡¯hui, who had been kept by her, was also released.
The Demon Qi in A¡¯hui¡¯s body was somewhat heavy. Yun Jiuge was worried that he could not wake up, so she let Advisor Jun bring the young Eagle n member, A¡¯shui. It was to let him stay by his father¡¯s side to speak more, hoping that the strength of affection could help him through the Illusion.
After Yun Jiuge settled A¡¯hui, she called A¡¯ze over to the newly built treatment room at the back of the mountain.
¡°Miss Yun,¡± said A¡¯ze, who bowed his head and dared not look at Yun Jiuge.
¡°I heard that you¡¯d already recovered. Why didn¡¯t youe look for me?¡± Yun Jiuge asked A¡¯ze while she inscribed Runes on top of the Spiritual Stone on one side.
¡°I¡¯m too ashamed to face you,¡± replied A¡¯ze. He was afraid that he would be seen as a lunatic bird while outside, so he had been hiding in the nest in seclusion.
¡°I don¡¯t me you for the previous crazy incident. Also, I¡¯ve already found a solution,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She put down the Spiritual Stone and looked intently at A¡¯ze while saying, ¡°Do you believe in me?¡±
¡°Of course, I believe in you.¡± A¡¯ze immediately looked up, and almost swore to Heaven.
¡°If you believe in me, then just lie down on the stone bed over there. I¡¯ll take the golden light out of your head. The whole process is quite simple, but you¡¯re likely to lose some of your memory.¡±
Only removing the golden light in A¡¯ze¡¯s brain would awaken him. In that way, he would not lose control and be a madman.
¡°I won¡¯t turn into an idiot, will I?¡± At the thought of His Royal Highness¡¯s silly face, A¡¯ze¡¯s face became white.
¡°You won¡¯t. At most, you¡¯ll forget things from the past, that¡¯s all.¡± A¡¯ze had been brooding over his brother¡¯s death all this time. All Yun Jiuge had to do was remove this part of his memory.
¡°Okay, go ahead and take it then!¡± A¡¯ze immediatelyy on the stone bed.
¡°Rx and breathe. You¡¯ll soon be alright,¡± said Yun Jiuge in a soft and gentle voice. As A¡¯ze rxed his mind, the Lightning Fire Needle in her hand sharply pierced into his sleep acupoint.
As soon as A¡¯ze¡¯s head craned to the side, he went to sleep.
Yun Jiuge used her Holy Power to fire up the golden light in his brain, and then carefully extracted it to be ced in a Spirit Nourishing Bottle.
¡°Why are you keeping his golden light?¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, giving Yun Jiuge a scare. She almost knocked over the Spirit Nourishing Bottle.
¡°Can¡¯t you knock on the door when youe in?¡± said Yun Jiuge. What if she made a mistake while extracting the golden light and her hand shook, causing A¡¯ze to be an idiot?
¡°Who knew that you¡¯d be scared so easily?¡± Zi Shang walked to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side nonchntly. He looked at the Spirit Nourishing Bottle in her hand and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve not answered my question.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to introduce A¡¯ze¡¯s golden light into the bodies of Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er to see if I can save them,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
The principle was the same as blood transfusion. The awakened golden light of Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er was not enough to expel the Demon Qi. So, she would introduce more golden light to see if it could strengthen.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll turn into madmen after they absorb A¡¯ze¡¯s golden light?¡± Zi Shang asked, frowning.
¡°The golden light itself is good. A¡¯ze¡¯s brain can¡¯t control it, that¡¯s all. Besides, the awakening areas of Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er are not located in their brains. They¡¯ll be alright,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she lowered her head to inscribe the three words ¡°A¡¯ze¡¯s golden light¡± on the Spirit Nourishing Bottle.
¡°You¡¯re really over-fastidious,¡± remarked Zi Shang. Those deeply infected human-beast hybrids were a lost cause in his mind. Only Yun Jiuge would try to find a way to save them.
...
Chapter 531 - The Clans Awaken, Advisor Jun Transforms Abnormally
Chapter 531: The ns Awaken, Advisor Jun Transforms Abnormally
¡°What do you know? I obtain a little more knowledge each time I experiment with the golden light. It¡¯s especially useful in finding out the source of the golden light,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She did not forget her original aim of studying the human-beast hybrids¡¯ golden light to find out its source and strengthen her own Holy Power.
¡°You¡¯vee so far!¡± Zi Shang was so pleased that he patted Yun Jiuge¡¯s head.
¡°Why are you here with me instead of busying yourself with the building of the city?¡± Yun Jiuge swatted Zi Shang¡¯s hand away. She was not a child. There was no need to pat her on the head.
If she were still the Goddess in the Celestial Pce, Zi Shang¡¯s behavior was enough to be condemned for the sin of great disrespect.
¡°I went to the Death Swamp yesterday to have a look. There were signs of activity at the Gray Castle. I suspect Qiu Sen willunch an attack on us ahead of time,¡± said Zi Shang in a serious tone.
¡°Are you confident that you can protect Yun City?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned. The city was currently filled with ordinary human-beast hybrids. They could only rely on Zi Shang and Yin Shili for defense.
¡°With just Yin Shili and I, we can defend it for a period of time but not for long. The most important thing is for your side to hurry up,¡± replied Zi Shang, who came here to press her.
¡°I was going to wait until tomorrow to awaken the Eagle n. But having heard you say that, I¡¯ll have to start work tonight,¡± Yun Jiuge sighed.
She did not like the feeling of being in a hurry. Doing research required working slowly to produce fine details.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell Advisor Jun toe over,¡± replied Zi Shang, whoforted Yun Jiuge by giving her a kiss.
¡°Go on!¡± After Yun Jiuge waved her hands to send Zi Shang away, she woke A¡¯ze up with a needle.
A¡¯ze got up groggily and asked Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss Yun, why am I lying here?¡±
¡°How many can you count?¡± Yun Jiuge moved three fingers in front of A¡¯ze.
¡°It¡¯s three,¡± A¡¯ze replied honestly.
¡°Go out and look for Advisor Jun. He¡¯ll tell you why you¡¯re here.¡± Every part of Yun Jiuge¡¯s being was screaming at her to get busy. There was really no time to exin much to A¡¯ze.
¡°Okay.¡± A¡¯ze touched his head, and he went out the door, feeling muddleheaded.
Advisor Jun soon came over with the Eagle n members.
He excitedly and nervously asked Yun Jiuge, ¡°Miss Yun, Lord Ye Zi said that we¡¯re going to be awakened tonight. Is it true?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Take this piece of Devil Stone to soak in water. Everyone will drink a bowl each and then go into the dungeon.¡± Yun Jiuge tossed a gray Devil Stone to Advisor Jun and took out a booklet to begin writing a schedule.
After the Eagle n, it would be the Cattle and Horse ns¡¯ turn. No one in these two ns had awakened the golden light yet, so she could not follow the same steps used for the human-snake hybrid n and Eagle n. She first needed to test the individual tribes¡¯ selected human-beast hybrids with the strongest sense of protectiveness and then use them as a guide to awaken the other n members.
Advisor Jun took over the Devil Stone and hesitatingly looked at Yun Jiuge who was deep in thoughts. He finally could not stand it any longer and asked, ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯d like to ask if my grandfather can awaken with us please?¡±
If his grandfather could also awaken the golden light, perhaps he might be able to live longer.
¡°No,¡± replied Yun Jiuge, who put down the n in her hands and looked up at Advisor Jun. She continued, ¡°Awakening the golden light consumes a lot of inner strength and spiritual strength. For someone like Elder Bai who is close to dying of old age, going in will be tantamount to suicide.¡±
¡°I understand. I¡¯m sorry to have bothered you. I¡¯ll go get ready now.¡± Although Advisor Jun was incredibly sad, he still forced himself to brace his spirits with a smile as he took the Devil Stone and left.
Yun Jiuge really felt worried seeing how Advisor Jun was, so she took the schedule to the small ck room in the dungeon to personally look after them.
The Eagle n members felt their spirits rise immeasurably when they saw Yun Jiuge attending to them personally.
The Eagle n members were divided into two groups of people to enter the Illusion in the dungeon.
The first batch was headed by A¡¯ze and it included A¡¯hui, A¡¯gu as well as other Eagle n members with ordinary physiques.
After the Illusion started, A¡¯hui was actually the first to awaken. The golden light spread from his wings after his body expelled all the Demon Qi.
Yun Jiuge could not help nodding her head after watching it. Thepanionship of loved ones could really enhance one¡¯s sense of protectiveness.
A¡¯ze was the second to awaken. His wings were glittering with the golden light and he looked majestic.
Next came A¡¯gu. Probably due to the fact that this guy was going to be a father, his protective strength was enormously powerful. In addition to his wings, his abdomen was also awakened with the golden light.
Other Eagle n members also awakened one after another. Everyone¡¯s wings were glowing.
The strong Eagle n members¡¯ wings shone brighter while the weaker Eagle n members¡¯ wings were dimmer. However, to have all of them awakened was the best oue.
The awakened Eagle n members were automatically ejected by the Illusion. Advisor Jun stood guard along with A¡¯fei outside and brought them into the rest area next to the cell.
Soon, the first batch of Eagle n members had all left the Illusion.
Advisor Jun, A¡¯fei, A¡¯ping as well as the other young and strong Eagle n members were the second batch.
Their batch of strong Eagle n members awakened faster. The golden light in their wings was brilliant. They must be extraordinarily strong after changing their forms.
Advisor Jun also awakened sessfully. It started first with his wings, followed by his chest. His light was stronger than A¡¯gu¡¯s.
But this was also normal. Advisor Jun had been working alongside Elder Bai in charge of matters in the tribe. His sense of protectiveness was the most powerful, so naturally his Awakening was the most powerful.
Yun Jiuge was about to close the Illusion when she saw Advisor Jun¡¯s face suddenly turn white and violently cough up blood. Next, his brain area erupted in a golden light and he was ejected by the Illusion.
It happened so suddenly that Yun Jiuge did not even see how Advisor Jun flew out.
She hurriedly left the dungeon and saw a group of Eagle n members at the foot of the mountain gathered next to Advisor Jun.
¡°Advisor Jun, are you alright?¡± asked A¡¯ze, who nervously patted Advisor Jun on the face. He almost pped him hard.
¡°Miss Yun ising through. Everybody, quickly move aside,¡± A¡¯gu said when he saw Yun Jiuge walking over. He hurriedly let her get closer.
¡°Miss Yun, what¡¯s wrong with Advisor Jun? Why did he cough up blood?¡± A¡¯ze looked panicky. Advisor Jun was widely recognized as an elite by the tribe. His awakening should have been exceptionally smooth. How did he end up coughing up blood?
¡°He has too many awakened areas. The strength was too powerful, so he coughed up blood. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Yun Jiugeforted the Eagle n members while she used her Spiritual Eye to examine Advisor Jun.
The golden light on Advisor Jun¡¯s wings and chest was very stable. The color was bright yellow. But a thumb-sized ball of golden light was rotating inside his brain.
This ball of golden light was neither rich and pure like A¡¯dai¡¯s nor was it impetuous like what A¡¯ze had before. It was unlike anything Yun Jiuge had ever seen.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Zi Shang, who had finished the task of building the city. When he came over, he saw Yun Jiuge¡¯s baffled expression.
¡°There¡¯s a little problem with Advisor Jun¡¯s Awakening,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. She went over the matter and said worryingly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the golden light in his head.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s wait for him to wake up and we¡¯ll find out.¡± Zi Shang nced up and looked at the Eagle n members around him as he asked, ¡°Are you all awakened?¡±
¡°Reporting back to Lord Ye Zi. The entire Eagle n has awakened sessfully,¡± said the Eagle n members as they stood straight with their heads held high.
¡°In that case, follow me.¡± With one sentence, Zi Shang took all the Eagle n members away, leaving only Advisor Jun lying on the ground.
Yun Jiuge was helpless. She could only let Da Meng send Advisor Jun to Elder Bai¡¯s side. She would be informed once he woke up.
After Da Meng carried Advisor Jun away, Yun Jiuge continued to carry out the Awakening n. Not long after, Zi Shang came back alone.
...
Chapter 532 - Sleep — How About It?
Chapter 532: Sleep ¡ª How About It?
¡°Where are A¡¯gu and the others?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, ncing at the sky. There were no human-eagle hybrids.
¡°I let them go on patrol. This group of human-eagle hybrids is rather good,¡± Zi Shang said. He had just tested and found out that after the awakening of the Golden Light, the human-eagle hybrids were not only able to sessfully transform into a beast form but had also greatly improved in speed and power. A¡¯gu, who had two body parts awakened, could now spit mes.
He had organized the human-eagle hybrids into an air force. Part of them was responsible for patrolling Yun City¡¯s airspace and the other part had left Yun City to check on the situation of the migrating human-beast hybrids. They assisted them in reaching Yun City as soon as possible.
¡°I n to let the human-rabbit hybrids patrol the inner city, what do you think?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
Currently, the human-eagle hybrids were responsible for the outer defense and the human-snake hybrids were defending the hill. There was no one defending the inner city.
¡°The human-rabbit hybrids are very disciplined. They are suitable as patrol guards,¡± Zi Shang said and nodded. The human-rabbit hybrid n was a group of Golden Light human-beast hybrids, and it would be a waste if they just stayed in their territory and nted food.
¡°I¡¯m also going to set up a nting team, with Aunt Gaga as the team leader. They¡¯ll be responsible for helping all the human-beast hybrids to grow foodter on,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she added a nting team to the schedule. She also noted down the need for a treatment team, which was empty at the moment. She didn¡¯t know when this ability would awaken in any of the human-beast hybrids.
¡°These are all minor problems. I¡¯m more curious about Advisor Jun¡¯s head,¡± Zi Shang said and stroked his chin. Advisor Jun was usually very good at logical thinking. Now that his head was awakened with Golden Light, there might be a pleasant surprise.
¡°I¡¯m also curious, but we should have an answer by tomorrow,¡± Yun Jiuge said. With the scratching of her pen, she also noted down the need for a construction team, logistics team, guard team etc on the schedule.
¡°Okay, stop writing already,¡± Zi Shang said as he took the book from Yun Jiuge. He said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go to sleep.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t finished writing yet!¡± Yun Jiuge replied. She wanted to quickly write down the n in her head.
¡°Go to sleep,¡± Zi Shang said. He then proceeded to hug Yun Jiuge, lift her up and throw her on the bed.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that time is tight and that the task at hand is important? You¡¯re still in the mood for this?¡± Yun Jiuge said. Staring at Zi Shang, she tried to kick him out of bed.
¡°I just want to sleep. Why are you having dirty thoughts? Unless you want it?¡± Zi Shang said. Fluttering his eyshes, he ced his hand on Yun Jiuge¡¯s abdomen.
¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Yun Jiuge said coldly. She wasn¡¯t in the mood for it right now.
¡°Then go to sleep. Tomorrow is another busy day!¡± Zi Shang said softly. His big warm hands gently rubbed Yun Jiuge¡¯s abdomen, and the warmth spread through her entire body.
Yun Jiuge slowly closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.
After seeing Yun Jiuge fall asleep, Zi Shang picked up the schedule and continued to fill it in.
When Yun Jiuge woke up, Zi Shang was no longer in the room.
There was a yellow book on the wooden table. Inside, the schedule was filled up, more perfectly than she had imagined it to be.
Yun Jiuge looked at it again and was very satisfied, so she headed out with the schedule. She was just about to go discuss this with Elder Bai and Meng when she heard that Advisor Jun had awakened.
Spiritual powers had awakened in Advisor Jun¡¯s brain.
Not only did he have a photographic memory, he could also sense the fluctuation of emotions in others. He could even control people with a weak will.
¡°This ability is good. There¡¯s a position most suitable for you,¡± Zi Shang said. After hearing about this ability, he immediately arranged for Advisor Jun to receive the human-beast hybrids migrating into the city.
There were many human-beast hybrids migrating everyday to Yun City. In addition to the tribes found by the human-eagle hybrid n, many tribes also came over by themselves after hearing the news.
Those human-beast hybrid tribes who had migrated alone and without food were very miserable.
Their faces were waxy yellow and their bodies very skinny. The weak old women and children fell ill as soon as they reached Yun City.
Advisor Jun became very busy. Leading the human-horse hybrid n, he was responsible for checking them in, sorting out their territories and food as well as making arrangements for the sick.
Those who were purely ill lived in the ntation, while those infected by Demon Qi were ced in the prison on the mountain behind. They were separated ording to their degree of infection.
Thergest cell in the mountain behind currently housed the human-wolf hybrid n while the medium-sized cell housed human-beast hybrids who were infected with Demon Qi but unable to awaken.
These human-beast hybrids had to wait for Yun Jiuge to be avable before she could find a solution for them.
Zi Shang was also very busy, pressuring Yin Shili to do construction every day.
Yun City was changing everyday. Fortresses were being built, making Yun City looking more dignified. Even the most naive child knew that war wasing.
They no longer ran around and yed but instead, stood beside the adults, ready to grab food.
The n to awaken the human-beast hybrids continued on and followed the order in which they entered the city.
The human-horse hybrid n and the human-cow hybrid n had already been sessfully awakened. Those whose Golden Light awakened at their legs were all assigned by Zi Shang to be in thebat troops.
ording to Yun Jiuge¡¯s n, the next was the human-wild boar hybrid tribe. Just then, A¡¯ze brought a young human-fox hybrid to see her.
¡°Miss Yun, this is A¡¯sang. He has something to tell you,¡± A¡¯ze said.
This young human-fox hybrid named A¡¯sang was very beautiful, with fair skin and delicate facial features and upward tilting eyes. Behind him, he had a big brown fluffy tail dragging on the ground.
As soon as he saw Yun Jiugeing out, he got up and put his right hand on his chest. He saluted respectfully and said, ¡°Dear Miss Yun, thank you for providing food and a ce for my people to stay. On behalf of the human-fox hybrid n, I pledge loyalty to you.¡±
¡°I ept the friendship of your human-fox hybrid n,¡± Yun Jiuge said and nodded nobly with a dignified smile. After taking a seat, she asked A¡¯sang directly, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±
¡°I heard that Miss Yun is forming a medical treatment team. The Golden Light awakened human-fox hybrids happen to have the special ability of healing,¡± A¡¯sang said proudly.
¡°You human-fox hybrids can heal?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in surprise. She thought that the human-fox hybrid n would be better at creating illusions instead.
¡°Yes, our human-fox hybrid n is proficient in using all the herbs in the secret realm. We¡¯ve also developed many potions that are beneficial in treating various diseases of the human-beast hybrids,¡± A¡¯sang said generously.
¡°Wait,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she reached out to stop A¡¯sang. She asked suspiciously, ¡°Almost all the nts are dead after the ck Rain. Other than using leek grass to stop bleeding, what else is there?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. After the ck Rain, there¡¯s only leek grass left. Our human-fox hybrid already has over 10 kinds of prescriptions with just leek grass,¡± A¡¯sang said.
¡°... These ten prescriptions probably can only be used to stop bleeding!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She felt that A¡¯sang was trying to fool her!
¡°Yes,¡± A¡¯sang answered. After being exposed by Yun Jiuge, his expression remained unchanged. He continued, ¡°In fact, the human-beast hybrid¡¯s physical healing ability is very strong, and the only thing that can¡¯t be healed is spiritual damage. Our human-fox n¡¯s Golden Light ability can target this by helping to alleviate pain and heal more rapidly.¡±
...
Chapter 533 - The Boastful Human-fox Hybrid
Chapter 533: The Boastful Human-fox Hybrid
¡°After so long, what you¡¯re really saying is that your human-fox hybrid n is good at creating illusions,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Seeing that A¡¯sang still wanted to exin further, she reached out to stop him and said, ¡°Actually, I also have a need for this ability. You don¡¯t necessarily have to form the medical treatment team. Tell me, how many Golden Light awakened human-beast hybrids do you have now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m the only one at the moment,¡± A¡¯sang replied. His expression became slightly nervous.
During his time in Yun City, he had heard that the legendary Miss Yun had the ability to awaken the Golden Light of an entire tribe.
If this was arranged in order of when a n entered the city, there would be several tribes in front of their human-fox hybrid n.
Seeing that war wasing, he was afraid that the n could not wait till then, so he came to promote himself.
¡°Show me your ability,¡± Yun Jiuge said casually.
¡°Okay,¡± A¡¯sang answered and stood up. A look of determination shed in his eyes.
The future of the tribe was at stake, and he must not disappoint.
A¡¯sang exhaled gently, then closed his eyes and lightly waved his hands.
A stream of Golden Light spread out, and the whole house rippled.
Yun Jiuge blinked and found herself standing in the vast wilderness.
Overhead, the sky was ck, and beneath their feet, the ground was brown and dry. The wind was blowing with a bitter smell in the air. It felt very real.
Not too far away, there was a bony sika deer looking for food in the dry grass. Catching sight of Yun Jiuge, it immediately panicked and fled, but fell to the ground and died shortly after.
Although Yun Jiuge knew that this was an illusion, she still felt very sad. This was the true portrayal of the Secret Realm ¡ª full of death and despair.
¡°This little fox¡¯s ability is not bad. I want it,¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Yun Jiuge¡¯s ears. The rippling faded, and everything went back to its original state.
A¡¯sang stood in the middle of the hall, his fair forehead full of cold sweat. He looked at Zi Shang, who had suddenly appeared, in awe and fear.
He had heard about a very powerful human-snake hybrid that was by Miss Yun¡¯s side, but he had assumed that it was a brash warrior. He did not think it was someone so powerful that his illusion could be broken with just one sentence.
A¡¯sang¡¯s original sense of self-satisfaction immediately vanished.
¡°It¡¯s not good to cut in line,¡± Yun Jiuge said and shook her head. If the human-fox hybrid n really had the ability to heal, she didn¡¯t mind bending the rules slightly. After all, that was a much-needed ability. But they were only good at creating illusions.
¡°If the human-fox hybrid n can create illusions, not only can it increase the speed of human-beast hybrids awakening, it can also increase the defensive ability of Yun City. We¡¯ll be killing two birds with one stone,¡± Zi Shang said, eyes full of determination.
¡°Okay!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She was defeated after seeing the look in his eyes. Turning to A¡¯sang, she said, ¡°Go back and make sure your n rests well. Tomorrow, A¡¯ze will bring you to the mountain behind to prepare for the awakening.¡±
¡°Okay. Thank you, Miss Yun. Thank you, Lord Ye Zi,¡± A¡¯sang said ecstatically. He pounded his chest and left.
¡°If you¡¯re so desperately in need of human-beast hybrids who can do treatment, you should ask Advisor Jun to help you select some,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°I¡¯ve already asked him to pay attention, but what we have now are just human-wild boar hybrids, human-bear hybrids, human-ape hybrids...,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Counting the tribes who had recently arrived, she found a huge problem. She asked, ¡°Howe there are no human-leopard hybrids and Lizard-like therianthropes?¡±
After she had returned from Gray Castle that day, she immediately asked the human-eagle hybrids to find the human-leopard hybrids and Lizard-like therianthropes with Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er¡¯s tokens. It was only logical that they should have reached Yun City.
¡°You should ask Advisor Jun!¡± Zi Shang said as he asked A¡¯ze to summon Advisor Jun immediately.
Advisor Jun came over quickly, and after hearing Yun Jiuge¡¯s question, he replied, ¡°A¡¯fei and A¡¯ping departed five days ago. The tokens have been sessfully given to the human-leopard hybrid n and Lizard-like therianthropes. They even drew them a map and left them food. The human-leopard hybrid n and Lizard-like therianthropes should be able to reach Yun City smoothly.¡±
¡°If they haven¡¯t arrived by now, they must have gotten into an ident. You must immediately send two human-eagle hybrids to find them and bring them safely to Yun City,¡± Yun Jiuge sternly ordered.
She had tested before, and Xiao Hua was indeed able to absorb A¡¯ze¡¯s Golden Light. But it wasn¡¯t enough to remove the Demon Qi.
She had originally wanted to wait for the human-leopard hybrid n and Lizard-like therianthropes to awaken their Golden Light, then donate their Golden Light to save Xiao Hua and Da¡¯er.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll immediately send A¡¯fei and A¡¯ping to find them. I¡¯ll give you an answer tonight,¡± Advisor Jun said and immediately recorded down the matter on a little booklet.
He had been very busytely, too busy even for his photographic memory to handle. In the end, Yun Jiuge gave him arge pile of nk booklets and told him to write things down with a pen, or else he might use too much brainpower and end up copsing.
¡°You can leave now. By the way, shift the awakening of the human-wild boar hybrid n to tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll awaken the human-fox hybrid n tomorrow morning,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed again.
¡°The awakening of the human-fox hybrid n should be ranked 15th. What¡¯s so special about them that you want to help them first?¡± Advisor Jun asked while noting it down.
¡°Ye Zi said that the ability of the human-fox hybrids to create illusions is very useful to him, and it can also increase the speed of the human-beast hybrids¡¯ awakening. So I¡¯m prioritizing them,¡± Yun Jiuge exined briefly. She continued on, ¡°Go and see if any Golden Light awakened human-beast hybrids who¡¯ve recently arrived in Yun City have the ability to heal. Prioritize them for awakening.¡±
¡°I understand, but the recently joined Golden Light awakened human-beast hybrids are very secretive and unwilling to reveal their identities. After word about the human-fox hybrid n spreads, they¡¯ll probably change their minds,¡± Advisor Jun said, scribbling down more lines in his booklet.
¡°Then help to spread the word about the human-fox hybrid n,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She could understand why these Golden Light awakened human-beast hybrids would want to hide their identities.
They were afraid of being treated as cannon fodder and were even more afraid of being used for research. In such a situation, A¡¯sang daring to take the initiative toe forward was considerably bold.
¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back now and ask Aunt Gaga to spread the word immediately,¡± Advisor Jun said. After he finished writing, he asked again, ¡°Do you have any other instructions?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have anything else, do you?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang and asked.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of the human-leopard hybrid n and Lizard-like therianthropes matter personally. Ask A¡¯fei and A¡¯ping to find meter,¡± Zi Shang said in a low voice.
¡°You¡¯re going in person?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in surprise.
While Yun City was being constructed, Zi Shang did not have enough sleep everyday. How could he still have the mood to manage this?
¡°I suspect that they¡¯ve been snatched by the people of Gray Castle,¡± Zi Shang said. He didn¡¯t care about the life and death of these human-leopard hybrids and Lizard-like therianthropes. He only cared about the uing war.
During this time, he had asked A¡¯hui to take turns with four other human-eagle hybrids in monitoring Gray Castle.
He didn¡¯t know whether the human-eagle hybrids¡¯ eyesight wasn¡¯t good enough, or that the Gray Castle was too hidden, but the news that came back was always that Gray Castle didn¡¯t have any movements, like a dead city.
A¡¯hui even wanted to sneak in to observe further, but as soon as he flew into the power boundary of Gray Castle, he was chased by demonic stone arrows and almost died.
In this case, the disappearance of the human-leopard hybrid n and Lizard-like therianthropes was an important clue.
...
Chapter 534 - Not Like Im Having An Affair
Chapter 534: Not Like I¡¯m Having An Affair
¡°You mean that there are other secret passages in Gray Castle leading out of the Death Swamp?¡± Yun Jiuge asked solemnly.
¡°Uh-huh,¡± Zi Shang said and nodded. This was why he had to go and see for himself.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Whether Yun City could sessfully take root in the Secret Realm depended on their battle with the Gray Castle. She had to make this trip.
¡°If you leave, what about your awakening n?¡± Zi Shang asked. He didn¡¯t want to bring Yun Jiuge along.
She never allowed the human-beast hybrids to take risks and was too overprotective.
¡°The awakening n is right on track. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m here presiding,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Previously, when the human-horse hybrid n and human-cow hybrid n had awakened, she was also not present.
¡°Furthermore, isn¡¯t there Advisor Jun?¡± Yun Jiuge said, looking at Advisor Jun with a smile.
¡°Yes,¡± Advisor Jun said and made a note in the booklet. He was currently overseeing the implementation of the awakening n.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s any problem, just leave it to me,¡± Yun Jiuge said, seeing that Advisor Jun¡¯s brows were furrowing. She empathized with him, but able people should take on more work, and this stress was also beneficial for his spiritual advancement.
¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of the arrangements. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go now,¡± Advisor Jun said. He put away the booklet, pped his wings, and left the room. His figure flew like lightning back and forth between delegating tasks.
¡°You really want to go?¡± Zi Shang asked Yun Jiuge persistently. ¡°I can handle it by myself. Isn¡¯t it better that you stay here in Yun City?¡±
¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Yun Jiuge said, looking Zi Shang up and down. She asked suspiciously, ¡°Is there something shady that you¡¯re hiding from me!¡±
¡°What could I possibly be hiding from you?!¡± Zi Shang said, speechless. He was going to investigate the situation of Gray Castle, not to have an affair. What was so shady about that?
¡°Then what are you so nervous about?¡± Yun Jiuge said and nced at Zi Shang. She began thinking about what she needed to prepare.
Zi Shang sighed helplessly and tried to negotiate with her. He said, ¡°Okay, you cane with me, but we should wait until the human-fox hybrid n awakens tomorrow. Their ability will be useful.¡±
The puppet human-beast hybrids¡¯ Cognitive Imprint were controlled by Qiu Sen, and the illusions created by the human-fox hybrid could help them break free of this control.
¡°Okay, how about I awaken a human-wolf hybrid?¡± Yun Jiuge said. The human-wolf hybrids had a keen sense of smell and were good at following trails. With them, it would be easier to follow the clues and find Gray Castle more easily.
¡°The human-wolf hybrids have their heads and necks blocked with Demon Qi. It¡¯s too difficult to remove it,¡± Zi Shang said with a frown. He didn¡¯t have much time to wait.
¡°I only need to awaken one to lead the way,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She had learned a lot from her research on the Golden Light during this time, including how to extract a Golden Light blood seed from blood samples of the human-beast hybrids. As long as she buried it into the bodies of ordinary human-beast hybrids, they could safely awaken.
¡°Then try it!¡± Zi Shang said. He knew that Yun Jiuge loved to do research. As long as it did not affect the construction of Yun City, he would not stop her.
¡°Help me pick one,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She brought Zi Shang to the cell where the human-wolf hybrids were held. This was where the human-cow hybrids were keeping guard.
Although the human-wolf hybrids were controlled by Demon Qi, their bodies still needed food.
As long as the human-cow hybrids fed them on time and cleaned the cells regrly, they were fine.
¡°This one then!¡± Zi Shang said. He had taken a fancy to the leader of the human-wolf hybrid n.
¡°You really know how to make things difficult for me,¡± Yun Jiuge said and sighed. The leader of the human-wolf hybrid n had the most Demon Qi, which made it the hardest to get rid of.
¡°You asked me to pick one,¡± Zi Shang said with a shrug. ¡°Instead of wasting time on a useless person, why not awaken a capable person.¡±
¡°It¡¯s him then!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She thought Zi Shang made sense and took the leader of the human-wolf hybrid n out of the cell. A strange smell suddenly appeared.
The human-cow hybrids only cleaned the cell and were not responsible for cleaning the human-wolf hybrids. It was natural that he would stink after vomiting for so many days.
¡°Clean him and bring him to the treatment room,¡± Zi Shang told the human-cow hybrids in charge of the cell.
¡°Okay,¡± the tall and strong human-beast hybrid immediately answered and nodded seriously. Together with the other n members on duty, he scrubbed the leader of the human-wolf hybrid n thoroughly and brought him to Yun Jiuge.
After washing, the leader of the human-wolf hybrid n was quite handsome. He had striking facial features, and with gray misty eyes, his whole body had a ruthless temperament.
Yun Jiuge took out the Golden Light blood seed.
The blood seed was about the size of a soybean and shone with a red light. Inside, there seemed to be blood faintly flowing in it. It possessed a very strong life force.
¡°If you take this outside, you might get robbed!¡± Zi Shang said. He took it and smelled it, and found that the blood contained the Light of Life. If it was consumed by mortals, it could increase their life span by ten years.
¡°Of course, it was me who refined it. But the blood of these human-beast hybrids is really good. Even though they cannot cultivate, they have extremely strong vitality, which is very beneficial for bloodthirsty demon cultivators,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°These human-beast hybrids should be d that they met you. If they met other cultivators, they would have been made into blood pills,¡± Zi Shang said. To be honest, smelling this viscous pure blood, Zi Shang himself was tempted.
¡°Other cultivators can¡¯t use Spiritual Power here. They¡¯ll only be torn to pieces by the human-beast hybrids,¡± Yun Jiuge said. If she wasn¡¯t able to use her Holy Power, there would also have been terrible consequences.
¡°Nangong Yue and the other Core Formation masters who havee in through other channels haven¡¯t been torn into pieces. Who knows what¡¯s going on now,¡± Zi Shang said and narrowed his eyes.
¡°Maybe they went to a different Secret Realm from us, or they¡¯re secretly nning some conspiracy,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She also often thought about this problem, but couldn¡¯t think of a reason why.
¡°So we¡¯ve to get stronger before they start their conspiracy,¡± Zi Shang replied.
¡°Why is it that every time I listen to you analyzing the current situation, I¡¯ve a feeling that we¡¯re in danger and that time is pressing?¡± Yun Jiuge said suspiciously. Zi Shang was saying this intentionally!
¡°Your feeling is right. Quickly awaken this human-wolf hybrid and let¡¯s set off early,¡± Zi Shang said, patting Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulder to encourage her.
¡°If you weren¡¯t here talking nonsense, wouldn¡¯t I have been done long ago?¡± Yun Jiuge said. She grabbed the Golden Light blood seed back and inserted it in the human-wolf hybrid¡¯s left arm.
There was a painful expression on the human-wolf hybrid¡¯s face. The reddish Golden Light started spreading from his arm to his heart and began fighting with the Demon Qi.
¡°This will not do,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Looking at the fading Golden Light on the human-wolf hybrid, she turned and said to Zi Shang, ¡°We need to let him into the Dungeon and activate the Illusion.¡±
¡°It¡¯s too wasteful to create the Nine Serenities Yin Illusion just for him alone. Ask A¡¯ze to bring the human-fox hybrid called A¡¯sang over to try,¡± Zi Shang said and shook his head. There were a limited number of Spiritual Stones that they had brought over, and they all needed to be used on the de.
¡°Okay, we shall let him try it!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She called in A¡¯ze and asked him to bring A¡¯sang over as fast as possible.
...
Chapter 535 - If You Cant Do It, Scram
Chapter 535: If You Can¡¯t Do It, Scram
A¡¯ze went to the human-fox hybrid n territory with lightning speed and brought A¡¯sang over.
A¡¯sang wasn¡¯t too nervous, as if he had already expected this to happen.
There was no such thing as a free lunch, and he knew that this test would not be easy.
But when he walked into the treatment room and saw the human-wolf hybrid standing there, he had a shocked expression on his face.
¡°Do you know him?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, immediately catching sight of A¡¯sang¡¯s expression.
¡°Hmm, his name is A¡¯te. He¡¯s the leader of the human-wolf hybrid n,¡± A¡¯sang said and nodded, his face calm again.
¡°It¡¯s great that you know him. If you can help this human-wolf hybrid awaken, your n can start on the awakening n tomorrow. If not, your human-fox hybrid n will have to leave Yun City,¡± Zi Shang said indifferently.
¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± A¡¯sang answered, nodding hard. He looked directly in the eyes of the human-wolf hybrid and shouted in a panicky voice, ¡°Oh no, A¡¯te! Liliya is injured. Quicklye and save her...¡±
Hearing this, Yun Jiuge couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. It seemed that A¡¯sang and A¡¯te not only knew each other but were also on familiar terms.
When A¡¯te heard A¡¯sang¡¯s voice, there was a painful expression on his face, and the Golden Light on his body swelled.
¡°A¡¯te, Liliya is gone. You can only save her by awakening the Golden Light. Wake up, hurry...,¡± said A¡¯sang, whose voice became more and more urgent. The Golden Light at his fingers moved slightly, and the illusion immediately enveloped A¡¯te¡¯s entire body.
¡°Li! Li! Ya!¡± A¡¯te forced out these three sybles and the Golden Light on his body exploded violently. His arms turned into huge ws, which swung towards A¡¯sang.
Yun Jiuge moved quickly and immediately pulled A¡¯sang aside.
A¡¯te¡¯s hand fell on the ground, smashing arge hole in it.
He turned and wanted to attack Yun Jiuge, but Zi Shang pped him on his chest, and he spit out a mouthful of gray blood.
¡°Thank you Miss Yun,¡± A¡¯sang said. Looking at A¡¯te on the ground, he exhaled deeply.
¡°Are you close to him?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Well, our tribes are very close. As a child, A¡¯te often yed together with us,¡± A¡¯sang replied. There was a look of longing on his handsome face.
¡°Who is Liliya?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°She is A¡¯te¡¯s younger sister and my fiancee,¡± A¡¯sang said with a sad expression.
¡°Then where is she now?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She hadn¡¯t expected that A¡¯sang and the human-wolf hybrid n had such a rtionship.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± A¡¯sang said with a confused expression on his face. ¡°The ck Rain came again about a year ago. The tribes of the human-wolf hybrid n were flooded in their low-lyingnds. After their n left, I didn¡¯t know where they went.
I¡¯ve been inquiring about their whereabouts, but I never found them. It was only recently that I heard that the human-wolf hybrid n had been infected by Demon Qi and turned into puppets.¡±
¡°Miss Yun, since you¡¯re willing to help A¡¯te to awaken, please help save the human-wolf hybrid n!¡± A¡¯sang pleaded.
¡°I awakened A¡¯te because there¡¯s a task that needs to use his abilities. The human-wolf hybrid n did a lot of bad things when they were under the control of Demon Qi. If he wants to save his n members, he must redeem himself first,¡± Yun Jiuge said. Only one human-wolf hybrid was needed, and she did not intend to waste time awakening other human-wolf hybrids.
¡°A¡¯te is a very responsible n Leader. He didn¡¯t intend to do those things in the past. As long as you give him a chance, he¡¯ll work hard to redeem himself,¡± A¡¯sang quickly put in a good word for his friend.
¡°Just because you im that he¡¯ll work hard, doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s necessarily the case,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. Meanwhile, Zi Shang had already woken up A¡¯te.
¡°Where am I? What happened?¡± A¡¯te shook his head vigorously and asked, his eyes full of confusion.
When he saw A¡¯sang, there was a look of surprise on his face. He asked, ¡°A¡¯sang, why are you here? Hasn¡¯t your tribe gone to the other side of the grasnd?¡±
¡°A¡¯te, that happened a long time ago. Where¡¯s Liliya now?¡± A¡¯sang quickly asked.
¡°Liliya, Liliya...,¡± A¡¯te said and frowned in pain. Then a fierce look came over his face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damn the Divine Envoy. She lied to us. I¡¯ll kill her...¡±
He rushed out of the door.
¡°Wait. Make yourself clear. How did the Divine Envoy lie to you?¡± Yun Jiuge said, blocking A¡¯te¡¯s way.
¡°Who are you?¡± A¡¯te asked, looking at Yun Jiuge suspiciously. He suddenly became frantic, and his arms turned into huge ws again, swiping towards Yun Jiuge.
¡°A¡¯te, calm down. She¡¯s the benefactor who saved your life,¡± A¡¯sang said and hurried forward to hold A¡¯te¡¯s arm.
¡°No, she must have been sent by the Divine Envoy. These people from the human race who¡¯vee from the outside aren¡¯t up to any good. They destroyed our home. I¡¯m going to kill her,¡± A¡¯te shouted madly.
¡°A¡¯sang, enlighten him first and tell him what¡¯s going on beforeing to find me,¡± Yun Jiuge said coldly.
She pretended as if she still had a lot of work to do and had no interest in seeing a crazy human-beast hybrid.
¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss Yun, I¡¯ll definitely enlighten him,¡± A¡¯sang said, forcefully dragging A¡¯te and even tightly wrapping around his tail.
Yun Jiuge brought Zi Shang out of the treatment room icily.
As soon as the door closed, she secretly leaned against the wall to eavesdrop on the conversation inside.
Zi Shang was speechless and wanted to say something, but stopped once he saw Yun Jiuge¡¯s gaze. He sat beside her and eavesdropped together.
In the treatment room, A¡¯sang¡¯s clear voice sounded, exining the situation of the human-wolf hybrid n, the origins of Yun Jiuge, and the current situation of Yun City.
¡°Are you sure she¡¯s really here to help us?¡± A¡¯te said, gradually bing calmer.
¡°I¡¯m not sure, but without her we would have starved to death long ago. No matter what she wants to use us for, as long as our n members can survive, we can only follow along,¡± A¡¯sang said helplessly.
The situation in the Secret Realm was so bad that they had no other choice.
¡°You¡¯re right. As long as our n members can live, I¡¯ll do anything,¡± A¡¯te said and clenched his arms.
He could feel a surge of power in his body.
Not only did he get out of his muddled state, he had also be stronger.
Based on this alone, Miss Yun was already much better than the Divine Envoy who was all talk but no action.
¡°A¡¯te, what happened to the human-wolf hybrid n after the ck Rain? What¡¯s going on with the Divine Envoy?¡± A¡¯sang asked.
¡°The Divine Envoy is a big liar,¡± A¡¯te gritted his teeth and told him the ins and outs of the matter.
The ck Rain had arrived too suddenly. After their tribe was submerged, they moved to higher grounds.
On the journey, Liliya became seriously injured while protecting a yful child in the n. Her life was in danger as it was full of death energy.
Just then, their tribe met a woman and three men who hade in from the outside world.
The woman imed to be a Divine Envoy and said that there was a way to get rid of the damage caused by the ck Rain to Liliya.
At that time, he was already in a mess, so he had no choice but to ask the Divine Envoy for help.
...
Chapter 536 - Liliyas Discovery, The Divine Envoys Argument
Chapter 536: Liliya¡¯s Discovery, The Divine Envoy¡¯s Argument
¡°Was Liliya saved?¡± A¡¯sang asked nervously.
¡°She was. After the Divine Envoy saved Liliya, she gave us food and weapons, and also a type of divine stone that could make the Gaga Grass grow better.
Our tribe started off very well at the beginning until Liliya discovered that the Divine Envoy was quarreling with herpanions about the Gaga Grass. Before long, the twopanions of the Divine Envoy disappeared, and only a cold and dark man remained.
Liliya told me that the Divine Envoy was very strange. She asked us to stop nting the Gaga Grass and n a route of escape instead. Not long after she said this, she disappeared.
I brought the n members to capture the Divine Envoy, but my head suddenly felt like it exploded. Since then, I¡¯ve been muddleheaded and led the n members to search for iron ore and the human-rabbit hybrid n. When I awakened, here I was,¡± A¡¯te said, hugging his head painfully. ¡°It¡¯s all because I was too careless, mistakenly trusting those foreigners.¡±
¡°Not all foreigners are evil. Miss Yun is a good person. I believe that as long as we follow her, we¡¯ll be able to get Liliya back one day,¡± said A¡¯sang as he patted A¡¯te¡¯s shoulder calmly.
Yun Jiuge heard this and whispered to Zi Shang, ¡°This human-fox hybrid is rather good, at least he thinks logically.¡±
¡°He¡¯s not bad!¡± Zi Shang couldn¡¯t deny it.
¡°By the way, earlier A¡¯te said that the Divine Envoy and herpanions were arguing. Was it Nangong Li and Baili Moyun?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, turning to look at Zi Shang. She knew that Nangong Li, Baili Moyun and Nangong Yue were not together.
¡°Call A¡¯te out to ask him and you¡¯ll know,¡± Zi Shang said. He was fed up with eavesdropping and opened the door to call A¡¯te and A¡¯sang out.
¡°Miss Yun, I apologize for my rudeness just now,¡± A¡¯te said and bowed deeply towards Yun Jiuge.
¡°I forgive you,¡± Yun Jiuge replied, nodding elegantly. She asked, ¡°You said that you¡¯ve seen the Divine Envoy and herpanions? What do they look like?¡±
¡°The one woman and three men are all very good looking,¡± A¡¯te said. He racked his brain, but couldn¡¯t think of any adjectives to describe them other than ¡®good looking¡¯.
¡°Don¡¯t describe, just show them. Close your eyes and imagine what they look like,¡± A¡¯sang said and patted A¡¯te¡¯s shoulder.
A¡¯te obediently closed his eyes. His eyebrows became furrowed, and there was a bitter expression on his face.
A¡¯sang put his hand on his forehead, and Golden Light shifted slightly to be a curtain of light.
In the curtain of light, there was a woman and three men. The woman was wearing a sky-blue gown. She had fair skin, picturesque eyes and an exquisitely small chin. Her nose was straight and delicate, and the corners of her red lips were slightly raised as if she was smiling. Just looking at her made one feel a sense of pleasure. It was Nangong Yue.
Standing next to her was Nangong Li, Baili Moyun and an erged version of Qiu Sen.
¡°It really is them,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She had been specting, but was able to confirm it now after seeing the image.
¡°Your ability to read memories is very good,¡± Yun Jiuge praised him.
¡°Thank you for thepliment,¡± A¡¯sang answered shyly.
He didn¡¯t want to reveal this ability at first, but for Liliya and A¡¯te, he had no choice but to use it.
¡°Can you show us the quarrel between the Divine Envoy and herpanions?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°Let me give it a try,¡± A¡¯sang said. He moved his fingers slightly, and the pattern on the curtain of light immediately changed.
A petite, fair-skinned, human-wolf hybrid girl who looked like a porcin doll, appeared on the curtain of light. She said to A¡¯te in a low voice, ¡°Elder Brother, yesterday I heard Lord Li and Lord Moyun arguing with the Divine Envoy. They said that pregnant women shouldn¡¯t eat Gaga Grass. I¡¯ve a bad feeling about this, let¡¯s not grow Gaga Grass anymore. Let¡¯s go find A¡¯sang...¡±
¡°A¡¯te only has this memory of the quarrel,¡± A¡¯sang said. He sounded exhausted and the Golden Light on his hands gradually faded. It took a lot of effort to read memories, and he had reached his limit.
¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded and said to A¡¯sang, ¡°You¡¯ve passed the test. Tomorrow, bring your n members on time for the awakening. After that, apany us on our missions. A¡¯te, Advisor Jun will tell you the content of the mission.¡±
Yun Jiuge¡¯s gazended on the extremely nervous A¡¯te. She said coldly, ¡°If he canplete the task, I¡¯ll consider helping him to awaken another n member.¡±
¡°Yes, thank you, Miss Yun,¡± A¡¯sang said and nodded quickly.
He was well aware of the current situation of the human-wolf hybrids. Awakening one of them would take more energy than awakening an entire n. This was a very generous reward.
¡°Go find Advisor Jun!¡± Yun Jiuge said. She waved to dismiss A¡¯sang and A¡¯te.
¡°The human-fox hybrid n is very useful indeed. I was right, wasn¡¯t I!¡± Zi Shang said and raised his eyebrows. Previously, Yun Jiuge had doubted him.
¡°Yes, you¡¯re always right,¡± Yun Jiuge replied, in admiration of Zi Shang.
¡°Rest early. After you awaken the human-fox hybrid n tomorrow, we¡¯ll set off immediately,¡± Zi Shang said. He rubbed Yun Jiuge¡¯s hair and brought her to rest.
Early next morning, Yun Jiuge personally presided over the awakening n of the human-fox hybrid n.
The process of awakening was very smooth but unfortunately, other than A¡¯sang, the rest of the human-fox hybrids only had ordinary illusion skills. After that, they were organized into exploration teams by Zi Shang. They were responsible for inspecting and investigating the surroundings together with the human-eagle hybrid n.
This time, Yun Jiuge mainly brought members of her guards to explore the Gray Castle, including human-rabbit hybrids Da Meng and Maya, human-eagle hybrids A¡¯fei and A¡¯ze, A¡¯sang and A¡¯te.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the human-leopard hybrid n and Lizard-like therianthropes¡¯ territory first to take a look. You¡¯ll be sitting on A¡¯fei,¡± Zi Shang said as he made A¡¯fei and A¡¯zerger. Yun Jiuge and he sat on A¡¯ze, while the other human-beast hybrids sat on A¡¯fei. They flew towards the human-leopard hybrid n and Lizard-like therianthropes¡¯ territory.
Yun Jiuge didn¡¯t know if she was mistaken, but she felt that the death energy in the Secret Realm was getting stronger and stronger. Thends were dry and cracked, just like the skin of a toad.
Among the yellow grass and trees, therey many beasts. They were covered with ck scars of death and smelled bad.
¡°If Miss Yun didn¡¯t build Yun City, our human-beast hybrids would be just like them,¡± A¡¯sang whispered to A¡¯te.
A¡¯te didn¡¯t reply but just looked at Yun Jiuge with a trace of fear and gratitude.
He had gone to the jail to see the rest of his n members. Although the n members were numb while under control, at least they were alive. There was still hope.
¡°There¡¯s the human-leopard hybrid n¡¯s territory. Hold on tight, I¡¯m about tond,¡± A¡¯ze¡¯s voice drifted over, and hended quickly.
Yun Jiuge, Zi Shang, and the others jumped off their backs. The surroundings were filled with piles of rubble. The only evidence of human-beast hybrid tribes living here was some smooth stones lying around.
¡°A¡¯te, see if you can find any clues,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She walked around but couldn¡¯t find anything special.
¡°Okay,¡± A¡¯te immediately bent down and turned into arge wolf, with his red-brown hair shining brightly and gray-brown eyes radiating a sharp light.
He sniffed around the pile of rocks and quickly determined a target. Using his paws to pry apart arge rock, he dug out arge bundle of neatly arranged packages from underneath. Inside, there were many broken skins and old stone bowls.
¡°This is what the human-leopard hybrid n and Lizard-like therianthropes left behind. They¡¯d agreed to migrate together,¡± A¡¯fei instantly said.
Yun Jiuge browsed through the items.
In general, the human-beast hybrids would bury things that they didn¡¯t need before they migrated.
On one hand, those items might be useful in the future. On the other, it helped to conceal their traces. It seemed that the human-leopard hybrid n and Lizard-like therianthropes were very orderly as they were leaving.
¡°A¡¯te, can you find which way they left?¡± Zi Shang asked, looking up.
...
Chapter 537 - Steeped in Mystery
Chapter 537: Steeped in Mystery
¡°The scent is quite faint, but I¡¯m very certain they left in that direction,¡± said A¡¯te as he raised his head and looked towards the west.
¡°I want you to lead the way. A¡¯ze and A¡¯fei, follow behind him.¡± Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang sat on A¡¯ze¡¯s body, and the two ck eagles trailed behind A¡¯te closely.
A¡¯te darted towards the west on all fours, and he would asionally stop in his tracks to sniff the air before continuing his run.
After running for close to an hour, A¡¯te reached a vast Dead Tree Forest and circled around the outer area of the forest once. Thereafter, he backtracked his way to a stream that they had passed by earlier. Once there, he raised his head and yelled at Yun Jiuge and the rest, ¡°The human-leopard hybrid n disappeared here.¡±
¡°Here?¡± Yun Jiuge looked down at the dried upstream, but she did not notice anything out of the ordinary due to how far away she was.
¡°Get down there, A¡¯ze,¡± Zi Shang ordered before he jumped down from A¡¯ze¡¯s back andnded on the dry stream bed.
Yun Jiuge and the rest followed suit andnded near him.
Da Meng identally stepped onto a dark ck puddle of silt as he moved along, and the silt sttered in all directions when he tried to remove his leg from it.
¡°Stay away from me!¡± Maya looked at Da Meng in disdain before she walked away hastily.
Yun Jiuge also quietly distanced herself from Da Meng as well. The silt was simply too smelly.
¡°Look over here,¡± said Zi Shang. He pulled on Yun Jiuge¡¯s arm and gestured for her to look at the grasses by the stream.
Yun Jiuge took a closer look and noticed a series of messy footprints that were on the verge of bing invisible on the ground. The footprints could be traced all the way to the Dead Tree Forest in the distance.
¡°A¡¯te, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Thest ce in which the human-leopard hybrid n¡¯s scent can be picked up is in the forest ahead. However, the actual ce in which they disappeared is next to this stream,¡± A¡¯te said as he walked over to Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang.
¡°Why would they do that?¡± Yun Jiuge asked in puzzlement.
¡°If I was them, I wouldn¡¯t bring the n members into the Dead Tree Forest. You¡¯d leave behind clear footprints on the ground there. Someone must have staged the scene,¡± A¡¯te said in a cool voice.
¡°Alright then. I want everyone to search this entire area carefully. You can choose to search either the north, south, east, or the west,¡± instructed Yun Jiuge. She was about to choose a particr direction for herself when she was stopped by Zi Shang.
¡°This stream looks like it only dried up a while ago.¡± Zi Shang squatted down and held up a handful of silt from the stream bed. It was very moist.
¡°Could they have been attacked while they were trying to drink water from the stream?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she squatted down next to him.
¡°That¡¯s very likely.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s eyes swept over the messy footprints by the stream before he went on to say, ¡°They must have been caught off guard by something.¡±
¡°In that case, where could they have been taken to?¡± Yun Jiuge stood up and surveyed her surroundings. There was nothing but the Dead Tree Forest around her.
¡°I don¡¯t have an answer to that.¡± Without his Demonic Power and Divine Knowledge, even someone as powerful as Zi Shang would find it difficult to find the human-leopard hybrids and the lizard-like therianthropes who had vanished.
About 15 minutester, A¡¯ze and A¡¯fei reported their findings to the pair as they pped their wings, ¡°Lady Yun, there¡¯s nothing but wilderness in the east. There might be a cliff or a Death Swamp at the end of it, but it¡¯ll take us at least two days to find out what exactly is there.¡±
A short whileter, Da Meng and Maya returned as well. ¡°There¡¯s only wilderness in the west. We didn¡¯t find any signs of the human-leopard hybrids or the lizard-like therianthropes either,¡± they reported.
A¡¯te and A¡¯sang were thest to return. A¡¯sang could only shake his head in frustration when he noticed Yun Jiuge¡¯s questioning gaze on him. He went on to say, ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything.¡±
¡°That leaves the Dead Tree Forest then.¡± Yun Jiuge gazed at the forest that was covered in ck-colored air.
¡°Lady Yun, I¡¯m very certain that they disappeared near this stream,¡± said A¡¯te insistently.
¡°I want you three teams to swap directions and search the surrounding area one more time. I¡¯ll check the forest with Ye Zi. I believe there should be some clues left behind in the forest if someone deliberately tried to lead us into it,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°Lady Yun, the Dead Tree Forest is too dangerous. Let Maya and I check it out instead!¡± Da Meng immediately tried to stop Yun Jiuge.
¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She trusted her own two eyes more than the human-beast hybrids.
¡°Lady Yun, we¡¯re your bodyguards. We should be the ones putting ourselves in danger,¡± Da Meng said hastily, and the other human-beast hybrids nodded their heads in agreement.
Yun Jiuge was the human-beast hybrids¡¯ savior. If something were to happen to her, they would not be able to face their n members upon return.
¡°I want all of you to stay here and help A¡¯te to find clues that¡¯ll help us in our search. This is an order,¡± said Yun Jiuge with a solemn face. The excessive loyalty that the bodyguards held towards her was an issue.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s words sent Da Meng into a panic. He was so flustered that his ears were on the verge of springing upwards. He was just about to say something in response when Maya ced a hand on him and shook her head.
Advisor Jun had given all the bodyguards a lesson before they joined the team. There was only one thing that he emphasized during those lessons back then, and that was to obey Lady Yun and Lord Ye Zi at all times, or else they would be asked to leave the team.
¡°Lady Yun and Lord Ye Zi. Let me carry the both of you into the forest at the very least!¡± A¡¯ze went.
¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± Yun Jiuge noticed that A¡¯ze and the other human-beast hybrids¡¯ had distraught faces, and she felt immensely troubled by the sight.
It looked like she had been too focused on doing research over the past few days, and this had led the human-beast hybrids to view her as a weakling. She must show them her Holy Power someday.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Shang pulled Yun Jiuge with him and the pair quickly vanished before A¡¯ze and the other human-beast hybrids¡¯ eyes. A momentter, they appeared before the Dead Tree Forest.
¡°There¡¯s a clue over there,¡± said Zi Shang as he pointed at a gray dead tree in front of him.
¡°That does look to be something that was deliberately left behind.¡± Yun Jiuge took a closer look at the w marks on the tree. They had been left behind by the human-leopard hybrids while climbing up the tree.
¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Zi Shang followed the w marks on the trees and ventured deeper into the Dead Tree Forest.
The Dead Tree Forest was filled with grayish white trees that bore grayish ck leaves. The leaves emitted a whiff of ck air, and they also gave off a repulsive stench.
The marks that were left behind by the human-leopard hybrids were clear as day, and they would find one set of such marks after passing by a few trees. The marks led them all the way towards the heart of the Dead Tree Forest.
¡°There¡¯s most likely a trap waiting for us up ahead. Are we still going there?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at the area where the marks were pointing towards. The ck air in that area was extremely dense, and it felt as though there was a vortex before them.
¡°Of course we are. As the saying goes: know yourself and your enemies, and you will not need to fear the oue of a hundred battles. We¡¯ve to understand what kind of tricks Qiu Sen and Nangong Yue have up their sleeves.¡± ck scales covered Zi Shang¡¯s body as he spoke, and he began walking towards the area where the marks were pointing at.
Yun Jiuge had only taken two steps forward when she felt something heavy underneath her feet. In the next second, a gray vine wrapped itself around her ankle and attempted to drag her into the depths of the forest.
Zi Shang turned around and stomped on the vine before he pulled Yun Jiuge behind him.
The Dead Tree Forest began toe alive. The dead trees charged towards them like a pack of sharks that had just detected the scent of blood. Countless vines flew towards them as well.
¡°Use your Spiritual Eye to find the Heart of the Dead Trees,¡± said Zi Shang, who jumped from side to side with Yun Jiuge in his arms. He then waved his fists about and destroyed the dead trees before him.
However, the trees quickly regenerated after getting destroyed, and their numbers kept growing bigger and bigger. There was simply no end to them.
Yun Jiuge surveyed her surroundings keenly with her Spiritual Eye, and she eventually found an orb that exuded a grayish light. The orb kept moving all over the ce, and she was certain that that was the Heart of the Dead Trees.
¡°It¡¯s over there,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She unleashed her Moon Spirit Silk Thread and made it cling onto the gray orb.
Zi Shang immediately led out his snake tail and flung it towards the orb. In the next moment, all the dead trees before him instantly turned to ashes.
Yun Jiuge was about to crush the orb by wrapping her Moon Spirit Silk Thread around it when she heard an extremely petrified voice begging her for mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me,¡± the voice went.
...
Chapter 538 - Demonic Eyeball
Chapter 538: Demonic Eyeball
¡°What the hell is this?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at the gray eyeball that was tightly bound by the Moon Spirit Silk Thread. Its pupil was blood red in color, and the whites of the eye were bloodshot. The sight of it would make anyone feel ufortable.
¡°This is a demonic being.¡± Zi Shang brought the eyeball close to him and asked, ¡°Where are you from?¡±
¡°For the love of god, I¡¯ve always been here in this forest since I was born! I should be the one asking where you invaders havee from! Why did you destroy my home?¡± The eyeballined angrily. It was behaving as though it was just an innocent victim.
¡°These dead trees only appeared after the ck Rain. How could you possibly have been living in this Dead Tree Forest since you were born?¡± Zi Shang sniggered.
¡°I was born along with the dead trees after the ck Rain, so of course I¡¯ve been here since I was born,¡± the eyeball said with contempt.
¡°Try being even more arrogant than you are now,¡± replied Zi Shang. He tightened his grip, and the blood vessels in the whites of the eyeball nearly burst from his strength.
¡°Ugh! Don¡¯t grab me so hard! You¡¯re hurting me!¡± The eyeball let out a shrill shriek.
¡°Believe me, I can make you feel even more pain than you¡¯re in right now.¡± The edge of Zi Shang¡¯s lips went up, and there was an extremely sadistic look in his eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t do this! You¡¯ll benefit by letting me live!¡± shouted the eyeball loudly as it panicked.
¡°How would we benefit by keeping you alive?¡± Yun Jiuge raised her brow and asked.
¡°There¡¯s nothing that I don¡¯t know,¡± the eyeball said proudly.
¡°Can you tell me where the ck Rain in this Secret Realmes from then?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Nope.¡± The eyeball became lifeless.
¡°What about how to get rid of the Demon Qi and restore life to the Secret Realm?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°N-Nope!¡± The eyeball suddenly felt very useless.
¡°Why should I let you live then?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she stared menacingly at the eyeball¡¯s red pupil.
¡°Wait! Did you by any chancee to this forest to find those dumb leopards and lizards? I know where they¡¯re at! I can take you there!¡± The eyeball hastily yelled.
Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge exchanged nces.
¡°Go on. Where are they at now?¡± Yun Jiuge probed.
¡°Those stupid leopards and lizards are being kept in the stream in front of the forest. I can bring you over, but you need to release me first.¡± The eyeball batted its grayish-white eyelids.
¡°I¡¯ll use the Moon Spirit Silk Thread to bind him,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She knitted the Moon Spirit Silk Thread into a grayish-white and ced the eyeball inside it.
¡°What on earth is this? It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± The eyeball moved from side to side in an attempt to break free from the.
¡°It¡¯ll never be as disgusting as you. Let me warn you ¡ª behave yourself, or I¡¯ll suck every bit of life out of you,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She might not have made use of the Moon Spirit Silk Thread¡¯s Devouring Power before, but she certainly did not mind trying it out on the eyeball.
¡°I¡¯ve always been obedient. Why are you threatening an innocent demonic being like me?¡± The whites of its eye turned moist. It looked like it was crying.
¡°Shut up! You¡¯re being really disgusting right now,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who felt goosebumps breaking out all over.
¡°Alright then!¡± The eyeball realized that it was not winning any sympathy from Yun Jiuge by pretending to be miserable, and it decided to revert back to being its normal self. It then flew towards the stream obediently.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang followed the eyeball out of the Dead Tree Forest, and the first thing they saw was A¡¯ze, Da Meng and the other human-beast hybrids waiting for their return anxiously on the outside. Every single one of them looked like they were prepared to charge into the forest to save them.
¡°What are all of you doing here? Have you finished your search of the surrounding areas?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°We¡¯ve finished the search, but we did not manage to find anything useful. I guess I was wrong!¡± A¡¯te hung his head in gloom.
He had been chastised by A¡¯sang earlier for being too rash. His rashness had caused Lady Yun and Lord Ye Zi to enter the forest personally.
¡°No, you weren¡¯t wrong. The human-leopard hybrids and the lizard-like therianthropes have indeed disappeared by the stream. This thing over here will help us find them.¡± Yun Jiuge tugged on the thread in her hands, and the eyeball that was flying before them was instantly pulled towards her.
¡°What¡¯s that disgusting thing?¡± asked A¡¯ze, greatly taken aback by what he saw.
¡°Is that an eyeball?¡±
¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s alive! It can even move about and fly!¡±
The rest of the human-beast hybrids gathered around Yun Jiuge and looked at the eyeball in shock. Maya even wanted to touch it.
¡°Go away, you dumb human-beast hybrids! I¡¯m a great and noble demonic being. I¡¯m not on the same level as you lowly beings!¡± The eyeball flew high up into the air proudly before it looked down at the human-beast hybrids and nced at Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang from the corner of its eye.
¡°Great, my foot! Hurry up and take us to the human-leopard hybrids!¡± Yun Jiuge tugged on the Moon Spirit Silk Thread strongly, and the eyeball became giddy as it was pulled behind.
¡°Stop tugging! I¡¯ll bring you over right now.¡± The eyeball flew towards the dried-up stream bed disgruntledly before it circled the spot filled with silt where Da Meng had stepped on previously and said, ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve already searched that area numerous times. We didn¡¯t find anything besides silt.¡± Both of A¡¯te¡¯s feet were covered in silt at the moment. He had gotten them all over his feet when he made his way onto the stream bed earlier.
¡°What a bunch of stupid human-beast hybrids. Back off!¡± The eyeball scoffed arrogantly before it shot out a ray of dark red light from its pupil towards the stream bed.
The stream bed that was covered in silt led out a loud, rumbling noise before a big ck hole appeared before their eyes. Yun Jiuge and the rest of the human-beast hybrids could feel gusts of chilly winding from within the hole from where they stood.
¡°The people you¡¯re searching for are in this hole! Go in!¡± The eyeball said.
¡°He¡¯s right. I can pick up the scent of the human-leopard hybrids and lizard-like therianthropesing from the inside.¡± A¡¯te nodded his head with a solemn expression on his face.
¡°Bring us in,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she tugged on the thread once again.
¡°Alright, alright. Follow behind me closely.¡± The eyeball drifted its way into the hole.
A¡¯te, A¡¯sang and A¡¯ze walked at the front while Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang walked in the middle. Maya, Da Meng and A¡¯fei walked behind them.
Yun Jiuge followed the eyeball closely and soon realized that the bottom of the stream was actually made up of a series ofplicated passageways. The gray stone walls of the passageways looked extremely sturdy, and it was clear that someone had put in a lot of time and effort to build them.
¡°These look like secret passageways that lead to the Gray Castle.¡± Zi Shang touched the wall next to him and asked Yun Jiuge, ¡°Summon your Spiritual Eye. Tell me what¡¯s over there?¡±
Yun Jiuge summoned her Spiritual Eye as she was told, and she saw countless figures that exuded a grayish light in the passageway in the distance. They were all marching towards the Yun City in unison.
¡°They¡¯reunching an attack on the Yun City.¡± Yun Jiuge knew that the Gray Castle was nning to attack the Yun City someday, but she never thought they would do so today.
¡°I want all of you to leave this ce and return to the Yun City at once,¡± Zi Shang said with a cold voice. ¡°I¡¯ll stay behind and destroy all these passageways.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jiuge was about to turn around and leave when a gray vine wrapped itself around her body. In the next moment, countless other gray vines burst out from the passageways and lunged at them. It was as though they were being drowned in a gray sea.
There was nothing but gray vines before Yun Jiuge at the moment. She immediately pulled the Moon Spirit Silk Thread back to her, but to her surprise, there was nothing but an empty shell of an eyeball in the.
¡°Hahaha! You¡¯ve all fallen into the trap! I¡¯ve countless clones! You¡¯ll never be able to capture me! Just wait for your deaths here and watch the Yun City get destroyed before your eyes!¡± The eyeball led out an arrogantugh, and the gray vines instantly wrapped themselves all over Yun Jiuge¡¯s body.
Yun Jiuge was about to use her Holy Power to break free of the vines when Cute Little Baby¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Master! Master!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Jiuge peered into the Magic Cauldron and saw the Cute Little Baby dragging the Fiendish Demon Fetus, Little Grass, towards her with a long face.
...
Chapter 539 - The Might of the Naughty Child
Chapter 539: The Might of the Naughty Child
¡°That idiotic eyeball is being so arrogant right now! Why aren¡¯t you sending Little Grass after it? Have you forgotten about its existence again?¡± Cute Little Baby asked angrily.
¡°Who says I¡¯ve forgotten about it? I was just about to release it! But are you sure Little Grass can really capture that eyeball?¡± Yun Jiuge nced at the innocent-looking Little Grass.
It had been a while since shest saw Little Grass. It was now a little taller than before and about the size of a three-year-old child.
Cute Little Baby had since then knitted a green cloak for it, so it no longer had to move around naked.
¡°Of course! Little Grass is the Fiendish Demon Fetus. It¡¯s the perfect weapon to use against all kinds of demonic beings,¡± said Cute Little Baby proudly. It was acting as though it had given birth to Little Grass.
¡°Little Grass, are you sure you can do it?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, who disregarded Cute Little Baby¡¯s bragging.
¡°Ball, ball. Catch, catch!¡± Little Grass broke into a wide grin and shed two small white teeth that were about the size of a rice grain.
¡°Off you go then!¡± Yun Jiuge released Little Grass from the Magic Cauldron.
The gray vines that had been charging at Yun Jiuge incessantly all this time suddenly trembled and fled at the sight of Little Grass. It was as though they had seen something frightening.
¡°Ball, ball! Don¡¯t run!¡± Little Grass emitted ck fog from its body and began running towards the eyeball that was floating in the air.
¡°Ah! You naughty boy! Get away from me!¡± The eyeball led out a shriek before it turned around and flew towards the exit.
¡°Catch, catch!¡± Little Grass stretched its chubby ws upwards, and the eyeball was instantly immobilized by an invisible burst of demonic energy.
The eyeball struggled to break free, and its eyes even turned bloodshot in the process. Despite its best efforts however, it did not even manage to budge an inch.
¡°Yay! Ball, ball!¡± Little Grass tiptoed and grabbed the eyeball in its hands before it began rolling it about. It was acting as though it had just gained a new toy.
¡°Help! Save me!¡± The eyeball let out a miserable plea for mercy.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve countless clones? Why don¡¯t you try escaping once more, hmm?¡± Yun Jiuge broke free from the gray vines that had bound her and walked over to Little Grass. She then snatched over the eyeball from its hands and gave it a hard pinch.
¡°Please spare me, Your Majesty!¡± The eyeball begged pitifully. ¡°The truth is, I only have one clone. I¡¯ve already destroyed it earlier.¡±
¡°Get rid of these vines and release myrades at once!¡± Yun Jiugemanded fiercely.
¡°Sure, sure,¡± replied the eyeball, who withdrew the gray vines in the fastest speed possible.
A¡¯ze and the other human-beast hybrids all fell to the ground weakly a short whileter. However, Zi Shang was nowhere to be seen.
¡°There¡¯s still one person who¡¯s missing. Where did he go?¡± Yun Jiuge pressed.
¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s been missing since earlier,¡± the eyeball said as it moved from left to right. It looked like it was shaking its head.
¡°Lady Yun, Lord Ye Zi has already left via the passageway at the side. He wants you to lead us out of this ce. He¡¯ll stay behind to destroy the passageways,¡± A¡¯ze said as he stood to his feet groggily.
¡°When did he tell you that?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Right before those vines burst out from the walls.¡± A¡¯ze had only just finished his words when they heard rumbling soundsing from the distance. In the next second, the ceiling began to copse and rubble kept falling onto the ground.
¡°Run for your lives! That lunatic has destroyed the passageways! We¡¯ll all be buried in here if this keeps up!¡± The eyeball shrieked.
¡°Little Grass, hold on to it tightly. Everyone! Let¡¯s leave this ce at once!¡± Yun Jiuge tossed the eyeball back to Little Grass before she led all the human-beast hybrids towards the exit.
¡°Please let me stay with you! I don¡¯t want to be with this naughty child!¡± The eyeball yelled in distress.
Yun Jiuge turned a deaf ear to its plea. She raised a hand and used the Moon Spirit Silk Thread as a shield to protect them from the falling rubble. The entire group managed to make their way out safely before the passageway copsed.
¡°Oh my god! Lady Yun! Look over there!¡± shouted A¡¯ze as he pointed at a patch of barrennd in the distance with his wing.
Yun Jiuge turned to look, and noticed that the ck soil at that patch ofnd kept rising and falling incessantly. It was as though there was a monster underneath that was going to make its way up to the surface at any moment.
¡°Let¡¯s return to Yun City first,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She sensed that the ¡®monster¡¯ behind the disturbance was Zi Shang.
If Zi Shang wanted them to return to Yun City, then that must have meant that he was able to deal with everything here by himself, Yun Jiuge thought inwardly.
A¡¯ze and A¡¯fei transformed into ck eagles once more and flew towards the Yun City while carrying Yun Jiuge and the other human-beast hybrids on their backs.
Yun Jiuge held Little Grass in her embrace as she sat on A¡¯ze¡¯s back. She then stared at the eyeball that was trembling in Little Grass¡¯s grasp.
¡°Please get me out of here!¡± The eyeball looked at Yun Jiuge pitifully. This time, it was really crying.
¡°Why are you so afraid of Little Grass? Have you run into it before in the past?¡± Yun Jiuge found the sight before her unfathomable.
¡°All the Magic Dolls in this world are evil.¡± The eyeball¡¯s red pupil glinted with fear and it began muttering under its breath like a madman, ¡°They¡¯ll take pleasure in stabbing you with a needle, burning you with fire, scalding you with hot water, throwing you into a nest of Demonic Mice and watching you get bitten into pieces...¡±
¡°Ugh!¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s face contorted in pain. She suddenly felt like her eyes were aching.
¡°I¡¯ll agree to anything. All I ask is for you to get me out of here,¡± said the eyeball, crying like an innocent girl who had fallen into a monster¡¯s den.
¡°That¡¯ll depend on how you perform from here on.¡± Yun Jiuge found the sight before her to be very amusing. She did not think that Little Grass would have this much power over the eyeball.
¡°I¡¯ll definitely do a good job from here on.¡± The eyeball began bouncing up and down emotionally.
Little Grass giggled happily before its hand reached out and flicked the eyeball. It seemed to be ying with a roly-poly toy.
¡°Be good, Little Grass. You¡¯ll get to y with itter.¡± Yun Jiuge removed Little Grass¡¯s fingers from the eyeball before she asked, ¡°You said you were born after the ck Rain. Is that true?¡±
¡°No. I¡¯m actually a Demonic Ball specially created by Nangong Yue to carry out missions for her. She created a total of 300 Demonic Balls, and we¡¯re scattered throughout different Dead Tree Forests all over the Secret Realm. Our mission is to ambush the various human-beast hybrids¡¯irs and capture them alive. We would then send them back to the Gray Castle for Lord Qiu Sen to turn them into puppets that they can use to attack Yun City,¡± the eyeball exined in detail.
¡°What is Nangong Yue¡¯s true identity? Why does she know how to create demonic beings like you?¡± Yun Jiuge could tell that the eyeball before her was full of spiritual energy. It could even be considered a high-level demonic being. It was definitely not something that any ordinary person could create. Not even someone as powerful as Wan Sha would be capable of doing so.
All that guy is good at is to fight and kill others. He¡¯s absolutely incapable of doing intricate work like this, Yun Jiuge thought to herself.
¡°I don¡¯t know what Nangong Yue¡¯s true identity is. I was thrown into the Dead Tree Forest right after I was created. She would only assign a mission to us via the Demonic Pool,¡± the eyeball replied honestly.
¡°What¡¯s this Demonic Pool you speak of?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°It¡¯s the ce where we were born. Nangong Yue is able to observe us through it, and she also controls our lives with it.¡± The eyeball noticed that Yun Jiuge had a strange look on her face, and it immediately added, ¡°An ident happened when I was born, and Nangong Yue lost her control on me. That¡¯s why I was able to be this smart and adorable.¡±
¡°What is this ident that happened when you were born?¡± Yun Jiuge asked curiously.
¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have memories about it. But, what I do know is that I¡¯m very different from the rest of the Demonic Balls. I¡¯m extremely unique,¡± the eyeball said proudly.
¡°That I can tell,¡± Yun Jiuge replied. Its bizarre personality was not something that normal demonic beings would possess.
¡°Is that so? You are truly my confidante. I heard those dumb human-beast hybrids call you ¡®Lady Yun¡¯. Can I call you that too? I¡¯m willing to pledge my allegiance to you as long as you don¡¯t leave me with that naughty child,¡± replied the eyeball. It blinked at Yun Jiuge a few times to make itself look more sincere.
...
Chapter 540 - A Siege by Puppets
Chapter 540: A Siege by Puppets
¡°I don¡¯t need your allegiance. I just need you to answer my questions truthfully.¡± Yun Jiuge cut Eyeball short and asked, ¡°When was the order to attack the Yun City issued?¡±
¡°Earlier today. I suspect that Nangong Yue has nted a spy in the Yun City. I mean, she issued the order to attack the city right after you left!¡± Eyeball spoke with a serious look on its face, ¡°Master, I¡¯m really good at finding out who are the spies amongst you. You can definitely leave that to me.¡±
¡°Firstly, there are no spies in the Yun City. Secondly, I¡¯m not your master. Little Grass is.¡± Yun Jiuge passed Eyeball back to Little Grass.
¡°Don¡¯t leave me with him!¡± Eyeball screamed hysterically.
Little Grass giggled and began rolling and pinching Eyeball with its chubby ws. It was having a lot of fun with its toy.
¡°Try screaming even louder than you are now. That would definitely please Little Grass,¡± Yun Jiuge warned Eyeball kindly.
Eyeball stifled its screams at once after hearing her words. It then lowered its eyelid and disguised itself as a in gray ball and allowed Little Grass to do whatever it wanted to it.
¡°Ball ball stopped screaming,¡± Little Grass said disappointedly.
¡°You can make it scream again once we return to the Yun City.¡± Yun Jiuge caressed Little Grass¡¯ head.
¡°Okay.¡± Little Grass slid Eyeball into a pocket on its green cloak before it patted on it several times and asked Yun Jiuge in an expectant voice, ¡°Are we back yet?¡±
¡°Almost! It¡¯s right over there.¡± Yun Jiuge pointed at the Yun City in the distance.
The Yun City was surrounded by numerousyers of gray vines at the moment, and there were also quite a number of puppet human-beast hybrids attacking it as well.
Thankfully, Yin Shili¡¯s Yin Yang Qi was able to shield off all the attacks for the time being.
¡°Eyeball, are you able to get rid of those dead tree vines?¡± Yun Jiuge patted Little Grass¡¯ pocket.
¡°Nope. Those dead trees are not my underlings. I won¡¯t be able to manipte them,¡± said Eyeball in a deted voice.
¡°If you can create a pathway for us to fly through, I¡¯ll let you get away from Little Grass for two hours.¡± Yun Jiuge decided to strike a deal with Eyeball.
¡°No. I have to get away from it for a day at least.¡± Eyeball lifted its grayish-white eyelid and began haggling for a better deal.
¡°Alright. One day it is then.¡± Yun Jiuge took Eyeball out of Little Grass¡¯ pocket at once and wrapped the Moon Spirit Silk Thread around it before she warned, ¡°If you try anything funny, I¡¯ll get Little Grass to stab you with a needle, burn you with fire, scald you with hot water, throw you into the Demonic Mice¡¯s nest and watch you get bitten into pieces...¡±
¡°Stop it. I¡¯ll definitely behave myself.¡± If Eyeball had hands, it would definitely have raised it in surrender right now.
Its life was entirely in Yun Jiuge¡¯s hands now. It did not have any other clones that it could use at the moment, and that naughty child¡¯s fearsome ability to render it immobile would be more than enough to finish it off as well.
¡°Hurry up and open up a pathway for us then,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°I¡¯ll open one up right away. Get those two stupid ck eagles to follow behind me closely.¡± Eyeball shot out a ray of red light from its pupil and created a small pathway within the vines.
Upon the sight, A¡¯ze and A¡¯fei immediately quickened their pace and flew through the pathway before charging straight towards the skies above the Yun City. Thereafter, they made their way past the Yin Yang Qi barrier that Yin Shili had put up andnded on the Yun City safely.
¡°You¡¯re finally back! Anyter and you would have to collect the corpses of the human-beast hybrids!¡± Yin Shili instantly emerged before Yun Jiuge.
¡°What¡¯s the situation right now?¡± Yun Jiuge surveyed the whole Yun City, and noticed that the human-beast hybrids all had looks of despair upon their faces. They looked like the world was about to end soon.
¡°It¡¯s really not looking good right now. The barriers that Ye Zi had put in ce previously have all been set off, and they would probably not be able tost much longer given how strong the attacks are. Huh? Why are you the only one who has returned? Where¡¯s Ye Zi?¡± Yin Shili looked to the left and right of Yun Jiuge, but he did not notice the man that they could rely on the most in times like these.
¡°He¡¯s busy stopping the reinforcements froming over. He¡¯ll probably only return after some time. A¡¯ze, I want you to call all the n leaders and elders over. I¡¯m going to assign missions to all of them.¡± They could not afford to sit idle right now. They have to go on the offense and attack them as well.
¡°Understood.¡± A¡¯ze flew away to carry out her orders at once.
¡°Yin Shili, I want you to get back to work. If the defensive barrier gets destroyed before Ye Zi returns, then prepare to be whipped by him!¡± Yun Jiuge pointed at the defensive barrier that was beginning to fade away as the gray vines continued to swing about violently on the other side.
¡°I¡¯m a living corpse, which means I¡¯m dead anyway. There¡¯s no point in whipping me, is there?¡± Yin Shili snorted, but he still resumed his work of keeping up the barrier obediently.
A short whileter, Advisor Jun rushed towards Yun Jiuge with the various n leaders and elders in tow.
¡°I¡¯ll make it quick. Do you see those dead tree vines over there? They are all being controlled by demonic beings at the moment. I¡¯ll mark out the locations of those demonic beingster, and I want the human-eagle hybrids to attack them while the human-snake hybrids fire arrows as support. The human-fox hybrids will set up an illusion to trick the puppets, and the other human-beast hybrids that have undergone Awakening will watch over the north, south, east, and west areas of the Yun City...¡±
Yun Jiuge gave all sorts of orders to the human-beast hybrids calmly. Hermanding presence allowed them to calm down, and they responded to her loudly before preparing for their missions.
In no time, the human-beast hybrids who possessed the Golden Light were deployed to every nook and cranny of the Yun City by Yun Jiuge.
¡°Lady Yun, how do you intend to mark out those demonic beings?¡± Advisor Jun asked.
¡°Using this.¡± Yun Jiuge fished out Eyeball and handed it to Little Grass before saying, ¡°Little Grass, take Eyeball with you and mark out every single one of those demonic beings. If it doesn¡¯t listen to you, you can beat it up.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Little Grass answered in a loud and clear voice.
¡°You promised me that I¡¯ll be able to get away from it for a day! How dare you trick me!¡± Eyeball stared at Yun Jiuge in disbelief.
¡°Hee hee! Ball ball is shouting again!¡± Little Grass shed its two teeth that were about the size of a rice grain as its transparent saliva dripped onto Eyeball¡¯s body.
¡°Just let me die!¡± Eyeball wailed miserably.
¡°I said you could get away from Little Grass for a day, but I never said it was today,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°Get to work right now! If you don¡¯t perform well, I¡¯ll seal you inside Little Grass¡¯ saliva.¡± Yun Jiuge threatened Eyeball as she helped to wipe off Little Grass¡¯ saliva. The biggest problem about children growing teeth was that their saliva would always fly about.
¡°Just kill me now!¡± Eyeball yelled once before it flew forward with all its might, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m going to kill all those damned demonic beings! I¡¯m having a hard time right now, and I need to make them suffer too!¡±
¡°Lady Yun, who is this child over here?¡± Advisor Jun looked at Little Grass.
¡°This is my demonic child, Little Grass. A¡¯ze, I want you to help them out as well. Try to get rid of those vines as soon as possible.¡± Yun Jiuge waved her hand and instructed her bodyguards to follow after Little Grass and Eyeball.
A¡¯ze hesitated for a moment, but he eventually decided to do as he was told. The other human-beast hybrids followed suit as well.
Eyeball flew around the city wall at breakneck speed as it kept shooting out rays after rays of red light from its eye. Its relentless attacks left behind numerous red dots in the Dead Tree Forest.
The human-eagle hybrid n members took on their human forms and began flying through the skies adeptly. The human-snake hybrid n members wrapped themselves tightly around their bodies and shot at the demonic beings that were hiding within the dead tree vines.
The demonic beings were extremely bulky, and as a result, they were very slow in their movements. The human-eagle and human-snake hybrid n members did not have any trouble in killing them off.
Due to their incessant attacks, the gray dead tree vines slowly began to wither. A short whileter, the human-fox hybrid n¡¯s illusion caused the puppet human-beast hybrids to be disoriented, and they started attacking one another instead. It did not take long before the attacks on the Yun City decreased significantly.
¡°Advisor Jun! Did you see that? I killed 15 demonic beings with Meng earlier.¡± A¡¯ze flew over with Meng on its body.
¡°We killed 50 demonic beings. How on earth did you derive at 15?¡± Meng rolled his eyes at A¡¯ze as he held onto his crossbow. However, the excitement on his face was clear as day.
¡°Looks like the tricks that the Divine Envoy uses aren¡¯t as good as we thought!¡± A¡¯ze snorted.
¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down just yet. The Gray Castle is in possession of the Monkey Demon Yin Corpse, and it¡¯s immensely powerful and fast. All of you must maintain a distance from it if you ever encounter it. You must never get close to it.¡± Why hasn¡¯t Qiu Sen¡¯s Monkey Demon Yin Corpse made an appearance yet? That is the foe that they have to watch out for, Yun Jiuge thought.
...
Chapter 541 - A’dai Awakens
Chapter 541: A¡¯dai Awakens
¡°Isn¡¯t it just a monkey? I¡¯m really good at dealing with monkeys,¡± A¡¯ze said with a face brimming with confidence.
¡°It¡¯s no ordinary monkey. It¡¯s...¡± Yun Jiuge was abruptly cut off by a shriek.
She turned in the direction where the shriek hade from and noticed three Monkey Demon Yin Corpses at the south-west area of the Yun City. They had just ripped several big and strong human-bear hybrids into halves.
The human-bear hybrids¡¯ blood sttered everywhere and caused the other human-beast hybrids near them to shriek in fear.
Eyeball, who has been floating in the air haughtily all this time, immediately hid inside Little Grass¡¯ pocket the moment it saw the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses.
¡°Bad monkey! I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Little Grass charged towards the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses with its short legs.
¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t get close to it!¡± Yun Jiuge rushed over and bound the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses with her Moon Spirit Silk Thread in a hurry.
Little Grass might only be as tall as the Monkey Demon Yin Corpse¡¯s knee, but that did not daunt it in the slightest. It stepped on thetter¡¯s knee bravely and leapt onto the top of its head before proceeding to suck it dry.
¡°Go for it, Little Grass!¡± Cute Little Baby yelled emotionally in Yun Jiuge¡¯s subconscious mind.
¡°How did Little Grass be this powerful?¡± Yun Jiuge stared at Little Grass in shock as it jumped from one Monkey Demon Yin Corpse to the next like a nimble rabbit. Before long, all the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses had been sucked dry by Little Grass.
¡°Heh heh! I found some of the Soul Eating Demonic Flower¡¯s essences when I helped you to nt seeds some time back, and I fed them all to Little Grass,¡± Cute Little Baby said proudly.
¡°Soul Eating Demonic Flower? What is that?¡± Yun Jiuge had never heard of such a thing before.
¡°It¡¯s a heavenly demonic being. One would be able to possess the ability to forcefully seize another¡¯s demonic soul after consuming its essence. It¡¯s very suitable for someone like Little Grass,¡± Cute Little Baby replied.
¡°It really is.¡± Yun Jiuge felt immensely impressed as she watched Little Grass kill all three Monkey Demon Yin Corpses without battling an eyelid.
¡°Master, I¡¯ve killed them all.¡± Little Grass hopped its way over to Yun Jiuge before it raised its head and looked at Yun Jiuge expectantly, as though it was waiting for her to praise it.
¡°Well done!¡± Yun Jiuge caressed its head.
¡°Master Little Grass is so powerful.¡± Eyeball, who had hid in Little Grass¡¯ pocket earlier, finally came out of hiding once the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses were gone. It flew around Little Grass excitedly and showered it with praises.
¡°What an apple-polisher.¡± Yun Jiuge flicked Eyeball crossly and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a demonic being? Why are you afraid of the Monkey Demon Yin Corpses?¡±
¡°Those were not your average Monkey Demon Yin Corpses. They have been given demonic souls,¡± Eyeball said forcefully, ¡°Qiu Sen is very good at creating those things. He still has one super big and powerful Monkey Demon Yin Corpse at his disposal. Its powers are equivalent to that of a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage.¡±
¡°He actually has a Monkey Demon Yin Corpse that is as strong as a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing those words. She suddenly had a very bad feeling about what was going to happen next.
¡°This is bad! He¡¯sing! He¡¯sing!¡± Eyeball shrieked and prepared to go into hiding again.
¡°Who¡¯sing?¡± Yun Jiuge hastily grabbed Eyeball before it could fly away.
¡°It¡¯s Qiu Sen! He has brought the super powerful Monkey Demon Yin Corpse with him! You must never let him know of my existence! Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely be killed by him!¡± Eyeball broke free from Yun Jiuge¡¯s grasp and hid inside Little Grass¡¯ pocket in fear.
Yun Jiuge stood on the highest point of the city wall and gazed into the distance. It did not take long before she saw a 30-foot tall Monkey Demon Yin Corpse racing towards the Yun City.
The Monkey Demon Yin Corpse wore a ck armor and its facial features were contorted. It charged towards the city wall like a mad bull and crashed against it heavily.
The impact resulted in a loud boom.
The entire city wall shook thrice, and the grayish-white Yin Yang Qi barrier that surrounded the city wall seemed to have weakened significantly after the crash.
¡°The city wall would definitely copse if it crashed against it one more time.¡± Yin Shili¡¯s hysterical voice rang out.
A¡¯ze immediately flew towards the ck Armored Monkey Demon with Meng on its body. The other human-beast hybrids also began unleashing all sorts of attacks on it at the same time. Some fired arrows while others cast illusion on it.
Before their attacks could reach it however, the ck Armored Monkey Demon opened its mouth wide and led out a furious roar. Thereafter, countless invisible sound waves began rippling through the air. The sound waves not only deflected all the arrows away, they even caused the human-eagle hybrids in the air to suffer internal injuries.
A¡¯ze tried his best to stay afloat after being hit by the sound waves, but he was not able to stop his body from swaying violently, and he eventually copsed to the ground alongside Meng.
¡°Bad monkey!¡± Little Grass led out an indignant shout and was getting ready to pounce at the ck Armored Monkey Demon.
¡°Go back. This is not something that you can deal with.¡± Yun Jiuge tossed Little Grass back into the Magic Cauldron before she used the Moon Spirit Silk Thread to bind the ck Armored Monkey Demon. She then used the grayish-white thread to stab into the Monkey Demon¡¯s body by drawing on the thread¡¯s Devouring Power.
To Yun Jiuge¡¯s surprise, the ck Armored Monkey Demon¡¯s body was as hard as a rock, and the Moon Spirit Silk Thread was not able to stab into its body at all.
Yun Jiuge was about to increase her Holy Power output when a blinding ck light burst from the ck Armored Monkey Demon¡¯s body and sent the Moon Spirit Silk Thread flying.
Yun Jiuge instantly felt as though someone had mmed a hammer against her chest, and she fell off the city wall weakly.
The ck Armored Monkey Demon immediately reached its furry hand out in an attempt to grab her.
Yun Jiuge shot out the Moon Spirit Silk Thread towards the city wall to stop her fall, and she sessfully avoided the ck Armored Monkey Demon¡¯s attack.
She then used thest of her Holy Power to summon her Spiritual Eye, and she was finally able to determine the exact location of the ck Armored Monkey Demon¡¯s Demonic Core. It was located at its forehead.
However, given the small amount of Holy Power that she possessed at the moment, she would definitely not be able to fly over and destroy the Demonic Core by herself. She needed someone else to help her.
Yun Jiuge surveyed her surroundings at once, but all she saw were injured human-beast hybrids all over the ce. The human-eagle hybrids were still groggy after being hit by the sound waves earlier, and they were wobbling about as they flew.
Right as Yun Jiuge felt despair, her Spiritual Beast Bag began to shake, and a burly figure flew out from within.
¡°Ca!¡± I¡¯m so hungry!
A¡¯dai pped its wings and wanted to go on a search for food. However, it quickly realized that the situation before him was odd.
There was a grayish-white castle in front of it, and there were numerous beasts that looked like humans on the inside. It could also see many ck eagles just like it as well. What was going on?
¡°A¡¯dai! Dodge!¡± Yun Jiuge warned at the top of her voice.
It was only then that A¡¯dai noticed an extremely huge ck gori reaching its hand out towards it in an attempt to grab it.
A golden light enveloped A¡¯dai¡¯s body at once, and it avoided the ck Armored Monkey Demon¡¯s attack in the blink of an eye. A momentter, A¡¯dai appeared next to Yun Jiuge and went, ¡°Ca! Hungry! Hungry!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll let you eat all the Cherry Pills you want if you can peck a hole on that monkey¡¯s forehead!¡± Yun Jiuge took out a bottle of Cherry Pills and shook it before A¡¯dai¡¯s face.
¡°Caw!¡± A¡¯dai widened its beady eyes and charged towards the ck Armored Monkey Demon at once.
The ck Armored Monkey Demon attempted to swat A¡¯dai with its hands, but A¡¯dai was always able to avoid its attacks adeptly.
Soon, A¡¯dai found an opening and immediately pecked at the ck Armored Monkey Demon¡¯s forehead. However, it led out a cry of pain after its first try.
¡°A¡¯dai, if you can peck a hole on its forehead within 30 minutes, I¡¯ll feed you a bottle of Celestial Spiritual Dew as well.¡± Yun Jiuge decided to give A¡¯dai more rewards to spur him on.
¡°Caw!¡± A¡¯dai¡¯s eyes glinted with excitement before it began pecking at the ck Armored Monkey Demon¡¯s forehead relentlessly like a woodpecker.
The ck Armored Monkey Demon led out a series of furious roars, but sadly, A¡¯dai was immune to its sound waves and was not hurt by it in any way.
¡°Caw!¡± A¡¯dai was able to peck a hole on ck Armored Monkey Demon¡¯s forehead within 30 minutes.
¡°Little Grass, go!¡± Yun Jiuge released Little Grass from the Magic Cauldron and tossed it at the ck Armored Monkey Demon.
Little Grass¡¯ chubby body rolled in the air for a while before itnded on the ck Armored Monkey Demon¡¯s head safely.
Thereafter, it reached out and ced its hands over the ck-Armored Monkey Demon¡¯s forehead. In the next moment, a vast amount of ck light was sucked out from within.
The ck Armored Monkey Demon led out a cry of immense anguish, but it was not able to escape its fate of being killed by Little Grass.
¡°Good job!¡± Yun Jiuge had only just heaved a sigh of relief when a ck gust of wind blew past her. Little Grass disappeared from where it stood in an instant and re-emerged at a spot that was far away from her soon after.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Yun Jiuge.¡± Qiu Sen grabbed Little Grass by its cor and shed a sinister smile at her.
...
Chapter 542 - Qiu Sen’s Death
Chapter 542: Qiu Sen¡¯s Death
¡°Qiu Sen, put him down.¡± Yun Jiuge desperately operated the Holy Power within her body. But she used up too much earlier in the fight against the ck Armored Monkey Demons. The little that was left was only enough for a strike.
¡°I won¡¯t put him down, unless you exchange the secret of the Awakening of that fat bird and the human-beast hybrids with me,¡± said Qiu Sen, greedily looking at A¡¯dai at the side.
¡°Ow, ow, ow!¡± A¡¯dai immediately roared with anger. Two fireballs shot over from his open mouth.
Qiu Sen used Little Grass to block and everything sprayed onto Little Grass.
¡°A¡¯dai, shut up!¡± Yun Jiuge red at A¡¯dai and he immediately dared not make a sound.
¡°What use can you have for this bird as a Devil Cultivator? How about this? I¡¯ll exchange the top secret of the Yin Corpse Sect with you,¡± Yun Jiuge tried to negotiate with Qiu Sen.
¡°Hahaha!¡± Qiu Sen burst out in wildughter. He looked at Yun Jiuge as if she were an idiot and said, ¡°What use can I have for Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s lousy Cultivation Technique?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not Qiu Sen,¡± Yun Jiuge suddenly said. No matter how arrogant Qiu Sen was, he would not look down on Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Cultivation Technique in this way.
¡°You¡¯re indeed the reincarnation of a Goddess. You¡¯ve a little bit of foresight,¡± Qiu Sen smiled and admitted without refrain.
¡°Who are you? And what¡¯s your rtionship with Nangong Yue?¡± If Qiu Sen¡¯s core had changed, then Nangong Yue was also likely not herself.
¡°Exchange it for the secret of Awakening the Golden Light if you want to know. Or else I¡¯ll eat the little guy.¡± Qiu Sen used force to choke Little Grass¡¯s neck and stuck out his bright red tongue to lick its face.
Little Grass¡¯s whole body trembled in fright. Its big eyes were full of fear as its two small hands tried to pry Qiu Sen¡¯s hands apart while its little feet desperately scrambled in the air.
¡°Master, I want to save Little Grass. Quickly let me out,¡± Cute Little Baby shouted in Yun Jiuge¡¯s Cognitive.
¡°What can you do? Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Since Cute Little Baby¡¯s return, it had been nting every day. It had no fighting power to speak of.
¡°I¡¯ve one chance to teleport. Put me on top of his head ¡ª I¡¯ll knock him unconscious and take back Little Grass,¡± said Cute Little Baby, who had saved for so long to obtain a teleportation opportunity. Originally he had saved it for rescuing Yun Jiuge in the future. It now needed to use it first to save Little Grass.
Yun Jiuge looked at Little Grass¡¯ increasingly purple face and could only give it a shot. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll first attract his attention, then you teleport over at the first opportune moment.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Cute Little Baby¡¯s round face tensed as it braced its energy while staring at Qiu Sen.
¡°So, have you decided? Do you want this Fiendish Demon Fetus or to protect these useless human-beast hybrids?¡± Qiu Sen patted Little Grass on the face and asked Yun Jiuge with a grin.
¡°Let it go and I¡¯ll give you the Awakening method. But I can¡¯t give A¡¯dai to you,¡± Yun Jiuge said in a low voice.
¡°Fine, inscribe the Awakening method onto a jade tile with your Cognitive. If it works, I¡¯ll let it go,¡± said Qiu Sen as he slightly loosened his hands that were squeezing Little Grass. But he still firmly shackled its body.
¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jiuge took out a piece of jade tile from the Magical Bottomless Bag and simply inscribed a little Cognitive onto it. Then she threw it to Qiu Sen.
Qiu Sen stared at the jade tile and his right hand conjured up a beam of ck light to grab the jade tile over.
Yun Jiuge took the opportunity to release the Magic Cauldron to hook the back of his head.
Cute Little Baby¡¯s teleportation was remarkably sessful. At this time, Qiu Sen¡¯s left hand grasped Cute Little Baby and his right hand caught the jade tile. He basically could not react.
But just as the Magic Cauldron was about to hit his head, a ck coloredrge hand came out of his neck to swipe the Magic Cauldron away.
¡°Ah, move aside quickly,¡± Cute Little Baby screamed and spun toward Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge hurriedly dodged and saw the Magic Cauldron st above Yun City.
With a loud bang, the Defense shield over the top of Yun City disappeared in an instant. The remaining human-beast hybrid puppets in the surroundings immediately turned over the wall and battled with the Golden Light human-beast hybrids. The scene was chaotic.
¡°Master, I didn¡¯t mean to. He¡¯s too powerful,¡± wailed Cute Little Baby, who had gotten into trouble, as it returned to Yun Jiuge¡¯s Subconscious mind.
Yun Jiuge did not have time to berate it. She fixed her gaze on Qiu Sen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try anything.¡±
¡°It looks like you won¡¯t give up until you¡¯re faced with death. I must teach you a lesson.¡± With a cruel smile, Qiu Sen grabbed Little Grass¡¯s body in his left hand while his right hand squeezed its arm, as if about to pull it off.
¡°No!¡± Yun Jiuge screamed. Her Holy Power transformed into a golden arrow to shoot toward Qiu Sen.
Qiu Sen knew the strength of the Holy Power¡¯s arrow and immediately put Little Grass in front of him as a shield.
Yun Jiuge used her Cognitive to control the golden arrow¡¯s movement, wanting to find a way to break through Qiu Sen. But he always used Little Grass as a shield in advance.
¡°Shoot him!¡± At this time, Zi Shang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out to Yun Jiuge¡¯s ears.
¡°Where are you?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up. Her helper finally came back.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just shoot quickly,¡± said Zi Shang urgently. It was not easy to use the Cognitive tomunicate through Mental Transference in this Spirit Restricting Area.
¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jiuge gritted her teeth and the golden arrow shot at Qiu Sen.
Qiu Sen did not expect Yun Jiuge to really attack.
He threw Little Grass in the direction of the golden arrow and his figure retreated briskly.
Yun Jiuge used her utmost strength to make the golden arrow turn in a big bend. It brushed past Little Grass¡¯s arm to fly toward Qiu Sen.
Qiu Sen¡¯s hands rotated like wheels and cast out countless spells to shoot out beams of ck light to block the golden arrow.
The golden arrow was an overwhelming force and pursued relentlessly in its strike.
At this time, Zi Shang¡¯s voice rang out again in Yun Jiuge¡¯s ears as he said, ¡°Show weakness.¡±
Yun Jiuge immediately reduced the Holy Power¡¯s input and the golden arrow¡¯s light gradually weakened until it was finally scattered by Qiu Sen¡¯s ck light.
Qiu Sen¡¯s eyes shed in surprise. He was about to fight back and take down Yun Jiuge but Zi Shang stealthily appeared behind him. Zi Shang¡¯s fists rained down on his body, viciously punching him to the ground.
Qiu Sen abruptly threw up a mouthful of ck blood. His entire body¡¯s ck light exploded all of a sudden. As Zi Shang was blown aside from the st, Qiu Sen took advantage of the opportunity to charge forward.
But he had flown for less than three meters when he was hooked back by Zi Shang¡¯s tail. He then flew toward Yun Jiuge like a kite with a broken string.
Yun Jiuge used the remaining Holy Power to coagte into a golden flying arrow, which sessfully shot through his chest.
¡°Ow ow ow!¡± A¡¯dai immediately opened his mouth wide and shot out countless fireballs at Qiu Sen.
Qiu Sen¡¯s face was burned to ck charcoal by A¡¯dai¡¯s fireballs and he fell heavily to the ground.
¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Yun Jiuge used Moon Spirit Silk Thread to bind Qiu Sen and wanted to interrogate him. However, she found that he was no longer breathing.
¡°He¡¯s dead?¡± Yun Jiuge was in disbelief.
Zi Shang came over to step on Qiu Sen¡¯s body with his feet. He nced at his forehead and said, ¡°The demon soul who upied his body has already escaped.¡±
¡°Where did that demon soule from? How could it possess a body at will in this Secret Realm?¡± Even Wan Sha¡¯s soul could not enter and leave freely in the Secret Realm.
¡°We¡¯ve to ask Nangong Yue to find out.¡± Zi Shang rubbed his fingers, wanting to burn Qiu Sen¡¯s body with a demon fire.
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yun Jiuge hurriedly stopped Zi Shang and said, ¡°Qiu Sen¡¯s Holy Soul may still be there. Leave his body intact first.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. After all, it¡¯d be good to take a Golden Core Cultivatorter to feed a demon beast,¡± said Zi Shang, nodding. It was indeed a waste to burn it like this.
...
Chapter 543 - The Human-Rabbit Hybrid Clan’s Blood Carrots
Chapter 543: The Human-Rabbit Hybrid n¡¯s Blood Carrots
Yun Jiuge rolled her eyes at Zi Shang and kept Qiu Sen¡¯s body in the Magical Bottomless Bag.
She turned to see Yun City in tatters. At this time, Da Meng and other human-beast hybrids had killed most of the human-beast hybrid puppets.
¡°Miss Yun, are you alright?¡± Advisor Jun pped his wings and flew over.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Tally the number of casualties and show it to meter,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed in a heavy voice.
¡°Yes.¡± Advisor Jun took a look at A¡¯dai and wanted to talk to him, but he flew away in the end.
¡°A¡¯dai,e here,¡± Yun Jiuge shouted for A¡¯dai toe over.
¡°Ow ow ow! Hungry, hungry, hungry!¡± A¡¯dai flew to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side and opened his mouth to yell about his hunger.
¡°Stop with your ow-s. Just talk properly.¡± Yun Jiuge took out a bottle of Cherry Pills and poured them into A¡¯dai¡¯s mouth while she asked, ¡°Do you still recall the past?¡±
¡°Ow, I remember.¡± A¡¯dai chewed the Cherry Pills by the mouthfuls. He then waved his wings at the busy Eagle n members in Yun City and said, ¡°These are my people and I am their prince.¡±
¡°In that case, do you still remember what made you sessfully turn into your animal form?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she gave A¡¯dai a bottle of Spiritual Dew.
¡°I remember. I was passing through a vacant plot ofnd at that time and discovered a tree glittering with a golden light and a few fragrant fruits growing on it. I changed form after I ate from it. But that golden tree was gone when I went to look for itter.¡± It was A¡¯dai¡¯s biggest secret. He did not even tell Elder Bai. He only spoke of the secret when Yun Jiuge asked him.
¡°Do you still remember where the tree grew?¡± Yun Jiuge asked right away.
¡°I remember. But after the ck rain, the ce has be Death Swamp, leaving only an empty t ground,¡± A¡¯dai said.
¡°A t ground. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the Gray Castle?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Zi Shang in shock.
¡°It should be. No wonder they¡¯re building a castle there. It must be for the golden tree.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°We¡¯ve to find the golden tree.¡± Yun Jiuge had a hunch that as long as she could find that golden tree, there would be hope for restoring her Holy Power.
¡°The Gray Castle has tight security. It¡¯s not so easy to breach it. We must deploy the human-beast hybrids with the Golden Light.¡± Although Zi Shang was able to break through with force when he turned into his original form, it was too easy to use up the Demonic Power which he had built for so long. It was better to save some up.
¡°Let¡¯s see how many of them have been killed and wounded first before we decide!¡± Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang Yu returned to the main hall in the hill.
Advisor Jun soon tallied the casualties. 357 human-beast hybrids were slightly injured, 138 ones were seriously injured and 44 were dead.
These dead and wounded ones were all human-beast hybrids with Golden Light. The ordinary human-beast hybrids were hiding in the ntation without casualties.
¡°Miss Yun, Lord Yin Shili¡¯s Yin Yang Qi has run out. If the Gray Castle attacks again, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t hold any longer,¡± Advisor Jun said with grave concern.
¡°What do you think of Ye Zi¡¯s n to take advantage of this opportunity to fight back against the Gray Castle?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Advisor Jun for his opinion.
¡°Lord Ye Zi is right. If we cut down weeds without taking out their roots, they¡¯ll grow back again. We must be proactive and attack,¡± said Advisor Jun, nodding repeatedly. Their human-beast hybrids should have been warlike. Cowering and hiding like ostriches were not keeping with their style.
¡°That¡¯s a wise choice,¡± said Zi Shang, who was very satisfied with Advisor Jun¡¯s answer.
¡°How many human-beast hybrids do you think would be appropriate to bring?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang.
¡°A hundred elites would be enough.¡± Zi Shang had long thought of a good way to deal with the Gray Castle.
The puppets guarding the Gray Castle mainly operated by relying on Demon Qi. As long as they flew around to draw in the Death Energy near the Gray Castle and turned it into Life Energy, those human-beast hybrid puppets and demons would be greatly limited. They would be able to double the results with less efforts during the attack.
¡°Not a problem at all to provide 100 elites,¡± Advisor Jun answered.
¡°Quickly recruit the candidates. We¡¯ll set off in two hours,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°So soon?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned. Two hours were simply not enough for everyone to recover.
¡°That demon soul has been wounded by us. We¡¯ve to kill it while it¡¯s still down,¡± said Zi Shang, who thought two hours were long.
¡°I¡¯ll let them know now.¡± Advisor Jun turned and flew away at once.
¡°A¡¯dai, you and A¡¯hui will go to the Gray Castle to check on the situation. See if you can locate the spot of the golden tree which you found at the time on the way,¡± Zi Shang called A¡¯dai over.
¡°Ow!¡± A¡¯dai could also see that his people were in a critical situation and obediently went to handle the matter.
¡°Zi Shang, it¡¯s too dangerous with so little time...¡± Yun Jiuge was going to have a good talk with Zi Shang when the voice of the human-rabbit hybrid n leader came from outside the door, ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯ve something to inform you.¡±
¡°Come in!¡± Yun Jiuge could only put aside the matter with Zi Shang first.
The human-rabbit hybrid n leader came in holding a sike deer¡¯s animal-skin bag in hand.
¡°Miss Yun, the carrots you¡¯ve asked us to nt before have now grown.¡± The human-rabbit hybrid n leader ced the animal-skin bag on the table and then took out neatly tied up bunches of carrots from inside.
There were three piles in total. From left to right, the colors were more brightly colored and rosy red than the one before.
¡°Have these been nted with your blood?¡± Yun Jiuge pointed to the reddest pile of them all and asked.
¡°Yes, thend here is good, and the harvest is better than I expected,¡± the human-rabbit hybrid n leader said.
¡°It looks good.¡± Yun Jiuge picked one up to smell. There was a strong smell of blood inside, and even a trace of Spiritual Energy. To be able to grow Spiritual Energy in a Spirit Restricting Area like the Secret Realm, this blood carrot would be especially useful to Cultivators.
¡°Of course it¡¯s good. I¡¯ve used my blood to grow them.¡± The human-rabbit hybrid n leader repeatedly stressed her hard work. She did not want to make an offering in vain.
¡°Give me all these blood carrots and I¡¯ll hand over this bottle of Medicinal Pills in exchange with you. There are ten Spiritual Pills inside. Taking it once can let you all evolve once more.¡± Yun Jiuge took out a bottle of Cherry Pills and put it on the table.
¡°Thank you for your generosity. I¡¯ll send the carrots over immediately.¡± The human-rabbit hybrid n leader carefully put the Cherry Pills away.
Their human-rabbit hybrid n suffered the most casualties during the attack on Yun City this time. Ultimately, it was because their fighting capability was too poor. They would be more secure with this bottle of Spiritual Pills.
After the human-rabbit hybrid n leader left, Zi Shang picked up a blood carrot to taste. He said, ¡°The Spirit Energy is extraordinarily strong. If there are Cultivators injured here, this is definitely the most suitable Spiritual Pill.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, so you¡¯d better eat it. It¡¯s useful to keep some too.¡± Yun Jiuge swatted Zi Shang¡¯s hand away and kept all the blood carrots.
¡°Let¡¯s go over to the human-rabbit hybrid n¡¯s side and get the rest of the blood carrots. Then we¡¯ll select people.¡± Zi Shang popped the remaining carrot into his mouth.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang collected the blood carrots and went to look for Advisor Jun.
Advisor Jun had already gathered 100 elite soldiers. Yun Jiuge¡¯s guards were among them as well as n leaders and elders from the various ns who had taken the initiative to volunteer for the assignment.
¡°All of you, go back to rest and reorganize. We¡¯ll set off in an hour¡¯s time.¡± Zi Shang waved his hands to dismiss them after he took the head count. The mission to counterattack the Gray Castle was extremely dangerous this time. It was possible to leave and not return. It was good to let them say goodbye to their n people.
...
Chapter 544 - The Golden Tree’s Secret
Chapter 544: The Golden Tree¡¯s Secret
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
An hourter, A¡¯dai and A¡¯hui flew back.
¡°Master, that Gray Castle is where I found the golden tree. Let¡¯s hurry up and bring that treasure back!¡± A¡¯dai shouted excitedly. He wanted to rush in but did not dare to due to the many demonic beings in the surroundings.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡± Yun Jiuge patted A¡¯dai¡¯s fat head, and then looked at Zi Shang to say, ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Zi Shang nodded and ordered Advisor Jun to assemble the human-beast hybrid elites.
Zi Shang divided the 100 human-beast hybrid elites into two teams.
One team was made up of the Eagle n, carrying the human-snake hybrids and in charge of attacking at the front line.
The other team was of the Horse n members, which had turned into their original forms to carry the other human-beast hybrids as they marched towards the Gray Castle with all their might.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang sat on A¡¯dai¡¯s body, helping them to bulldoze any obstacles that might appear in front of them. The group of people sessfully came to the edge of the Death Swamp.
The ck-colored Death Energy shrouded the whole dense forest. A faint fishy smell wafted through the muddy marshes. In the past, the human-beast hybrids would be corroded as long as they got close. But after they had awakened the Golden Light, they could finally resist the Death Energy.
At this time, the Gray Castle was closely surrounded by countless human-beast hybrid puppets on the t grounds of the swamp. The gate was chock full of ck demonic beasts, whichpletely blocked it.
¡°Stay in ce and wait for my signal,¡± Zi Shangmanded Advisor Jun.
¡°Yes.¡± Advisor Jun nodded and began to organize the soldiers to be stationed in ce, waiting for the attack.
¡°Let Little Grass and Feifei out,¡± Zi Shang said to Yun Jiuge. These two little guys were the main force to blow up the Gray Castle.
Yun Jiuge released Feifei and Little Grass ordingly.
The little ck-and-white butterfly¡¯s eyes instantly lit up upon smelling the Death Energy in front of her. It had recently fallen in love with the work of converting Death Energy.
Little Grass¡¯ face drooped and looked somewhat wan. It had been badly scarred by Qiu Sen earlier and had not regained itsposure.
Eyeball poked its head out from its pocket. It wanted to withdraw but was pulled out by Yun Jiuge.
¡°Have you ever been here before?¡± Yun Jiuge pointed to the Gray castle and asked.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here. Nangong Yue built a demonic pool underground to nurture us,¡± Eyeball answered honestly.
¡°Have you ever seen a big golden shining tree in there?¡± Yun Jiuge asked again.
¡°No, we were thrown out to work as soon as we were born,¡± Eyeball said.
¡°Asking him these things is a waste of time. You¡¯d better quickly sort out these irksome guys,¡± Zi Shang said to Yun Jiuge. ¡°When you take Feifei to the gate to convert the Death Energy, Little Grass and I will be responsible for eliminating the demonic beings.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jiuge put Eyeball back into Little Grass¡¯ pocket. Feifeinded on her shoulder.
Little Grass also lifted its spirit to go to Zi Shang¡¯s side.
¡°Ow, what about me?¡± A¡¯dai asked.
¡°You¡¯ll stay outside to provide support. As soon as you see the Gray Castle change color, let Advisor Jun lead people to charge in,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°Ow, I¡¯ll make sure to get the job done.¡± A¡¯dai lifted his chubby chest and flew up.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zi Shang took Little Grass to take the lead to fly towards the Gray Castle.
The two of them had just entered the range of the t ground when the originally motionless and quiet human-beast hybrid puppets instantly came to life. Arrows shot at them from everywhere. ck colored demonic beings drove gray-colored dead tree vines to seal their way.
Zi Shang conjured up his snake tail and gave a powerful whip to simultaneously smash countless demonic beast puppets.
Little Grass raised its small hands high and the ck Demon Qi turned into a big hammer to crush those little demonic beasts into pieces.
¡°Feifei, go!¡± Yun Jiuge brought Feifei through the cracks forged by Zi Shang and the others to arrive at the roof of the Gray Castle.
Feifei immediately pped its wings. The ck colored Death Energy was immediately transformed into white colored Life Energy, which turned the Gray Castle¡¯s roof white.
The demonic beasts felt a great sense of crisis and the dead tree vines immediately turned toward Yun Jiuge.
At this time, A¡¯dai saw the Gray Castle change color, so he immediately flew to Advisor Jun and shouted, ¡°We can attack now.¡±
¡°Charge!¡± Advisor Jun changed into his original form straightaway as a slender ck eagle to take the lead in attacking the Gray Castle.
The other human-beast hybrids also transformed into various animal forms and roared into the Gray Castle to start killing.
The human-beast hybrid puppets and demonic beasts, who were attacking in session, were struck dumb by the sudden attack.
Their attacks became chaotic. A crack finally appeared in the tightly cordoned off gate.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang took the opportunity to charge over and finally pushed open the gate to rush into the Gray Castle.
The defense inside the Gray Castle was sparse. The two of them drove straight inside and quickly came before the huge stone door.
¡°Beware of that demon soul¡¯s sneak attack inside,¡± Yun Jiuge warned.
¡°It wasn¡¯t my match when it possessed a body. It¡¯s even less likely so now.¡± Zi Shang put his hand on the door and pushed it open without any concern.
The room behind the stone door was dark and eerily quiet.
The walls were filled with countless iron cages, which were empty. Only the hairs and blood on the ground showed that there had once been countless human-beast hybrids with the Golden Light.
Zi Shang went over to take a look and said, ¡°Those human-beast hybrids with the Golden Light were likely devoured by that demon soul.¡±
Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye to search around and found no traces of the demon soul. But she found fluctuations in the shield of one wall.
¡°The Universal Pure Trinity Formation ¡ª Ziyun Sect¡¯s signature formation,¡± Zi Shang said after a closer look.
¡°It must have been set up by Nangong Yue. Step aside, I¡¯ll crack it.¡± Yun Jiuge found the Spiritual Stone, which set up the shield. She let out the Moon Spirit Silk Thread to go through the wall to devour the Spiritual Stone.
When the Spiritual Power was exhausted, the walls copsed from the st, and a wide space was revealed.
It was empty insidem and there was a dried-up ck pool on the left side. A big hole was dead center in the middle of the ground. It was as if something had been uprooted.
¡°That¡¯s the demonic pool that gave birth to us,¡± Eyeball floated out of Feifei¡¯s pocket and said, pointing to the dried-up pool.
¡°What about this?¡± Yun Jiuge took a swipe of the earth inside the big hole and put it to the tip of her nose. She could immediately smell a familiar scent of Holy Power. The golden tree which A¡¯dai mentioned must have been nted here.
¡°I don¡¯t know about that. The demonic pool which we grew up with had a shield. We basically couldn¡¯t see what was going on outside,¡± Eyeball blinked and said.
¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She picked it up and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°You said before that when you were born, the demonic pool had an ident and that was why you mutated. Is this ident rted to the things in the hole?¡±
Eyeball was shocked. It did not think that Yun Jiuge would guess so urately.
¡°You can still live if you answer honestly. But if you¡¯re ying tricks, I¡¯ll stuff you inside the demonic pool and make you re-enter the world again,¡± Yun Jiuge coldly said.
¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak,¡± Eyeball immediately answered honestly. It said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know how it happened at the time. The shield suddenly shook and an immensely powerful presence floated in. It was then eaten by me.¡±
¡°And then?¡± Yun Jiuge raised her eyebrows.
¡°Next, I saw a person seemingly sealed inside the shining golden tree,¡± Eyeball braced itself to say.
¡°Was it a man or a woman? What did it look like? How old was it?¡± asked Yun Jiuge, who squeezed Eyeball and fired a series of questions.
...
Chapter 545 - Saving Nangong Li And Baili Moyun
Chapter 545: Saving Nangong Li And Baili Moyun
¡°I don¡¯t know. I only caught a glimpse and it returned to normal before I could see the shield clearly.¡± Eyeball felt really hard pressed. If it had known earlier that being smart would end up like this, it would rather go through life muddleheadedly.
¡°Are you sure there¡¯s a person sealed inside the golden tree?¡± Yun Jiuge urgently pressed for answers again.
¡°I¡¯m also not sure. I vaguely saw a person,¡± replied Eyeball, who felt that it was about to burst from Yun Jiuge¡¯s grip.
¡°You¡¯d better calm down.¡± Zi Shang held down Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulders and took Eyeball out of her palm. Then he tossed it to Little Grass.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, Ball-ball,¡± Little Grass immediatelyforted poor Eyeball.
¡°Waa, waa, waa, little master.¡± Eyeball felt that Little Grass was simply as lovely as Fuwa.
¡°Pat, pat.¡± Little Grass reached out a small hand to touch Eyeball, smearing saliva all over its face.
Eyeball suddenly felt there was nothing left to live for in life and wormed back into Little Grass¡¯s pocket.
¡°The person sealed within the golden tree was probably Li Wei. Before I reincarnated, I asked him to help me protect the Holy Essence,¡± Yun Jiuge excitedly said.
She had wondered how the Golden Light in this Secret Realm could have matched her Holy Power. It turned out that it was created by her Holy Essence.
¡°You actually let him safeguard the Holy Essence?¡± Zi Shang asked and frowned. The Holy Essence was Yun Jiuge¡¯s trademark as the Goddess. Even he had not touched it before.
¡°The situation was urgent at the time. When I discovered the clue about the Great Catastrophe, I only had time to seal the Holy Essence and give it to Li Wei,¡± Yun Jiuge said helplessly.
It was probably the fact that she had taken out the Holy Essence in a hurry which led to problems arising during her reincarnation.
¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid of Li Wei doing bad things with your Holy Essence?¡± asked Zi Shang. He did not doubt Li Wei¡¯s loyalty, but the Holy Essence was too important. Even he could not guarantee that he would not be tempted.
¡°I also made a seal on top of the Holy Essence. No one can open it or use it except me.¡± If Yun Jiuge had not left a card up her sleeve, it would not have been possible to hand it over easily to others.
¡°Can you feel where the Holy Essence is now?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°No,¡± replied Yun Jiuge helplessly. If Eyeball had not reminded her, she could not even sense any trace of the Holy Essence.
¡°Could there be something wrong?¡± asked Zi Shang, who was even more nervous than Yun Jiuge.
¡°No, it should be rted to the clue of the Great Catastrophe sealed by the Holy Essence.¡± The Holy Essence was something that came from within her Holy Soul. If there was really a problem, she would be able to detect it.
¡°The soil here is still fresh. Nangong Yue and the others couldn¡¯t have gone far yet. If we search now, we can still find clues,¡± Zi Shang said while he crouched in the big hole and searched carefully.
¡°Then let¡¯s hurry and get out of here.¡± Yun Jiuge was about to leave but Feifei pped its wings toward the demonic pool above and said with a puzzled face, ¡°Why is there Life Energy underneath?¡± Could it be that there was another creature besides it creating Life Energy?
¡°Open it and take a look.¡± Yun Jiuge turned around and came next to the demonic pool. Together with Zi Shang, they hollowed out the demonic pool.
Under the demonic pool they only saw two ice coffins, in which Nangong Li and Baili Moyun were lying inside.
Zi Shang carried the two ice coffins up and unraveled the seal on top to take them out.
Yun Jiuge went up to check them and found that their bodies were fine. There was no Demon Qi in their bodies. Only their Cognitive was imprisoned.
¡°Be careful,¡± said Zi Shang, who stopped Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand from reaching out to check. Then he gently drew apart the hair of Nangong Li and Baili Moyun.
All over their scalps they had silver needles which fettered their Cognitive. They were shing with a strange light.
¡°Netherworld Sealing Spiritual Needles,¡± Yun Jiuge blurted out.
This type of formation was extremely vicious. The soul of the person struck by this formation would be transformed into nutrients to nourish the body. It was a move often used by demonic ns during soul possession.
¡°It looks like the bodies of these two boys have been reserved.¡± Zi Shang thought of Qiu Sen, whose soul was possessed and had perhaps died from this formation.
¡°Protect me while I take these silver needles off.¡± Getting rid of the Netherworld Sealing Spiritual Needles was meticulous. They had to be removed one by one, in ordance with the order of how the needle was applied. Otherwise, the soul would be destroyed.
Fortunately, Yun Jiuge was remarkably familiar with this formation. By using her Spiritual Eye to check, she sessfully took down those silver needles.
However, Nangong Li and Baili Moyun had been imprisoned for a long time, so their souls were very weak. It would be difficult for them to open their eyes again without getting the nourishment of Spiritual Energy.
Yun Jiuge poured a few Spiritual Pills into their mouths. But the result was not palpable. The effect of the Spirit Restricting Area was too strong.
¡°Give him one of the human-rabbit hybrid¡¯s blood carrot to try,¡± Zi Shang said at the side.
¡°Oh right, I almost forgot about this treasure,¡± answered Yun Jiuge. She took out the human-rabbit hybrid n¡¯s blood carrot and ground it into powder form to stuff into the mouths of the two.
Nangong Li and Baili Moyun subconsciously swallowed it. Their dark souls were nourished by the Spiritual Energy and started glowing until they slowly opened their eyes in the end.
¡°Miss Yun.¡± Nangong Li¡¯s voice was very hoarse, as if he had not spoken for a long time.
¡°Where is this?¡± Baili Moyun shook his head and was somewhat confused.
¡°This is Nangong Yue¡¯s base. Your Cognitive had been sealed with Netherworld Sealing Spiritual Needles by someone. You almost became cauldrons,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°She, she¡¯s not Nangong Yue,¡± Nangong Li gasped hard and retorted in agitation.
¡°Who is she if not Nangong Yue? Why did you leave us and enter the Secret Realm yourselves while we were at Shiwan Grand Mountain?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know who she is either. While we were at Shiwan Grand Mountain, she bewitched Qiu Sen to tie both of us up and then abandoned you to enter the Secret Realm,¡± replied Nangong Li, with his emotions calming down gradually. He also spoke more coherently.
At the time, after Nangong Yue and Qiu Sen disappeared together, the Ziyun Sect Leader used the secret technique to summon her soul back.
Nangong Yue¡¯s soul informed them that not only were there many heavenly treasures in the Chaotic Secret Realm, but also, the indigenous human-beast hybrids in there who were born with strong vitality could be refined into top grade Vitality Pills.
The Ziyun Sect Leader was no longer young. He was always worried about the day when his life was near its end. The moment he heard the words of Nangong Yue¡¯s soul, he was determined to enter this Secret Realm.
Their Ziyun Sect had been preparing for many years and waiting for Qiu Sen to rediscover the treasure map to enter the Secret Realm.
They did not expect the news of the Chaotic Secret Realm to be leaked at the time. Moreover, someone had discovered another channel to enter the Secret Realm. However, only those with Golden Core Cultivation and above could enter.
Ziyun Sect decided to prepare a two-prong n when they received the message.
On one hand, they would let Nangong Li bring along the soul of Nangong Yue and follow Qiu Sen into the Secret Realm.
On the other, the Golden Core Cultivators from the sect would lead others and enter through the other channel.
Baili Moyun had also followed and entered by ident.
¡°That soul was not my aunt, Nangong Yue. The moment she entered the Secret Realm, she used the pretext of helping Qiu Sen to lift the seal but gave Qiu Sen¡¯s body to a demonic soul which emerged from nowhere. She even sealed us too,¡± exined Nangong Li with bone-chilling hatred emanating out of his eyes.
¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Yun, before I was sealed, I heard that they had arrested all the Golden Core Cultivators, ready to use their blood sacrifice to unlock a seal. You¡¯d better hurry up to save them. You must not let Nangong Yue¡¯s plot seed,¡± Baili Moyun hurriedly said.
...
Chapter 546 - Finding Nangong Yue
Chapter 546: Finding Nangong Yue
¡°It seems that everything is a trap set up by Nangong Yue. She¡¯s been nning for a long time.¡± It was likely that Nangong Yue and Qiu Sen were taken control of by demonic souls the moment they entered this Secret Realm.
¡°Nangong Yue and the others must either be aiming for your Holy Essence or going after the Revtion of the Catastrophe. We¡¯ve to find them as soon as possible,¡± said Zi Shang, feeling ill at ease. Although Yun Jiuge vowed that other people could not unlock her seal, Nangong Yue¡¯s origins were peculiar. Who could be absolutely certain that the seal was secure?
¡°Let A¡¯dai and Advisor Jun go investigate immediately. Hopefully, we can still track down clues of their departure.¡± However, Yun Jiuge felt it was an exceedingly difficult task, because Nangong Yue was an extremely cautious person.
¡°Miss Yun, before I was sealed, I had instructed Xiao Tao and Xiao Ying to watch them. You should be able to find Nangong Yue as long as you find them,¡± said Baili Moyun, who forcefully propped his body up to stand. He felt very dizzy after being sealed for so long.
Nangong Li¡¯s face was deathly pale, and he was also very weak. He almost fell on Little Grass when he got up.
It was Little Grass who supported him in time with Demonic Power so that he did not fall to the ground.
¡°Did instructing them to watch Nangong Yue work for you?¡± asked Yun Jiuge. The level of Xiao Tao and Xiao Ying was extremely low. How could Nangong Yue not discover this?
¡°The two of them had awakened new abilities after they entered the Secret Realm. They could absorb Death Energy to wrap their bodies and not be discovered. Furthermore, Nangong Yue had never taken them seriously, so they were able to hide very sessfully,¡± Nangong Li exined with a hoarse voice.
¡°That¡¯s right. Our Cultivation is only at Foundation Establishment Stage. Nangong Yue was veryx with us from the beginning. She even treated us aspanions in front of the human-wolf hybrids.
We originally wanted to endure silently and find another chance to escape, but Nangong Yue was too vicious. She actually made use of the human-beast hybrids¡¯ food to spread the Demon Qi, wanting to turn their pregnant women into demonic beings. We couldn¡¯t help arguing with her about it for a while until we were sealed in the crystal coffins by her.¡±
Baili Moyun sighed. It was all his fault for being too impulsive.
¡°Feifei, can you summon Xiao Ying and Xiao Tao?¡± Yun Jiuge lowered her head to ask Feifei. Its original body was the Mother Legendary Venomous Insect, which functioned as a powerful control over all the Legendary Venomous Insects in the world.
¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Feifei stopped on Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulders and closed its eyes to feel carefully. Very soon, it found familiar movements.
¡°They¡¯re in the east direction, not far from us,¡± said Feifei as it opened its eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zi Shang immediately turned around to leave at once.
Yun Jiuge took Little Grass and was about to leave when she saw Nangong Li and Baili Moyun looking like they were on the verge of copsing. She gave them another two blood carrots and said, ¡°This can supplement the Spiritual Energy. You take a rest first. I¡¯ll send for people to pick you upter.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Baili Moyun and Nangong Li knew that they would only slow them down if they followed, so they did not try to act brave.
Yun Jiuge quickly left with Little Grass and saw Zi Shang at the entrance talking to Advisor Jun. Upon seeing them he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed Advisor Jun to take care of Nangong Li and Baili Moyun. The remaining matters will be handed to them. We¡¯ve to hurry up and chase Nangong Yue.¡±
¡°Ow ow ow! I¡¯m ready,¡± A¡¯dai cried out next to them.
¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded and then sat on A¡¯dai¡¯s back together with Zi Shang and Little Grass. The group of them headed toward the direction in the east.
Feifei had its eyes closed all this time during the search for the presence of Xiao Tao and Xiao Ying. It also gave them directions.
After flying for about an hour, Yun Jiuge suddenly felt that this scene looked a little familiar.
¡°This is thending point where we first got to the Secret Realm,¡± said Zi Shang whose memory ability was stronger than that of Yun Jiuge¡¯s. He pointed to a small hillside in front and said, ¡°That was where we met the human-leopard hybrid and Lizard-like therianthrope.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Yun Jiuge also recalled. Was there some purpose unfulfilled for Nangong Yue to transfer here?
¡°Xiao Tao and Xiao Ying are right in front.¡± Feifei directed A¡¯dai to fly forward for about ten minutes before they saw an endless Dead Tree Forest, looking like a pale gray sea amidst the ck and brown colored wastnd.
¡°They¡¯re right there,¡± Feifei said, pointing to the Dead Tree Forest.
Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye to observe the Dead Tree Forest and found nothing except for an area of ck colored Death Energy.
¡°Eyeball, what do you see?¡± Yun Jiuge took Eyeball out of Little Grass¡¯s pocket.
¡°Something smells good,¡± replied Eyeball, who looked at the Dead Tree Forest below with a dazed look. It appeared as if it could not control itself as it said, ¡°I smell the scent of the demonic pool. Nangong Yue must have built a demonic pool down there.¡±
¡°Do you have a way to get us in?¡± Yun Jiuge did not want to inadvertently alert the enemies. It was best to sneak in to scope out the situation.
¡°Yes, there are a lot of demonic beings in this Dead Tree Forest. You can cover up your presence as long as you catch them and put them on your bodies. But you must give me the demonic pool once you defeat Nangong Yue,¡± Eyeball coldly cited its conditions.
¡°What are you going to do with the demonic pool?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at it with suspicion.
¡°The demonic pool is the source of my strength. I can improve my ability if I can absorb it.¡± Eyeball appeared to be itching to get on with it.
¡°Deal.¡± Yun Jiuge felt quite an affection for this clever and tactful little demonic being. With good training, it could act as a pet for Little Grasster.
¡°But this fat eagle cannot follow us in.¡± Eyeball gave A¡¯dai a disdainful look and said, ¡°A stupid human-beast hybrid who cannot speak properly will only destroy the n.¡±
¡°Ow!¡± A¡¯dai felt that he had been cast off and immediately roared in anger. It wished it could fire a round of fireballs at Eyeball.
¡°Alright, A¡¯dai, it¡¯s okay if you stay outside to provide support,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She patted A¡¯dai¡¯s head, and then gave him a few Spiritual Pills.
A¡¯dai immediately shut up in satisfaction.
¡°Come with me.¡± A ball of light shone from Eyeball¡¯s red colored pupil into the forest. A dozen of ck colored demonic beings were attracted by it and finally knocked unconscious.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang jumped from A¡¯dai¡¯s body into the Dead Tree Forest.
The light in the Dead Tree Forest was dim and a fishy odor assailed their noses. The demonic beings which fell to the ground had odd shapes, looking like a human being¡¯s hands, legs, noses, mouths and other organs.
Yun Jiuge took out two cloth bags to put the ck colored demonic beings into them and handed one bag to Zi Shang.
¡°Xiao Tao and Xiao Ying are over there.¡± Feifei crouched on Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulder while its white wing pointed to the center of the forest.
¡°Demon Qi is at its strongest over at that ce, so the demonic pool must be there too,¡± said Eyeball, who was overly excited, as if it had smelled the scent of Demon Qi.
¡°Smells so good!¡± Little Grass also excitedly pped its small hands. Demon Qi was also very nourishing to it.
¡°I¡¯ll share half with you when I find it,¡± Eyeball said generously.
¡°Half, half.¡± Little Grass also did not mind.
¡°Little Grass, be good. Rest first.¡± Yun Jiuge put Little Grass back into the Magic Cauldron and then used Moon Spirit Silk Thread to tie Eyeball.
¡°We¡¯re already so familiar with each other. Why do you still need to use this thing?!¡± Eyeball was very distressed.
¡°You¡¯re a prisoner until you enter into a contract with me,¡± said Yun Jiuge, unwilling to trust this guy so easily.
¡°Fine!¡± Eyeball also knew that words were useless. It could only obediently drift forward.
...
Chapter 547 - The Truth Behind Eyeball’s Betrayal
Chapter 547 The Truth Behind Eyeball¡¯s Betrayal
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang followed behind it. Dead tree vines appeared to have identified them as its own people and intuitively gave way to them.
They arrived unobstructed at the middle of the forest and saw a massive dead tree. Its thick andrge trunk required at least a dozen people to link hands to be able to encircle it.
¡°Xiao Tao and Xiao Ying are inside this tree,¡± Feifei said with certainty.
¡°The demonic pool is also below.¡± Eyeball eagerly stuck in front of the dead tree and let the Demon Qi imbue it.
The pale gray bark cracked, revealing a narrow gap.
It was darkness inside, and there was a pale green staircase that extended down with no end.
Eyeball was about to dash inside, but was pulled back by Yun Jiuge who said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of traps inside by going in like this?¡±
¡°Even if there are traps, they¡¯re not targeted at me. Why don¡¯t you let me go inside first to help you explore the situation?¡± replied Eyeball, who blinked with its pale gray eyelid while his pupil revealed aplicated glint of struggle and chagrin.
Yun Jiuge narrowed her eyes. This guy was acting a little strange. Perhaps it would go in and note out.
Unfortunately, this Spirit Restricting Area forbade the use of Spiritual Power. She could not sign a contract with Eyeball even if she wanted to.
Little Grass was still a child and could easily fall into a trap while using Demon Qi to sign a contract with Eyeball. Because Yun Jiuge could not enter Little Grass¡¯s Cognitive to operate, she would not be able to detect anything even if it were deceived.
¡°So, what do you want to do? The presence of these demon beings lose its effectiveness if they are unconscious for too long,¡± Eyeball said helplessly.
Yun Jiuge really could not think of a good way and could only look to Zi Shang.
¡°We¡¯ll go in together and get it done quickly.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s felt a sense of heaviness at the thought of Yun Jiuge¡¯s Holy Essence being locked underneath the big tree.
If something were to happen to the Holy Essence, Yun Jiuge would not be able to restore the identity of a Goddess in this life. He could not protect her for a lifetime.
¡°Okay!¡± Although Yun Jiuge felt that doing this was rather reckless, she could not find a better solution.
It was toote now to convene the human-beast hybrids with the Golden Light to join this attack. Perhaps Nangong Yue would take advantage of this effort to escape.
She might as well break in to check out the situation. Her Holy Power had almost recovered now, so she was still confident of being able to escape.
¡°You¡¯ve made the right choice.¡± Eyeball eagerly drifted forward.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang followed it into the dark interior of the tree, trailing the green spiral staircase downwards.
The pale gray bark fused together silently. The endless Dead Tree Forest shrank inwards like a retreating low tide. Everything was concentrated on the tree, and then disappeared.
The ck and brown wastnd was empty, as if there had never been such arge forest of dead trees.
Although Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang did not discover this anomaly, once they entered the space in the dead tree they lit a fireball as a caution to look down.
They only saw that the Forbidden Grounds under the spiral staircase was a t ground. A faint golden light could be seen shing.
¡°It¡¯s the golden tree. I can sense the Holy Essence,¡± Yun Jiuge excitedly said.
¡°Xiao Tao and Xiao Ying are right next to the golden tree. I see them.¡± Feifei pped its wings and flew ahead eagerly but was caught back by Yun Jiuge who said, ¡°Don¡¯t act lightly. Here lies the enemy¡¯sir.¡±
¡°Can we jump down from here?¡± asked Zi Shang. He looked at the distance between the spiral staircase and the ground as he seriously pondered the possibility.
¡°No, you may alert Nangong Yue if you jump down,¡± Eyeball suddenly interjected.
¡°We¡¯ve been inside here for so long. Why hasn¡¯t Nangong Yue discovered anything yet? Is it possible that she would leave the golden tree down there and not send anyone to guard it?¡± Zi Shang gripped Eyeball and raised it in front of him.
¡°Maybe she¡¯s busy with other matters, like dealing with a dozen of the Golden Core Cultivators, so she¡¯s not here,¡± Eyeball said.
¡°It seems like you know Nangong Yue very well,¡± said Zi Shang with the corners of his mouth ticking up. But the smile did not reach his eyes at all.
¡°That¡¯s just my guess. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s right, that¡¯s fine,¡± retorted Eyeball, who could not help turning bloodshot. It was visibly agitated now.
¡°Stop acting. You¡¯vepleted your task by luring us here. Why don¡¯t you call Nangong Yue out now to get your reward?¡± said Zi Shang, increasing the strength in his thumb. He had an icy expression, as if he was going to squeeze Eyeball till it popped on the spot.
¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I didn¡¯t mean to harm you on purpose,¡± Eyeball screamed.
¡°You didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but you had the intention,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in you. I liked you very much in the first ce.¡± This little demonic being was lying from start to finish, so there was no need to keep it anymore.
¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but Nangong Yue put a Restricting Curse on me. If I don¡¯t listen to her, I¡¯ll be killed immediately,¡± Eyeball said pitifully.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t controlled by Nangong Yue before?¡± Yun Jiuge did not believe its deceitful words.
¡°She really couldn¡¯t control me before. I was only under control after digging out those two people under the Gray Castle.¡±
Eyeball¡¯s pupil showedplete despair as it revealed everything, ¡°When you were talking to Baili Moyun, Nangong Li secretly ced me under a Prohibition Spell. I wanted to tell you, but I basically had no way to say it out loud. The Prohibition Spell was only released after we entered here.¡±
¡°What are you saying? There¡¯s a problem with Nangong Li?¡± Yun Jiuge widened her eyes in disbelief. She had never thought in a million years that it would be this reason.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You can ask Nangong Yue if you don¡¯t believe me. She¡¯s right down there.¡± Eyeball¡¯s voice had just faded when the dark space began to light up with countless balls of bright light from the bottom, dispelling the darkness to reveal the real facade of the space.
Nangong Yue stood in the open space at the bottom of the spiral staircase. She was wearing a gold dress and her hair was tied in a high bun. Her eyebrows had an air of haughtiness. She did not look like a young girl but more like a young mistress.
¡°Nangong Yue ¡ª Nangong Li is also one of your men?¡± Yun Jiuge said as she recalled how Nangong Li had changed into Wanli Mingxuan¡¯s appearance in the past.
A person could not easily be two different people unless their bodies held two different souls.
That Wanli Mingxuan could possibly be the mysterious demonic soul.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nangong Yue smiled and said, ¡°Originally I wanted to leave him by your side as a hidden pawn. I didn¡¯t expect all of you to be so easily fooled, which has saved me a lot of effort.¡±
¡°Lord Nangong, I¡¯ve already brought them here ording to your orders. Please lift the prohibition on me!¡± Eyeball immediately begged.
¡°Seeing how loyal you are toward me, I¡¯ll certainly help release you,¡± Nangong Yue said. The palm of her hand shot out in a grabbing manner in Zi Shang¡¯s direction but came up empty.
Yun Jiuge could feel a powerful force of the same sect and origin as Eyeball striking. However, it was not to help Eyeball lift the curse but to destroy it.
She did not want Eyeball to die immediately, so she threw it into the Magic Cauldron.
Zi Shang then raised his hand to break up Nangong Yue¡¯s force.
¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve heard that the Goddess is kind-hearted and respects equality of all living things. I didn¡¯t think that she could even forgive a traitor,¡± said Nangong Yue with a sarcastic smile on her face after she failed to destroy Eyeball.
Chapter 548 - The Real Mastermind
Chapter 548 The Real Mastermind
¡°Whether I decide to be kind or not, it¡¯s none of your business. Where¡¯s my Golden Tree?¡± Yun Jiuge activated her Spiritual Eye. She noticed an Energy Barrier beside Nangong Yue. She had a hunch that the Golden Tree would be inside it.
¡°It¡¯s in this Energy Barrier. If you think you can win me in a fight,e over and get it yourself!¡± said Nangong Yue as she swung her sleeves. Their surroundings started to change.
A ck, bubbling demonic pool appeared on the ground. ck steam rose from the demonic pool and turned into little demonic beings.
Those little demonic beings looked odd. Some of them resembled an eyeball with a red pupil and gray eyelids.
The demonic beings swarmed around a golden tree with no leaves on its branches. An average-looking man was confined within the tree. It was Li Wei.
Both of his hands were folded across his chest, as though he was protecting something.
Yun Jiuge knew that it was the Catastrophe Seal that she gave to him.
She really wanted to rush forward to save Li Wei, but Nangong Yue¡¯s haughty attitude gave her second thoughts.
¡°There¡¯s something strange about this ce,¡± said Zi Shang, who held Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand and swept his eyes around the area. He lowered his head and looked at the stone spiral staircase beneath his feet, saying, ¡°This is a Netherworld Spectral Formation.¡±
¡°This must be why we had to descend this stone spiral staircase.¡± Yun Jiuge rposed herself. She followed Zi Shang¡¯s gaze and saw Golden Core Cultivators from the Five Major ck Magic Sects and Six Major Righteous Sects. They were sealed inside the stone bs of the spiral staircase.
The back of their heads werepletely pierced with Netherworld Sealing Spiritual Needles. They were frozen in extremely unnatural poses in the stone bs.
If the group continued to walk down the stairs, they would be trapped in the Netherworld Spectral Formation.
¡°I thought that it¡¯d take me a lot of effort to lure the two of you here. I never imagined that two little Legendary Venomous Insects and a small demonic being would do the trick. You both are either fools or have a great deal of skill and courage!¡± Nangong Yue smiled gleefully and patted the Golden Tree. The scene of Xiao Tao and Xiao Ying being made into specimens materialized before them.
The two little Legendary Venomous Insects¡¯ faces were pained, expressing the suffering that they had experienced moments before dying.
¡°You actually killed them,¡± uttered Yun Jiuge, who was furious. She raised her hand and shot a sharp arrow at Nangong Yue.
The golden arrow streaked across the air and prated every invisible barrier. However, it could not reach Nangong Yue at all.
¡°I¡¯ll leave you with my Netherworld Spectral Formation first. Have fun!¡± Nangong Yue pped her hand once and the entire ce slowly descended into darkness. The only light source they had was the light green glow of the stone spiral staircase.
¡°We need to break this formation before we can find her,¡± said Zi Shang as he stomped his leg on the stone b. It shook from the impact.
Innumerable translucent figures with expressionless faces appeared on the long stone staircase. All of them were Golden Core Cultivators. They crammed the entire way down.
Yun Jiuge studied them. The first few Golden Core Cultivators seemed like they were from Danyang Sect.
Danyang Sect specialized in Pill Production. Most of them were homebodies who bartered for things they needed by offering Medicinal Pills. Furthermore, they were not good at fighting.
Zi Shang dashed towards the Golden Core Cultivators and threw a fist at them. He smashed their Holy Souls into pieces and made his way through valiantly.
Yun Jiuge followed closely behind him. She discovered that after the Holy Souls of those Golden Core Cultivators shattered, they gradually pieced themselves back together.
These Golden Core Cultivators were indestructible. They needed to move in the quickest way possible.
Zi Shang also realized this, so he stopped conserving his energy. ck scales grew rapidly on his face, while his hands turned into sharp ws. He had a dragon tail at his lower body. He started to move forward aggressively.
It did not take them long to reach the middle of the stone spiral staircase. However, when they wanted to advance further, they encountered an obstacle.
Each of the Cultivators from the Five Major ck Magic Sects yed tricks and conjured walls and countless traps on the stone bs of the spiral staircase.
Swordsmen from the Supreme de Sect emerged from the walls. Although they had already turned into Soul Puppets, they were still formidable opponents.
More and more Holy Souls came into view. They started to edge closer towards the group.
Zi Shang¡¯s handsome face waspletely covered by ck scales, while his attacks became more and more merciless. However, Yun Jiuge did not let her guard down.
It would not bode them well to exert so much energy right off the bat. She had to think of a way to tear down these walls which were obstructing them.
¡°Mistress, why did you toss this disgusting eyeball here?¡± Cute Little Baby¡¯s unhappy voice rang out in Yun Jiuge¡¯s mind.
¡°You can help me with this.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes lit up. She took the Magic Cauldron out and ced it on the stone b. Shemanded it to turn into arge, round cauldron with a hand gesture.
¡°Mistress, what are you trying to do?¡± Cute Little Baby was confused.
¡°Go forth!¡± Yun Jiuge kicked the Magic Cauldron and shouted.
The Magic Cauldron ttered as it rolled down the stone spiral staircase. It smashed through all the walls. This weakened the Holy Souls.
Zi Shang cleared everything in his path. Yun Jiuge and the others were able to proceed smoothly. In the end, they broke the Netherworld Spectral Formation sessfully.
¡°Human Cultivators are so useless. They can only stall them for such a short time,¡± said Nangong Yue, who shook her head. She opened her mouth wide, and all of the Holy Souls sealed in the stone spiral staircase were sucked into herrge mouth.
Thumping sounds came from her body. She grew in size and became a massive monster.
The only thing on her ck face was arge mouth filled with sharp, white teeth. She had six long arms, two thick legs and a long tail behind her. She gave them an ominous feeling.
¡°Tianwai Demonic n?!¡± Yun Jiuge blurted out.
¡°What is Tianwai Demonic n?¡± As Zi Shang asked, he defended himself from the monster¡¯s attacks.
¡°I just remembered that when I divined about the catastrophe, I found out that there¡¯s a group of evil and powerful creatures living outside the Cann Continent called the Tianwai Demonic n who would plunder every ce that they stepped foot in. They forcibly created a portal to the Cann Continent, so that they could throw the demonic beings that they were breeding, in here.
These demonic beings not only possess a human body, but they also produce and spread a kind of Demon Qi which acts like a gue. When all of the living things in the Cann Continent turned into corrupted demonic beings, the Tianwai Demonic n woulde to steal Cann Continent¡¯s Source Power. Everything in the Cann Continent would bepletely destroyed.¡±
Yun Jiuge wanted to pummel her own head. She could not believe that she had forgotten something so important.
¡°Back then, you used your body to mend the heavens. Did you do that so that you could seal that portal?¡± Zi Shang was so shocked by the revtion that he became careless for a moment. The monster managed tond a hit on him and sent him flying to the wall with a loud thud. The wall shook from the impact.
¡°That¡¯s right. When I used my physical body to seal the Tianwai Demonic n¡¯s portal, I found the key that they used to open the portal. After I used my Holy Essence to seal the portal, I gave the key to Li Wei.¡± As Yun Jiuge spoke, she dodged the monster¡¯s attacks.
¡°What are we waiting for? We should hurry up and save Li Wei, so that we can destroy the key.¡± Zi Shang kicked the monster in a spirited manner and sent it flying to a corner. He used his tail to wrap around the monster to hold it in ce.
The monster roared like crazy, but it could not free itself from the constraints.
Yun Jiuge took the chance to rush to the Golden Tree. She wanted to pull it out of the Demonic Aura Pool, but it seemed rooted firmly to the bottom.
At this time, the monster finally broke out of Zi Shang¡¯s grip. It sent Zi Shang flying with a punch.
Chapter 549 - The Sealed Holy Essence
Chapter 549 The Sealed Holy Essence
Zi Shang fell beside Yun Jiuge¡¯s feet with a thud. After that, he got up immediately and rushed towards that monster.
After that monster absorbed those Golden Core Cultivators¡¯ Cultivation, it became extremely powerful and attacked them with different, unpredictable techniques.
Although Zi Shang was a skilled fighter, he would not be able to take the monster down in a short amount of time.
¡°Li Wei, can you hear me?¡± Yun Jiuge pounded the Golden Tree with all her might.
Both of Li Wei¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. There was no reaction from him.
Yun Jiuge looked at the Demonic Aura Pool under her feet. She decided to undo the Holy Essence Seal to restore her Holy Power. After that, she would help Li Wei get out of his predicament.
Yun Jiuge broke the skin on her index finger with her teeth and used blood to draw a Rune on the Golden Tree.
She was the one who created this Rune. This Rune was the only way to undo the seal.
Her golden red Holy Blood seeped slowly into the Golden Tree. Li Wei¡¯s eyes started to flutter. The entire Golden Tree shook. Then, the sound of something cracking came from within the Golden Tree.
The Golden Tree broke into pieces. The pieces flew up and joined together to form a heart-shaped Holy Essence.
As soon as the monsterid its eyes on this heart, it roared furiously. It wanted to rush towards the heart, but Zi Shang sent him flying with a tail swipe.
Yun Jiuge wanted to grab the Holy Essence, but someone else was faster than her. He snatched the heart andnded right beside her.
¡°Li Wei, what are you doing?¡± Yun Jiuge red at the subordinate that she used to trust the most. However, she saw a pair of bottomless eyes on his handsome face.
The Demonic Aura Pool which was connected to the Golden Tree disappeared without a trace.
¡°My beloved Goddess, even though I¡¯ve served you for a very long time, I¡¯ve never told you my name. I¡¯m Ao Ge,¡± said Li Wei as he bowed in an exaggerated manner.
¡°Who are you? When did you possess Li Wei¡¯s body?¡± Yun Jiuge was absolutely certain that Ao Ge was not the same Li Wei that had attended to her in the past.
¡°Perhaps you may be more familiar with my other name, the Demonic Portal Key,¡± said Ao Ge. He straightened his back and curved his lips into a sinister smile.
¡°You¡¯re the Demonic Spirit manifestation of the Demonic Portal Key?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes widened.
Everything possessed a distinct spiritual essence. That ordinary Demonic Portal Key¡¯s spiritual essence became a Demonic Spirit and harmed Li Wei who was the custodian of the key.
¡°That¡¯s right. Your Holy Essence Seal is quite powerful. I went through great lengths before I could control him to do two things.¡± Ao Ge sighed dramatically and said, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d have opened the portal a long time ago and weed my Master with open arms.¡±
¡°Did you induce Yue Ling¡¯er tomit suicide?¡± Yun Jiuge asked while gritting her teeth. At that time, they were guessing who impersonated Li Wei and instigated Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s suicide. It never urred to them that it would be the Demonic Spirit from the Demonic Portal Key.
¡°That¡¯s correct. Although I tried to be very discreet about it, Li Wei noticed what I was doing so he sealed himself in this godforsaken ce without any hesitation. However, he never would have thought that I¡¯d bring a few demonic beings with me in my Holy Soul. Those demonic beings really helped me a lot,¡± said Ao Ge as he smiled.
¡°What about Li Wei? Where is he?¡± Yun Jiuge stared into Ao Ge¡¯s ck eyes.
¡°He wouldn¡¯t be able to seal me here if he didn¡¯t give anything up in return.¡± Ao Ge¡¯s ck eyes were emotionless.
¡°He¡¯s dead?¡± Yun Jiuge felt an inexplicable sadness.
¡°He¡¯s not. His Holy Soul is still sealed in here. Why don¡¯t we make a deal? You release my Main Body, and I¡¯ll hand him over to you,¡± said Ao Ge while pointing at his chest. There was a faint red human-shaped glow that was emitting Li Wei¡¯s aura.
Li Wei had used the Soul Power from his sacrifice to add anotheryer of seal on the Demonic Portal Key. Yun Jiuge was the only one who could break it.
¡°You¡¯ve to return my Holy Essence first, or else I wouldn¡¯t have the power to undo the seal,¡± Yun Jiuge said calmly.
¡°I can give you your Holy Essence, but you¡¯ve to sign a pact with me first,¡± answered Ao Ge, who toyed with the golden Holy Essence in his hand.
¡°What pact do you want me to sign?¡± Yun Jiuge raised her brow. She knew that this Demonic Spirit would suggest something unreasonable.
¡°A Master and Servant Contract. I¡¯ll be the master, and you be my servant,¡± Ao Ge said cockily.
¡°Your head must be up in the clouds. A mere Demonic Being like you is unworthy of doing so,¡± Yun Jiuge answered coldly. She charged her hand slowly with Holy Power, preparing to attack at any moment.
¡°I¡¯d advise you not to be so rash. This Holy Essence is not as stable as you think.¡± Ao Ge squeezed the Holy Essence forcefully, as though he was nning to destroy it.
At this time, Zi Shang sent the monster which he was fighting flying towards Ao Ge with a powerful strike.
¡°Fool!¡± Ao Ge kicked that monster back to Zi Shang in an annoyed manner.
Yun Jiuge took the chance to shoot a beam of golden Holy Light at Ao Ge.
Ao Ge tried to avoid the attack by moving left, but Zi Shang blocked his way. Zi Shang then sank his ws into Ao Ge¡¯s heart.
Ao Ge¡¯s right hand grew rapidly into a ck monster¡¯s w. He blocked Zi Shang¡¯s ws with all his might.
This caused their Qi Waves to collide with each other. Zi Shang backed away from Ao Ge and returned to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
Ao Ge stumbled backwards. He smiled at Zi Shang maliciously saying, ¡°You¡¯re truly the strongest Demonic Emperor of this continent. Even if you lost all of your Cultivation and had to start anew, you¡¯d still be so powerful. Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll destroy the Holy Essence because of your provocation?¡±
After he spoke, he wanted to take the Holy Essence out to threaten Yun Jiuge. However, his hand waspletely empty.
As Ao Ge was speaking, Yun Jiuge took the opportunity to use her Moon Spirit Silk Thread to steal the Holy Essence from him.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking our possessions from us,¡± Zi Shang said and swung his tail at Ao Ge.
Ao Ge disappeared before the tail could touch him.
After that, countless figures of Ao Ge appeared everywhere, filling the entire ce. He smiled at Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang saying, ¡°So what if you have the Holy Seal now? You¡¯ll still die here.¡±
After he spoke, the ground shook for quite some time and split open to reveal the Demonic Aura Pool. Bones of innumerable wild beasts and human-beast hybrids were submerged in the pool.
The pool contained viscous liquid of a strange color. It gave off a stench that was much worse than the Death Swamp.
¡°Go on and soak yourselves in this pool. It¡¯s the source of the ck Rain. You¡¯ll definitely love it!¡± Ao Ge¡¯s cackling reverberated around the ce.
¡°Ao Ge polluted the Source Power of this Secret Realm, causing the ck Rain to fall here. If I didn¡¯t close the portal in time, he would have used the same method to destroy the Cann Continent,¡± said Yun Jiuge. Right after those words, Nangong Yue, who had turned into a monster, fell into the Demonic Pool by ident. The pool liquid dissolved its bodypletely.
¡°We need to get out of here,¡± said Zi Shang. He punched a hole in the wall and carried Yun Jiuge on his back before climbing the spiral staircase. The pool liquid rushed towards them threateningly. It was faster than their running speed.
Zi Shang reached the top of the spiral staircase in no time. However, they discovered that they would not be able to escape because therge door was gone.
¡°Draw up protective spells to keep me safe from harm. I¡¯ll absorb the Holy Essence into my body,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed Zi Shang hurriedly before swallowing the Holy Essence.
The familiar energy that she was expecting did not appear. Nothing happened with the Holy Essence in Yun Jiuge¡¯s stomach.
¡°You¡¯re not the only one who knows how to seal things,¡± Ao Ge¡¯s voice rang out in the Secret Realm. A pair of ck eyes with an eerie glint emerged from the ck pool liquid and edged towards Yun Jiuge.
Chapter 550 - I Love You, Keep On Living
Chapter 550: I Love You, Keep On Living
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zi Shang moved higher and pressed his head against the ceiling of the spiral staircase. He gave Ao Ge, who was almost submerged in the Demonic Aura Pool, a wary look.
The Demonic Aura Pool exuded a disgusting odor that permeated the entire ce. The Demon Qi seeped into Zi Shang¡¯s skin and sapped all of his energy, causing him to feel dizzy and weak.
The Holy Power was the only thing that could dispel the effects of this terrifying Demon Qi.
¡°Haha, tremble before me. People of Cann Continent, you¡¯ll dissolve in this ck liquid and be my stepping stone to conquer this continent. After I subjugate the Cann Continent, I¡¯ll open the portal and bring my kin here,¡± said Ao Ge as heughed maniacally. Ripples rose from the ck liquid and closed in on Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge.
¡°Zi Shang, I can¡¯t undo this seal.¡± Yun Jiuge summoned all of the Holy Power in her body desperately and channeled it into breaking the seal on the Holy Soul.
However, that seal was too powerful for her. It was as powerful as her physical body which was used to seal the portal back then.
It was clear that Ao Ge had relinquished his power to seal Yun Jiuge¡¯s Holy Soul.
If she could ovee this limitation, she would not only obtain her Holy Power but also take Ao Ge down once and for all.
But in order to undo the seal, she needed to have a sufficient amount of power.
¡°Rx, the Holy Soul is already in your hands. You¡¯ll definitely be able to break the seal,¡± said Zi Shang calmly.
¡°That¡¯s right. Yes, I can do this.¡± Yun Jiuge pumped herself up and tried to concentrate all of her Holy Power into undoing the seal.
However, the remnant of her Holy Power was too weak. Her efforts were in vain.
¡°Surrender, foolish people of the Cann Continent. We, the Ancient ck Demons, are the strongest species amongst the Tianwai Demonic n. No one can stop our invasion,¡± Ao Ge¡¯s sinister voice resonated in the area.
The Ancient ck Demons found out by ident that the Source Power of Cann Continent was highly suitable for them.
Although the Cann Continent was not considered as a ne of existence with advanced civilization, the Gctic Federation prohibited everyone from taking the Cann Continent¡¯s Source Power, which had developed its own consciousness.
In order to prevent other species from discovering this coveted ce, the Ancient ck Demons secretly sent Ao Ge to Cann Continent to open a portal for them. However, a moment of carelessness allowed Yun Jiuge to use her Holy Soul to seal the portal.
Before he lost consciousness, he released the demonic beings he had brought with him. Yun Jiuge then sealed the portal and threw him into this Secret Realm.
He went through great lengths before he could turn the situation in his favor. He managed to lure Yun Jiuge to this polluted Secret Realm. Now, it was time for him to reap the benefits of his hard work.
¡°Shut up,¡± Yun Jiuge shouted furiously. She shot a golden arrow towards Ao Ge. As soon as the tip of the golden arrow touched the ck liquid, it burst into a gold me.
The level of the ck liquid went down slightly.
Had she been powerful enough, she could have set the Demonic Aura Pool on fire and let it burn until nothing was left, just like how she closed the portal forcibly in the past.
¡°Don¡¯t waste your Holy Power on this. He¡¯s just ying mind games with you,¡± said Zi Shang while pressing Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand.
¡°But I can¡¯t undo the seal,¡± replied Yun Jiuge, who did not want to admit that she was incapable of doing it. However, it was undeniable that she had been defeated this time.
¡°There must be a way.¡± Zi Shang was not demoralized by their current situation.
¡°We can¡¯t make it, Zi Shang. We¡¯ve lost. After this, I¡¯ll expend my Holy Power to help you get out of here. Then, we¡¯ll reincarnate one more time. This time, you muste find me as soon as possible.¡± Yun Jiuge held Zi Shang¡¯s hand tightly.
It was her fault for being so conceited and stupid in her past lifetime. She hurt the man she loved because she was too obsessed about the unattainable Child of Life and pushed him aside. Therefore, she was destined to fail.
¡°No, I¡¯ll not seek you out again.¡± Tenderness and pain shed in Zi Shang¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for you for 2,000 years. I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. Besides, Yue Ling¡¯er told me that if you reincarnate one more time, your soul will be even weaker. Therefore, it¡¯ll be more impossible for you to win Ao Ge.¡±
¡°This will not happen. I¡¯ll bring my Holy Soul with me when I reincarnate this time. We¡¯ll be able to do better in the next life,¡± answered Yun Jiuge, who was distraught.
She really wanted to convince Zi Shang to reincarnate together, but she fully knew that even with her power at its full potential in her past life, she still failed to kill Ao Ge.
If she lost to him again in this life, she would have an even slimmer chance of winning in the next. Cann Continent was as good as gone.
Even if this was the case, she hoped that Zi Shang would make it out alive.
¡°No, let me help you this time.¡± Zi Shang suddenly wrapped his arms around Yun Jiuge¡¯s waist and pulled her into a deep kiss.
A warm object with a familiar feeling entered Yun Jiuge¡¯s mouth and slid down her throat to her stomach. It was Zi Shang¡¯s Internal Elixir.
¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± Yun Jiuge wanted to spit his Internal Elixir out. If Zi Shang lost his Internal Elixir, his Holy Soul would be gone as well. He would die because of this.
¡°Keep on living ¡ª I know that you can do it,¡± said Zi Shang with a smile. He had a gentle expression on his handsome face.
He flicked a faint blue light orb towards Yun Jiuge. After it entered her body, the Moon Spirit Silk Thread suddenly appeared and enveloped most of Yun Jiuge¡¯s body and pinned her on the wall.
¡°Let me go,¡± Yun Jiuge ordered the Moon Spirit Silk Thread.
However, the remnant of Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s consciousness spoke to Yun Jiuge, ¡°I knew it. Your life would be in danger as soon as you stepped into this Secret Realm. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely ensure that you¡¯ll make it out of here alive.¡±
Zi Shang had kept Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s remaining consciousness in preparation for this moment.
¡°Jiuge, I love you!¡± Zi Shang jumped into the ck liquid without any hesitation.
¡°Zi Shang!¡± Yun Jiuge screamed.
A blinding Dragonic Light shone from Zi Shang¡¯s body. Serrated horns grew on his forehead, while ck dragon scales spread throughout his lower body. In the end, he became an extremely ferocious, massive ck dragon.
Zi Shang, who had unleashed his might as a dragon, used his strong tail to pound the walls of the Secret Realm. The ck liquid rippled while the entire Secret Realm shook continuously.
¡°Damn it!¡± Ao Ge shouted angrily. He willed the ck liquid to form waves and surge towards Zi Shang.
The strong glow that Yue Ling¡¯er emitted stopped the ck liquid from reaching Yun Jiuge. Yun Jiuge was unharmed, while Zi Shang was badly hurt.
The ck liquid had corroded his scales and he was losing blood all over his body. Yet, he continued to m his tail aggressively into the walls, as though he could not feel any pain.
His forehead bled while his majestic dragon horns started to fracture. However, his will remained unshakeable. The me of determination in his dark purple eyes was reflected in his whole body.
His bright red blood was like a fuel that burned the Demonic Aura Pool, so that Yun Jiuge would no longer be constrained by theck of Holy Power.
The Secret Realm was on the verge of copsing. Cracks started to appear on the walls. Zi Shang would only need to ram into the walls a few more times before the Secret Realm fell apart.
¡°Zi Shang, you are a madman,¡± Ao Ge said in exasperation. He never thought that a majestic Dragon Emperor like Zi Shang would be willing to sacrifice himself to this extent for Yun Jiuge.
If Yun Jiuge really managed to escape from this Secret Realm, all of his ns would be for nothing.
He needed to kill Yun Jiuge as soon as possible, even if it meant that he could not obtain the Source Power of the Cann Continent.
Ao Ge went under the turbulent ck liquid. The ck liquid separated itself into two.
The ck liquid on the left turned into a rope and wrapped itself around Zi Shang, preventing him from moving.
Zi Shang struggled fiercely, but he could not break free from the rope.
The ck liquid on the right solidified into a ck arrow.
Although this ck arrow was only as big as a fist, it emanated a terrifying aura. It flew towards Yun Jiuge at full speed.
...
Chapter 551 - Birth of The Child of Life
Chapter 551: Birth of The Child of Life
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yun Jiuge¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. The Moon Spirit Silk Thread also sensed a great danger and immediately took Yun Jiuge to take cover everywhere in order to escape ck Arrow¡¯s assault.
ck Arrow chased Yun Jiuge around but did not lock in sessfully. It appeared as if it was impatient and stopped. Then it instantly split into countless ck arrows which filled the whole space.
The ck arrowheads all aimed toward Yun Jiuge such that no matter where she took cover, she could not shake off the attack.
¡°Go to hell!¡± Ao Ge yelled out smugly as numerous ck water arrowsunched simultaneously, shooting toward Yun Jiuge with a destructive momentum.
Yun Jiuge braced herself. The golden colored Holy Power coagted on the surface and got ready to fight against this terrible attack.
At this time, Zi Shang suddenly gave a roar.
The ck dragon body suddenly exploded. He broke free of ck water¡¯s captivity to shield Yun Jiuge.
Countless ck arrows densely pierced his body. Numerous wounds appeared in his already scar-ridden body, like a piece of rotten cloth.
¡°Zi Shang!¡± Yun Jiuge screamed, losing control.
She trembled and put her arms around Zi Shang¡¯s blood-stained dragon head, wanting to caress him and yet afraid of hurting him.
¡°Continue living,¡± Zi Shang uttered these words tiredly in a hoarse voice before he exhausted hisst strength to m hard into the top of the stone wall.
His dragon blood mixed together with the ck water and finally exploded in the entire space.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s body was sent flying by a huge wave from the st, hurtling toward the sky broken with a big hole.
Her body floated in the air and the wind whistled in her ears. The dark-brownnd once again appeared before her eyes, like a scene of the impending end.
In this dark gray image, Zi Shang¡¯s blood drenched broken body was iparably dazzling.
His dark purple pupils were firmly injected with Yun Jiuge¡¯s figure. His falling body turned into ashes inch by inch and disappeared into the heavens and earth.
¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah...¡±
Yun Jiuge wailed with the roar of an injured beast, intivelymenting. Her Holy Soul suffered in agony as if it had been cracked open.
The Dragon Pearl in her body sensed the death of its master and exerted thest bit of Demonic Power to rush forth into her abdomen, along with the golden colored Holy Power.
Her abdomen was squeezed so hard that she broke out in cold sweat all over her body from the pain.
She could feel a great force squeezing her Elixir Field. Warm water flowed out of her lower body as something fell out from inside her body and floated in front of her.
It was a palm-sized white egg. After it violently shook from side to side, it emitted sounds of a shell breaking.
A lovely little head peeked out. There was a pair of forked golden horns on its head filled with golden colored hair. It had a round little face, short thick eyebrows, and a fiery red Phoenix Feather Flower mark in between its brows.
It looked a little like Yun Jiuge, and somewhat resembled Zi Shang. It was without a doubt, their child, the legendary Child of Life.
Yun Jiuge gazed fixedly at the child, but her mind waspletely nk. She felt that her soul was gradually disappearing with the death of Zi Shang.
Whether it was saving themon people or reversing the Great Catastrophe, all these had nothing to do with her. At this moment, she just wanted to follow Zi Shang to death...
Little Dragon climbed out of the shell and suspended in midair in front of its mother. Its body was extremely healthy, and its limbs were chubby. A golden dragon tail also trailed from its tailbone, radiating with the purest light of life.
¡°Child of Life?!¡± Ao Ge¡¯s voice rang out in surprise. A huge ck colored palm rose from the ground to grab Little Dragon in the air.
¡°Waa, waa waa!¡± Little Dragon started crying from the fright. Rolling thunder along with hail rumbled and descended to fiercely scatter the ck colored hand in the air.
Ao Ge was not discouraged by the failure of his strike.
He gathered all the Demon Qi in the whole Secret Realm and once again coagted it into an even more terrifying and bigger ck colored palm than before to lunge toward Little Dragon.
Little Dragon¡¯s thunder and hail descended again but could not break the terrible ck colored hand again.
¡°Waa, waa, waa!¡± Little Dragon was fearful and immediately scrambled to throw itself into Yun Jiuge¡¯s arms. It desperately wiggled into her clothes, wishing it could turn into an egg to return to its mother¡¯s arms.
The warm touch finally awakened Yun Jiuge¡¯s sense. She held her child¡¯s small body and her whole person finally came to life.
Zi Shang was dead. What she wanted to do was to take revenge, and not wallow in remorse.
Yun Jiuge used the Moon Spirit Silk Thread to tie up the big ck hand, and then coagted her Holy Power again to break through the seal.
The golden Holy Essence had already broken the seal when it arrived. The familiar Holy Power was once again integrated into Yun Jiuge¡¯s Holy Soul, flowing through her entire body.
A fiery golden me lit up the spot between Yun Jiuge¡¯s brows. The Phoenix Feather Flower was dazzling like a phoenix in transcendence.
Beams of red patterns spread continuously downwards from her forehead. The fiery golden brilliant feathers formed into spread-out wings at her back, illuminating the world with Holy Light.
¡°Damn it!¡± Ao Ge screamed uncontrobly.
After the seal was lifted, his Soul Power also disappeared dramatically. He would really be destroyed if he could not find a way to escape.
Ao Ge¡¯s threw a rancorous look at Yun Jiuge. The ck colored big hand conjured up by the ck water split into countless raindrops that fell on the world.
As long as a shred of his soul escaped, he could continue to hibernate and wait for the day where he would be able to bring about a change in his fortunes.
Yun Jiuge, just you wait! It¡¯s not over yet!
Ao Ge¡¯s soul split into thousands of pieces. Just when he was about to descend on the ground to escape, everything suddenly became a blur in front of his eyes and the vast Secret Realm transformed into a blue space.
¡°You¡¯re not the only one able to set up Energy Barriers in space,¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s voice spread throughout like ripples in the water.
Ao Ge¡¯s eyes widened in horror. He looked up, and saw Yun Jiuge carrying Little Dragon while they looked at him from on high.
The golden Little Dragon was opening his small hands and looking at him with curious and innocent eyes, as if it were looking at something fun.
Energy Barriers in space was the golden dragon¡¯s natural attribute. After it had absorbed its mother¡¯s Holy Power, it was able to bring it out even more extraordinarily. The ck water which Ao Ge had transformed had all transferred to its own Energy Barrier in space.
¡°Cann Continent is mine. You shouldn¡¯t attempt vainly to possess things that don¡¯t belong to you!¡± said Yun Jiuge as she raised her hand expressionlessly. A ray of golden me shot out from her hand, and then floated into the air to be a Lightning Fire Needle.
¡°Go to hell!¡± Following Yun Jiuge¡¯smand, the Lightning Fire Needle transformed into countless lightning needles, falling like a storm.
Zi Shang¡¯s thunder blew up over the ck water and turned into a golden me, raging inbustion in the end.
The ck water gurgled like boiling water, turning into clear water vapors which then disappeared without a trace.
¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I can still be of use to you if you spare me. You can take me and the ck Inkstick n. They¡¯ll be willing to pay any price in exchange for my life...¡±
Ao Ge gave a poignant cry and kept appealing to Yun Jiuge to spare his life.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s response to him was to increase the output strength of her Holy Power. Like pouring a bottle of oil on a fire, she swiftly burned Ao Ge¡¯s soul till there was nothing left.
...
Chapter 552 - The Ending
Chapter 552: The Ending
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Wow!¡± Little Dragon watched sadly as his new toy nearly disappeared in the air. He patted his little chubby hands and put them around its mother¡¯s neck. It leaned its small head on her shoulder, feeling tired.
Yun Jiuge held Little Dragon tight. In a daze, she came to the crater where Zi Shang fell from the air.
She smelled the remnants of Zi Shang¡¯s scent in the air. She went soft in her knees and slumped to the ground. Her mind was aplete nk.
¡°Um ma!¡± Little Dragon babbled, and then tugged a handful of Yun Jiuge¡¯s hair hard.
Next, the ckened Magic Cauldron dropped and almost smashed Yun Jiuge¡¯s toes.
¡°Master, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ve used the Soul Retrieval Wood to gather Lord Zi Shang¡¯s soul for safekeeping,¡± Cute Little Baby¡¯s urgent voice rang out in Yun Jiuge¡¯s Subconscious mind, instantly pulling her back from the brink.
¡°Where is it?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s voice could not help shaking.
¡°Here.¡± Cute Little Baby pointed to the Soul Retrieval Wood nted in the space. A quiet ck dragon was gathered inside the red mist-like tree. It was undoubtedly Zi Shang¡¯s soul.
¡°Zi Shang, Zi Shang!¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s Cognitive sank into the Magic Cauldron and condensed into a tiny figure to pounce before the Soul Retrieval Wood while crying out repeatedly.
¡°Jiuge, are you alright?¡± said Zi Shang, who used his strength to pry open his eyelids. His pupil reflected Yun Jiuge¡¯s figure.
¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already killed Ao Ge. How are you now?¡± Yun Jiuge reached out to touch Zi Shang, but her hand went through his soul.
¡°My soul is very weak. You¡¯ve to lift the Celestial Pce Seal and put my soul back into my original body.¡± After Yun Jiuge mended the heaven during that time, she had sealed the Celestial Pce. Zi Shang¡¯s soul had followed her to reincarnate together and left his original body in the Celestial Pce.
¡°I¡¯ll definitely take you back to the Celestial Pce.¡± As long as Zi Shang could survive, not to mention taking him back to the Celestial Pce, it would not even be a problem to take him outside the boundary to find evil demons outside the heavens.
¡°Okay.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s eyelids were getting heavier and his voice became weaker. Although he hid inside the Soul Retrieval Wood at the critical moment, he still lost a lot of strength. He already had no energy to speak.
¡°Master, rest assured I¡¯ll take good care of Lord Zi Shang.¡± Cute Little Baby smiled obsequiously. It could finally return to the Celestial Pce after so many years of wandering outside.
¡°I¡¯ll hand him over to you. I¡¯ll hold you ountable if anything happens to him,¡± Yun Jiuge said sternly.
¡°Yes,¡± replied Cute Little Baby with a serious expression as it made sure toplete the task.
Although Yun Jiuge would have liked to stay inside the Magic Cauldron to apany Zi Shang, there were still many matters waiting for her to attend to.
Yun Jiuge left the Magic Cauldron and saw that Little Dragon had already fallen into a deep sleep while holding her neck.
¡°Good boy.¡± Yun Jiuge lovingly nted a kiss on the small corner of its forehead before sending it to the Magic Cauldron to be put next to Zi Shang. Then she spread the wings at her back and flew toward Yun City.
Yin Shili was just standing at the top section of Yun City when he saw a golden light from afar, flying in the distance.
He focused his eyes to gaze into the distance only to see Yun Jiuge shrouded in golden light, with her feet stepping on a magic cloud. She looked iparably pure and holy.
¡°All hail the Goddess,¡± Yin Shili knelt on one knee as his voice rang throughout Yun City.
The human-beast hybrids also knelt down in session and greeted the arrival of Yun Jiuge with utmost devotion.
¡°Where¡¯s Nangong Li?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Yin Shili when she descended before him.
¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Yin Shili sighed.
¡°What happened?¡± The demonic soul was not easy to deal with. She did not think Yin Shili was capable of killing him.
¡°You¡¯ll know when youe with me,¡± answered Yin Shili, who brought Yun Jiuge to Nangong Li¡¯s room.
Nangong Li¡¯s body was seen lying on the ground and it had already be the same monster as Nangong Yue.
Baili Moyun sat on the side with a shocked expression and in aplete daze.
¡°There was a sudden bang in the sky just now, and he dropped dead all of a sudden to be like this,¡± Yin Shili said.
¡°Very good.¡± There was no need for her to do it herself.
¡°Miss Yun, what the hell is going on?¡± Baili Moyun held the wall to stand up. He did not understand how his close friend could be such a monster.
¡°Nangong Li and Nangong Yue were killed by demonic souls,¡± Yun Jiuge recounted the story of the evil Tianwai Demonic n and Ao Ge.
The demonic soul had possessed Nangong Li with the intention to wipe out the human-beast hybrids of Yun City. Unfortunately, he did not manage to take action and instead perished along with Ao Ge.
¡°Now that the passage is closed, is the Great Catastropheing to an end?¡± Yin Shili nervously asked.
¡°The Tianwai Demonic n has already turned their attention here. They¡¯ll send people here sooner orter. We must make preparations in advance. Summon all the human-beast hybrids. I¡¯ve matters to instruct,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who wasted no time. After she settled things here, she still had to bring Zi Shang back to the Celestial Pce.
After all the human-beast hybrids gathered, Yun Jiuge eliminated all the Demon Qi in the Chaotic Secret Realm in front of everyone.
Golden light shone on thend and everything grew. Green grass sprouted, and clean spring water re-emerged.
The human-beast hybrids knelt excitedly at Yun Jiuge¡¯s feet with tears streaming down. They muttered effusive thanks to the Goddess for her gift.
¡°Ow, ow, ow, aren¡¯t you going to take me along?¡± A¡¯dai¡¯s beady eyes widened from the fear upon hearing that Yun Jiuge was going to leave.
¡°You are needed here more,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She patted A¡¯dai¡¯s head, secretly giving him a little Holy Power.
A¡¯dai¡¯s body shape lengthened, and he slowly grew taller to finally be a young man with a handsome face and upturned eyes.
¡°When you grow up, you cane to the Celestial Pce to look for me,¡± Yun Jiuge said. She shot out a golden prophecy in the air and ordered the Eagle n¡¯s Prince Ling Fei as the king of all beasts to lead the entire human-beast hybrid n.
She also left a code of worship for the Cultivators at the shrine, allowing the various tribes to select outstanding human-beast hybrids to enter the shrine to learn the knowledge of worship. This would help the human-beast hybrids continue to evolve.
After Yun Jiuge settled matters at the Secret Realm, she took Baili Moyun and Yin Shili to leave.
¡°Goddess, what can I do?¡± Baili Moyun looked determined. The death of a close friend demonstrated how terrible the Tianwai Demonic n was. He was eager to do something.
¡°I¡¯ll bestow you with a Nascent Soul Cultivation. I hope you can lead the righteous and prepare for the arrival of the Great Catastrophe.¡± Yun Jiuge took out a Holy Pill which she had refined in her previous life. It was originally prepared for herself when she had to battle against the Tianwai Demonic n.
But after what happened with Zi Shang, she did not intend to take on the heavy burden herself.
The rise and fall of the world concerned everyone. Baili Moyun¡¯s heart was righteous. She believed that he would be able to lead the righteous Cultivators to achieve results.
¡°Goddess, rest assured that I know what to do,¡± replied Baili Moyun as he received the Holy Pill and swallowed it. Then he took his leave and left.
¡°It looks like the demonic n is left to me,¡± said Yin Shili as he took a step forward toward Yun Jiuge.
¡°This is the thing that Zi Shang promised you.¡± Yun Jiuge took out two green Hearts of the Heavens and the Earth.
¡°Thank you very much.¡± Yin Shili did not say anything bold or grand. He was taught by Fan Yin and had long regarded the saving of the world as his duty.
After Yin Shili departed, Yun Jiuge came to Shiwan Grand Mountain to find Jun Yichen, Luo Tian and Ye Yu, informing them of the matter about the Tianwai Demonic n. Next, she also simrly bestowed Holy Pills upon them.
¡°Eldest Miss, will we see you again in the future?¡± Ye Yu looked sadly at Yun Jiuge. Jun Yichen and Luo Tian also looked sad.
¡°Cultivate well and you cane visit me when you reach the Soul Formation Cultivation,¡± Yun Jiugeforted.
¡°Where do you live? How are we going to find you?¡± Ye Yu was immediately shocked.
¡°I live in Kunlun Mountain Celestial Pce...¡±
That night, thunder suddenly rolled in the Kunlun Mountain range. Golden light erupted within a 100 mile radius. Dramatic phantom shadows enveloped the entirend.
The golden Celestial Gate barely opened, and a column of golden light covered Kunlun Mountain. A pure and beautiful woman slowly ascended amid the golden column of light. Henceforth she left behind countless legends in Cann Continent...
...
Chapter 553 - Side Story 1: Zi Shang Becomes an Egg
Chapter 553: Side Story 1: Zi Shang Bes an Egg
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Lotus Hall, Celestial Pce.
Yun Jiuge held her son¡¯s small ws and pointed to the big white egg soaked in the golden pool while she said, ¡°Darling, do you see that white egg? That¡¯s your King Father.¡±
¡°Egg, King Father?¡± Little Dragon furrowed his brows and did not understand why his own father was a big white egg while other people¡¯s fathers were so tall and powerful.
¡°He was hurt by fighting the bad guys to save us, so he had to hide in the egg and grow up again,¡± exin Yun Jiuge as she picked up her son and brought him closer to Zi Shang.
A year ago, she sessfully opened the seal of the Celestial Pce to find Zi Shang¡¯s original body. But she did not expect that after putting his soul into it, he actually degenerated into an egg.
Wan Sha said Zi Shang had lost too much strength that he was unable to maintain his Demonic Body. He needed to absorb more energy to take shape again. She could only ce Zi Shang¡¯s egg in the Lotus Flower Pond and wait for him to be reborn.
¡°Bad guys, kill.¡± Little Dragon shook his little ws angrily. He still had recollection of the big ck hand he had met at birth.
¡°The bad guys have been killed by us. Very well, you should go take an afternoon nap. Say good afternoon to your King Father,¡± said Yun Jiuge, taking her son¡¯s little fat ws and waving them to Zi Shang.
¡°Good afternoon, King Father.¡± Little Dragon waved his ws obediently.
Zi Shang¡¯s egg shook slightly, as if in response to them.
¡°Zi Shang, do your best. We¡¯lle see you againter.¡± Yun Jiuge leaned on Zi Shang¡¯s egg and kissed the top of it. Then she took her son and left the Lotus Hall to head toward the Golden Dragon Hall.
Along the way, the maids greeted her respectfully in session. The maid responsible for taking care of Little Dragon was named Qing¡¯er, selected from Ling n.
¡°Goddess, Lord Wan Sha has just sent someone here for you, saying that there¡¯s someone waiting in the main hall,¡± said Qing¡¯er, who was petite but strong. She effortlessly took the heavy Little Dragon from Yun Jiuge¡¯s arms.
¡°Mother, stay with me. I¡¯m scared,¡± cried Little Dragon as he tugged at Yun Jiuge¡¯s sleeve, blinking with tears in his eyes.
¡°Okay, Mother will stay with you.¡± Yun Jiuge could not bear to see her son act like a spoiled child.
Although the little guy was tall like a three-year-old human boy, he was still a one year old baby who needed his mother to apany him.
Little Dragon immediately smiled with joy, and obedientlyy on the little golden bed, with glittering gems next to the pillow.
The Dragon n had always liked to collect treasures. Little Dragon was no exception. The entire Golden Dragon Hall was set with all kinds of his favorite gemstones.
¡°Go to sleep!¡± Yun Jiuge touched the little forked horns on his forehead as she gently hummed to coax him to sleep.
Little Dragon slowly sank into slumbend and his dream was full of beautiful gems. His favorite was a sculpture of his mother carved from white jade in the middle.
¡°Mother is the most beautiful.¡± Little Dragon man took out a small handkerchief to happily help wipe the face of his mother¡¯s statue.
At this time, a crisp but curt voice sounded, ¡°Little beast, you finally came.¡±
Little Dragon turned his head to look over and saw a boy about seven years old appear in his dream.
He was dressed in a gorgeous ck robe and had an extraordinarily handsome appearance. His lips were bright red as if they were stained with blood.
His forehead had a pair of small and extremely sharp ck horns, gleaming with an ominous light. One could feel a stabbing sensation if one looked at them any longer.
¡°Why are you here again? I don¡¯t wee you.¡± Little Dragon opened his arms wide to protect his mother¡¯s statue and watched the boy warily.
¡°A beast will always be a beast. Can¡¯t talk any sense into it.¡± The boy crossed his arms in front of his chest and spoke contemptuously to Little Dragon,¡± Don¡¯t think that you can stop our Ancient ck Demonic n¡¯s attack by eliminating that idiot, Ao Ge. If you surrender to me now, I¡¯ll not only spare your life but also confer you as the king of this continent. You just need to give me half of your Source Power.¡±
¡°Not giving it to you. It¡¯s mine.¡± Although Little Dragon did not understand what Source Power was, he remembered something his mother said. If a stranger wanted something from him, he could not agree no matter what.
¡°I¡¯ve asked you nicely, but you¡¯d rather take the hard way.¡± The boy¡¯s dark eyes shed with anger. Then he pounced toward Little Dragon.
Little Dragon immediately hugged his head and curled himself into a ball. He fought back against the boy with his golden dragon tail. The two of them suddenly got into a fight.
Yun Jiuge did not know that her son was being bullied in his dream.
She quietly left to go to the main hall once she saw her son close his eyes.
¡°My Lord, you¡¯re here.¡± Wan Sha came over.
¡°Who¡¯s waiting for me?¡± Yun Jiuge let Wan Sha secretly recruit the Celestial Pce¡¯s former maids again and ordered him to prohibit any former lovers from calling on her.
¡°It¡¯s a Tree Spirit that I don¡¯t know. He said you saved him in Yin Spiritual Mountains¡¯ Secret Realm,¡± Wan Sha said. He only informed Yun Jiuge after he saw that this Tree Spirit spoke methodically.
¡°A Tree Spirit?¡± Yun Jiuge was puzzled. When had she ever helped a Tree Spirit?
When she saw the handsome man with green hair and green eyes standing in the main hall, only then she remembered that she had helped a Human-faced King Peach tree.
¡°Goddess.¡± Human-faced King Peach¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw Yun Jiuge. His green eyes glowed with gentle light, like dewy green grass.
¡°Have a seat. I didn¡¯t expect you to reach the realm of Soul Formation so soon,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She remembered the Human-faced King Peach only had Golden Core Cultivation when he left the Secret Realm. If there was no major chance encounter, it was impossible to reach the realm of Soul Formation so soon.
¡°I received other chance encounters after I left the Secret Realm at the time, so I sessfully gained a Soul Formation through a fluke.¡± The smile of the Human-faced King Peach was a little shy. He did not dare look at Yun Jiuge even though he wanted to.
¡°Why did you want to see me?¡± Yun Jiuge did not have much feelings toward the Human-faced King Peach.
¡°I was entrusted by someone to speciallye and find Goddess today,¡± said the Human-faced King Peach, who became serious as he spoke of the matter.
¡°Who have you been entrusted by?¡± Yun Jiuge slightly frowned. Countless names shed across her mind.
¡°I was entrusted to see you by Lord Fan Yin.¡± The Human-faced King Peach¡¯s greatest wish in this life was to see Yun Jiuge once. That was why Fan Yan helped him to traverse the tribtion.
¡°He wants something from me.¡± Since Yun Jiuge returned to the Celestial Pce, Fan Yin had sent numerous invitations, wanting to meet with her once. But he was rejected.
Yun Jiuge was well aware of what Fan Yin wanted to talk with her. It was none other than to talk about the Great Catastrophe and themon people of the world.
She had already said she did not want to be involved and that she did not want to see him.
¡°Goddess, Lord Fan Yin asked me to help convey a message, saying that he wants to meet you not to talk about the Great Catastrophe and themon people of the world but because he misses you very much. He hopes you can give him a chance to meet,¡± the Human-faced King Peach summoned up his courage and said.
¡°Go back and tell him that if I want to see him, I¡¯ll naturally go to him. Wan Sha, see our guest out,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she rose.
¡°Yes.¡± Wan Sha came in front of the Human-faced King Peach and was about to take him away.
At this time, the Human-faced King Peach suddenly plucked up the courage to ask Yun Jiuge something, ¡°Goddess, I heard that your side is recruiting male lovers. I wonder if I can have this opportunity to fight for it?¡±
...
Chapter 554 - I Only Need One Person in My Harem
Chapter 554: I Only Need One Person in My Harem
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As soon as Yun Jiuge heard him, she narrowed her almond-shaped eyes. Displeased, she asked, ¡°Says who?¡± Since the Human-faced King Peach had just ascended to the Immortal Realm, he must not have known about the foolish things he had done in the past. Fan Yin would have never informed him about them.
¡°The Demon King, Blooming Flowering Tree, told me.¡± When the Human-faced King Peach saw Yun Jiuge¡¯s sour face, he knew that he had been given the wrong information.
He found it strange that someone as aloof as the Blooming Flowering Tree would gossip about other people¡¯s private matters.
¡°Does he wish to die? How dare he spread such nonsense!¡± Although Yun Jiuge gritted her teeth out of anger, she refrained from taking it out on Human-faced King Peach. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. I only need one person in my harem, and I¡¯m taken.¡±
¡°I was mistaken.¡± The Human-faced King Peach¡¯s face turned scarlet from embarrassment. He was so flustered that he could not stop fidgeting.
¡°The Immortal Realm of Cann Continent is not a ce for the innocent. You should be more careful about trusting people in the future,¡± Yun Jiuge advised the Human-faced King Peach, out of consideration for their past acquaintanceship.
¡°Goddess, you¡¯re right.¡± The Human-faced King Peach nodded vigorously. He regarded her words as gospel truth and took everything she said to heart.
¡°I¡¯ll see you out!¡± Wan Sha motioned with his hand impatiently. If he knew that this Tree Spirit was Fan Yin¡¯s envoy, he would have never let him in.
¡°Alright. Goddess, I shall take my leave now.¡± The Human-faced King Peach left with a broken heart.
Shortly after Wan Sha apanied the Human-faced King Peach to the door, he returned to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to notify everyone that I¡¯ve annulled the Celestial Decree about epting and keeping male lovers in my harem?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, trying to contain her anger.
¡°I¡¯ve already notified everyone about your decree. However, I just can¡¯t get them to believe me,¡± replied Wan Sha sullenly. Each and every one of them was adamant that he was lying and refused to trust him. They kept pestering him to let them meet the Goddess so that they could hear it from the Goddess herself.
¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Jiuge regretted the ridiculous decision that she had made in the past.
Although she had already absorbed the Holy Essence, her Holy Power was not fully restored yet. Besides, she did not have the face to deal with them in person.
She had a heart of stone in her past life. No matter how her admirers tried, no one seeded in making her love him.
In this life, she realized her wrongdoings. She was so ashamed of herself that she could not face the male lovers that she had hurt in the past.
¡°Why don¡¯t we tell them about our little Crown Prince?¡± Wan Sha suggested.
Yun Jiuge built a harem in her past life so that she could give birth to the Child of Life. Now that she had her own child, she no longer needed any male lovers.
¡°We can¡¯t do that. I want to keep Long¡¯er¡¯s identity a secret.¡± Yun Jiuge rejected his idea firmly.
The reason why she did not leave the Celestial Pce after her return and even reced her pce maids with puppets was to prevent Long¡¯er¡¯s identity from leaking out.
Long¡¯er was still too young, and Zi Shang was not back on his feet yet. She was afraid that she could not protect them.
¡°They¡¯ll find out about this eventually.¡± Wan Sha furrowed his brows.
Ever since Yun Jiuge reincarnated and closed off the Celestial Pce to others, the Celestial Pce was not as powerful as it was in the past. Although he brought five hundred Demonic n members to the Celestial Pce to guard it, he still found it hard to stop them from investigating Long¡¯er.
¡°I¡¯ll think about it when it happens!¡± She and Zi Shang needed some time to nurse themselves back to health. She stayed out of the public eye so that no one would find out the real condition of her body. This would help her avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles.
¡°Alright. How do you intend to deal with the Demon King? It¡¯s quite obvious that he has spread these rumors on purpose to give us a hard time.¡± Fan Yin had been a pain in the neck for the past few weeks.
¡°How long can the Spiritual Water at the Lotus Hallst?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°About three months.¡± The Spiritual Water was an offering from the Flower Spirits back then. Zi Shang had already used up most of it.
If they wanted to continue using the Spiritual Water, they would need to go and see the Flower Spirit. However, everything under the Flower Spirit¡¯s care was under the control of the Demon King.
¡°I want to meet the Blooming Flowering Tree in the Demon Forest tonight. Please make the necessary arrangements.¡± Yun Jiuge sighed deeply. Spiritual Flower Dew was essential to Zi Shang¡¯s recovery. She had to speak to the Demon King.
¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± Wan Sha was worried that the Blooming Flowering Tree would make things difficult for Yun Jiuge.
¡°It¡¯s fine. Stay here and look after the Celestial Pce,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she shook her head. The only person that she could trust right now was Wan Sha.
¡°What should we do with our young Crown Prince? Your journey will take at least two days there and back. We can¡¯t make him behave himself.¡± Wan Sha knew fully well how loud the young Crown Prince¡¯s screams could get when throwing a tantrum.
This child was too attached to his mother. If he could not find his mother after he woke up, he would definitely cry inconsbly.
Yun Jiuge steeled her heart and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give him the Three Days Tranquilizer before I leave.¡±
Newborn dragons generally slept most of the time as a baby. Her son was the opposite. He did not like to sleep at all.
She needed to coax him into sleeping each time. Hisck of sleep was really detrimental to his health.
Since Yun Jiuge had always coddled him, she could not bear to scold him. This time, she would let him get some good sleep while she was away!
¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go get ready for tonight.¡± Wan Sha bowed and took his leave.
Yun Jiuge sat in the Main Hall for a while before making her way to the Golden Dragon Hall.
Qing¡¯er was going to heat the Spiritual Dew to make Spiritual Milk for her young master to drink when she saw Yun Jiuge enter, so she curtsied hurriedly.
¡°Is the young Crown Prince awake?¡± Yun Jiuge whispered.
¡°The young Crown Prince is sleeping soundly today. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet,¡± Qing¡¯er replied softly.
¡°Alright. You can get on with your work now.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s flowing red dress swished as she sauntered on the white jade floor tiles toward the inner pce.
Little Dragon was fighting a young boy in his dream. They even went as far as to grab each other¡¯s hair and stick their fingers into each other¡¯s nose.
As soon as he detected his mother¡¯s unique fragrance, he kicked the young boy who was pinning him down and sent him flying. After that, he got back on his feet.
¡°My mother is here. I don¡¯t want to y with you anymore,¡± Little Dragon retorted.
¡°Don¡¯t leave. I haven¡¯t fought to my heart¡¯s content yet!¡± The young boy stared at him. He wanted to stop Little Dragon from leaving.
¡°Who cares?¡± Little Dragon made a face at the young boy before vanishing on the spot.
The young boy stomped his feet in anger. Little Dragon had no choice but to throw the young boy out of his dream and return him to his own body.
¡°Your Imperial Highness, are you awake?¡± Li Er, a Demonic Servant, asked cautiously.
He opened his eyes slowly and saw a canopy made from Sea Silk. The Demonic Pattern adorning the fabric shimmered like little stars.
The young boy pushed his ck nket aside and got out of his bed. He sat on a wheelchair made of Nine Serenities White Bones beside the bed.
His bedchamber was extremely spacious. It could amodate up to five hundred people sleeping inside at once. Its walls were as dark as the ocean depths. The only thing illuminating the bedchamber was a faint glow from the Moon Rocks half-embedded in the wall.
Even when Li Er was kneeling on the floor with one knee, his scale-covered body was still much taller than the young boy who was sitting on the wheelchair.
¡°Li Er, are King Father and Queen Mother back yet?¡± The young boy motioned with his hand, and a nket embroidered with Demonic Spiritual Flowers flew towards him andnded on his unfeelingp.
¡°The King and Queen have not returned,¡± Li Er answered in a low voice.
¡°Have you found a way to travel to the Cann Continent?¡± The young boy asked as he pushed the White Bone Wheelchair closer to Li Er.
...
Chapter 555 - No Meeting Of Your Ex-lovers Alone
Chapter 555: No Meeting Of Your Ex-lovers Alone
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s quite difficult to find an Ancient Demonic Body that acts as a Demonic Portal Key. We¡¯re trying to find a way to get one.¡± Li Er hung his head in shame.
At first, they thought that the Cann Continent was merely a primitive ne of existence which they could conquer without the Gctic Federation¡¯s knowledge. However, the fire in Ao Ge¡¯s Empyrean Soul Lamp had extinguished some time ago, meaning that they had failed to open a portal from their world to the Cann Continent.
Ao Ge was born with a Void Demonic Body, so he was the best key to open a portal to the Cann Continent.
They were absolutely certain that Ao Ge would seed, so they did not prepare another key for the portal. Right now, they could not find a suitable Demon in such a short time.
¡°You should know that my legs can¡¯t afford to wait any longer.¡± The young boy¡¯s face was sullen. The sharp, ck horns on his head emitted an ominous glow.
¡°Your Highness, please rest assured that we¡¯re working hard to find Ao Ge¡¯s recement. You will hear some good news from us soon.¡± Li Er broke out in cold sweat.
Ever since His Imperial Highness¡¯s legs became paralyzed from the curse, he became more cold-blooded and impulsive in killing others.
¡°Get out!¡± The young boy ordered coldly. Li Er had never felt so relieved to hear that. He bowed and left immediately.
In the blink of an eye, the young boy was the only one left in therge bedchamber.
He ran his eyes over every toy in his bedchamber. In the end, he decided to return to his bed.
¡°Forget it. I shall go to his dreams and y with him!¡± The young boy said to himself.
As the only sessor to the Ancient ck Demonic n, he was a revered figure. No one dared to act impetuously in front of him. They did not even dare to speak loudly.
His King Father and Queen Mother pulled out all the stops to break the curse on his body. They racked their brains day and night, trying to think of a way to rob the Source Power of a primitive ne of existence. They were so busy that they could not spend time with him.
Because of the curse, he could only stay in the Deep Sea Demonic Pce, a ce without daylight. The Demonic Servants that attended to him would tremble when he was in their presence. His life was mundane.
This changed when he entered the Little Dragon¡¯s dream to investigate Ao Ge¡¯s death.
For the first time, someone had the nerve to argue and fight with him. This feeling was novel to him. He wanted to continue experiencing it.
After Little Dragon woke up, he wrapped his arms around Yun Jiuge¡¯s neck and wept, ¡°Mother, a bully kept bothering me in my dreams. He wanted to take my treasure from me!¡±
¡°What does he look like?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She motioned Qing¡¯er to give her the Spiritual Milk that she had prepared earlier.
¡°He¡¯s ck from head to toe. Even the horns on his head are ck.¡± Little Dragon touched his small, bifurcated golden horns. ¡°Not as beautiful as mine though,¡± he said proudly.
¡°He must have been jealous of your lovely horns, so he came to your dreams to harass you. Darling,e and drink some Spiritual Milk.¡± Yun Jiuge gave her son a crystal ss containing Spiritual Milk.
¡°This must be the case. Mother, you¡¯re so clever,¡± Little Dragon said happily and took a big gulp of Spiritual Milk, leaving a milk moustache on his mouth.
¡°Even if his horns are ugly, you shouldn¡¯t make fun of him. Try to be his friend when you see him next time!¡± Yun Jiuge used a soft Heavenly Silkworm Towel to wipe his mouth. Since Yun Jiuge was not paying attention to their conversation, she replied Little Dragon reflexively without thinking too much of it.
¡°Okay!¡± Little Dragon nodded reluctantly. He thought to himself that he was an obedient child, so he should listen to his mother.
¡°After you¡¯re done with your Spiritual Milk, you should go y with Cute Little Baby and Fei Fei!¡± Yun Jiuge ced her son on the ground.
After she went back to the Celestial Pce, she ced the Magic Cauldron back at Wanhua Spiritual Garden. Little Grass, Fei Fei, the Treasure-hunting Scorpion and his wife also lived there.
Little Dragon visited them often to y with them. However, Little Grass was the only one that could bond with Little Dragon.
Although Cute Little Baby had an adorable face, it possessed a mature mind. All this while, it regarded itself as Little Grass¡¯s elder. Every time it opened its mouth, it would go on and on about philosophy. Little Dragon found it annoying.
Ever since Fei Fei went to the Secret Realm, it fell in love with the job of purifying Death Energy. Yun Jiuge sent it to the Celestial Pce¡¯s Demonic Realm for training.
Shortly after the Treasure-hunting Scorpion¡¯s wife came to the Celestial Pce, she became pregnant. The Treasure-hunting Scorpion was ecstatic and also stressed about it. He never left her side throughout her pregnancy.
Yun Jiuge promised Little Dragon that once Little Scorpion was born, she would give it to him as a Spiritual Pet.
As for the ungrateful Eyeball she got from the Secret Realm, she gave it to Wan Sha as a pet. She heard that it was living a good life and had grown another eyeball.
¡°Let¡¯s go see Baby Scorpion!¡± Little Dragon ran towards Wanhua Spiritual Garden enthusiastically. Caressing the female Scorpion¡¯s belly every day to greet his future Spiritual Pet had be his newest hobby.
Yun Jiuge did not apany her son to Wanhua Spiritual Garden. Instead, she went to Lotus Hall.
Zi Shang, who took the form of a white egg, was asrge as a basin. He was ced in the Spiritual Water in a vertical position. When he saw Yun Jiuge, his eggshell started to glow softly, expressing his joy.
Yun Jiuge took off her magnificent robe and red satin shoes with phoenix wings motifs and entered the Lotus Pool barefooted. She hugged Zi Shang and told him about the Human-faced King Peach¡¯s visit.
¡°Fan Yin is extremely infuriating. Even though I already told him that I couldn¡¯t care less about what¡¯s happening in the Mortal Realm, he still insisted on seeing me,¡± said Yun Jiuge in exasperation.
She had already done enough for the Mortal Realm. It was up to the Cultivators in the Mortal Realm to think of a way to solve their problem.
Zi Shang¡¯s eggshell became warmer, as if he was soothing Yun Jiuge.
Yun Jiuge felt better immediately. She then said, ¡°You need more Spiritual Water. I¡¯ll ask the Blooming Flowering Tree for more Spiritual Water. If we can obtain the Fairy Stone, you can recover faster.¡±
Zi Shang moved his body to and fro vigorously, showing his objection to Yun Jiuge¡¯s n.
¡°What are you worried about? There¡¯s nothing between us now,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who did not know whether tough or cry. She patted Zi Shang¡¯s eggshell. Although the Demon King stayed in her pce for a few nights, she had only spent the night with him once.
When Yun Jiuge found out that he was not a suitable candidate to help her conceive, she rejected his advances. Despite that, he refused to give up.
Zi Shang was still against her n to meet the Blooming Flowering Tree tonight. The glow on his eggshell kept flickering. He was very upset.
¡°I¡¯ll make things clear to him this time, so that he can get over me.¡± Yun Jiuge did not reject the Demon King properly back then, so this made him think that he still had a chance with her. It was all her fault.
Zi Shang rocked his body more fiercely.
¡°Alright. You stay here and recuperate. I hope that you can get back on your feet as soon as possible. I¡¯ll return in three days,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she stepped out of the Lotus Pool.
She had just put on her shoes and robe when a ssh came from the Lotus Pool.
Yun Jiuge turned her head around and discovered that Zi Shang had absorbed all of the Spiritual Water in the Lotus Pool and shrunk into a palm-sized white egg. Then, it flew over to her.
As soon as Yun Jiuge caught him, she shouted angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Zi Shang could still use the Spiritual Water for another three months. It was such a waste for him to absorb all of the Spiritual Water at once.
Zi Shang was quiet. He pressed himself close to Yun Jiuge¡¯s palm, conveying his intention to go see the Blooming Flowering Tree with her. He¡¯d rather die than stay behind in the Lotus Pool.
¡°You¡¯re in such a vulnerable state now. Aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll get beaten into a pulp?¡± Yun Jiuge asked resignedly. She had never noticed that Zi Shang was a person who would get jealous easily.
Zi Shang shrugged her question off. He clung to her, determined to not let his wife see her ex-lover alone.
¡°You cane with me, but please behave yourself.¡± Since the Lotus Pond had dried up, there was no reason for her to leave Zi Shang behind.
Since he got so worked up over this, she could only bring him with her. She hoped that the journey would go smoothly.
...
Chapter 556 - Little Dragons Transformation
Chapter 556: Little Dragon¡¯s Transformation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yun Jiuge carried Zi Shang in her arms and went to Wanhua Spiritual Garden to find her son.
Ever since Cute Little Baby suffered from food scarcity in the Secret Realm, it had the motivation to nt edible nts in Wanhua Spiritual Garden.
She could see from afar that Wanhua Spiritual Garden was surrounded by green thorn bushes bearing sweet fruits. White Dancing Ladies Ginger, which looked like marshmallows, danced in the wind. There was a swing made of intertwining red willow branches.
At this time, Little Dragon and Little Grass were ying with a brightly-colored fruit the size of a human head. As soon as one of them caught the fruit, he would throw it to the other.
Little Grass was very agile. Regardless of where Little Dragon tossed the fruit, Little Grass never failed to catch it. However, Little Dragon was at a more advantageous position. After all, he had a small golden tail that was very nimble.
As they yed with the brightly-colored fruit, it gradually turned red. In the end, it released a sweet fragrance.
¡°It¡¯s ready to eat!¡± Cute Little Baby shouted and made thepletely red fruit float to him.
¡°I want to give this to my mother!¡±
¡°I want to give this to my Mistress!¡± Little Dragon and Little Grass said in unison.
¡°That¡¯s a must,¡± Cute Little Baby said in a loud voice. After that, he turned his head to Yun Jiuge, who was walking to the Wanhua Spiritual Garden and smiled at her obsequiously saying, ¡°Mistress, am I right?¡±
¡°You¡¯re quite filial indeed. I¡¯m d to see that my love is reciprocated,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she sauntered into the garden.
Little Dragon and Little Grass threw themselves on her. Compared to Little Dragon, Little Grass was less unkempt. His sweat evaporated into Demon Qi and returned to his body.
On the other hand, Little Dragon looked like he had been pulled out of the water. His golden sweat dripped onto the soil, which absorbed it quickly.
¡°What kind of fruit is this?¡± Yun Jiuge took the red fruit from Cute Little Baby. The Seven Star Rune on its skin piqued her interest.
¡°This is a Seven Star Fruit. The flowers blossom only every 700 years, and it¡¯d take another 700 years for the tree to bear fruit. The fruit bes ripe only after it has absorbed the purest Elemental Qi.¡± Cute Little Baby had nted this tree in Wanhua Spiritual Garden a long time ago. He returned to the Wanhua Spiritual Garden in time for the harvesting, so he asked Little Grass and Little Dragon to help him.
¡°How many Seven Star Fruits do you have?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, remembering Blossoming Flowering Tree¡¯s words in the past that Seven Star Fruits could help increase his Cultivation. She could trade the Seven Star Fruits for Floral Essence Spiritual Water.
¡°We¡¯ve a lot of these,¡± replied Cute Little Baby while pointing behind him. The clouds dispersed, revealing arge, ck tree with seven branches in equal length. Brightly-colored fruits hung likenterns from the leafless branches. There were about 1,000 of them.
¡°Pack 50 of these for me,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed Cute Little Baby.
¡°You want to give them to others?¡± Cute Little Baby was surprised. Others had always tried to gain the Celestial Pce¡¯s favor by sending them gifts, and it was never the other way round.
¡°They¡¯re not for giving away, but for me to use as a bargaining chip.¡± Yun Jiuge told him about her n to give the Demon King the Seven Star Fruits in exchange for Floral Essence Spiritual Water.
¡°Can¡¯t we ask them to give it to us as a tribute?¡± Cute Little Baby was puzzled. They should be honored that the Celestial Pce was asking for their things.
¡°No, we can¡¯t.¡± Yun Jiuge red at Cute Little Baby. Times had changed. The Celestial Pce was no longer as powerful as it used to be. If they continued to request for things for free, they would just be setting themselves up for trouble.
¡°Fine!¡± Cute Little Baby pursed his lips. He gestured with his hand and sent 50 Seven Star Fruits flying over to a red willow basket.
¡°Do you need this as well?¡± Little Dragon stared at the delicious-looking red fruit, reluctant to part with it. Little Grass and he had worked hard to ripen the fruit. His mother had not even tasted it yet.
¡°No, this one is for us.¡± Yun Jiuge opened the Seven Star Fruit. Its seeds looked like tiny rubies, emanating pure Elemental Qi.
Cute Little Baby did not eat it. Most of it was consumed by Little Dragon and Little Grass. They left some for the Treasure-hunting Scorpion and his wife.
¡°We¡¯ll just give them 10.¡± After Yun Jiuge ate the Seven Star Fruit, she changed her mind immediately. As the fruit was brimming with Elemental Qi, a mortal Cultivator would be able to ascend to the heavenly realm with just one fruit.
¡°Five is enough. The Flower Essence Spiritual Water is nothing valuable,¡± said Cute Little Baby, who was much stingier than Yun Jiuge. Since the Celestial Pce was not as wealthy as in the past, they needed to be more frugal with their resources.
¡°Alright, five then.¡± Yun Jiuge put the red willow basket into her Dimensional Storage. After that, she picked Little Dragon up and kissed his cheek, ¡°Darling, time to bathe and sleep.¡±
¡°Little Grass and Cute Little Baby, I¡¯lle y with you tomorrow.¡± Little Dragon waved at his friends before hugging his mother¡¯s neck. Yun Jiuge and Little Dragon returned to the Golden Dragon Hall.
¡°Qing¡¯er, prepare the bath for the young Crown Prince,¡± ordered Yun Jiuge. Little Dragon needed to wash off all the sweat and deep clean his scales.
¡°Yes.¡± Qing¡¯er left immediately.
Yun Jiuge ate dinner with Little Dragon before bringing him to the bathing pool.
All four sides of the golden bath had dragon sconces that poured narrow streams of water. The bottom of the pool had glittering gold tiles, which gave a sparkling effect to the warm water.
Little Dragon jumped into the bathing pool, causing the water to ssh everywhere. He frolicked in the bathing pool, enjoying himself thoroughly.
Zi Shang rolled out from Yun Jiuge¡¯s pocket. He plopped into the water and swam towards his son.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s Eggy!¡± Little Dragon lunged at Zi Shang intuitively. He wanted to grab Eggy, so that he could y catch with his mother.
¡°Be careful with the egg.¡± Yun Jiuge felt her heart stop. She was well aware of her son¡¯s strength. If Little Dragon really smashed the egg, he would kill his own father.
Although Zi Shang was a white egg, he was still very agile. He dodged his son by moving around the bathing pool, refusing to let him catch him.
Little Dragon had a great time. The water from the bathing pool sshed everywhere and drenched Yun Jiugepletely.
¡°Knock it off, you two.¡± Yun Jiuge wiped the water on her face. She wanted to jump into the bathing pool to sort them out.
Zi Shang wanted to tell her something, but he could not write in the water. Thus, he goaded his son into chasing him.
Yun Jiuge observed Zi Shang carefully and discovered that he was swimming in a regr pattern in the bathing pool. She could make out a lifelike dragon silhouette from the trails left by Zi Shang in the water.
After Little Dragon chased the white egg for some time, his forehead shone with a golden ray which then spread throughout his entire body.
Chubby Little Dragon turned into a Dragon with long whiskers and shiny scales right away. His five ws were extremely strong.
Yun Jiuge had always fretted over why her son had never transformed into a dragon. She wondered if there was something wrong with him, so she went to ask the Dragon n privately about this. They could not tell her what was the problem with her son either, because they had never seen a Golden Dragon with Holy Power.
Now that her son had transformed into a Dragon sessfully, she could finally rx. The Dragon Form was the mostfortable form for a Baby Dragon.
When Zi Shang saw that his son had finally learnt how to transform into a dragon, he flew back into Yun Jiuge¡¯s pocket immediately. As an egg, he had very little stamina. The exercise earlier almost killed him.
¡°Again, again!¡± Little Dragon swished his tail in the bathing pool excitedly. He did not feel tired at all.
¡°ytime¡¯s over. Lie down now so that I can help you clean your scales.¡± Yun Jiuge dragged her son to the shallow part of the bathing pool and started to help him scrub his scales.
...
Chapter 557 - Demon King: Blooming Flowering Tree
Chapter 557: Demon King: Blooming Flowering Tree
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yun Jiuge¡¯s movements were very light. The handle of the brush that she was using was made from dried cbash. The base where the bristles connected to the handle was gilded.
Her son was obsessed with gold and jewels. If she did not ovey the base of the brush with gold, he would not let the brush get close to him.
Little Dragon felt sofortable that he started to get drowsy. He closed his eyes and dozed off.
Zi Shang rolled out of her pocket again. He floated to his son¡¯s side and touched his small horns gently with his body.
Yun Jiuge also caressed Zi Shang¡¯s eggshell. Even though his physical form had regressed to an egg, he still had to worry about his son¡¯s inability to transform into a Dragon. It must have been tough on him.
After Yun Jiuge gave her son a bath, she wrapped a towel around him and ced him on a luxurious bed adorned with gold and jade on the headboard. She dripped three drops of Three Days Tranquilizer into his Spiritual Milk and ced it near his mouth. She coaxed, ¡°Be good and drink this Spiritual Milk before you sleep!¡±
Little Dragon finished the Spiritual Milk with his eyes closed. He gargled his mouth, before drifting off to sleep.
¡°Darling, sleep well. You¡¯ll see me again when you wake up.¡± Yun Jiuge pecked her son¡¯s cheeks. Zi Shang also pressed his body softly against Little Dragon¡¯s forehead.
Yun Jiuge covered all the Luminous Pearls in the bedchamber before leaving. The only light source in the room was a scorpion-shapedmp on the ground.
Little Dragon was sound asleep. Since he had a lot of fun at Wanhua Spiritual Garden earlier, his dream also took ce at the same location. The only difference was that there was a statue of his mother at the side of the entrance, and she had arge white egg in her arms this time.
Little Dragon plucked two unripe Seven Star Fruits from the Seven Star Tree and called out to his friends, ¡°Little Grass and Cute Little Baby,e y with me.¡±
Unfortunately, Little Grass and Cute Little Baby were absent in his dream. Instead, a ck hole appeared.
The Crown Prince of the Ancient ck Demon n entered Little Dragon¡¯s dream again. This was the only ce that nullified his curse temporarily.
¡°Why are you here again?¡± Little Dragon crinkled his forehead. His mood soured at once.
¡°I cane here anytime I want. You can¡¯t stop me.¡± The Crown Prince raised his brows. He looked around the Wanhua Spiritual Garden in Little Dragon¡¯s dream. Compared to the tackiness he saw in Little Dragon¡¯s past dreams with precious stones everywhere, this garden was much more interesting.
Little Dragon really hated this person. He balled his hands into fists to fight him, but suddenly remembered the words that his mother had told him. ¡°Even though his horns are ugly, you can¡¯t make fun of him. When you see him next time, try to be his friend!¡±
Little Dragon tilted his head as he stared at the Crown Prince¡¯s ck horns. Since the horns had spiral patterns, he felt as if he was looking at a whirlpool. The horns were really hideous.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± The Crown Prince red at him in displeasure. Ever since he was cursed, his horns turned ck. The spiral patterns on his horns were marks of the curse. Therefore, he really disliked people staring at him.
¡°Nothing.¡± Little Dragon moved his eyes away. He gave the Seven Star Fruit to the Crown Prince awkwardly and said in a small voice, ¡°Do you want to y with me?¡±
The Crown Prince¡¯s gaze was fixed on that brightly colored fruit.
Although he did not know how to y with it, he still said haughtily, ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll grudgingly agree to y with you!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll kick this fruit to you. You¡¯ve to kick it back to me.¡± Little Dragon kicked the Seven Star Fruit towards the Crown Prince enthusiastically.
The Crown Prince had fast reflexes. He sent the fruit back to Little Dragon in no time.
They kicked the fruit back and forth a few times. The Crown Prince was very quick-witted. He kicked the fruit at awkward angles that were difficult for Little Dragon to reach. Little Dragon almost failed to hit the fruit a few times. In the end, he turned into a Little Golden Dragon to maintain his streak.
The Ancient ck Demon n specialized in Soul Power training. The Crown Prince imbued the fruit with a great amount of Soul Power with every kick. Little Dragon¡¯s Soul Power increased rapidly while he was ying with the Crown Prince.
They were having fun until the Crown Prince identally kicked the fruit out of the garden. The fruit smashed into Yun Jiuge¡¯s statue and the jade statue broke into pieces.
¡°Mother.¡± Little Golden Dragon looked at the headless jade statue of his mother in stunned silence.
¡°It¡¯s just a stupid jade statue. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± The Crown Prince spoke arrogantly out of habit.
His words angered Little Golden Dragon. Little Golden Dragon lunged at the Crown Prince right away. Their budding friendship broke into smithereens in the blink of an eye.
Yun Jiuge was unaware that her son was fighting the Crown Prince of the Ancient ck Demon n again.
Zi Shang and she went into the Sea of Clouds Spiritual Ship that Wan Sha had prepared for them. They set off on a journey to the Demon Forest.
Night had fallen. Countless stars were scattered across the dark blue skies, while the night wind passed through the ship¡¯s Protective Barrier and blew gently on Yun Jiuge¡¯s face.
She stood at the front of the ship with Zi Shang by her side. Both of them were admiring the beautiful scenery in front of them.
¡°Do you still remember the time when we went on a tour of inspection? We were in our glory days. Now, we¡¯re in dire straits.¡± Yun Jiuge sighed.
Back then, she conducted tours of inspection as the Goddess. Her bodyguards alone required seven Spiritual Ships. Everywhere she went, she was respected and admired by thousands.
The Celestial Pce was ced on a pedestal by beings in the mortal realm.
Now, Zi Shang and she were going on a journey alone. Other than the Puppet Servants that she had created in the Celestial Pce, she only had Yellow Turban Warriors as her bodyguards. She had really fallen from grace.
Moreover, she had to undertake this journey because she had used her body to mend the heavens after the catastrophe fell upon Cann Continent.
She sacrificed everything for Cann Continent. When she returned to the Celestial Pce, she realized that she had a lot of enemies who were vying to take down the weakened Celestial Pce. It made her reflect on whether she had been wrong in being so altruistic in the past.
Zi Shang flew to her shoulder and pressed his eggshell to her face tofort her.
¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just reminiscing. I might have lost everything that I had as a Goddess, but at least Little Dragon and you are by my side now.¡± Yun Jiuge cheered up immediately. As long as Zi Shang¡¯s power could be fully restored, she had no regrets.
¡°We still need to fly for one whole night before we reach the Demon Forest. Let¡¯s rest for now!¡± Yun Jiuge pulled Zi Shang into her arms and walked into her ship cabin.
Yun Jiuge was deep in sleep when the Flying Ship halted abruptly, as though it had hit a reef.
She woke up immediately and walked out of her ship cabin. Something had prevented the Flying Ship from moving forward. Her Yellow Turban Warriors and Puppet Servants formed a circle around the cabin that she was in, ready to fight.
The Flying Ship was caught in a massive green. They were surrounded by two rows of beautiful Demons holding pitchforks. They had multicolored hair and wings on their back.
The handsome, androgynous man standing at the front of the ship had silver hair. His eyes had a certain spark to them. He wore a magnificent green robe embroidered with different kinds of nts, befitting his noble identity. He was the Demon King, Blooming Flowering Tree.
¡°Blooming Flowering Tree, why did you stop my Flying Ship?¡± Yun Jiuge said as she floated up into the air. Her red cloak, which was adorned with realistic embroidery of phoenixes, fluttered in the wind. She exuded a dignified aura.
¡°Haven¡¯t youe to see me? I¡¯m here to wee you personally, Goddess!¡± Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s voice was very pleasing to the ears, like the singing of a nightingale.
¡°Is that so? Why do I feel like you¡¯re here to pick a bone with me?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at the Demon Warriors that surrounded the Flying Ship, acting in a very hostile manner. They did not seem weing at all.
...
Chapter 558 - Marry Me, Your Highness (1)
Chapter 558: Marry Me, Your Highness (1)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Goddess, ever since you rejected me, my ss heart shattered into a thousand pieces. When I heard that you wanted toe see me, it started beating again.¡± Blossoming Flowering Tree held his hand to his chin and looked at the sky dramatically. His green robe fluttered despite the absence of wind. Flowers around them bloomed one by one. The only thing hecked was pink bubbles as a special effect.
¡°Then you should just let your broken heart remain that way!¡± Yun Jiuge said without any expression. ¡°You¡¯re a great man, but there¡¯s something wrong with your brain. This is why I removed you from my harem back then.¡±
¡°My beloved, your words have hurt me.¡± The Blooming Flowering Tree sped his chest and spoke as if he was reciting a love poem, ¡°Even though you¡¯re very heartless, I still love you. I¡¯ve prepared a banquet in the Demon Forest for you. Please do me the honor of attending the banquet.¡± He bowed earnestly.
Yun Jiuge looked around her again. The Demon Warriors had already upied the area around them within a three miles radius. It would be very difficult for Yun Jiuge to clear the way with the current artillery on the ship. Moreover, she did not want to drop all pretense of politeness with Blossoming Flowering Tree yet.
Zi Shang moved restlessly in Yun Jiuge¡¯s pocket. He was tempted to fly out of her pocket to teach a lesson to Blossoming Flowering Tree, who had overstepped his boundaries.
Yun Jiuge reached into her pocket to hold him in ce. After that, she looked at Blossoming Flowering Tree saying, ¡°What if I refuse to turn up at your banquet?¡±
¡°Then it¡¯ll make me very, very sad. Perhaps, I¡¯d even do something irrevocable...¡± A worried expression appeared on Blossoming Flowering Tree¡¯s handsome face.
The Demon Warriors behind him raised theirnces simultaneously, yelling their battle cry to scare Yun Jiuge.
¡°I must say, you disgust me more and more.¡± Yun Jiuge let out a long breath. She pressed Zi Shang down forcefully and said to Blossoming Flowering Tree, ¡°Lead the way!¡±
¡°It¡¯s my honor to.¡± Blossoming Flowering Tree took off his green robe and gave it a shake. It turned into a red Flying Carpet with a canopy made from green leaves.
The edges of the Flying Carpet were decorated with fresh beautiful flowers. A tall Lantern Tree shot up from the middle of the Flying Carpet, bearing head-sizednterns. The lighting gave the Flying Carpet a romantic ambience, like a bridal chamber.
¡°Hop on!¡± The Blossoming Flowering Tree walked up a ramp made from a bed of roses to the Flying Carpet.
Yun Jiuge shrunk the Spiritual Ship and kept it away. After that, she summoned a Protective Barrier around Zi Shang, before stepping into the canopy of the Flying Carpet.
The green leaves acted as some sort of barrier that prevented the Demon Warriors from entering the Flying Carpet.
Yun Jiuge walked to the Lantern Tree. She conjured a Golden Flower Seal and casted it towards the Blossoming Flowering Tree.
That Golden Flower Seal flew to Blossoming Flowering Tree¡¯s forehead and disappeared as soon as it came into contact with his skin.
He shuddered, before opening his eyes slowly. For a split second, the golden flower symbol of the seal appeared in his irises.
No one else knew that the Blossoming Flowering Tree was Yun Jiuge¡¯s servant. He had signed a Soul Contract with her. He joined Yun Jiuge¡¯s harem back then to fulfill his Soul Contract.
¡°I¡¯ve finally returned to my own body after 2,000 years.¡± Blossoming Flowering Tree stopped making advances at Yun Jiuge. Instead of being affectedly soft, his voice became deeper.
¡°Don¡¯t act as if you¡¯ve been obediently staying in the seal all this while.¡± Yun Jiuge threw a nce at him and said, ¡°Spill. What¡¯s going on? Who asked you toe here and capture me?¡±
¡°No one asked me to capture you. I did it out of my own ord.¡± Blossoming Flowering Tree waved his hand. A white jade table and chairs appeared beneath the Lantern Tree.
After he sat down, he motioned for Yun Jiuge to sit.
¡°I¡¯ve no time to engage in small talk with you. If you can¡¯t exin yourself, I¡¯ll hit you.¡± Yun Jiuge crossed her arms and stared at the Blossoming Flowering Tree unhappily.
¡°You¡¯re still as bad-tempered as before. I thought that you¡¯d have changed for the better after reincarnating twice!¡± Blossoming Flowering Tree conjured a porcin tea set. After he poured himself a cup of tea, he said, ¡°Someone was spreading rumors about how Zi Shang¡¯s and your Holy Essences became unstable after the both of you created the Child of Life, and that anyone who killed you would obtain your Holy Essence. All of therge ns are eyeing you now like a tiger watching its prey.¡±
¡°Who did it?¡± Yun Jiuge furrowed her brows. This would clearly attract the interest of many who wanted to be a Celestial Being. It was such a malicious rumor.
¡°They said it¡¯s Wan Sha.¡± The Blossoming Flowering Tree took a sip of the tea.
¡°Impossible.¡± Yun Jiuge shook her head. She had imprinted a Cognitive ve Mark on Wan Sha. If he dared to betray her, he would die and turn into ashes immediately.
¡°I know it¡¯s not him. But everyone else doesn¡¯t. They¡¯ll just continue to spread misinformation. I think that the one behind this wants to make you doubt Wan Sha¡¯s loyalty.¡±
¡°Who else has heard about this?¡± Yun Jiuge asked. She needed to have a clear understanding of the situation.
¡°Too many. Spirits n, Dragon n, Devil n, Human n, Demon n...¡± Blossoming Flowering Three said solemnly as he raised a finger for each name.
¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Yun Jiuge pressed her hand to her forehead. She could feel a headacheing. She thought that her troubles would be over after she defeated Ao Ge. It never urred to her that she still needed to deal with so many problems.
¡°During the time when you closed the Celestial Pce down and reincarnated into another life, the Cann Continent was in turmoil. I suspect that a force of evil was trying to seed the Celestial Pce as the next divine authority, so they brought about The Great Catastrophe on purpose,¡± Blossoming Flowering Tree said gravely.
¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that someone has divulged information about Cann Continent on purpose? Is this how the Ancient ck Demon n found out about us?¡± Yun Jiuge gritted her teeth. She thought to herself, ¡°Which despicable idiot did this? Did he not know that The Great Catastrophe would destroy everything on Cann Continent?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very likely that this is the case. Otherwise, why would there be a prophecy about The Great Catastrophe after a few thousand years of peace without rhyme or reason? Furthermore, this prophecy even made it clear to you that you needed to give birth to the Child of Life and use your body to mend the heavens to avoid The Great Catastrophe?¡± Blossoming Flowering Tree said derisively.
Back then, he strongly opposed Yun Jiuge¡¯s decision to build a harem to give birth to the Child of Life. He also urged her not to close the Celestial Pce down. Sadly, Yun Jiuge turned a deaf ear to his advice.
Yun Jiuge even felt that his nagging was too annoying, so she sealed his Main Soul away and let his silly, pleasure-seeking Secondary Soul take control of his body.
But thanks to this imbecile ying the fool for 2,000 years, he managed to infiltrate the enemy ranks.
¡°Who¡¯s the mastermind behind this?¡± asked Yun Jiuge as she sat in front of the Blossoming Flowering Tree.
The Celestial Pce had been established for 5,000 years. After she became the Goddess, the Celestial Pce reached the pinnacle of its glory days. Because of this, she was always a target of others. Plenty of beings wanted to seed the Celestial Pce as the next divine authority. However, not many had the capability to take her down.
¡°I don¡¯t know, but we can use the process of elimination. First of all, we, the Demon n, are not the mastermind behind this.¡± Blossoming Flowering Tree ced his teacup down, before pouring Yun Jiuge a cup of Spiritual Tea.
¡°I don¡¯t think the Devil n plotted this either. They don¡¯t have the brains to devise such an borate scheme. Wan Sha told me that during his time as the n Leader, he did not notice any powerful or ambitious devil,¡± said Yun Jiuge as she took a sip of the tea.
¡°Those muscr fellows are only interested in fighting. We can cross them out.¡± Blossoming Flowering Tree nodded. The Devil n would not want to seed the Celestial Pce. Instead, they would put everything they had into building a Devilish Pce.
¡°We can also eliminate the Dragon n from the list. They¡¯re only interested in treasures and couldn¡¯t care less about ruling Cann Continent.¡± Yun Jiuge thought of her son.
Ever since he was born, he loved hoarding treasure and was extremely possessive about them. All that was on his mind was sleeping in a ce surrounded by his treasures. If she wanted him to rece her position as the Goddess and rule over Cann Continent, he would not be able to do it.
...
Chapter 559 - Marry Me, Your Highness (2)
Chapter 559: Marry Me, Your Highness (2)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Only the Ling n, Demons and Human race are left. The Ling n is currently in a mess since Yue Ling¡¯er killed herself. The Demons are also a group without a leader. The Human race isn¡¯t much better ¡ª rife with civil wars.¡± Blooming Flowering Tree sighed. Although the scope had been narrowed to this point, the investigation was still exceedingly difficult to conduct.
¡°Yue Ling¡¯er was deceived by the Ancient ck Demonic n.¡± Yun Jiuge found it difficult to bear when she thought of Yue Ling¡¯er being driven to her death by the deception.
She had been to the Ling n once and it was indeed a mess. No good young sessor had emerged for more than 2,000 years.
Although Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s sister, Yue Qing¡¯er, was part of the Ling n¡¯s royal family, her aptitude was extremely poor. In addition to her sistermitting suicide, which was against the Ling n¡¯s ancestral teachings, she was further looked down upon by the n members.
Yun Jiuge had no other resort except to bring Yue Qing¡¯er back to the Celestial Pce and let her take care of Little Dragon.
As for the Demons, they had always been led by the Dragon n. As long as Zi Shang restored his strength, it would not be a problem to subdue them.
The only thing that puzzled her was the Human race. Fan Yin had profound Cultivation and had always taken it upon himself to be responsible for the world. Why was he unable to pacify the world?
¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I heard that you and Zi Shang bore the Child of Life. Is that true?¡± asked Blooming Flowering Tree, who raised his eyebrows and started to be nosy.
¡°Yes, our son¡¯s pet name is Long¡¯er. He¡¯s an extremely healthy little golden dragon,¡± replied Yun Jiuge. As she spoke about him, her face and tone became gentler.
¡°In that case, have you set your mind on Zi Shang this time?¡± Blooming Flowering Tree asked again.
¡°Of course.¡± Yun Jiuge nodded with certainty.
¡°Good, I¡¯ve long foretold that both of you are a match made in heaven. And you indeed bore the Child of Life,¡± said Blooming Flowering Tree, who could not help pping and marveling.
He was really happy for Zi Shang. In his eyes, only his cousin, Zi Shang was worthy of Yun Jiuge.
¡°I¡¯ve been strict about keeping this news incredibly quiet. The only people who know are me, Wan Sha and Qing¡¯er. How was it leaked?¡± Yun Jiuge felt there was something very strange.
Wan Sha and Qing¡¯er had her Cognitive ve Mark. She would know immediately if they had vited the rule.
The Celestial Pce was heavily restricted by her and not even a Mental Transference Spell could escape.
Cute Little Baby and the others were her Spiritual Pets. They were kept inside Wanhua Spiritual Garden all the time and even more unlikely to sell her out.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Ancient ck Demonic n¡¯s Ao Ge was defeated by the little prince in the Chaotic Secret Realm? Could it be that the news was leaked from there?¡± Blooming Flowering Tree asked.
¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Yun Jiuge remembered Eyeball that was given to Wan Sha.
No, that guy was sealed and thrown in the Magic Cauldron by her before Little Dragon was born.
¡°Forget it, stop guessing. If it was so easy to work out, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen headfirst so hard before. But now that we¡¯ve locked in the range, we can beat it at its own game to draw it out...¡± Blooming Flowering Tree came next to Yun Jiuge¡¯s ear and started whispering.
He came to kidnap Yun Jiuge, so he had already made ns.
¡°Are you sure you really want to do this?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Blooming Flowering Tree with a suspicious look in her eyes.
¡°Of course, since everyone is saying that you have the Child of Life, we just need to break the rumor and we¡¯ll be able to lure the mastermind behind it,¡± Blooming Flowering Tree answered, full of confidence in his n.
¡°But there¡¯s no need for me to get married to you!¡± Yun Jiuge frowned. She and Zi Shang had not officially held a wedding ceremony.
¡°It¡¯s just a fake wedding. I¡¯m sure my cousin will agree if he hears of it,¡± answered Blooming Flowering Tree, who felt aggrieved about it. He had lived for thousands of years and not found a partner!
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you ask him yourself!¡± Yun Jiuge took Zi Shang out of her pocket.
¡°What is this?¡± Blooming Flowering Tree stared nkly at the white egg in front of his eyes.
¡°This is your cousin ¡ª the Dragon n¡¯s Demon Emperor, Zi Shang.¡± As soon as Yun Jiuge¡¯s voice fell, Zi Shang flew up and viciously rocketed toward Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s head.
¡°Cousin, I know you miss me, but you don¡¯t have to be so excited!¡± The moment Blooming Flowering Tree touched his head, he felt a huge bump.
Sure enough, it was his cousin. Only a Dragon egg had such a hard shell.
¡°Zi Shang, Blooming Flowering Tree wants to marry me to lure the mastermind behind the scenes once the rumor of the Child of Life is dispelled. Do you agree to it?¡± Yun Jiuge asked Zi Shang.
Bah! Zi Shang flew up in anger and hit Blooming Flowering Tree till his head was covered with bumps.
¡°As you can see, your cousin says he doesn¡¯t agree to it,¡± said Yun Jiuge with a shrug. There was nothing she could do once Zi Shang flew into a jealous rage.
¡°Cousin, listen to me.¡± Blooming Flowering Tree covered his head and moved five meters away from Zi Shang before saying, ¡°This is only a temporary measure. I won¡¯t actually be able to marry Goddess. It¡¯s all an act.¡±
Clearly, Zi Shang was unable to ept even an act. He flew over and struck him again.
¡°Alright, Zi Shang, your cousin has good intentions too.¡± Yun Jiuge grabbed the out-of-control Zi Shang and pulled him back into her arms. Then she said to Blooming Flowering Tree, ¡°A fake wedding is fine, but you¡¯ve to bring out 100 bottles of Floral Essence Spiritual Water and ten Spiritual Flower Pearls to let Zi Shang make it in time before the wedding ceremony and then have him rece you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve to fork out money even though I¡¯m helping you?¡± Blooming Flowering Treeined. He and Zi Shang were cousins because he also had the Dragon n¡¯s blood running in his veins. His miserly ways and fondness for treasures were also part of his instincts.
¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you do the work in vain. These five Seven Star Fruits are your deposit. After the matter is settled, you¡¯ll then be rewarded with 15 of them.¡± Yun Jiuge took the Seven Star Fruits out of the Magical Bottomless Bag.
¡°Deal.¡± Blooming Flowering Tree looked at the Seven Star Fruits, both eyes aglow. He immediately agreed.
¡°Come on, let¡¯s go give your cousin a bath now,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Blooming Flowering Treeid out a Spell Formation extremely fast and poured out 100 bottles of Floral Essence Spiritual Water and ten Spiritual Flower Pearls before putting Zi Shang into it.
¡°It¡¯ll be another two hours before we have to pour in the Floral Essence Forest. Do you want to have a rest first?¡± Blooming Flowering Tree asked Yun Jiuge.
¡°No need. The sooner weplete our task, the earlier we can go back,¡± replied Yun Jiuge, who was very worried about the Celestial Pce. If her son woke up and did not see her, it would be bad.
¡°I¡¯ll ask the messenger to issue the invitations now.¡± Blooming Flowering Tree had already dispatched the suspicious ns and finally sent out invitations to the Ling n, Demons and Human race.
¡°I¡¯m going to write a letter to the Celestial Pce, lest they really think that I¡¯ve been kidnapped.¡± Yun Jiuge also briefly wrote a letter to Wan Sha to let him close the Celestial Pce and keep out of all matters.
The invitations were sent out using the quickest possible way. The ns which received the invitations were all iparably shocked.
Who could have imagined that the Goddess, who had returned for an Enclosed Cultivation for a year, wanted to marry the great Demon King, Blooming Flowering Tree the moment she came out of seclusion? The reason must have been to get the Child of Life.
The Demonic Tribes and white-haired demonic n elders held an emergency meeting to discuss the veracity of this matter.
¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the Goddess and Emperor Zi Shang had already seeded in bearing the Child of Life? How did the Demon Kinge about?¡±
¡°Who knows? Probably the previous rumors were false. If it were so easy to produce the Child of Life, the Goddess wouldn¡¯t have to use her body to mend the heavens and reincarnate as a human. Even the Celestial Pce is closed.¡±
¡°Even so, she didn¡¯t have to choose Blooming Flowering Tree. What else is he good for except eating, drinking and making merry?¡±
¡°Precisely. What could he do that Emperor Zi Shang couldn¡¯t?¡±
¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no point harping on the matter. In any case, the Goddess¡¯s wedding ceremony is a big deal. We¡¯ve to be there in person to give our well wishes. Hopefully, the Goddess won¡¯t be able to reproduce, so that we, the demonic n, still have a chance.¡±
Simr kinds of dialogue spread across the ns. Everyone dered that they must be present to show support and then wait to see Blooming Flowering Tree being dumped by the Goddess.
...
Chapter 560 - I’ll Give You The Celestial Palace
Chapter 560: I¡¯ll Give You The Celestial Pce
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the centermost part of the vast borderless Demon Foresty the Blooming Soul Sea, which belonged to Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s private territory.
This ce was fully nted with tall Mamba Trees abloom with all kinds of red colored Spirit Flowers at the moment. Even butterflies were draped in red muslin as they shuttled through the thicket filled with wine. The atmosphere of celebration suffused everywhere.
A grotto deep in the depths of the Blooming Soul Sea was Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s cave dwelling. Numerous Energy Barriers were set up inside and out to prevent guests from straying by mistake.
Yun Jiuge was dressed in a gorgeous red robe with a phoenix and its spread-out wings on it. She was lying on her stomach next to the Spiritual Pool inside the cave dwelling, talking to Zi Shang.
¡°Do you think people are going to be fooled?¡± Yun Jiuge stirred the Spiritual Water toward Zi Shang¡¯s eggshell.
Zi Shang shook his white eggshell, indicating that he did not know.
¡°There are four more hours before the wedding ceremony is held. It looks like you can¡¯t make it in time.¡± Yun Jiuge crushed a Spiritual Flower Pearl and spread it evenly on the surface of Zi Shang¡¯s eggshell. The eggshell emitted a faint pink glow which soon absorbed the Spiritual Flower Pearl.
While Yun Jiuge was focused on coating Zi Shang, a soft noise came from the entrance of the cave dwelling. Someone had entered.
Yun Jiuge withdrew her hands and looked over to the entrance guardedly.
She saw a green vine entering through the entrance and snaking toward her next.
Yun Jiuge had an idea. She put on a reprimanding face to rebuke, ¡°Tell Blooming Flowering Tree that even if he used the Celestial Pce to threaten me, I¡¯ll not agree to marry him. You can tell him to give up!¡±
¡°Your Highness, the Goddess ¡ª you¡¯ve indeed been forced by him.¡± The green vine began to bloom with a pink peach blossom, and a familiar voice came out of it.
¡°Human-faced King Peach, why are you here?¡± Yun Jiuge stood up in surprise.
The small peach blossom soon became a peach, revealing the handsome face of the Human-faced King Peach who said, ¡°Your Highness, I came to save you. Are you alright?¡±
¡°How did you know that I was captured?¡± Yun Jiuge was full of doubt. She still thought that it would be the few key suspects who would rescue her.
¡°Everyone says that Blooming Flowering Tree is decadent and good-for-nothing. You wouldn¡¯t have married him unless he has something on you in his hands,¡± the Human-faced King Peach said urgently.
¡°...¡± As the person who sealed Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s Main Soul and caused his reputation to hit an all-time low, Yun Jiuge really did not know what to say.
¡°Miss Yun, it took me a lot of effort to be able to slip in. You¡¯d bettere quickly with me!¡± The green vine rose high and transformed into the appearance of the Human-faced King Peach.
¡°I¡¯m very moved that you were able toe rescue me. But this is a matter between Blooming Flowering Tree and me. You shouldn¡¯t get involved,¡± Yun Jiuge said as she turned back to sit by the pool. Her hands unconsciously stirred the water in the pool. Zi Shang had long submerged to the bottom of the pool the moment the green vine appeared.
¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t know what Blooming Flowering Tree used to threaten you. But even I know that his ability basically doesn¡¯t affect the foundation of the Celestial Pce. He must be lying to you,¡± the Human-faced King Peach king said anxiously.
¡°You¡¯ve just arrived at the Cann Continent. You don¡¯t know anything at all,¡± replied Yun Jiuge as she turned to look at the Human-faced King Peach. She was guessing whether he was foolish to rush here on his own or encouraged by someone to do so.
¡°I know. Lord Fan Yin and I had discussed at length,¡± the Human-faced King Peach hurriedly said.
¡°What did Fan Yin say to you?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned.
¡°He told me that you¡¯re the greatest Goddess in the world. In order to save all living things in the world, you¡¯ve sacrificed yourself. He also said that the people of the Cann Continent are eyeing you covetously and that I must protect you well,¡± the Human-faced King Peach answered. He had an excited expression and boasted even more than a messenger of the Celestial Pce.
Yun Jiuge pulled a Wind Chime Flower in a corner with a nk expression. Blooming Flowering Tree, who was guarding outside, immediately rushed in with soldiers to press the Human-faced King Peach to the ground.
¡°You brat, I epted you into the n out of respect to Fan Yin. I didn¡¯t expect you to repay my kindness by stabbing me in the back. Guards, drag him to the dungeon,¡± Blooming Flowering Treemanded, filled with righteous indignation.
¡°Blooming Flowering Tree, how dare you threaten the Goddess to marry you. You¡¯ll note to a good end.¡± The Human-faced King Peach struggled but was tied up and dragged away by the demon soldiers in the end.
After everyone had left, Blooming Flowering Tree put away his arrogant and despotic expression. He helplessly looked at Yun Jiuge and said, ¡°We¡¯ve only caught such a silly peach after standing guard for a night.¡±
¡°What about the guests out there? Any unusual activities?¡± Yun Jiuge sighed.
¡°Every one of them is moring to kill me!¡± Blooming Flowering Tree shrugged. However, people only talked about it. No one dared to really do something until they were certain of Yun Jiuge¡¯s true intentions.
Yun Jiuge sat back next to the pool and looked at Zi Shang who came out again. She thought about it before saying, ¡°You can send word out that after you and I are married, I¡¯ll give the position of the Lord of the Celestial Pce to you.¡±
¡°Surely it doesn¡¯t have toe to this extent!¡± Blooming Flowering Tree was suddenly afraid. It was already excessive with the wedding. If he were to be the Lord of the Celestial Pce, was it not tantamount to roasting him over fire?
¡°Nothing ventured, nothing gained. If they want to rece the Celestial Pce, they certainly won¡¯t want to see the Celestial Pce and the Demon n unite.¡± Now that her enemy was obscured and she was out in the open, she could only disturb the pool and muddle the water to make the mastermind behind the scenes surface.
¡°You truly want to do this?¡± Blooming Flowering Tree made ast-ditch effort.
¡°Truly.¡± Yun Jiuge was absolutely positive.
¡°Very well! Wait for me to strengthen the defense before we announce the fraudulent decision!¡± said Blooming Flowering Tree as he helplessly turned around. Signing a Master and Servant Contract with Yun Jiuge was definitely the stupidest thing he had ever done in his life.
But he was the one who had to ask Yun Jiuge for help during that time. So, he could only continue with the deception.
¡°Zi Shang, do you think Fan Yin instigated it?¡± Yun Jiuge fished Zi Shang out of the water and asked in a low voice.
She did not want it to be Fan Yin. If he too became a viin, then the ways of the world were really going to be in a mess.
Zi Shang flew up and nestled next to Yun Jiuge¡¯s face tofort her for a moment. Then he flew back in the pool and began to vigorously absorb the Spiritual Energy.
He did not want to be trapped inside the eggshell for fear of breaking. He must immediately go out to help Yun Jiuge.
¡°You must try harder. I¡¯ll go out and help Blooming Flowering Tree control the situation.¡± Yun Jiuge picked up the phoenix cor next to her and brought it to her head. Then she straightened out her full-length robe with a trail on the ground before slowly leaving the room.
After Blooming Flowering Tree raised the level of the Energy Barriers, the guests outside were grumbling in dissatisfaction, ¡°Blooming Flowering Tree, what the hell are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to eliminate us all in one fell swoop?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, you say you¡¯re going to get married but the Goddess hasn¡¯te out yet. Perhaps you¡¯ve locked her up!¡±
¡°Quickly let the Goddess out. If I don¡¯t hear the Goddess make a personal promise today, don¡¯t me us for tearing down your Demon Forest.¡±
The crowd mored but Blooming Flowering Tree was calm. The moment he saw Yun Jiugee out of the cave dwelling, he then dashed to her side for the final confirmation as he asked, ¡°You really want to give me the Celestial Pce?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a temporary loan.¡± Yun Jiuge nced at Blooming Flowering Tree. Even if she announced in front of the crowd that the Celestial Pce had a change of masters, the Divine Master Command Amulet was in her hands, so it could be taken back at any time.
...
Chapter 561 - Zi Shang Comes Out Of His Shell
Chapter 561: Zi Shang Comes Out Of His Shell
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°I just request that you take it back quickly,¡± Blooming Flowering Tree said as it let out a long sigh.
He had no interest in ruling the Cann Continent and hoped that these tainted matters would be finished early so that his Secondary Soul could return to a life of pleasure!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge raised her slender hand in an icy manner. Her wide sleeve cuffs hung down and a gold fine line radiated with a faint light, like a fish swimming in the flow.
Blooming Flowering Tree humbly held Yun Jiuge¡¯s fingers and appeared side by side with her on top of the Demon Forest.
¡°Goddess!¡± The guests cheered when they saw Yun Jiugee out.
Yun Jiuge lifted her hands and a golden Spiritual Energy shone all around, with a powerful aura unique to a divine being.
Everyone present became deferentially still at once while secretly muttering in their minds the previous outright false rumors. What was all the talk about instability of the Goddess¡¯s Holy Essence? Was she not impressive enough now?
Yun Jiuge waited for everyone to calm down before she announced her earlier decision to give the Celestial Pce position to Blooming Flowering Tree.
The crowd was shocked at first. Next, buzzing sounds of chatter rose like a tide. If Blooming Flowering Tree had not stood next to Yun Jiuge, he might have been immediately killed by the angry crowd.
¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t I return to the Celestial Pce with you tomorrow?¡± Blooming Flowering Tree looked at the angry crowd and only felt fear. Chills ran down his spine.
¡°If you go back with me, how are we going to lure the killers out?¡± Yun Jiuge said without expression.
¡°I¡¯m really going to die if I stay here.¡± Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s outpour of his suffering was about to gush out.
¡°My extensive preparation must eventually pay off. It¡¯s time for you to perform now when you¡¯ve been free and unfettered for 1,000 years,¡± said Yun Jiuge, giving Blooming Flowering Tree a sideways nce.
She deliberately took Blooming Flowering Tree out before her reincarnation to let him hone his strength to start war for her.
¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve to be alive to show my performance!¡± Blooming Flowering Tree looked pained and sighed in despair, rambling about how it was not easy to be a servant. If he had known at the time, he would have also followed her to reincarnate and not have to face this bad situation...
¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 more Seven Star Fruits,¡± said Yun Jiuge, wanting to silence Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s prattling voice.
¡°15.¡± Blooming Flowering Tree immediately increased his condition.
¡°Take it or leave it.¡± Yun Jiuge was determined not to give way.
¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Blooming Flowering Tree perked up at once and fell to the ground, revealing the hypocritical expression of a small man¡¯s ambition aplished. He began to greet the guests.
When Yun Jiuge saw that Blooming Flowering Tree was coping very well, she then returned to the cave dwelling where Zi Shang was.
Once she was inside, she saw that the pool only had two halves of an eggshell left. It was empty inside as well.
¡°Zi Shang!¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s wits almost left her.
She hurriedly calcted Zi Shang¡¯s whereabouts and found him in the Misty Valley of the Blooming Soul Sea. She immediately rushed over.
In the Misty Valley, a small ck dragon as thick as an arm was hiding in the mud,pletely still.
He was surrounded by countless dark shadow assassins, who were carrying out a carpet search at the moment.
¡°Emperor Zi Shang, our master has sincerely invited you to visit as a guest and hopes that you will do him the honor by making the trip back with me!¡±
¡°Stop hiding. We¡¯ve already spotted you. If you give in obediently, we¡¯ll politely invite you over. Or else, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who¡¯s looking for you?¡± Faintly discernible voices rang out in the Misty Valley, as if several people were urging Zi Shang at the same time.
But Zi Shang was well aware that these were just illusions that wanted to lure him out.
¡°Ha-ha, I found you.¡± A pair ofrge footprints appeared in front of Zi Shang. The boulder above his head was overturned. Once he lost his cover, he appeared in front of the dark shadow.
The dark shadow was only a fuzzy human shape. His features were indiscernible and looked like a puppet at a nce.
¡°Tsk, tsk, look what I¡¯ve found. Isn¡¯t this the extraordinary martial looking Emperor Zi Shang? How did he be a poor, ck mud fish?¡± The dark shadow let out a carefree loud voice and lifted his foot to step on Zi Shang.
The originally motionless Zi Shang suddenly leapt and brushed past the face of the dark shadow. His small dragon ws caught something.
¡°Damn it.¡± The dark shadow got worked up and was furious. Countless ck lights came on in a sh, turning into a giant which closed in on Zi Shang¡¯s head.
Zi Shang¡¯s figure ducked out of the way repeatedly. Although he evaded the attack of the huge, he was identally struck in the chest by a dark shadow and crashed to the ground.
¡°Little mud fish, juste with us quietly!¡± The dark shadow puppet extended its ws to grab Zi Shang but was pierced by a golden light.
Yun Jiuge finally rushed over and saw Zi Shang under attack. She indignantly summoned the Lightning Fire Needle. Countless golden beams pierced through the dark shadow puppets and burned them to cinders.
The puppet leader burst into spontaneousbustion and perished the moment he saw Yun Jiuge appear.
¡°Zi Shang, are you alright?¡± Yun Jiuge rushed to Zi Shang, wanting to scoop him up.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zi Shang shook his head and flew up from the ground to go to Yun Jiuge. Then he showed her the object that was in his ws.
It was a ck colored Magic Talisman with bits of red colored Runes.
¡°What is this?¡± Yun Jiuge asked incredulously.
¡°I grabbed it from that dark shadow¡¯s face.¡± Zi Shang cast an Energy Barrier and sealed this object up, ready to go back to study it well.
¡°How did they break in?¡± Compared to the Magic Talisman, Yun Jiuge was more concerned about Zi Shang¡¯s condition.
¡°I don¡¯t know. I was just resting inside the pool when the Energy Barrier suddenly cracked. Next, those dark shadows rushed in,¡± said Zi Shang, who was also very frustrated. If he could continue to rest well, he would only need a week to return to his peak form.
He did not expect to be forced to break out of the shell ahead of time by those dark shadow assassins. His current dragon body was smaller than his son¡¯s. It was utterly humiliating.
¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine.¡± Yun Jiuge stuck out her index finger to stroke Zi Shang¡¯s head. Seeing his look of chagrin, she had tofort him by saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re so adorable this way. Long¡¯er will be incredibly happy to see you.¡±
¡°This is nofort at all,¡± answered Zi Shang, who was annoyed. He¡¯d rather be dead than let his son see him in such a disgraceful state.
Yun Jiuge suppressed her smile and tried to put on a normal expression as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Maybe you can grow bigger by soaking a little longer.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With a whip of Zi Shang¡¯s tail, they swiftly returned to Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s cave dwelling.
The white eggshells were still soaking in the Spiritual Pool with the Spiritual Flower Pearls inside.
Zi Shang jumped into the water and first gnawed on the broken halves of the eggshell. Then he gobbled up the rest of the Spiritual Flower Pearls and Spiritual Water. His stomach bulged while hey slump at the bottom of the pool, not able to move.
¡°You¡¯ll be fine when I get Blooming Flowering Tree to give you some moreter. There¡¯s no need to try so hard.¡± Yun Jiuge reached out to poke at Zi Shang¡¯s round belly.
¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Zi Shang touchily swatted Yun Jiuge¡¯s fingers away.
He ate too much and was going to spray out the water if he were to be poked at again.
¡°Are you going to just lie here the whole time?¡± Yun Jiugey on the edge of the pool to watch Zi Shang.
Zi Shang¡¯s current body was only the width of an adult¡¯s arm. His ck scales gleamed and shone while the horns on his head had two little forks.
¡°Of course not, call Blooming Flowering Tree over and show him the Magic Talisman to find out who made it.¡± Zi Shang stood up from the bottom of the pool. He must capture the mastermind behind the scenes to help avenge his daughter-inw and son.
...
COMMENT2mentsVOTE0 left
Chapter 562 - Little Dragon Meets With Danger
Chapter 562: Little Dragon Meets With Danger
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yun Jiuge shook the Wind Chime Flower inside the cave dwelling. A jingling sound rang out.
In a short while, Blooming Flowering Tree came back, intoxicated with a strong smell of wine all over his body. It appeared that he had drunk a lot at the banquet.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Huh, Zi Shang, why did you get out of the shell early?¡± Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s drunken gaze fell upon Zi Shang, and he immediately sobered up.
¡°Someone broke into the Energy Barrier and attacked me.¡± Zi Shang put his ws on the edge of the pool. He wore a very disgruntled look on his face.
¡°Who was it? How did I not detect it at all?¡± Blooming Flowering Tree was taken aback. Although he had been drinking earlier, he did not let his guard down. Yet he did not even notice at all.
¡°He¡¯s someone particrly good at controlling dark shadows,¡± said Zi Shang while he took out the ck Magic Talisman he had caught earlier. He then asked, ¡°Have you ever seen such a Magic Talisman before?¡±
Blooming Flowering Tree took it to have a closer look. He put it under his nose to take a sniff, and then said, ¡°It smells of human blood. It should be rted to the Human race.¡±
¡°Human race. Did Fan Yine today?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Fan Yin? Did he not swear that he wouldn¡¯t return as long as the Human race is in chaos and hell is not empty?¡± said Blooming Flowering Tree, a sarcastic smile hanging on the corners of his mouth. He did not have a favorable opinion of the guy who liked to give up his life for others.
¡°I suspect the mastermind behind the scenes has something to do with him,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°That can¡¯t be. He doesn¡¯t even want to stay in the Cann Continent. Why would he want to take over the Celestial Pce?¡± Blooming Flowering Tree was somewhat surprised.
Fan Yin was an oddity in the Cann Continent. Although he had a profound Cultivation, he bemoaned the state of the universe and pitied the fate of mankind all the time. In the end, he self-destructed his own Cultivation to descend into the primitive ne of existence.
The primitive ne of existence was in a mess, and Spiritual Energy was scarce. They would only go to that goddamn ce to suffer if they were punished or wanted to reincarnate for Cultivation again. People like Fan Yin, who wanted to save the world, were few and far between.
¡°I also think it¡¯s impossible. But I can¡¯t think of anyone else except him. I asked him once after I received the omens of the Great Catastrophe, and it didn¡¯t take long to find out that the Child of Life was the key to salvation,¡± said Yun Jiuge. She recalled the past and found that even though Fan Yin did not explicitly put forward his own views, he dropped a lot of hints to her.
¡°Let¡¯s go find him for a rification.¡± Zi Shang angrily flew toward Yun Jiuge. If it were truly Fan Yin who created all the troubles, he would definitely eat him alive.
¡°Do you want to go now?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned. She was not prepared to descend to the world of mortals yet.
¡°Of course we¡¯re not going now. You just announced that you¡¯re going to give me the Celestial Pce. If you were to run to the primitive ne of existence now, what would those fellows think? The Cann Continent would definitely be in a mess right away,¡± said Blooming Flowering Tree, hurrying to stop them.
Those guys outside all did not devour him alive out of respect for Yun Jiuge. If Yun Jiuge were to rush to the primitive ne of existence, his Demon Forest might be burned and destroyed by the angry guests.
¡°Little Flower is right. We don¡¯t have hard evidence now, so it¡¯s no use finding him. It¡¯s better to go back to the Celestial Pce first and see how things are. If they want to do something, they¡¯ll still definitely make a move against me,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°No, if they want to prove that your Holy Essence is unstable, they just have to capture the Child of Life,¡± said Blooming Flowering Tree, at which point he suddenly turned pale with fright. ¡°Oh no, those guys can silently tear my Energy Barrier ¡ª your Celestial Pce is also at risk. You¡¯d better hurry back.¡±
¡°Long¡¯er, Long¡¯er!¡± Yun Jiuge could not help going weak in her hands and legs at the thought of her son being in danger.
She was afraid that her child would hurt himself, so she had sealed his space power when they first returned to the Celestial Pce. Before she left, she even gave him the Three Days Tranquilizer to drink. Now, he did not even have the ability to resist.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Energy Barrier of our Celestial Pce is not so easy to break. We¡¯ll still be on time if we hurry back now.¡± Zi Shang squeezed Yun Jiuge¡¯s shoulders with his ws, and then said to Blooming Flowering Tree, ¡°Little Flower, we¡¯ll go back now. We¡¯ll leave things here to you. You¡¯ve to be careful.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just have to stay here and behave. No one cane to me looking for trouble.¡± Blooming Flowering Tree had been managing the Demon Forest for more than 2,000 years. He did not just eat, drink, and make merry. He had also hidden a lot of Prohibition Spells in the forest.
¡°Good.¡± Zi Shang took Yun Jiuge along and left the Demon Forest through a secret passage.
They dared not travel in a Spiritual Boat. They just directly used their main strength to fly to the Celestial Pce.
At the Golden Dragon Hall in the Celestial Pce, arge area of blood-stained dark shadows emerged from the ground and ced the serving puppet maids and guards all firmly under control in no time.
Qing¡¯er had just fed Spiritual Milk to Little Dragon, who was now asleep. When she got up to go wash the cup, she acutely sensed a huge shift in the main hall¡¯s Spiritual Energy.
She raised her hands to wield a green-colored Immortal Sword and swung a few times toward the spot where the Spiritual Energy was the weakest.
The dark shadow was forced to appear, and it transformed into a ferocious monster, which pounced toward Qing¡¯er.
Qing¡¯er wanted to escape but found herself unable to move.
She looked down and discovered that her feet were glued to the ground by the dark shadow.
Seeing how the ck monster was going to pounce on her, Qing¡¯er was unfazed. Instead, she exhausted her body¡¯s entire strength to pierce the Immortal Sword through the roof.
An rm sounded throughout the Celestial Pce. Qing¡¯er slowly fell to the ground, covered in blood.
¡°Damn it,¡± an annoyed voice rang out. It had sacrificed ten 1000-year-old Spiritual Beasts and racked its brains to infiltrate the Celestial Pce, but things were now ruined by this Ling n woman.
¡°Stop your nonsense and quickly get the Child of Life out,¡± another sharp voice sounded. The longer they took, the less likely they were to get out.
The two dark shadow monsters pounced on Little Dragon, who was on the bed.
At this time, Little Dragon was still deep in a dream. After going through the sequence of ying, falling out and squabbling with the Imperial Highness, the two little ones were sitting left and right respectively on both sides of the garden and having a stare down against each other.
¡°Someone¡¯s going to catch you. Aren¡¯t you going to hide?¡± The Imperial Highness felt the hostility from two dark shadow monsters.
As the only heir of the Ancient ck Demonic n, he had to survive through being chased for his life the day he was born. Thus, he was the most sensitive to murderous intent and malice.
¡°What nonsense are you spouting? This is my sleeping chamber. Who would daree in and catch me?¡± Little Dragon said smugly, with a look of surety that no one would dare bully him.
¡°Silly dragon, you can go ahead and die if you want. Just don¡¯t get me involved.¡± The Imperial Highness was still in Little Dragon¡¯s dream and if Little Dragon were to get into trouble, he himself would also be implicated.
He made a prompt decision and kicked Little Dragon man to send him flying. Then he instantly controlled Little Dragon¡¯s body and immediately teleported away from the golden bed.
The two dark shadow monsters then pounced on the bed but did not expect tond on an empty space.
¡°Where did the little rascal go?¡± The tall dark shadow monster was at a loss as it looked at the big empty bed. It had clearly seen the little dragon sleeping on the bed earlier.
¡°Over there. Be careful, the little rascal knows how to teleport through space.¡± The short dark shadow monster instantly found Little Dragon hiding in the eaves.
¡°Your Space Power is too weak!¡± The Imperial Highness did not expect Little Dragon to be so weak.
When Ao Ge died at that time and transmitted the image back, this rare Holy Golden Dragon Power seemed to be very formidable. But why did he teleport for only a short distance now?
...
Chapter 563 - His Imperial Highness Strikes
Chapter 563: His Imperial Highness Strikes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Mother says I¡¯m still young and can¡¯t use my strength. Why are you using my body? Hurry up and get out.¡± Little Dragon stamped his feet in anger. He wanted to take back his own body but found no way to wake up.
¡°You¡¯ve been fed with Three Days Tranquilizer. The link between your soul and body has been disconnected. Have a good rest. Just leave these two little scums to me.¡± The Imperial Highness¡¯ eyes shed with a keen glint.
Ever since his father sent him to the Deep Sea Demonic Pce, there had not been any assassins after him. It was simply too boring.
¡°I don¡¯t want to rest. I want to beat up the bad guys. You¡¯d better quickly let me out,¡± Little Dragon screamed and shouted in his dream.
The Imperial Highness automatically blocked out Little Dragon¡¯s noise and observed the two dark shadow monsters with narrowed eyes.
¡°Where¡¯s this damn rascal running off to again?¡± The tall one was bad-tempered and skilled in military force. It belonged to the hired thug type.
¡°Here he is.¡± The short dark shadow belonged to the intelligent type. It was careful and meticulous. It had discovered his hidden self.
After the Imperial Highness saw the special features of both of them, he immediately had an idea in his mind.
Both his hands cast out a thick ck fog to cover the whole Golden Dragon Hall. The two dark shadow monsters were also shrouded.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Does someone want to y in the dark with us?¡± The short dark shadow monster was taken aback at first and then he immediately became delighted.
They practiced dark demonic magic, and darkness was best suited to their strengths.
But they were only happy for a minute before they found that something was wrong. The darkness was a little strange. It could actually devour their dark demonic magic.
¡°Insignificant minions, how dare youpete with me on darkness,¡± the Imperial Highness sneered. Their Ancient ck Demonic n was the forebearer of dark demonic magic. As luck would have it, he was precisely such a royal member.
The Imperial Highness waved his hands, and two shafts of ck light shrouded the two dark shadow monsters.
The tall dark shadow monster faced a small ck mouse and could only get out by finding the little ck mouse.
The short dark shadow monster faced a big ck elephant and could only escape by killing the big ck elephant.
¡°Have fun ying!¡± The Imperial Highness smiled and returned to Little Dragon¡¯s dream.
Little Dragon was lying on the ground. He found that the two monsters were quite powerful. He simply could not deal with them on his own. He immediately realized that he had misunderstood the Imperial Highness.
He was a good child who knew how to make amends. His small round face immediately became serious as he apologized to the Imperial Highness, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The Imperial Highness was rather happy inside, but he still acted like it was nothing.
After this incident, Little Dragon ranked the Imperial Highness in his circle of good friends. Then he asked in frustration, ¡°Why did my mother secretly feed me Three Days Tranquilizer? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because I¡¯m not obedient and it annoys her?¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it. I grew up eating Three Days Tranquilizer since I was born,¡± the Imperial Highness said offhandedly.
The first technique to practice in the Ancient ck Demonic n was to absorb dark demonic magic. Because the process was very painful, his mother would feed him Three Days Tranquilizer everyday to let him spend his time in sleep.
¡°It turns out that every kid grows up in this way.¡± Little Dragon was relieved at once.
He sat happily under a tree and plucked a handful of blueberries to put into his mouth. Then he beckoned the Imperial Highness toe and eat together.
The Imperial Highness sat next to Little Dragon and ate two blueberries. They were tart and sweet and had an incredibly special taste.
¡°Everything in this garden can be eaten,¡± Little Dragon said proudly.
¡°Can this be eaten too?¡± The Imperial Highness looked at the Milk Bell Flowers hanging over his head.
The white petals looked like they were made of cow¡¯s milk. The red stamens were like the sugared core and rang out with a pleasant sound every time the wind blew. They even carried a faint milky fragrance.
¡°Of course, these are super sweet.¡± Little Dragon pulled off a huge bunch of Milk Bell Flowers to share with the Imperial Highness.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The Imperial Highness took a bite and followed Little Dragon to eat everywhere in Wanhua Spiritual Garden.
ording to logic, it was Little Dragon¡¯s dream. As an intruder, he was not supposed to have tasted the delicious feeling.
But Little Dragon was really too familiar with Wanhua Spiritual Garden and the dream became very real. Even the Imperial Highness was influenced.
Just when the two little ones were roaming freely in the dream, Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang finally arrived at the Celestial Pce. Wan Sha had led his men to round up the two dark shadow monsters just in time. Qing¡¯er was also ultimately saved and received treatment.
¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t guard properly and actually allowed them to cross the Energy Barrier to break in. Luckily, Qing¡¯er sounded the rm in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable,¡± Wan Sha said with a look of shame. He was responsible for the defense of the Celestial Pce, but he had not discovered that it had been broken into.
¡°This is really a dereliction of your duty. How¡¯s Long¡¯er doing now?¡± Yun Jiuge asked as she walked quickly toward the Golden Dragon Hall.
¡°The little prince is fine and still asleep in bed. But something strange happened,¡± said Wan Sha. He recounted how the two assassins were trapped by the dark Energy Barrier as he followed close at Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
¡°Do you suspect that this dark Energy Barrier was created by Long¡¯er?¡± Yun Jiuge turned around and stared at Wan Sha.
¡°Yes, because there¡¯s no one else in the sleeping chamber except for the little Highness.¡± Wan Sha also felt that it was unfathomable.
Dark demonic magic was a necessary technique of demonic ns. Even he was unable to set up such a purely dark Energy Barrier.
¡°It¡¯s impossible. Both you and I don¡¯t have any demonic n blood. How can our sony out such a dark Energy Barrier?¡± Zi Shang could not help saying through Mental Transference while hidden in Yun Jiuge¡¯s pocket.
¡°I know. Something weird must be going on. We¡¯ll find out once we ask him.¡± Yun Jiuge continued to walk towards the Golden Dragon Hall.
The splendid sleeping chamber did not sustain any impact from the fighting incident earlier.
Little Dragon was sleeping soundly in the big golden bed. Everything was the same as when Yun Jiuge left.
¡°Baby, wake up.¡± Yun Jiuge dropped the Three Days Tranquilizer¡¯s golden honey antidote into Little Dragon¡¯s mouth.
Little Dragon smacked his small mouth and slowly opened his eyes.
¡°Mother.¡± Little Dragon rubbed his eyes and then gave a big yawn.
¡°Wan Sha told me just now that there were two assassins who broke into your sleeping chamber. Do you know what happened?¡± Yun Jiuge went straight to the point and asked.
¡°Oh yeah, where are the two bad guys? They hurt Sister Qing¡¯er. I¡¯m going to beat them to death,¡± Little Dragon brandished his little fists and hooted.
¡°Were you the one who caught those two bad guys?¡± Yun Jiuge grabbed hold of her son¡¯s small fists and held them in the palm of her hands to check the seal in his body as well.
The seal was still intact. Her son¡¯s Space Power was still sealed. In that case, how did he trap those two dark shadow monsters?
¡°No, it was little ck horn that helped me beat them,¡± Little Dragon replied honestly.
¡°Little ck horn? What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Jiuge was puzzled. The Golden Dragon Hall had no such thing as a little ck horn!
¡°Little ck horn is not a thing. He¡¯s my friend. He¡¯s the little scoundrel with the ck horn on his head, the one I told you about before. You told me to be friends with him,¡± said Little Dragon in an urgent tone. He was talking incoherently, which made Yun Jiuge confused from listening to him.
...
Chapter 564 - Demonic Blood Flower
Chapter 564: Demonic Blood Flower
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Where did you meet this little ck horn?¡± Yun Jiuge attempted to sort the matter out.
¡°In my dream!¡± Little Dragon blinked his eyes and answered innocently.
¡°How did he get into your dream?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned. She knew that some powerful presences could break into other people¡¯s Cognitive Dreand.
But the Golden Dragon Hall had been set up with numerous calm, meditative and exorcism spell formations. Aside from her, who else could have easily entered her son¡¯s Cognitive Dreand?
¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I always bump into him in my dream. In the beginning, we were always fighting. Butter, we became good friends. He was the one who beat those two bad guys,¡± Little Dragon said with a pleased expression, showing how proud he was of his friend¡¯s awesomeness.
Yun Jiuge immediately realized that the dark Energy Barrier had been produced by her son¡¯s friend, the little ck horn.
Using an indirect approach, she made her son spill everything about the little ck horn.
Yun Jiuge was a little surprised to learn that this little ck horn was just a twelve-year-old child. But when she thought about it again, she realized that other than a young child, no one else could y so happily with her son.
¡°Tell our son that we¡¯d love to meet his friend when the opportunity arises. Ask him to invite his friend to our Celestial Pce as a guest,¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice rang out in Yun Jiuge¡¯s ears.
Yun Jiuge thought it was a really good idea, and immediately brought it up with her son.
¡°Wait awhile.¡± Little Dragon immediatelyy down and fell asleep in an instant.
The dreand was still Wanhua Spiritual Garden. The Imperial Highness had also left behind a bit of his consciousness in the dream because he had controlled Little Dragon¡¯s body earlier.
¡°Little ck horn, my mother wants to invite you to our house for dinner,¡± Little Dragon truthfully informed him of his parents¡¯ invitation.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go. The ce which I live in is too far away from you,¡± said the Imperial Highness as he shook his head. Ao Ge was killed, and they had not found a new Portal Key.
¡°Very well, I¡¯ll tell them.¡± Little Dragon nodded and woke up from his dream. Then he said to his mother, ¡°Little ck horn said he can¡¯te, because he lives too far away from us.¡±
¡°Is that so? That¡¯s truly a pity.¡± Yun Jiuge instinctively felt that this little ck horn was more than meets the eye. But she dared not push the matter too hard, lest it caused a misunderstanding.
¡°Mother, I want to see my father, and then go find Cute Little Baby and the others to y with them.¡± Little Dragon turned over and got off the bed. He felt sore in the neck from lying down for three days.
¡°Don¡¯t let hime find me,¡± said Zi Shang anxiously. His magnificent image of a father must not be shattered.
¡°Baby, your father is in Enclosed Cultivation. He¡¯ll be out in a few days and able to see us by then. Why don¡¯t you go to Cute Little Baby and the others to y with them first!¡± Yun Jiuge bowed her head to give her son a kiss.
¡°Okay, but I¡¯m going to see Big Sister Qing¡¯er first.¡± Little Dragon picked up a pink crystal on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give this to her, and she¡¯ll soon recover once she sees it.¡±
¡°Go ahead, she¡¯ll be very d to see you.¡± Yun Jiuge rubbed her son¡¯s shaggy little head and instructed Wan Sha to send someone to escort him to Qing¡¯er¡¯s room.
After Little Dragon left, Yun Jiuge¡¯s smiling face immediately became serious as she said to Wan Sha, ¡°Where are the two assassins?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve locked them up in the light cell.¡± Wan Sha brought Yun Jiuge to the Celestial Pce¡¯s dungeon.
The dungeons of the Celestial Pce were divided into three parts ¡ª the dark cell, light cell, and water cell. Each of them was used to deal with different ns.
The two dark shadow monsters practiced dark demonic magic, so the light cell was absolute torture for them.
Five huge crystal mirrors were set in the light cell. The pure and holy white light refracted from the mirrors shone throughout every corner of the cell, ensuring that no dark shadows could exist.
Yun Jiuge walked into the light cell and saw two ck orbs nailed in the corner, shivering in cold.
¡°These are the two things which broke into the Celestial Pce?¡± Yun Jiuge asked, looking at the two shadows which were so weak, as if they were about to disappear.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s them. They¡¯d wanted to kill themselves, but I nailed them with a Soul Lock Pin.¡± Had he not needed to leave them for Yun Jiuge to take a look when she returned, he would have beat them till they vanished in a puff of smoke.
¡°Who sent you here?¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and the two white light filled with holy energy fell upon them.
¡°Ouch, ouch!¡± Two mournful cries rang out from the ck orbs, apanied by a burning smell.
¡°You still refuse to reveal it?¡± Yun Jiuge cast a few more shafts of holy light to scorch the two ck orbs to a burnt clump. Unfortunately, she did not get anything out of them other than their screams.
¡°Looks like they¡¯re prohibited from revealing the truth,¡± said Wan Sha, shaking his head. He had already interrogated them once before and did not manage to extract anything.
¡°In that case, there¡¯s no use keeping them.¡± Yun Jiuge opened her hands and ash-colored engulfing silk flew out to devour the two ck orbs clean.
¡°Well, how did it go? Did you get any information?¡± Wan Sha asked.
¡°They used Demonic Blood Flower to break open the seal on the Energy Barrier to enter the Celestial Pce,¡± answered Yun Jiuge, whose face did not look too well.
Demonic Blood Flower was a very vicious creature from the Demon Realm which lived off gathering the world¡¯s resentment in order to grow. After its birth, it consumed a lot of 1000-year-old Spiritual Beasts.
During that time, the high-leveled Spiritual Beasts of the Cann Continent were anxious and ill at ease. In the end, she was the one who personally caught the evil demonic being. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Demonic Blood Flower destroyed by you? How is it that someone else can use it now?¡± Wan Sha also had the intention to kill the Demonic Blood Flower at the time, but it had been destroyed by Yun Jiuge before he could find it.
¡°Maybe I missed a few of them!¡± Yun Jiuge lowered her eyes and put away the Moon Spirit Silk Thread.
¡°That¡¯s not possible. I searched the Demon Realm a few times during that period, and I didn¡¯t even find a flower bud,¡± said Wan Sha, shaking his head. Back then he returned to the demonic n and organized a team to search again. He confirmed that there were no whereabouts of the Demonic Blood Flower.
¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside first. Send some men out to investigate carefully and see where they performed their spell. Then, patch up the Energy Barrier,¡± Yun Jiugemanded. An Energy Barrier created by a Demonic Blood Flower was very longsting. If it was not patched in time, someone else could slip in the next time.
¡°I¡¯ll send someone to do it now.¡± Wan Sha nodded and then turned around to leave the light cell.
Only Yun Jiuge was left in the light cell. Zi Shang snuck out of her pocket to peek his head out and whispered, ¡°I remember you gave the Demonic Blood Flower to Fan Yin to destroy during that time.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Because only his Violet me of Nine Suns canpletely wipe out the Demonic Blood Flower,¡± said Yun Jiuge, who felt terrible. Anyone who discovered being betrayed by one¡¯s own friends would not be in a good mood.
¡°It looks like we¡¯ve good enough reason to go find him.¡± Zi Shang also wanted to know the exact reason why Fan Yin had betrayed his friends.
¡°Let¡¯s find out about Long¡¯er¡¯s mysterious friend first and then talk.¡± Yun Jiuge let out a sigh. She did not want her son to be led astray by bad influence.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a rest first, and we can meet his friend tonight.¡± Zi Shang popped his head back and closed his eyes to rest. He used all his strength to digest the Spiritual Flower Pearls and Floral Essence Spiritual Water that he swallowed earlier that day.
...
Chapter 565 - The Favored Pets Protect Their Master
Chapter 565: The Favored Pets Protect Their Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After leaving the dungeon, Yun Jiuge went to Qing¡¯er¡¯s room.
Her room was next to the Golden Dragon Hall. Everything was built with white jade and Spiritual Wood, and there was a fine Spiritual Vein buried underneath which was of great benefit to Ling n¡¯s Cultivation.
¡°Your Highness.¡± Qing¡¯er was lying on the white jade ice bed, covered with Icy Vigor silk nket. Seeing Yun Jiuge enter, she propped herself up, wanting to get up and bow in greeting.
¡°You¡¯ve not recovered from your injury yet. Quickly lie down!¡± Yun Jiuge gently eased Qing¡¯er back to bed.
¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s all my fault for being useless and unable to stop the two assassins,¡± Qing¡¯er said, looking ashamed.
She was known for her poor qualifications in the Ling n. It was all thanks to the Goddess for letting her take care of the little prince. But she was unable to even stop an assassin. She was really useless to the extreme.
¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If you hadn¡¯t sounded the warning in time, Wan Sha wouldn¡¯t have caught the two assassins.¡± Yun Jiuge ced a round embroidered pillow behind Qing¡¯er, and then carefully examined her injuries.
Although Wan Shan had already given her the best Spiritual Medicine in the Celestial Pce, the wound in her abdomen was still seeping blood. One could imagine how serious her injury was.
¡°Your Highness, stopforting me. If my older sister were here, she would¡¯ve been able to take down those two assassins,¡± said Qing¡¯er as she thought of her sister, Ling¡¯er. Her delicate and pretty face could not help but show a sad expression.
Her older sister was the best Spiritual Practitioner of the Ling n in a few thousand years, and also the most undisputed n leader.
However, shemitted suicide in a way that the Ling n hated the most, causing the Yue family¡¯s reputation to plummet.
She now only hoped to build up her family¡¯s reputation again.
¡°You¡¯re you, and she¡¯s her. Don¡¯t alwayspare yourself to her. Just do your own thing and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yun Jiuge knew that this was easier said than done for a lot of things, so she changed the subject and asked, ¡°Did Long¡¯ere to see you?¡±
¡°Yes, the little prince gave this to me.¡± Yue Qing¡¯er gazed tenderly at the piece of rose quartz at the bedside.
She had taken care of Little Dragon for so long, so she was well aware of his treasure-loving and stingy character. It was indeed rare for him to give away such a piece of rose quartz.
¡°Rest well. Long¡¯er still needs you to take care of him. Keep these two Spiritual Fruits well. You can eat them once you¡¯ve recovered!¡± Yun Jiuge took out two ripe Seven Star Fruits and ced them next to the rose quartz. This type of Spiritual Fruit was also exceptionally good for the Ling n people.
¡°Thank you for bestowing the gift to me, Your Highness. I¡¯ll try hard to heal from my wounds.¡± Yue Qing¡¯er also wanted to quickly return to the Golden Dragon Hall.
¡°Qing¡¯er, did your older sister meet with Fan Yin after she returned to the Ling n?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Fan Yin? I¡¯m not sure, but my older sister seemed to have used a Universal Mirror to check on the situation in the primitive ne of existence,¡± Yue Qing¡¯er replied.
¡°Can you think carefully about what your older sister was checking on in the primitive ne of existence? Is there anything rted to Fan Yin?¡± Yun Jiuge questioned.
¡°My older sister checked on the Shiwan Grand Mountain in the primitive ne of existence. As far as Fan Ying was concerned...¡± Yue Qing¡¯er racked her brains and finally remembered something. She said, ¡°That Universal Mirror which my sister used was sent by Fan Yin.¡±
A Universal Mirror in the Cann Continent was not considered a valuable object. However, she recalled that her older sister once received something which came from the primitive ne of existence, and inside it was an iparably simple and crude Universal Mirror. That was why it left an impression on her.
¡°So, it turns out that Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s death really had something to do with him.¡± Yun Jiuge felt unbearable inside from losing her mind. She already thought it odd at the time when Yue Ling¡¯er said that Li Wei incited her tomit suicide.
Yue Ling¡¯er was not the cowardly type and her rtionship with Li Wei was so-so. How could she choose tomit suicide just because of his words?
It was different if it were Fan Yin instead. This guy always had a glib tongue and was adept at convincing others. Even she herself would seek his advice whenever she encountered difficulties.
If Fan Yin first nted the seed in Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s mind, then the moment Li Wei came along to add fuel to the fire, it would have been easy for her to burn to ashes.
¡°Your Highness, who did you say is connected to my older sister¡¯s death? Is it Fan Yin?¡± Yue Qing¡¯er suddenly sat up from the bed.
¡°You¡¯ve misheard. I was saying that it¡¯s a shame your sister died.¡± Yun Jiuge turned her attention and hurriedly dispelled Yue Qing¡¯er¡¯s idea, lest this sillyss rush to the primitive ne of existence and do something foolish.
¡°Oh!¡± Yue Qing¡¯er slowlyy down.
¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll bring Long¡¯er toe see you tomorrow.¡± Yun Jiuge went back to the sleeping chambers. She looked preupied.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°I was wondering if it was a conspiracy that Fan Yin took the initiative to learn through experience in the primitive ne of existence during that time.¡± Yun Jiuge felt low-spirited.
¡°It must have been. During that time, he had arranged for Yin Shili to help us. It must have also been to spy on us.¡± Zi Shang flew out of Yun Jiuge¡¯s pocket and rested on her knee.
Yun Jiuge touched Zi Shang¡¯s smooth back and recalled what happened in the Secret Realm.
Although Yin Shili was not around when they dealt with Ao Ge, he was likely to have been killed by Little Dragon.
¡°Fan Yin tried every possible means to make you go look for him in the primitive ne of existence. He must have an ulterior motive. We¡¯d better lure him to Cann Continent.¡± The primitive ne of existence was Fan Yin¡¯s territory. Going to him would simply be walking right into his trap, not to mention that he now had the Demonic Blood Flower in his hands.
¡°He¡¯s not going toe up here.¡± Yun Jiuge shook her head. She had invited him several times before, but Fan Yin always declined. He did note up even during the arrival of the Great Catastrophe, let alone now.
¡°If there¡¯s something he needs in Cann Continent, he¡¯ll definitelye up,¡± Zi Shang mused.
¡°What do you think that can be?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Your Holy Essence and our child,¡± Zi Shang said in a deep voice.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Jiuge lifted Zi Shang¡¯s ws in front of her and stared closely at his eyes while she said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to use our child as bait. Don¡¯t try me, I¡¯ll deal with you first.¡±
¡°Long¡¯er is my child too. How could I use him as bait?¡± Zi Shang felt aggrieved. He was not insane.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just so nervous.¡± Yun Jiuge hugged Zi Shang and buried her face in his neck.
¡°I know. Why don¡¯t we put the Fan Yin matter aside first and take care of that little ck horn before we talk about it again,¡± said Zi Shang as hepped Yun Jiuge¡¯s cheek in aforting manner.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get Long¡¯er now ande back.¡± Yun Jiuge obtained a piece of the Purple Monkey Flower extract from Blooming Flowering Tree. Her son would definitely like it.
At this time, Little Dragon was gesticting enthusiastically with his hands and feet in the Wanhua Spiritual Garden as he recounted the experience ofst night¡¯s assassination.
Cute Little Baby stared in shock as it listened while Little Grass was nervously hanging onto the tip of Little Dragon¡¯s tail.
¡°Those assassins were simply brazen. How dare they break into the Celestial Pce! They deserve to die,¡± Cute Little Baby said angrily.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Long¡¯er. I¡¯m going to protect you tonight,¡± Little Grass said earnestly.
¡°I¡¯ll go, too.¡± Feifei hovered over Little Dragon¡¯s head.
¡°I¡¯m going, too.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Treasure-hunting Scorpion also came out.
¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s all go to bed together tonight!¡± Little Dragon was so happy that he showed his small white teeth. It must be fun to have so many little friends to apany him.
Yun Jiuge had no objections to the favored pets wanting to help keep a night vigil for her son. Not only did she prepare a sumptuous evening meal for them, she also yed with them for a long time.
It was onlyte at night that Yun Jiuge dispatched the favored pets to find themselves spots to rest in the Golden Dragon Hall. She said, ¡°Find yourselves a spot to rest. You¡¯re not allowed to talk or quarrel at night.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The favored pets responded in unison. They then looked for their own spot.
Feifei stopped in a corner and used a Luminous Pearl and rock crystal to set up a headlight.
Cute Little Baby did a turn in the gorgeous Duobaoge Disy Cab, and finally upied a spot where the jadeite Chinese cabbage was, on the second shelf.
Mr. and Mrs. Treasure-hunting Scorpion burrowed into the carpet, while Little Grass snuck underneath Little Dragon¡¯s big bed.
...
Chapter 566 - First Meeting with The Imperial Highness
Chapter 566: First Meeting with The Imperial Highness
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Mother, are you going to be here with me tonight?¡± Little Dragony on the big golden bed, holding the piece of Zi Shang Monkey Flower extract and not letting it go.
¡°Yes, my darling. Be good and quickly go to bed!¡± Yun Jiuge helped her son put the Zi Shang Monkey Flower extract on the gold-iid red wood cab at the head of the bed, and then pulled up a soft cloud nket to cover his little belly.
¡°But I haven¡¯t gone to see Father today.¡± Little Dragon yawned and rubbed his eyes with his chubby ws.
¡°We¡¯ll go see him again tomorrow. Go to sleep!¡± Yun Jiuge put her hand on her son and gently patted on his body.
Little Dragon slowly closed his eyes. His small belly rose and fell evenly as he gradually entered dreand.
When Yun Jiuge saw him breathing evenly, she gently called out twice, ¡°Long¡¯er, Long¡¯er?¡±
Little Dragon slept very soundly and was snoring lightly.
¡°Well, Long¡¯er is asleep.¡± Yun Jiuge took Zi Shang out and stuffed him inside her son¡¯s small nket.
Zi Shang nimblyy next to his son and ced his ws on his chest. Then he said to Yun Jiuge through Mental Transference, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go to sleep together!¡± Yun Jiuge reset her head against her son¡¯s pillow, and then forced herself to fall asleep quickly.
Yun Jiuge only sessfully entered her son¡¯s dreand after a few minutes.
¡°Why did you take so long?¡± Zi Shang walked out of the darkness. His beautiful face was full of displeasure.
¡°I¡¯m not a dragon. How could I fall asleep so quickly?¡± Yun Jiuge looked up and down at Zi Shang and said ruefully, ¡°I¡¯d almost forgotten what your human form looked like.¡±
¡°It¡¯s only been a year. You¡¯ve a terrible memory. I haven¡¯t forgotten what you looked like for 2,000 years,¡± replied Zi Shang, who was very unhappy. Were it not for the fact that his son had not seen his human form, he would not have waited for Yun Jiuge!
¡°Why so serious? I¡¯m just kidding. Come on, let¡¯s go find Long¡¯er.¡± Yun Jiuge stepped forward to hold Zi Shang¡¯s hand and entered their son¡¯s dreand from the darkness.
Little Dragon¡¯s dreand had turned into the Golden Dragon Hall. A gold table iid with gemstones was filled with all kinds of delicious food.
There were Three Treasures with Dried Scallops, Big Prawns Saut¨¦ed with Egg White, ky Pastry Buddha Hands, Lotus Seed Porridge, Stir-fry Beef with Spicy and Numbing Sauce and so on. These were the menu for that evening.
A boy, around 12 years of age, was seated at the table.
His features were defined, and he had a handsome face. He had a pair of strange-looking ck colored horns with spiral patterns on his head. Both his eyes were as dark as a bottomless sea. The brocade garment he was wearing was embroidered with extremelyplex dark lines.
Within the major ns of the advanced ne of existence, the dark lines on clothing all had a history. But Yun Jiuge had never seen those dark patterns before.
¡°Little ck horn, the Big Prawns Saut¨¦ed with Egg White is super yummy. Here, have a taste.¡± Little Dragon took a piece of big prawn and handed it to the Imperial Highness.
The Imperial Highness did not eat, but alertly looked in Yun Jiuge¡¯s direction and asked loudly, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
Little Dragon followed his gaze and looked over as well. He shouted in surprise, ¡°Oh, Father, Mother, why are you here?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you always talking about wanting to go see your father? So, I brought him here.¡± Yun Jiuge patted Zi Shang¡¯s hand and said to her son, ¡°This must be the first time you¡¯re seeing your father in his human form!¡±
¡°No, I¡¯d seen Father¡¯s human form while I was still in your tummy.¡± Little Dragon happily ran to his father¡¯s side and directly reached out for a hug. He said, ¡°Father, you¡¯ve finally woken up. This is fantastic.¡±
¡°My darling, I¡¯ve really missed you so much.¡± Zi Shang embraced his son in his arms and kissed his little face.
Little Dragon hugged his father¡¯s neck and giggled.
¡°Long¡¯er, why don¡¯t you introduce your new friend to us?¡± Yun Jiuge gave the smile of a warm and caring mother as she looked at the mysterious boy sitting at the table.
¡°Ah, I almost forgot.¡± Little Dragon struggled out of his father¡¯s arms andnded on the ground. Then he took both their hands and walked toward the table to say, ¡°This is my good friend, little ck horn.¡±
¡°Uncle, Auntie, how do you do? I¡¯m the Ancient ck Demonic n¡¯s Imperial Highness, Osamu Agut. Nice to finally meet you.¡± The Imperial Highness stood up and greeted them politely.
¡°You¡¯re the Imperial Highness of the Ancient ck Demonic n?¡± Yun Jiuge thought she was hearing things.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Osamu nodded slightly.
¡°Then do you know Ao Ge?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Ao Ge was our Ancient ck Demonic n¡¯s Portal Key. I heard that he was killed by you some time ago.¡± Osamu looked calm. No special expression could be seen on his face.
¡°So, are you here to avenge him?¡± Zi Shang moved his feet in silence and kept his wife and son behind him.
¡°Uncle and Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. Demonic ns pay particr attention to the survival of the strongest. Ao Ge¡¯s skills were inferior, so it was his fate to be killed,¡± Osamu said with a reasonable look.
¡°I see.¡± Yun Jiuge smiled but she was not very convinced.
¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Little Dragon blinked and looked puzzled.
¡°Nothing,¡± Osamu answered first.
¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down and chat while we eat?¡± said Zi Shang, who felt that the Imperial Highness of this Ancient ck Demonic n held no malice toward his son.
If he really wanted to harm Little Dragon, he would not have saved him before.
¡°Little ck horn, this one is also unbelievably delicious. Have a bite.¡± Little Dragon took a cup of walnut milk ice cream and gave it to Osamu.
¡°Baby, you can¡¯t eat dessert before having your dinner.¡± Yun Jiuge stopped her son¡¯s small hands. She would not give in even if it were in a dream.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll have dessertter. Eat this fried chicken steak. Folk delicacies are super delicious.¡± Little Dragon went to his little buddy to rmend a delicious dish.
¡°It¡¯s crispy and crunchy. Really delicious.¡± Osamu obliged and ate it all up.
¡°Osamu, since you¡¯re not here to avenge Ao Ge, then why did youe here?¡± Zi Shang half-jokingly asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Ancient ck Demonic n still hasn¡¯t given up and wants to take our Cann Continent¡¯s Source Power?¡±
¡°Uncle and Auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry. My father and mother wanted Cann Continent¡¯s Source Power purely to lift the curse in me. Since the little golden dragon is already my friend, I¡¯ll dispel their idea.¡± Osamu sipped a mouthful of Spiritual Orange Juice and put the crystal cup back on the table.
He ate very gracefully and with decorum. He was many times better than Little Dragon who ate boorishly. It could be seen that he was a very well-taught child, which was really rare in the demonic ns.
¡°Can you tell Auntie what kind of curse you have?¡± Yun Jiuge asked with concern.
Simrly, as a parent, she knew that the child¡¯s words could not be discounted.
Only by finding a way to remove the curse on Osamu, would it be possible to dispel his parents¡¯ idea.
¡°I¡¯m afflicted by a curse from the Ancient White Demonic n, which has always been at odds with us.
After learning that I was born with a dark demonic body, the Ancient White Demonic n feared that our power would overtake them. So, they struck me with a curse to cause me to lose my legs and never get close to light.
Although my father and mother destroyed the Ancient White Demonic n and killed their High Priest, they were unable to find a way to lift the curse,¡± Osamu steadily gave a brief ount of the matter.
His expression was very calm, as if he was not the victim of such a tragedy.
...
Chapter 567 - Striking A Deal With Osamu
Chapter 567: Striking A Deal With Osamu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Your parents are too crazy.¡± Yun Jiuge originally wondered which insane demonic n wanted to seize the Source Power of Cann Continent to rule the world. Little did she expect the truth to be otherwise.
¡°My King Father and Queen Mother were worried about me, so they¡¯d try all ways and means to find a cure.¡± After being cursed at the age of 12, Osamu was sealed in an ice coffin by his father and mother for 3,000 years.
His father and mother went everywhere to seize power to help him resist the corrosion of the curse but were unable to withstand for long. He could die if they did not find another way.
¡°It looks like you¡¯re very strong.¡± She did not know Osamu¡¯s strength. But she greatly admired that he could face the problem of life and death in such a calm manner at a young age.
¡°Of course,¡± said Osamu, who exhibited strong self-confidence.
If he were not strong, how could the Ancient White Demonic n be so fearsome as to utilize immense magic power without scruples to put a curse on him?
¡°But you¡¯re now cursed,¡± Zi Shang said rationally.
¡°I¡¯m cursed by life, not dark demonic magic,¡± Osamu said softly. At the time, it was also to his credit that the Ancient White Demonic n perished.
¡°Little ck horn, what¡¯s dark demonic magic?¡± Little Dragon asked curiously.
¡°It¡¯s the force of darkness,¡± Osamu said sinctly.
¡°Sounds powerful. Can I cultivate it too?¡± Little Dragon looked expectant.
¡°Yes, you can, as long as you seal your five senses and stay in the darkness for 3,000 years,¡± Osamu replied.
¡°3,000 years, that¡¯s so miserable. It¡¯s worse than what happened to Cute Little Baby,¡± said Little Dragon, looking at Osamu sympathetically.
Cute Little Baby often brought up its own experience of being trapped to frighten the children. Whoever misbehaved would end up being locked up like it did.
¡°Who¡¯s Cute Little Baby?¡± Osamu asked with uncertainty.
¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s Weapon Spirit. It created Wanhua Spiritual Garden...¡± Little Dragon prattled to Osamu about his little buddy.
Osamu listened very carefully and would asionally oblige with a smile when he heard some amusing incidents.
Yun Jiuge gave Zi Shang a nce and the two of them left the dining table together. They came to a corner and set up an Energy Barrier.
¡°The boy told the truth just now.¡± Zi Shang was still able to use his Demonic Eye even in his son¡¯s dreand.
¡°Then we¡¯ve to help him lift the curse,¡± Yun Jiuge said in a low voice.
¡°But we¡¯re not experts in this area.¡± The Ancient ck Demonic n could not achieve it, much less them.
¡°Have I ever told you that my Holy Essence can dispel all damages from curses?¡± Yun Jiuge said.
Each continent had its own characteristics. The source of Cann Continent¡¯s Holy Power was precisely dispelling, which was the reason why the Ancient ck Demonic n had designs on Cann Continent.
Yun Jiuge had inherited this special feature. But she followed her mother¡¯s will and told a lie, passing off the dispelling as Holy Light.
No one doubted her because after she became the Goddess, she had been acting the part.
¡°You¡¯ve not mentioned it before. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to give your Holy Essence to Osamu?¡± Zi Shang asked Yun Jiuge with shocked eyes as if he were facing a madman.
¡°I can still take back the Holy Essence after I help him get rid of the curse...,¡± replied Yun Jiuge, who did n to do so.
¡°That is, if he¡¯s willing to return it.¡±
Zi Shang suddenly interrupted Yun Jiuge¡¯s words and said, ¡°Think about the evil Ao Ge. Do you think that their Ancient ck Demonic n people will keep their word? I¡¯m afraid that once you give him the Holy Essence, he¡¯ll immediately put Cann Continent under his belt.¡±
Yun Jiuge did not refute Zi Shang¡¯s words, because this was also what she was worried about. If she took the initiative to hand over the Holy Essence, it would be difficult to get it back.
¡°Rather than giving it to the Ancient ck Demonic n, I might as well use it to lure Fan Yin to take the bait. As long as a malignant tumor like him is eliminated, our Cann Continent will be united as one. Then we no longer have to be afraid of an attack from the Ancient ck Demonic n,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°Even if we kill Fan Yin, there¡¯ll be countless others like Fan Yin appearing. No one can resist the lure of power. If Fan Yin can betray us to lure the Ancient ck Demonic n, then there¡¯ll be others who¡¯ll do the same thing.
We need a reliable ally to bring us into the Gctic Federation. Otherwise, sooner orter we¡¯ll be fodder for the Tianwai Demonic n.¡±
Yun Jiuge had done a divination. Countless continents had been destroyed in the hands of Tianwai Demonic n. Shutting the continent off would not solve the problem.
They had to step forward and be a member of the Gctic Federation in order to receive protection.
¡°Even so, we don¡¯t have to choose Osamu!¡± Zi Shang still did not agree.
¡°The fact that Long¡¯er can be friends with Osamu means they have a destiny. I¡¯ll take responsibility if I choose wrongly.¡± Yun Jiuge did not want to leave a terrible mess for her son.
After a moment of silence, Zi Shang said, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of great importance. We don¡¯t have to rush to reach a verdict. Let¡¯s first observe Osamu¡¯s Demonic Grade and then see if he has a say in the n.¡±
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang reached an agreement and was just about to return to the long table when Wan Sha¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in the dream,¡± Your Highness, quickly wake up. Something has happened.¡±
Yun Jiuge quickly opened her eyes and saw a red-d maid kneeling next to her while holding Wan Sha¡¯s Transmission Rune.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Jiuge picked up the Transmission Rune and asked.
¡°News came from the Demon Forest that Blooming Flowering Tree has been taken to the primitive ne of existence,¡± Wan Sha¡¯s insistent voice rang out.
¡°Who has taken him?¡± Yun Jiuge sat up at once. Zi Shang also came out from under his son¡¯s nket.
¡°ording to what his trusted guard said, the Human-faced King Peach pretended that he had something to report to him and lured him to the dungeon. Then he suddenly blew it open to sweep him away. The Human-faced King Peach even left a message saying that to save him, you must go to the primitive ne of existence on the day of the full moon,¡± Wan Sha said.
¡°Damn it.¡± Yun Jiuge clenched her fists. Fan Yin must have used the Demonic Blood Flower on the Human-faced King Peach.
¡°Fan Yin has been nning for today for 2,000 years. If we do what he wants, then we ¡®ll be put in a passive position,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°I know.¡± Fan Yin must have had a special significance in choosing the night of the full moon. She had to have a trump card to catch Fan Yin off guard.
¡°Why don¡¯t we lead Osamu to Fan Yin?¡± Zi Shang immediately thought of a solution.
¡°How are we supposed to do that?¡± Osamu did not look like a fool.
¡°Just say that Fan Yin can help him lift the curse. Anyway, Fan Yin has always liked to do such things,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°Let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Yun Jiuge could not think of a better idea anyway.
¡°Let¡¯s go talk to Osamu properly while he¡¯s still here.¡± Zi Shang got into his son¡¯s bed.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Jiuge entered the dreand once again. Her son and Osamu were still gorging themselves with food at the table, not realizing that both Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang had even stepped aside.
¡°Osamu, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about,¡± Yun Jiuge sat down and said.
¡°Auntie, please go ahead.¡± Osamu politely put down the cup and met Yun Jiuge¡¯s eyes straight on.
¡°There¡¯s a man in our Cann Continent who is exceptionally good at lifting curses. Would you like to look for him and give it a try?¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°How good is he?¡± Osamu did not get excited just because of Yun Jiuge¡¯s words. He still maintained a calm appearance.
¡°There¡¯s roughly 70 percent certainty. But this man isn¡¯t easy to deal with, so I need your help,¡± Yun Jiuge said sincerely.
...
Chapter 568 - Striking A Deal With Osamu (2)
Chapter 568: Striking A Deal With Osamu (2)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°I can give it a try if there¡¯s 70 percent certainty. But our Ancient ck Demonic n hasn¡¯t found a new Portal Key yet. It¡¯s not that easy toe over,¡± Osamu said quietly.
¡°There¡¯s no need for a Portal Key. Long¡¯er has Space Power. If you trust him, I¡¯ll let him bring you over,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°I trust him.¡± Osamu nodded without hesitation. His father and mother had once consulted with a powerful presence to help him make a divination, which stated that his destiny was in the Cann Continent. Perhaps this was it.
¡°Very well, I¡¯ll unseal Long¡¯er¡¯s prohibition and pick you up in a month¡¯s time. Is that alright?¡± Yun Jiuge asked.
¡°Yes.¡± A month¡¯s time was enough for him to get everything ready.
¡°Then I¡¯ll take Long¡¯er out first.¡± Yun Jiuge took her son¡¯s hand and was the first to withdraw from the dreand.
Little Dragon appeared to be in a daze from beginning to end. He waspletely confused about what had happened.
After all, he was just born more than a year ago and could not bepared with that demon Osamu.
¡°Darling, here¡¯s what happened. Your little buddy, Osamu, is sick. I want to fetch him here for treatment, but he lives too far away. We can only bring him over by using your Space Power. Are you willing to help him?¡± Yun Jiuge held her son and said soothingly.
¡°Of course I will.¡± Little Dragon even wanted to introduce Cute Little Baby and Little Grass to little ck horn so that they could y together!
¡°That¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll unseal the prohibition on you now. It¡¯s going to be a little ufortable, but it¡¯ll soon be okay.¡± Yun Jiuge kissed her son¡¯s little chubby face.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid of pain,¡± Little Dragon puffed out his little chest and said proudly.
¡°Darling, close your eyes first,¡± Yun Jiuge said gently.
Little Dragon closed his eyes at once.
Yun Jiuge met gazes with Zi Shang, who was lying on the bed.
Zi Shang nodded to indicate that he would be drawing up a protective spell to keep Little Dragon safe from harm at the side.
Yun Jiuge took a deep breath and put her hand on her child¡¯s Baihui Acupoint. Then she directed her Holy Power to enter his Subconscious mind.
Little Dragon¡¯s Subconscious mind was a vast and gentle ocean. The sky was reflected in a pure blue color and the middle of the ocean had a golden ind, which was precisely the prohibition that Yun Jiuge had set up for him.
Originally she thought that her son would not be in any danger under her own protection, so she set up a hundred-year seal.
Now it was going to have an impact on her child since she was going to remove it ahead of time. She was worried.
Yun Jiuge released the golden Holy Power to eliminate the ind. The moment the indpletely disappeared, the sky suddenly darkened. It was followed by an eruption of a squall. The calm ocean set off gusts of wind and waves.
Filled with rm, Yun Jiuge used her Holy Power to pacify it, but to no avail.
¡°Darling, steady your heart,¡± Zi Shang¡¯s voice came from the sky. A huge ck dragon shadow appeared in the air and used Dragon Power to dissipate the gathering storm.
Yun Jiuge breathed a sigh of relief and slowly opened her eyes. She saw Zi Shang grasping their son¡¯s small hand. His forehead was also covered in sweat.
¡°It¡¯s not dawn yet, let him sleep awhile longer!¡± Yun Jiuge carefully ced her chubby son back on the big bed and helped cover him with a small nket.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s go find Wan Sha to find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Zi Shang kissed his son¡¯s chubby little face and thennded on the ground as he transformed into his human form.
Although his Demonic Body had not fully recovered yet, it was not a problem to maintain his human form.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang left the Golden Dragon Hall and found Wan Sha in the Reflections Pce.
¡°Your Highness, you came just in time. I was just talking to Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s man. Would you like to see him?¡± Wan Sha asked.
¡°Hold on a minute.¡± Yun Jiuge turned to Zi Shang next to her and said, ¡°Make yourself invisible. Don¡¯t let them see you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Zi Shang quickly made his figure invisible.
Wan Sha then pressed the Spiritual Stone switch. Waves of ripples surfaced across a huge Water Mirror. Very soon, a dark-skinned Demon Warrior with pointed ears emerged.
Yun Jiuge recognized him. He was Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s trusted Pce Guard, Qi Ri.
¡°Greetings, My Goddess.¡± Qi Ri bowed in greeting.
¡°Tell me all about Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s capture.¡± Yun Jiuge sat down in the Phoenix Chair in front of the Water Mirror.
The Celestial Pce¡¯s Water Mirror was the height of two persons. It was made of the highest-grade Moon Crystal with two fist-sized Spiritual Stone iid on both sides.
Qi Ri recounted the matter once, and his ount was simr to Wan Sha¡¯s.
¡°Take the Water Mirror to the dungeon. I want to check it for myself,¡± Yun Jiuge said.
¡°Yes.¡± Qi Ri carried the Water Mirror and came to the dungeon. He pointed to a cage made of green thorns and said, ¡°The king was taken from here.¡±
Yun Jiuge took a closer look, but the Spiritual Sense across the Water Mirror was not strong. She had to use her Cognitive to search carefully.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Zi Shang quietly said through Mental Transference, as he could tell what Yun Jiuge had in mind.
Yun Jiuge cast a fog to cover the Water Mirror before saying to Zi Shang, ¡°No, I can just go on my own. You stay here to help me draw up a protective spell.¡± She was more skilled than Zi Shang in sending out the Cognitive.
¡°Very well, be careful.¡± Zi Shang also knew that although his physical body was strong, his Cognitive was far behind Yun Jiuge¡¯s.
¡°Okay,¡± Yun Jiuge said, nodding. Then she waved aside the cover for the Water Mirror and said to Qi Ri who was still standing in the same spot, ¡°Close the dungeon and clear all unnecessary workers and so on. I¡¯ll go over there and see for myself.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qi Ri turned around and swiftly drove all the soldiers out. Then he closed off the dungeon.
Yun Jiuge closed her eyes and her Cognitive left her body to go through the Water Mirror. She came in front of the green thorn cage.
Her soul exuded a faint golden light and her five senses were dialed up to the highest level. Her Cognitive repeatedlybed through the dungeon. No stone was left unturned.
Zi Shang stood in front of the Water Mirror and put all his focus into helping Yun Jiuge search.
When Yun Jiuge¡¯s Cognitive swept across the left corner, a fine ray of red light momentarily refracted, but soon disappeared.
¡°Look at the left corner. There seems to be something,¡± the sharp-eyed Zi Shang said.
Yun Jiuge walked over and discovered a small red petal which had fallen in among the thorny undergrowth, stuck right in the middle. It mingled together with the flowers which grew from the thorny undergrowth.
She waved her hand and plucked the red flower to smell it carefully. It carried the scent of Blooming Flowering Tree. It was his red Life¡¯s Origin Flower.
¡°What did you find?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°I found Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s Life¡¯s Origin Flower.¡± With this thing, they could search for Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s whereabouts.
¡°Then you¡¯d bettere back!¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°Yes.¡± Yun Jiuge was about to return through the Water Mirror when ayer of blood fog suddenly spread around the bottom of her feet. Two blood-stained white-bone hands grabbed both of her feet all of a sudden.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s feet exploded with a ball of golden light to break free of the clutches of the white-bone hands. Then she opened the door of the dungeon.
She then saw that blood-stained white skeletons had filled the outside and surrounded Qi Ri and the other Demon Warriors.
¡°Your Highness, quickly go!¡± shouted Qi Ri to Yun Jiuge, as he cut down the head of a white skeleton.
¡°Step aside.¡± Yun Jiuge snapped her fingers to shoot out a golden Holy me, whichnded on the ground topletely burn off the blood fog.
...
Chapter 569 - Little Dragon’s Game of Control
Chapter 569: Little Dragon¡¯s Game of Control
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qi Ri walked toward Yun Jiuge and said guiltily, ¡°Your Highness, Goddess, I don¡¯t know where these white-bone puppets came from. The Energy Barrier didn¡¯t even make a sound.¡±
¡°You must immediately send someone to check the Energy Barrier. These people have a secret way of entering the Energy Barrier. I¡¯m afraid your king was kidnapped in this way.¡± Yun Jiuge did not mention the matter of Demonic Blood Flower because it was no use bringing it up. These Demon Warriors had no way of dealing with it.
¡°I¡¯ll immediately send someone to go check. I wonder if Your Highness has found any clues about the king?¡± Qi Ri asked faithfully.
¡°I¡¯ve an idea in my mind. Before that, you just have to guard the Demon Forest well.¡± After Yun Jiugemanded Qi Ri to strengthen the patrol along the Energy Barrier, she went through the Water Mirror to return to Zi Shang¡¯s side.
¡°Fan Yin is getting more and more savage,¡± said Zi Shang, who saw those white-bone puppets earlier.
To be able to bring so many puppets to break through the Energy Barrier, the Demonic Blood Flower was more terrible than before. Fan Yin must have used a special method to elevate it.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t stay rampant for long.¡± Yun Jiuge took out the red petal found in the Demon Forest. She would wait till Osamu came over so that they could go to the primitive ne of existence.
¡°My lord, Fan Yin has betrayed us. Why don¡¯t you reveal his evil ways and organize the various major ns in the primitive ne of existence in Cann Continent to destroy him?¡± asked Wan Sha, who was very baffled.
¡°The will of the people in Cann Continent is currently not unified. Coupled with the weakening of power in our Celestial Pce, I¡¯m only afraid that there¡¯ll be less people to help and instead, many more who¡¯ll kick us while we¡¯re down,¡± said Yun Jiuge, shaking her head. After experiencing two lifetimes of hard training, she was not as arrogant as before.
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll summon more warriors from the Demonic ns to help!¡± Wan Sha said straightaway.
¡°It might do more harm to have more people. I¡¯ve already found a way to deal with Fan Yin.¡± Yun Jiuge¡¯s trump card was Osamu.
Osamu¡¯s dark demonic magic could easily eliminate the two dark shadow monsters. He would be a major bane for Fan Yin. Moreover, he would not expect that the Imperial Highness of the Ancient ck Demonic n would help them.
¡°Our son should be waking up soon. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Zi Shang now would miss his son terribly if he went a day without seeing him.
Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang went back to the Golden Dragon Hall. Their child had already woken up and was ying with his darling pets.
¡°Father and mother, you¡¯re back!¡± Little Dragon dashed over like a small cannon, and then hung around his father¡¯s neck like a ko bear.
Zi Shang carried his son to hug and kiss him with a doting expression on his face. He appeared to have forgotten his wife with his son around.
Yun Jiuge had to interrupt the father and son¡¯s lovey-dovey disy and grabbed her son¡¯s chubby face into her arms to ask, ¡°Darling, before you woke up, did little ck horn tell you anything?¡±
¡°Yeah, he stuffed something in my hands and said that he could find me with this,¡± said Little Dragon as he opened his little fat ws. There was a ck vortex-shaped object in the palm of his ws.
¡°What is this?¡± Yun Jiuge released her Cognitive to investigate and found a swathe of deep and dead seawater inside, which felt extremely ufortable.
¡°Little ck horn said that this was the address of his house. I can go find him when I¡¯m ready.¡± Little Dragon absentmindedly touched the ck vortex in his palm and did not feel any kind of deep-sea oppressive feeling at all.
¡°Darling, if you want to go find little ck horn, you¡¯ve to learn how to control your ability, and then operate it nimbly,¡± Yun Jiuge said seriously to her son.
¡°So, what should I do?¡± Little Dragon looked confused.
¡°Your father will teach you.¡± Yun Jiuge put her child back into Zi Shang¡¯s arms and then called Cute Little Baby over to ask, ¡°Are those ck hole trees species still around?¡±
¡°Yes, there¡¯s a whole bunch of them,¡± Cute Little Baby replied, nodding.
¡°That¡¯s good. Later when you head back to Wanhua Spiritual Garden, you¡¯ll nt arge area of ck Hole Trees. After which, you¡¯ll let Long¡¯er go there to practice his Space Power.¡± The ck Hole Trees which Yun Jiuge was talking about were a type of nt with spatial capabilities.
These ck Hole Trees were short, about the height of a door. They looked quite normal in their appearance. But as soon as one went within a meter of it, one would be pulled inside the ck hole.
By the time people realized this, many had already been swallowed by the ck Hole Trees and disappeared.
Yun Jiuge personally led people to remove all the ck Hole Trees, leaving only some tree species in case of need. Now they had finallye in handy.
¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Cute Little Baby had long wanted to nt this type of ck Hole Trees to have fun with them.
He created a new space in Wanhua Spiritual Garden and nted seven by seven rows of 49 ck Hole Trees ording to the design n drawn up by Yun Jiuge. Then it used the nt Power to promote their growth andpleted the mission in seven days.
¡°Long¡¯er,e take a look at your new toy.¡± Together, Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang brought their child to the ck Hole Tree ntation.
¡°Mother, what¡¯s this? How do I y with them?¡± Little Dragon asked with an excited look.
¡°These are called ck Hole Trees. Their trunks can connect all kinds of portals. All you have to do is identify the correct portal and bring this Seven Star Fruit back.¡± Yun Jiuge had asked Cute Little Baby to put a Seven Star Fruit behind the first tree.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡± Little Dragon closed his eyes and looked for the fruit through the ck hole using his Cognitive.
At first he was a little unfamiliar. But very soon he mastered the essentials and took the Seven Star Fruit back from behind the ck Hole Tree.
¡°Darling, you did fantastic. Try it from a distance away this time.¡± Yun Jiuge put the fruit behind the second ck Hole Tree.
Little Dragon sessfully took it back once again and then eagerly let Cute Little Baby continue to ce it.
¡°Very good. At this pace, you¡¯ll have no problempleting it in a month.¡± Zi Shang looked at his son with a gratified look. He was truly his child. He was a fast learner.
¡°Okay, you stay here with him. I¡¯m going to make preparations for matters in the primitive ne of existence.¡± Yun Jiuge could not stake it all on Osamu. She herself would also have to make some arrangements.
¡°Go on, go right ahead!¡± Zi Shang¡¯s eyes were on his son the entire time and he did not even look at Yun Jiuge once.
Yun Jiuge felt really glum. But when she thought of how he was trapped in the eggshell for a year and could not be affectionate with their child, she also reluctantly forgave him.
In the days that followed, Yun Jiuge sent a lot of people to the primitive ne of existence to investigate Fan Yin. Then she took out the Celestial Pce¡¯s treasured high-level puppets to let Wan Sha practice with them, in an attempt to build a strong army of puppets.
Over at the ck Hole Tree ntation, Little Dragon¡¯s training was alsoing along very smoothly. He had already seeded in getting the Seven Star Fruit from behind the tenth tree. However, he encountered a problem when it came to the 11th tree. An intersection began to appear inside the portal and was constantly changing.
Little Dragon was not discouraged despite failing several times. Instead, he became even more excited. He stayed in the garden every day to practice and did not even return to the Golden Dragon Hall. He just regted his breathing on the spot whenever he got tired, and then continued to connect the portals.
If it had been regr times, Yun Jiuge certainly would not let him do so. But now the situation was special, so she hoped that her child could quickly be familiar with his ability so as to smoothly bring Osamu over.
Zi Shang would apany his son every day in the ck Hole Tree ntation. The rtionship between the father and son had a sudden boost. Yun Jiuge was a little jealous. But unfortunately, she was too busy and could only cultivate her rtionship with her son when she had more time in the future.
...
Chapter 570 - Kidnapping Someone Else’s Child
Chapter 570: Kidnapping Someone Else¡¯s Child
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In front of a magnificent monastery in the primitive ne of existence, smoke from burning incense rose in spirals.
On top of the praying mat in the middle of the temple sat a cool and handsome monk. He was holding a strand of bodhi beads in his hand and reciting Buddhist scriptures with his eyes closed.
All of a sudden, a chilly wind whooshed in the temple and a red skeleton appeared in front of the monk. Then it knelt on one knee to report, ¡°Great Master Fan Yin, our spy in Cann Continent has sent a message back, saying that there¡¯s been a lot of activity happening recently in the Celestial Pce. It may soon find its way to you here.¡±
¡°Are there any rumors about the Demonic Blood Flower in Cann Continent?¡± Fan Yin opened his eyes and a glint of profound serenity shed in his eyes.
¡°The Celestial Pce has kept the news pretty tight. There are currently no rumors of the Demonic Blood Flower in Cann Continent,¡± the red skeleton ttered.
¡°Looks like Yun Jiuge has learned how to behave this time,¡± Fan Yin muttered to himself.
He originally thought that if Yun Jiuge were to expose his true colors, he would have to divulge the secret method of cultivating the Demonic Blood Flower and throw Cann Continent into chaos.
Now that Yun Jiuge was biding her time, he could not make a move.
¡°My lord, do you want to send someone to the Celestial Pce again to make discreet inquiries for news again?¡± asked the red skeleton.
¡°No, just keep a close eye on the movements within the Celestial Pce. Promptly report back if they are toe to the primitive ne of existence,¡± Fan Yin said calmly.
He had already prepared for this day for more than 2,000 years. He was just waiting for Yun Jiuge to walk right into the trap.
¡°Yes.¡± The red skeleton nodded and immediately disappeared without a trace.
Fan Yin got up and walked out of the temple. He looked out over to the sky in the distance and muttered, ¡°After all these years, I can finally avenge my foster father.¡±
At this time, Yun Jiuge was in Wanhua Spiritual Garden to witness her son sessfullyplete his task.
He finally retrieved 49 Seven Star Fruits urately from behind the ck Hole Trees.
¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally done it.¡± Little Dragon jumped up excitedly.
¡°My son has done well,¡± Zi Shang said, looking proud of him. To be able to watch his son progress day by day ¡ª this kind of satisfaction made him happier than when he killed his former Demon Emperor back then?.
¡°Okay my darling, quickly go back to rest. If little ck hornes to your dream again tonight, tell him we¡¯ll fetch him in three days¡¯ time,¡± said Yun Jiuge, stroking her son¡¯s big head.
¡°I know!¡± Little Dragon also wanted to share his joy with his good friend.
He returned to the Golden Dragon Hall. After washing up, hey on the shiny gold bed and seemed to enter dreand the moment he closed his eyes.
Yun Jiuge kissed her son¡¯s face and softly said to Zi Shang, ¡°You¡¯d better go wash up and get ready to go to bed too!¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡± Zi Shang pulled Yun Jiuge¡¯s hand along and stroked the palm of her hand. They had not been intimate for a long time.
¡°Cut it out!¡± Yun Jiuge rolled her eyes at Zi Shang but still left with him coquettishly.
Little Dragon did not know that his father and mother had left to make him a brother or sister.
He slept sprawled on his back with his drool dribbling. His little belly swelled up and down. He was still training hard in his skill of going through the ck Hole Trees in his dream.
¡°Well done.¡± Osamu once again silently appeared in Little Dragon¡¯s dream.
¡°Hey, little ck horn, you¡¯re back!¡± Little Dragon turned around and dashed excitedly toward Osamu.
¡°Well, I¡¯m all prepared on my side. When are youing to get me?¡± Osamu looked at Little Dragon¡¯s chubby face and could not help but pinch him. It felt genuinely nice, like a big bun.
¡°We can do it now.¡± Little Dragon solemnly vowed, andpletely tossed his mother¡¯s instructions out of his head.
¡°Now?¡± Osamu was a little surprised.
¡°Yeah!¡± Little Dragon had a high fighting spirit and could not wait to perform well.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and wait for you.¡± Osamu injected Soul Power into the vortex of Little Dragon¡¯s palm.
¡°Go back. I¡¯lle get you soon.¡± Little Dragon held his fist and waved it hard.
Osamu smiled slightly and gradually disappeared.
Little Dragon sat cross-legged on the floor and closed his eyes. He consciously transformed into a little golden dragon and entered the space-time tunnel.
The dark tunnel was like an oppressive and scary deep sea. Space-time storms would break out from time to time ¡ª even the gods would not dare enter lightly.
The little golden dragon took his time and was at ease inside as he meandered forward along the soul trail left by Osamu. He encountered many intersections along the way, but he could always find the right way.
He moved along for an hour in the space-time tunnel, before he finally saw a light and found the familiar scent of Osamu behind a hole.
He walked through the hole without hesitation, and eventually came to Osamu¡¯s sleeping chambers.
¡°So fast?¡± Osamu was just sorting things out. He still thought that it would take Little Dragon at least one day toe over.
¡°Little ck horn, is this your home? Why is it so dark?¡± Little Dragon looked at the interior of the bare sleeping chambers and showed a sympathetic expression to Osamu.
¡°My curse doesn¡¯t allow me to see light. Oh, that¡¯s right, you like gemstones, don¡¯t you? These are for you,¡± said Osamu, pointing to the piles of things on the floor which he had ordered his men to gather. He did not have the time to pack them.
¡°I¡¯ll take a look at them.¡± Little Dragon¡¯s ws emitted a faint light, and the pile of things immediately refracted with all kinds of dreamy light.
Tall red crystal coral trees, fist-sized bright pearls, bags of glittering amethyst, turquoise and so on. They all shone till Little Dragon was dizzy.
¡°Are these all for me?¡± Little Dragon almost drooled.
¡°Of course.¡± These things were collected by him specifically for Little Dragon.
¡°Little ck horn, you¡¯re too nice.¡± Little Dragon immediately put these gemstones into the Magical Bottomless Bag and then excitedly said to Osamu, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you back now.¡±
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Osamu took out a ck mask with silver-edges and put it on his face before saying, ¡°We can go now.¡±
Little Dragon then opened his mouth wide to swallow Osamu into his stomach. Next, with a swish of his tail, he went back the way he came from Cann Continent.
When Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang came back after being intimate, they discovered that there was a masked person in their child¡¯s bed.
¡°Uncle and Auntie, nice to meet you.¡± Osamu sat on Little Dragon¡¯s bed and politely greeted them.
¡°When did you arrive here?¡± Yun Jiuge was surprised and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we¡¯ll pick you up in three days¡¯ time?¡±
The moment Osamu heard this, he knew that Little Dragon had acted rashly.
He did not want Little Dragon to be rebuked so he took it upon himself to shoulder the me and said, ¡°I asked Little Dragon to bring me here in advance.¡±
¡°Did everything go smoothly?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at her son sleeping soundly. She really wanted to give him a good spanking. He was really asking for it by brazenly bringing Osamu back ahead of time without anyone drawing up a protective spell to keep them safe from harm.
¡°It went really well,¡± replied Osamu. He then nodded and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the man who can help me lift the curse?¡±
¡°He¡¯s in the primitive ne of existence. You rest for a few days first and then we¡¯ll go to him together.¡± Yun Jiuge did not expect Osamu to arrive so soon.
¡°No need for that. I hope to be able to set off today.¡±
¡°Why the urgency?¡±
¡°Because I did not inform my King Father and Queen Mother this time when I left toe here. I must resolve this as soon as possible and return. Or else they¡¯ll be in a panic,¡± Osamu said.
Yun Jiuge instantly had the feeling as if her own son had kidnapped someone else¡¯s son and run away.
...
Chapter 571 - Fan Yin’s Quest For Revenge
Chapter 571: Fan Yin¡¯s Quest For Revenge
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°In that case, we¡¯ll set off in awhile. The sooner we settle the matter, the earlier we can send him back,¡± Zi Shang said to Yun Jiuge.
¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jiuge put herself in someone else¡¯s shoes and thought that if her son were abducted by another person, she would certainly explode.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go tell Wan Sha to get the things ready right now,¡± said Zi Shang as he turned around and left the Golden Dragon Hall.
Yun Jiuge tore open her son¡¯s little nket and woke him up.
¡°Mother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Little Dragon rubbed his eyes and did not know what was going on.
¡°Don¡¯t sleep anymore. We¡¯re going to beat the bad guys, so you¡¯re going to help us open the portalter. Do you still have the strength now?¡± Yun Jiuge held her son¡¯s little fat ws to check on the state of his Holy Power in his body.
¡°Yes,¡± Little Dragon shouted with ample energy.
¡°Okay, get dressed. Let¡¯s go find Uncle Wan Sha.¡± Once Yun Jiuge confirmed that her son still had plenty of Holy Power, she then helped him put on some clothes.
¡°Little ck horn, can you walk?¡± Little Dragon turned his head to look at Osamu¡¯s legs. He still remembered that Osamu had said his legs were cursed.
¡°I¡¯ve an aid as a means of transport.¡± Osamu removed a Spiritual Beast Bag from his waist and emptied out a round ck ball with a pair of droopy eyes. It looked extremely fierce.
¡°This is my pet, Gu Lu.¡± Osamu patted the ck ball. The ck ball automatically transformed into a ck wheelchair. Two handles each grew an eye and blinked at Little Dragon.
¡°How interesting.¡± Little Dragon reached out to touch Osamu¡¯s wheelchair, but Yun Jiuge took his hand back and said, ¡°No ying. Your father is waiting for us.¡±
Yun Jiuge and Little Dragon walked in front while Osamu followed them behind. The three of them soon came to the main hall of the Celestial Pce.
By this time, Zi Shang and Wan Sha¡¯s Puppet Army had already gathered, waiting for them.
¡°Long¡¯er, can you create a portal to the primitive ne of existence here?¡± Yun Jiuge pointed to the middle of the main hall.
If they wanted to prevent Fan Yin¡¯s spy in Cann Continent from catching them off guard, they must make a surprise move.
¡°Yes!¡± Little Dragon went to the middle of the main hall and jumped. A ck hole appeared on the green te beneath his feet. The hole led straight to the primitive ne of existence.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yun Jiuge said in a lowered voice as the group of them left the Celestial Pce in silence.
It was in the middle of the night at this time in the primitive ne of existence. Yun Jiuge and the othersnded in a sea of wilderness, with deste and uninhabited surroundings.
¡°Are we going to the monastery to look for Fan Yin?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°No, we¡¯ll first go save Blooming Flowering Tree.¡± Yun Jiuge took out the small red flower left behind by Blooming Flowering Tree and imbued it with Spiritual Energy.
A golden ray of light extended toward the east.
Yun Jiuge led Little Dragon and Zi Shang took Osamu. The group of them quietly followed the ray of golden light and came to the depths of Shiwan Grand Mountain.
¡°Isn¡¯t this the Empress Temple?¡± Looking at the dpidated temple in the distance, Zi Shang remembered the road to death leading to the Secret Realm.
¡°This is the point of chaos in space. Fan Yin must have set a lot of traps inside. Wan Sha, you¡¯ll lead the Puppet Army and stand guard outside. We¡¯ll enter first to check on the situation,¡± Yun Jiuge instructed. She dared not let her guard down when it came to Fan Yin.
¡°Yes.¡± Wan Sha nodded. The Puppet Army immediately dispersed everywhere and hid in the dark.
¡°Long¡¯er, Osamu, you must follow us closely. Understand?¡± Yun Jiuge bowed her head and said to her son and Osamu.
¡°Understood.¡± Little Dragon¡¯s face was full of seriousness.
Osamu was calm andposed. He did not care too much about this battered mountain.
Yun Jiuge led the way, walking in front. Little Dragon and Osamu walked in the middle while Zi Shang was at the back. The group of them followed that piece of small red flower and walked into the dpidated temple, toward the depths of the ground.
The underground passageway was decrepit. The ck Death Energy was like cobwebs covering the whole area. The red petals wandered here and self-destructed without any me. Then they disappeared without a trace.
¡°Didn¡¯t you close the tunnel when you left the Secret Realm?¡± Zi Shang looked at the deep passageway and recalled the scene when they had first entered at the time.
¡°I did close it off. It must be Fan Yin who opened it again.¡± Yun Jiuge thought of the tragic state in which the Secret Realm¡¯s human-beasts were in and felt iparable hate toward Fan Yin.
To think that she actually thought Fan Yin was really a good monk who bemoaned the state of the universe and pitied the fate of mankind. She must have been really blind.
¡°Shush. Listen and tell me if there¡¯s a sound up ahead.¡± Zi Shang stopped in his tracks.
¡°Behind the wall.¡± Little Dragon¡¯s ears were sharp, and he immediately discovered a faint breathing sounding from the wall in front.
¡°Step aside.¡± Zi Shang let Yun Jiuge lead their son and Osamu in taking a few steps back before putting his hands on the wall.
The wall immediately shattered into countless pieces, revealing a ck cocoon.
Blooming Flowering Tree was trapped inside, moaning in pain with his eyes closed.
¡°Blooming Flowering Tree, are you alright?¡± Yun Jiuge walked over and patted him on the face.
Blooming Flowering Tree did not respond at all.
¡°These ck silk threads can extract Spiritual Energy. I¡¯ll destroy it, and you get Blooming Flowering Tree out.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s palms shot out a ball of purplish ck demon fire and burnt the ck silk threads till they crackled. Soon a big hole was revealed.
Yun Jiuge grabbed Blooming Flowering Tree¡¯s shoulders and pulled him out.
The rest of the ck silk threads escaped like they were alive. A roaring sound immediately came from the underground passageway.
Many skull-shaped blood-colored Flower Bones emerged from the sky and ground and started topete in blooming. The dark passageway suddenly became a sea of red.
Those skull flowers crowded in a disorderly fashion, like a frenzy of demons. They were the Blood Soul Flowers once destroyed by Yun Jiuge, but these were even more charming and strange than the ones she encountered during that time.
Zi Shang shot a ck demon fire toward the Blood Soul Flowers, but it was devoured clean by them.
Yun Jiuge cast a golden Holy Power but could not even break out of the siege by the Blood Soul Flowers.
¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. These Blood Soul Flowers have been bred by me using the secret technique of Reincarnation, dedicated to restraining your Holy Power,¡± a man¡¯s voice rang out in the passageway.
¡°Fan Yin, show yourself.¡± Yun Jiuge looked around and then saw Fan Yin draped in a red outer vestment, emerging from thergest Blood Soul Flowers in the middle.
He looked down at Yun Jiuge and the others from on high and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you could actually evade my spy and charge in here. It looks like you¡¯re really skilled at it!¡±
¡°Fan Yin.¡± Yun Jiuge looked at her good friend of thousands of years and asked carefully, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±
¡°Naturally, it¡¯s for me to take revenge,¡± Fan Yin said evenly.
¡°What hatred do I have with you?¡± Yun Jiuge replied.
She had been living in the Celestial Pce the whole time. She only met Fan Yin 3,000 years ago and had be good friends with him.
She had always respected Fan Yin and never had any designs on him even while she was at her most insane period of wanting the Child of Life.
¡°It¡¯s not you. It¡¯s the Celestial Pce that I¡¯ve a blood feud with,¡± said Fan Yin whose cool and handsome face was rendered devastatingly beautiful by the Blood Soul Flowers. The hatred in his eyes prated deep into the marrow.
¡°Our Celestial Pce has always been upright and just in our actions and deeds. What kind of blood feud could we have with you?¡± Yun Jiuge said, feeling incredulous.
¡°Hahaha!¡± Fan Yin burst into a sarcastic cackle.
¡°What are youughing at?¡± The Moon Spirit Silk Thread in Yun Jiuge¡¯s hands emerged uncontrobly.
¡°I¡¯mughing at you for lying.¡± Fan Yin put away his smile and looked viciously at Yun Jiuge as he said, ¡°How can you talk about being upright and just in your actions and deeds? Those are just falsehoods to deceive the world.¡±
...
Chapter 572 - The Sacrifice of The Holy Soul
Chapter 572: The Sacrifice of The Holy Soul
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°What hatred do you have against the Celestial Pce? Just spit it right out. Don¡¯t beat about the bush,¡± Zi Shang impatiently interjected. ording to his thinking, they should seize Fan Yin and give him a hard beating so that he would behave and confess.
¡°After my Demonic Blood Flowers devour you, I¡¯ll naturally tell you,¡± said Fan Yin with a sneer. The Demonic Blood Flowers behind them spewed out thick blood fog and rushed toward them ferociously.
Both of Zi Shang¡¯s hands turned into dragon ws and tore all those Demonic Blood Flowers which came bursting forth, into pieces.
Yun Jiuge used her Holy Power to create a golden Defense shield to keep the blood fog at bay.
¡°He used the Tianwai Demonic n¡¯s demonic magic to cultivate these Demonic Blood Flowers. My demonic power is useless against it,¡± Zi Shang said as he retreated to Yun Jiuge¡¯s side.
These Demonic Blood Flowers had a powerful corrosive force, stronger than that of Ao Ge¡¯s ck water. They could only use their physical bodies to break out of it.
¡°No, these Demonic Blood Flowers were not only cultivated with demonic magic, but also Holy Power. How exactly did Fan Yin obtain the Holy Power?¡± Yun Jiuge felt it somewhat unfathomable.
Could it be that he had stolen her Holy Essence while still in the Secret Realm at the time? But her Holy Power was not damaged!
¡°Long¡¯er, can you seal these Demonic Blood Flowers with your Space Power?¡± Zi Shang asked his son.
¡°There are too many flowers for me to seal.¡± Little Dragon raised his hand to point ahead. Each time the Demonic Blood Flowers disappeared, additional ones would immediately spring up.
¡°These Demonic Blood Flowers must have Source Power. Only by locating their Source Power can wepletely eliminate the Demonic Blood Flowers.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s ws shattered the iing Demonic Blood Flowers.
¡°With Fan Yin¡¯s character, the Demonic Blood Flowers¡¯ Source Power must be on him.¡± Yun Jiuge opened her Spiritual Eye to carefully search. But the Demonic Blood Flowers were too many. The passageway was a sea of red. She simply could not locate Fan Yin.
At this time, the passageway began to break. Little Dragon suddenly waved both of his fists wildly and produced a loud wailing cry.
A golden portal force shrouded the Defense Shield created by the Holy Power and started floating.
¡°Oh no, the passageway is about to copse. We¡¯ve to leave as soon as possible, or else we¡¯ll fall into the void,¡± Zi Shang said urgently.
The void was full of chaotic storms. With Little Dragon¡¯s current ability, he simply could not protect everyone from passing through.
¡°After I suck these Demonic Blood Flowers away, you¡¯ve to seize the chance to find Fan Yin,¡± Osamu said suddenly.
¡°Can you do that?¡± Although Yun Jiuge brought Osamu here as her trump card, these Demonic Blood Flowers were too many.
¡°We¡¯ll find out by giving it a try.¡± Osamu gave a pat on his wheelchair and Gu Lu turned back to a round ck ball.
It widened its droopy eyes, and then opened its mouth wide to suck all the Demonic Blood Flowers into its mouth.
The Demonic Blood Flowers in the passageway shrieked in misery but they were forced into a surging current, sucked away by Gu Lu.
Osamu floated in the air. There was a red band of light between his body and the ck ball, as if Gu Lu had be his big mouth. The Demonic Blood Flowers were filtered through Gu Lu before entering his body.
When Yun Jiuge saw that Osamu was not in danger for the time being, she then did her utmost to search for Fan Yin. She finally located his figure in a corner.
¡°Fan Yin,e out.¡± Yun Jiuge wielded the Lightning Fire Needle. A myriad of light and shadow transformed into a raging storm charging toward Fan Yin.
Fan Yin raised his hands, and a pale green Buddha Seal appeared in front of him.
Yun Jiuge¡¯s Lightning Fire Needle fell upon Fan Yin¡¯s Buddha Seal, emitting a frenzied sound of crashing rain.
Fan Yin¡¯s Buddha Seal did not move at all.
Yun Jiuge continued to increase the Holy Power input and engaged with Fan Yin in a stalemate.
Osamu frantically absorbed the demonic magic of the Demonic Blood Flowers. Hisplexion gradually looked terrible.
¡°Father, quickly help Mother!¡± Little Dragon shouted anxiously.
Zi Shang saw what was happening and turned around to put his palms on the area behind Yun Jiuge¡¯s heart to fully imbue his entire body¡¯s Demonic Power.
He and Yun Jiuge had practiced Dual Cultivation for so long that both parties¡¯ power could be freely exchanged.
Once Yun Jiuge received Zi Shang¡¯s help, her Lightning Fire Needle instantly coagted into arge golden sword, which ferociously punctured Fan Yin¡¯s Buddha Seal.
Fan Yin staggered a few steps back. The Moon Spirit Silk Thread squirted out to tie him up.
A red skeleton appeared on Fan Yin¡¯s chest and its ferocious force burst out all of a sudden.
The Moon Spirit Silk Thread instantly shot aside and was then burned to ashes by Fan Yin¡¯s Demonic Blood Flowers.
Fan Yin glowered at Osamu who was still absorbing the Demonic Blood Flowers. He knew that he could not take down Yun Jiuge and the others today. So, he turned around to escape.
¡°Fan Yin, pay for my sister¡¯s life,¡± a crisp voice suddenly rang out. Yue Qing¡¯er appeared next, holding up the Immortal Sword to cut off Fan Yin in front.
¡°Qing¡¯er?¡± Yun Jiuge looked at Yue Qing¡¯er wearing the soldier uniform of a puppet. She did not expect her to infiltrate the puppet army toe in.
¡°How dare a mere Ling n member block my way! Scram!¡± Fan Yin¡¯s two fingers closed together to clip Yue Qing¡¯er¡¯s Spiritual Energy and shoot it out on the spot.
Yue Qing¡¯er¡¯s Immortal Sword broke apart into pieces. Her face turned pale and then she coughed up blood.
¡°Qing¡¯er, step back,¡± Yun Jiuge ordered. This little girl was no match for Fan Yin at all.
Yue Qing¡¯er did not listen to Yun Jiuge¡¯s order and charged toward Fan Yin with her bare fists again.
¡°Since the little girl wants to die, I¡¯ll lend a helping hand.¡± Fan Yin gestured with his fingers to cast a spell. The skull-like Demonic Blood Flowers transformed into a heavy hammer and struck Yue Qing¡¯er right on the chest.
Blood sprayed out of Yue Qing¡¯er wildly, and her body was sent flying backwards.
¡°Qing¡¯er!¡± Yun Jiuge wanted to save Yue Qing¡¯er, but she heard her loudly recite her Ling n¡¯s ancestors. She had actually sacrificed her own Holy Soul.
A pure white force gushed out of her heart and floated to integrate as one with the blood in the passageway.
Yue Qing¡¯er¡¯s shadow suddenly appeared in the spot where the Moon Spirit Silk Thread had disappeared. With a faint golden light, both of her hands pounced toward Fan Yin to firmly bundle him up.
Fan Yin fell to the ground heavily, stirring up dust all over the ground.
He struggled desperately but was bound even tighter by the Moon Spirit Silk Thread, fully in line with the old expression of being enmeshed in a trap of his own making.
¡°Qing¡¯er, are you alright?¡± Yun Jiuge rushed to Yue Qing¡¯er¡¯s side.
¡°Big Sister.¡± Yue Qing¡¯er gazed at Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s shadow in a daze and raised her hands, wanting to touch her.
¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Yue Ling¡¯er held her younger sister¡¯s hand. She had tears of regret on her face. These were the remaining pieces of herst remorse.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I forgive you.¡± With a smile, Qing¡¯er closed her eyes and her hands hung down.
¡°Qing¡¯er.¡± Yun Jiuge tried hard to imbue Yue Qing¡¯er¡¯s body with the Holy Power. But with the sacrifice of her Holy Soul, she was simrly wiped out like Yue Ling¡¯er.
¡°The people of the Ling n are indeed stupid,¡± Fan Yin said with a cold sneer.
¡°Shut up.¡± Zi Shang¡¯s fist punched in his face.
Fan Yin¡¯s head leaned to the left and spat out a bloody tooth. Then he guffawed loudly.
Zi Shang punched him in the face repeatedly, but still could not stop his wildughter.
¡°Stop hitting him. This piece of trash is not worth wasting our energy on.¡± Yun Jiuge got up and coolly looked at the pathetic-looking Fan Yin, as if she were looking at slime.
¡°Go ahead and punch. Why are you stopping?¡± Fan Yin looked up and said to Yun Jiuge mockingly, ¡°Your Celestial Pce is perverse in its ways. Even if I die, thousands of people will still rise up to stand against you.¡±
...
Chapter 573(End) - The Final Chapter
Chapter 573: The Final Chapter
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yun Jiuge gave a soft sigh and recovered Yue Qing¡¯er¡¯s body.
As she was about to take her son and Osamu to leave the passageway, she heard her son¡¯s panicky voice, ¡°Little ck horn, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Yun Jiuge quickly turned her head back and saw that Osamu had already fallen to the ground. The belly of his ck ball, Gu Lu, was so bloated that its skin was stretched thin. The inside was full of blood-red liquid.
¡°Mother, quickly save little ck horn.¡± Little Dragon was so anxious that he cried.
Yun Jiuge rushed forward to help check Osamu¡¯s body and found that the energy in his body was very chaotic. ck Demon Qi and red blood demonic magic were all tangled together.
One of the difficulties was the power of the curse that came out of his legs. They were clinging on tightly to both of his legs like maggots feeding on a corpse.
¡°How¡¯s Osamu?¡± Zi Shang crouched beside him and asked worriedly.
¡°After he absorbed the power of the Demonic Blood Flowers, it caused the curse to start devouring again. It must be removed immediately,¡± Yun Jiuge quickly replied.
¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± Zi Shang picked up his son with one hand and was about to turn around to take Osamu but was sent flying backwards by a force.
The ck ball, Gu Lu opened its arms and turned into arge ball to envelope Yun Jiuge and Osamu, not letting Zi Shang get close.
¡°Gu Lu, what are you doing?¡± Zi Shang asked.
¡°Grr grr, she can¡¯t leave until she cures my master,¡± Gu Lu retorted angrily, staring back with his droopy eyes.
¡°You...¡± Zi Shang was in a bind. He was about to reason with Gu Lu when Wan Sha suddenly jumped down from above, anxiously saying, ¡°Oh no, two Tianwai Demonic Gods suddenly appeared outside of Cann Continent, loudly demanding for their son.¡±
Zi Shang frowned. He did not expect Osamu¡¯s parents toe at this time.
He raised his hand to break the underground passageway to look out. He only saw a sea of darkness outside when it was supposed to be in the middle of the day.
He used his Spiritual Energy to look out through the sky and saw two enormous Demonic Gods standing on the left and right sides outside Cann Continent¡¯s Energy Barrier.
Both Demonic Gods had ck hair and eyes. The Demonic God had a single horn on his forehead while the Demonic Goddess had a pair of ewe horns.
The figures of the two Demonic Gods were exceptionallyrge. Each one of them upied half of the continent.
The celestial beings of Cann Continent were terrified. Everyone ran sessively to the Celestial Pce to look for Yun Jiuge to get them out of this predicament. Wan Sha¡¯s stand-in left behind was about to copse.
¡°You tiny ants, how dare you hide my son, Osamu! Quickly hand him over, or I¡¯ll trample on your Cann Continent till it¡¯s ttened,¡± The Demonic Gods¡¯ voices cut across the Energy Barrier and rang throughout the whole Cann Continent.
¡°The one whom they¡¯re referring to as Osamu ¡ª is it the boy who¡¯s with you?¡± Wan Sha had previously thought that the boy in the wheelchair had a remarkable temperament. He could tell that he was not an ordinary person at first nce.
¡°Yes.¡± Zi Shang nodded.
¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you quickly hand him over?¡± Wan Sha was vexed. Zi Shang did not handled things well. Why did he abduct someone else¡¯s son?
¡°I¡¯d like to hand him over, too, but I can¡¯t do it now,¡± said Zi Shang as he helplessly pointed to the ck Gu Lu at the side. That pair of droopy eyes were just staring at them!
Yun Jiuge wanted to wait until the end of the matter before she brought Osamu back to the Celestial Pce. Then she would use the Spiritual Energy Gathering Technique to help him.
She did not expect such a situation to happen. Now she could only brace herself to take out her Holy Essence to ce on Osamu¡¯s chest, then use the golden Holy Power to help him remove the power of the curse.
¡°Those two Demonic Gods are not to be trifled with. If this continues, our Cann Continent cannot stop them,¡± Wan Sha said powerlessly.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go exin the situation to him,¡± Zi Shang said.
¡°No, no, no, you mustn¡¯t go. If something happens to Osamu, those two Demonic Gods will certainly rain their anger down on you,¡± Wan Sha hurriedly said. It did not matter if Zi Shang was hit but he must not implicate Yun Jiuge.
Zi Shang hesitated for a moment and then finally said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a look at the situation first.¡±
If the people in Cann Continent could not stop them, then he could only buy some time when he went out to exin.
The Demonic Gods¡¯ voices outside the Energy Barrier was getting louder and louder. The sky was getting increasingly darker. The stillness felt oppressive, which made people shudder. Everyone in the entire Cann Continent felt something very wrong. It was pandemonium everywhere.
¡°Father, little ck horn¡¯s father and mother look so fierce!¡± Little Dragon man hid in Zi Shang¡¯s arms and said secretly.
¡°Because little ck horn snuck out without telling his father and mother. His father and mother are terribly angry, so they came here to spank his little bottom. You must learn from this example in the future. Understand?¡± Zi Shang took advantage of the opportunity to teach his son a lesson.
¡°I won¡¯t follow him. I¡¯m a good boy,¡± Little Dragon held onto his father¡¯s neck and whined.
¡°Good boy.¡± Zi Shang gave his son an affectionate peck.
Suddenly there was rumbling thunder outside. A gale suddenly erupted and the sky was so dark, as if it were about to copse.
The two Demonic Gods had already endured to the limits. They extended their mountain-sized fists and smashed down hard outside the Cann Continent¡¯s Energy Barrier.
The whole Cann Continent trembled. The earth cracked open and the sea water receded.
¡°This won¡¯t do. I¡¯m going to go up to look for them. Help me take care of Long¡¯er,¡± said Zi Shang, cing Little Dragon into Wan Sha¡¯s arms. He transformed into a huge ck dragon and flew toward Cann Continent.
As the Demonic God was about to hammer the second time, he heard a thunderous voice ringing out, ¡°Stop.¡±
The Demonic God¡¯s fist stopped, and he looked at the ck dragon flying in front of him. He boomed with a low muffled voice, ¡°Are you the master of the Cann Continent?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s him,¡± the people of Cann Continent answered simultaneously.
Zi Shang threw a disdainful nce at these cowards and then flew to the Demonic God to say, ¡°You¡¯re Osamu¡¯s parents, aren¡¯t you? My name is Zi Shang. Your son is indeed here with us.¡±
¡°What did you do to my son?¡± The Demonic Goddess¡¯s sharp voice shrilled, which almost shattered Zi Shang¡¯s eardrums.
¡°Your son¡¯s fine. We¡¯re just trying to help him get rid of the curse, that¡¯s all,¡± Zi Shang said hurriedly.
¡°You¡¯re lying. The curse on my son is the result of 10,000 years of resentment. It can¡¯t be eradicated,¡± the Demonic God said angrily.
¡°Indeed, ordinary methods cannot eradicate it. But our Cann Continent¡¯s Goddess possesses the power to dispel it. It can be done.
She is now sacrificing herself to help your son remove the curse. If you interrupt her process, the consequences will be unimaginable,¡± Zi Shang said gravely.
¡°Can she really save my son?¡± the Demonic Goddess asked hurriedly.
¡°Of course, there¡¯s no need for me to lie,¡± Zi Shang answered firmly.
¡°Take me to see them right away.¡± The two Demonic Gods reverted to the size of normal humans and then crossed Cann Continent¡¯s Energy Barrier toe before Zi Shang.
¡°Come with me!¡± Zi Shang brought the two Demonic Gods to the passageway inside the Empress Mountain in the primitive ne of existence.
At this time, the dispelling work had entered a critical phase. Although most of the curse¡¯s power was forced out by Yun Jiuge¡¯s Holy Essence, there were still two big pieces of the curse¡¯s power stuck to his leg bone. They could not be pulled out no matter what.
Osamu groaned in agony. He felt as if every bone in his body was in pain.
Yun Jiuge was covered in sweat and gritted her teeth to persist. There would be trouble in future if she could not clear it in one shot.
Just when Yun Jiuge was soon unable to hold on, she suddenly heard two strange voicesing from outside, ¡°Use these two Holy Essences to break the power of the curse.¡±
Yun Jiuge turned her head to look and saw two unfamiliar male and Demonic Goddesse in, holding two small golden Holy Essences in their hands.
Yun Jiuge guessed that these two Demonic Gods should be the parents of Osamu. So, she took over the two Holy Essences and pressed them onto Osamu¡¯s leg bone.
Thest two pieces of the curse immediately flew out of Osamu¡¯s body, turning into a flying serpent with wings which tried to escape.
The Demonic God immediately grabbed the flying serpent and stuffed it into a Magical Bottomless Satchel.
The Demonic Goddess immediately rushed toward Osamu¡¯s side and pulled him into her arms while she constantly called out, ¡°Baby, quickly wake up.¡±
Osamu slowly opened his eyes and looked nkly at the faces of his mother and father.
He thought he was dreaming because he had not seen his father and mother for 1,000 years.
¡°My son, your curse has finally beenpletely banished. It¡¯s absolutely wonderful,¡± the Demonic Goddess sobbed with joy.
Warm tears fell upon Osamu¡¯s face. He could finally feel for real.
¡°Mother, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m alright. You should be happy.¡± Osamu reached out to wipe away his mother¡¯s tears.
¡°You¡¯re right. We should be happy.¡± The Demonic Goddess quickly wiped away her tears and showed a happy expression.
The Demonic God looked at his healed son and was incredibly happy as well.
He touched his son¡¯s head, feeling gratified. Then he turned around to look at Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge.
¡°You abducted my son. How are we going to settle scores?¡± the Demonic God said with a calm face.
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Yun Jiuge frowned. She had saved their son. Why were they showing such an attitude?
¡°I mean, you abducted my son, so you must givepensation. I think you should use your Holy Essence and Cann Continent to make amends and apologize to my son!¡± The Demonic God said with a confident voice.
Yun Jiuge angrily gritted her teeth and was about to reason with Osamu¡¯s father when Little Dragon suddenly jumped out and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy. Don¡¯t you dare bully my mother.¡±
¡°This little dragon is quite good. It¡¯ll be good to take him back to boil as soup to nourish Osamu,¡± said the Demonic Goddess, sizing him up with satisfaction as she picked up Little Dragon at the back of his neck.
¡°Let go of my son.¡± Zi Shang and Yun Jiuge were about to rush up, but Osamu had already stood up to take Little Dragon from his mother¡¯s hand.
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch my things.¡± Osamu bared his lips to reveal his eerie white teeth.
¡°Son, you¡¯ve just gotten rid of the curse and you dare to challenge your old man. Do you think you¡¯ve the ability to?¡± The male Demonic God looked stern.
¡°Try me if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Osamu looked serious. Gu Lu turned into two huge demonic eyes which hovered in the air, projecting huge shadows which were no smaller than his father¡¯s and mother¡¯s demonic shadows.
¡°Good, that¡¯s my boy.¡± The male Demonic God suddenlyughed out loud and patted his son on the shoulder while he smiled said, ¡°This continent is yours. I¡¯ll let my men report this continent to the Gctic Federation. No one can touch this continent in the future. All the living creatures here belong to you. Whoever dares to make a move, will be an enemy of our Ancient ck Demonic n.¡±
It was only then that Osamu retracted Gu Lu. He nodded and spoke with cold indifference, ¡°Then hurry back to take care of it. It must be settled before going home.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll take care of it now.¡± The Demonic Goddess rubbed Osamu¡¯s head lovingly and took her husband¡¯s hand as they charged toward the Gctic Federation, for fear that it would make their son unhappy if things were not handled properly.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. My father was too impulsive just now. I apologize to you on their behalf,¡± Osamu said embarrassedly to Yun Jiuge and Zi Shang.
¡°What does it mean when your father said the continent is yours?¡± Yun Jiuge said with a cold expression. Could it be that she had saved a thankless wretch?
¡°Your Cann Continent is too low in rank. It must be rmended by someone in order to register with the Gctic Federation. Or else, sooner orter you¡¯ll be someone else¡¯s ve territory,¡± Osamu briefly exined. It meant that Cann Continent now had the backing of the Ancient ck Demonic n and no other people would have designs on them in the future. Once their Cann Continent developed, they could go to the evaluation conference held by the Gctic Federation to fight for the medium rank position.
¡°That¡¯s fantastic.¡± Yun Jiuge breathed a sigh of relief. This was what she wanted.
¡°Let¡¯s head back first!¡± Although the two Demonic Gods had left, there was still much to deal with.
¡°Okay.¡± Yun Jiuge collected Yue Qing¡¯er¡¯s body, and left the underground passageway together with Zi Shang, Little Dragon and Osamu to return to the Celestial Pce.
500 yearster, the grown-up Little Dragon and Ziyun Mountain represented Cann Continent and rocked the Gctic Federation¡¯s evaluation conference with his power. He sessfully obtained the medium rank position for Cann Continent and began a new journey with Osamu in the outer world.
...
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!